《Rebirth of the Chief Male God: Inverse Young, Addicted To Pets》 Chapter 1： First encounter Snapped! A loud slap in the face. Qin Shaoyu''s eyes opened sharply, his eyes shone with a startling light. -Depend on! Which **** dare to do something to the old lady? ! The people who had surrounded her were taken aback, and they took a few steps back. Qin Shaoyu immediately found something wrong. The lights in front of me are dim, all colors are flickering, the smell is very muddy, and there are loud music and noise outside. In front of her, there were several girls, all in strange costumes, their arms and legs were exposed, and the faces covered in various colors were full of disdain and mockery. "Damn! Dare to be arrogant!" "Dare to steal our sister Lan''s necklace, don''t let it go! Kill him!" The angry voice lingers in the ear, as if he is dreaming. The sound of the wind hit, Qin Shaoyu was agitated, and when he raised his hand, he immediately grabbed that hand. She lowered her face, and then slammed. Click. Dislocated! "Ah!" The girl headed by her screamed, her face pale, her cold sweat came out. Qin Shaoyus face was as ugly as hers, because she found that this body was too weak! "Mother, look at him, don''t kill him!" The girl yelled at her attendants, the makeup on her face was spent, and her appearance was even more hideous. Others yelled and rushed up, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes darkened slightly, but the next moment he noticed that the little finger of his right hand suddenly became hot, and a stream of heat flowed through his body, and the whole person instantly gained a lot of strength. Before she had time to think about it, she stepped forward a few steps, raised her right foot, bumped a few people, and kicked a few people out. "what!" "what!" In just two minutes, there were a few more girls on the ground in front of Qin Shaoyu who were holding their stomachs and groaning/groaning. "Qin Shaoyu, how dare you?!" Liu Lilan was furious and looked at Qin Shaoyu who suddenly violent in disbelief. He is so weak that he knocked down all of their sisters? Qin Shaoyu turned his head and looked at her, with a cold expression and violent eyes, as if hiding the stormy sea, which made her gasp. These elder sisters have no real skills, otherwise they wont be solved so easily. "You, you, you...What do you want to do?! Don''t come over!" Liu Lilan held her dislocated hand and flinched back. "roll!" Qin Shaoyu got up with his right foot again, kicked her out, fell into the young girls, aroused more screams. After finishing all this, Qin Shaoyu took a few deep breaths in the same place, but was choked by the dirty air full of tobacco and alcohol, and couldn''t help coughing. This cough broke her previous coldness and immediately became ridiculous. "I''m going, I thought this kid is so powerful, I didn''t expect... Tsk tsk." A daunting voice sounded, with mockery. Qin Shaoyu quickly raised his head and saw two men appearing at the corner in front of him. The one who spoke was a boy in loose clothes, seventeen or eighteen years old, looks pretty good, with a cynical expression on his face. But what attracted Qin Shaoyu more was the young man beside him. Same seventeen or eighteen years old, at least 185 meters tall, tall and thin, handsome and cold, with cold eyebrows, going out will definitely make the girls scream. But what shocked Qin Shaoyu was his aura. Although she had converged, she could feel the amazing power under the clothes. Such a young master! Qin Shaoyu was shocked, his expression changed slightly, and he became vigilant subconsciously. And her reaction also made the young man''s expression slightly move, and the eyes of the two met in the air, as if with crackling sparks. Chapter 2： Thief Perceiving the different sparks between the two, Ye Zizheng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, someone would dare to look directly at a monster like Sikong Ni, and he was still a little white face with delicate skin and tender flesh. Qin Shaoyu stared at Si Kongni closely, his body tensed, and he dared not relax a little bit. She felt that she was being stared at by a fierce behemoth, as if she would be swallowed by her lower abdomen in the next moment. "You help me kill this thief, and I''ll give you money!" Zhao Lilan didn''t pay much attention, lying on the ground yelling. "Thief?" The words made Ye Zizheng for a moment, "Is he a thief?" It doesnt look like it. "He stole our sister Lan''s necklace!" The others explained immediately. Si Kongni, who was silent, also looked at Qin Shaoyu, as if waiting for her explanation. But to their surprise, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even speak for himself, but walked towards the girls. "What do you want to do?!" Seeing her walking over, the girls were immediately taken aback. Then they saw Qin Shaoyu stretched out his hand to one of the girls. "Metamorphosis!" The girl thought she was going to attack/chest, so she screamed and hid behind her back. But in the next second, Qin Shaoyu''s hand suddenly turned and moved towards her waist. Soon, there was a small bag in his hand. When she saw this bag, the girl''s expression immediately changed. "grab" She didn''t finish her words, but Qin Shaoyu''s eyes forced her back. The zipper of Qin Shaoyu''s bag was unzipped and turned over. The next moment, the contents of the bag fell off. "My necklace!" Liu Lilan looked at one of the silver necklaces in shock, her expression changed drastically, and turned to look at the girl, "You stole my necklace?!" "No, no..." The girl was anxious, "It''s not me, she framed me!" "This is ridiculous, but the necklace came out of your bag." Ye Zizheng sneered. "Who are you? It''s your ass!" Liu Lilan''s mood is very complicated, and the face with makeup is even more ugly. Because of the angle and lighting problems, she could not see the two of them clearly. "Then I was wrongly beaten by you, it should always be my business, right?" Unexpectedly, before Ye Zizheng could speak, Qin Shaoyu kicked her calf and said coldly. "what!" Liu Lilan only felt her body numb, and then the severe pain struck again. She couldn''t help answering anymore, screaming and rolling on the ground with her calf in her arms. Qin Shaoyu''s actions stunned everyone else. "You have a personality!" Ye Zizheng looked at Qin Shaoyu with interest. And to his surprise, Si Kongni''s eyes towards Qin Shaoyu also brought a different emotion. Ye Zizheng blinked in disbelief. Is this world fantasy? This evildoer has such an expression? "You dare to treat Sister Lan like this, you are dead!" The other girls were anxious. "Yes?" Qin Shaoyu''s answer was to give them a kick and let them scream together. "Hey, your kid doesn''t pity Xiangxiyu at all!" Ye Zizheng said with a smile. Although these girls cannot be called Xiangheyu, boys generally dont care about girls. Qin Shaoyu raised his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning in those beautiful eyes was clear. -none of your business? "I''m going!" Ye Zizheng exploded immediately, this kid is too arrogant! "Let''s go." Si Kongni finally spoke, the cold voice made Ye Zizheng, and he could only move away. However, the moment Qin Shaoyu passed by, something happened suddenly! Chapter 3： Weak chicken Qin Shaoyu originally thought that Si Kongni should have left like this, but he didn''t expect that when the two sides passed by, he suddenly did it! Perceiving the different fluctuations, her heart shuddered, subconsciously running the vitality, reaching out to block. "what!" The next moment, she only felt that her arm was about to break, kicked back a few steps, and screamed. And her reaction made Sikong Ni''s eyes widened. Why is it so weak? ! This scene made Ye Zizheng behind him dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly start fighting? Qin Shaoyu was almost insane, her body didn''t have vitality, no matter where it could stop his attack, her hand was about to break! Where does this pervert come from, why do you suddenly do it? ! "Damn! What hate do I have with you?!" Qin Shaoyu cursed with pain, "Are you trying to avenge them?" Even Ye Zizheng felt that Qin Shaoyus remarks made sense. Otherwise, how could Si Kongni suddenly do it? Sikong Ni was dumbfounded on the spot and did not speak for a long time. He made a mistake? Before Qin Shaoyus reaction made him think he was a master, but at this special time, a master appeared here, too suspicious and too dangerous. So, he decided to try. The reaction to a sudden attack is the most real. In fact, he has been very restrained and only used a bit of strength. But he didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be as crisp as a biscuit, almost crunching. He can clearly feel that Qin Shaoyu is a real weak chicken. And Qin Shaoyu''s unresolved emotion was detonated by the disaster that fell from the sky. Her eyes are red, her eyes are tyrannical, and her expression is fierce. At this time, the two memories in her mind were still colliding, raging, killing, blending, and bringing endless pain. And the already weak body is even more overwhelmed. The next moment, her eyes closed and she fainted. "Fuck!" Everyone was stunned. Ye Zizheng turned his head to look at Si Kongni, his mouth twitched, and there was only one questionwhat should I do? However, Sikong Ni''s reaction was not much better than him. On weekdays, that cold face with a paralyzed face is also dazed, with a touch of surprise and helplessness. This little white face is so fragile? Is he a man? However, looking at Qin Shaoyu, whose eyes were closed and his face pale, he hesitated for a moment, and could only grit his teeth, strode forward, and hugged him. Hug the princess properly. This scene almost made Ye Zizheng''s eyes fall out. "Go to the hospital." Si Kongni''s tone was very bad, and the air pressure was low. "Ah good!" The two left in a hurry, leaving only a few girls who were dumbfounded. These two people...a little familiar! Hurrying out of the bar, Qin Shaoyu in Sikongni''s arms frowned when the cold wind blew, and his body twitched slightly in pain. "Fuck! You are too cruel, right?" Ye Zizheng looked at Si Kong Ni in shock, his eyes full of horror. How much effort did he use just now to beat people like this? And Si Kongni is a rare depression, he really didn''t use much force! This little white face is too weak! Moreover, he is too light, did he not eat? must have not eaten, so it is so weak! Also, how could he be so fragrant? A big man spraying perfume? It''s too damn! Sikong Ni was full of depression, and the low air pressure around his body made Ye Zizheng retreat. At the hospital, after a careful examination, Si Kongni was finally relieved. The problem is not big, but the arm is a bit troublesome, and it can be raised for a few days. But this makes Si Kongni even more depressed, how could there be such a weak man? ! Chapter 4： Belief value Qin Shaoyu was tortured to death by the pain in his mind. After an unknown period of time, the pain suddenly subsided. And she realized that she was in a house. This is an ancient house, she should be in the front yard now. Qin Shaoyu stayed on the spot, thinking he was dazzled. "Qin Shaoyu." A voice suddenly sounded, and she almost didn''t make her jump up. "Who?!" She immediately looked around, but found no one who was talking. "Come out!" Who is pretending to be a fool? "Oops!" Suddenly, something suddenly fell from the sky and landed at her feet. She looked down and saw only a small black and white dumpling. She was shocked, this seems to be called...panda? She acted faster than her brain, and stepped forward and picked up the little panda. "You were the one who spoke just now?" The little panda was dizzy and couldn''t help screaming, with a tender voice, "Don''t shake it!" Qin Shaoyu looked at it, speechless, when did she shake it? The little panda seemed to know her thoughts, and immediately said: "The fluctuation of your thoughts will affect the situation in the space!" The words made Qin Shaoyu even more surprised. Is this space? However, she subconsciously calmed down her thoughts. Soon, the little panda calmed down. "Who are you?" She frowned. "Wu Nai..." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes immediately changed its tone, "I am the ring spirit of this ring, and my name is Chaos." "Jie Ling? Xian Yan God Ring?" Qin Shaoyu was startled, "What''s going on?" The little panda spoke carefully under her cannibalistic eyes. "I am the ring spirit of Xianyan God Ring, and I have already bound a contract with you. In other words, we live and die together." Qin Shaoyu was blown up by these words. It turns out that the **** ring that everyone was fighting for before is really a **** ring! However, the four words of life and death sound too scary. "Speak clearly!" The little panda is tearful. Why is this little girl so good-looking? However, it dare not refuse and can only explain. After listening to its explanation, Qin Shaoyu''s expression kept changing. This is the space of Xianyan God Ring, and storing things is the most basic function. There are seven entrances to this house, and there are many rooms in it. In each room, there are various kinds of cheats and exercises, which are available for all walks of life. Moreover, there is also a study room with different time flow... Of course, none of this is free, you need faith points to open it. "If the faith value is enough, I can find you what you want!" The little panda added proudly at last. "Faith?" "Yes, if you have enough faith, you can open all the rooms." It nodded. "Then can I return to the Baqi mainland?" "Sufficient faith value is enough!" "Can I go back to when my parents were alive?" "This..." The little panda was embarrassed, "This matter has passed..." Qin Shaoyu understands its meaning. It can only travel through space and cannot change time. Although she was disappointed and sad, after a series of baptisms, she was much stronger and calmer than before. But it also said that she still has a chance to return to the Baqi Continent. "How can I have faith value?" Thinking of this, she didn''t struggle much, and went straight to the point. "It''s very simple! As long as someone has positive emotions toward you, such as like, admiration... will have faith points, which vary according to the depth, and each person can have up to ten points of faith per day..." The little panda danced with his hands, his eyes brightened, as if he had seen the countless belief values. Chapter 5： Old friend Qin Shaoyu and the little panda are talking in the space, understanding various situations. Slowly, the fine and smashing sounds from outside also came into her ears, and brought her mind back. "How did our Shaoyu become like this?" a low and hoarse male voice asked angrily. "Uncle I''m sorry, we were not careful..." This was Ye Zizheng''s voice. "Accident? This is called careless? You are too much!" ... Qin Shaoyu quickly distinguished that this mature male voice belonged to the father of this body-Qin Ruiyang. She didn''t open her eyes, but sorted out all the information in their suppressed dispute. This body is also called Qin Shaoyu. She is also a girl, seventeen years old, and she is in the second year of high school. But since birth, he has been shown as a man. One year ago, her mother Guru died in a car accident, and she lived with her father Qin Ruiyang. What makes her feel strange is that Qin Ruiyang has always told her not to let others discover that she is a woman. However, if you can pretend to be a man on the outside, but the original masters core is still a girl, so naturally there is a girls mind. This time, Liu Lilan will be wrongly beaten by a few girls because they found out that they have a good impression of Gao Leyuan. Gao Le was originally their class grass, loved by girls. She is hated as a "perverted" sissy who likes boys. Tonight is Gao Leyuans birthday, and the banquet will be held at his cousins bar. Halfway through the banquet, Zhao Lilan took her out on the excuse that the original owner had stolen her necklace. The original lord himself was timid and weak, so he was so shocked that he was replaced by the current Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu sneered in her heart, she is not a weak chicken to be bullied! Suddenly, a shocked voice sounded. "Ruiyang? It turned out to be you?!" The owner of the voice was too shocked, unable to control the volume for a while, and directly raised it up. Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes and found himself in a spacious and beautiful ward. There are four people in front of the bed. Naturally, the two teenagers she had met before, one of them was the murderer who caused her to lie on the bed. One is her current father, and there is another man with a serious face. The man looks in his thirties, mature and calm, with extraordinary bearing. That face is very handsome, similar to the boy who injured him, and should be related by blood. Sikong Boyang looked at Qin Ruiyang in surprise, and couldn''t believe that he would meet his old friend here. "Bo, Boyang brother?" Qin Ruiyang was also shocked in the same way. "Ruiyang!" Sikong Boyang rushed forward and hugged Qin Ruiyang, tears coming out of his excitement. His performance stunned Si Kongni and Ye Zizheng. When their father (uncle) was so unstable? The two big men hugged each other for a while before they separated. "Ruiyang, why are you here?" Sikong Boyang asked anxiously. "I...My son is injured..." Qin Ruiyang obviously hadn''t recovered, and replied blankly. "Your son? You and Xiao Luo''s son? How old is it?" Sikong Boyang was surprised, "Is he injured? Why is he injured? By the way, what about others?" He was so excited, the problem was like a continuation of gunfire. "It''s here..." Qin Ruiyang turned his head blankly, and then saw that Qin Shaoyu had opened his eyes, and was immediately surprised, "Shaoyu, you are awake!" When he lunged over, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt a pain in his head, and then closed his eyes and fainted again. "Shao Yu!" "Doctor! Find a doctor!" Suddenly, the ward jumped around. Chapter 6： move Place Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness was suddenly dragged into the space, and the whole person was about to be mad. But when she returned to the space, the words of the little panda made her dumbfounded. The space is unstable? Go crazy! Then she knew that because of the previous self-detonation, the damage to the **** ring was also very serious. The space and Qin Shaoyu are closely related. When the space is unstable, her spirit will also be unstable. "When you hit those girls before, I squeezed out that power to you," said the little panda. Otherwise, with that weak body, where is the ability to fight back? "In other words, before the space is repaired, I might faint suddenly?" In this case, wouldnt she be better than sister Lin? The little panda is also very helpless, "Yes, so I need to supplement the faith value urgently!" It patted her little chest again to comfort her, "Don''t worry, I am here!" Qin Shaoyu''s response was only to gritted his teeth. This is the point, but it is actually left until now! is so unreliable, if you really rely on it, it will be over! went out, because of her sudden coma, everyone was confused. Qin Ruiyang looked at her daughter''s unconscious appearance, and was going crazy. He had just learned the whole thing from Si Kongni and the others. Sikong Ni simply admitted that he was wrong, after all, he did it first. However, Qin Ruiyang did not blame him, but instead blamed himself. At best, he caused a little physical damage, but Qin Shaoyu was seriously injured mentally. He always thought that as long as Qin Shaoyu hides his identity and keeps a low profile, his family can live well. But he did not expect that those people would not let their family go! His eyes were red with hatred at the thought of his wifes death. "Ruiyang, are you okay? Don''t worry, we will compensate Shaoyu well." Sikong Boyang looked worriedly at his friend who had been out of touch for many years. The wife died, and now even the son has a problem, which is a serious blow to everyone. Qin Ruiyang pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision. "Bo Yang, can you do me a favor?" "Of course, you said." separated for many years, but Qin Ruiyang is still very confident in Sikong Boyang''s character. Although his son Sikongni looked colder, his personality was calm and reliable enough. If Qin Shaoyu is entrusted to them, he can also rest assured. So, when Qin Shaoyu woke up again, she heard a news that shocked her. "what?" Actually let her move to their home in Sikong Ni? Are you kidding me? However, looking at the expressions on the faces of the few people in front of her, she had to admit that she had heard it right. She was just in a coma for a while. Why did the world change after waking up? Although she is not used to facing Qin Ruiyang, she wouldn''t throw her directly at Sikong''s house, right? ! "Dad, you..." "Shao Yu, Dad has something to deal with. You can stay at Uncle Sagong''s house for a while, and wait for Dad to take care of it, then come back to pick you up." Qin Ruiyang looks old, obviously younger than Sikong Boyang, but it looks like he is ten years older than him. When he made this decision, his heart was bleeding. But for the safety and future of the child, he can only do this. "Dad, I can take care of myself!" Qin Shaoyu said immediately. She doesn''t want to live with Sikong Ni, she is a lunatic! "Shao Yu, I will come back to pick you up when Dad takes care of the matter." Qin Ruiyang hardened hard, "Uncle Sagong and your brother Ni will definitely take good care of you." Qin Shaoyu almost wanted to scold her, because she is such a big person, why should others take care of her? Furthermore, doesnt Qin Ruiyang know that she is a female? Are you afraid of something? But no matter how Qin Shaoyu protested, in the end, she was taken home by Sikong Boyang and the others. Qin Ruiyang brought all her things over, and after two days with her, he left. Chapter 7： Five points of faith Qinglan High School, Grade Two and Five of Senior High School. "Have you heard? Liu Lilan was beaten!" "Fuck?! Who is so powerful and dare to beat her?" "It seems to be Qin Shaoyu." "How is it possible?! Qin Shaoyu''s sissy is weaker than us!" "I heard what other people said, I heard that Zhao Lilan is looking for someone to clean him up!" "Qin Shaoyu should have received the news, he is afraid to come to school." "Yes, I dont seem to see anyone..." A group of people got together and chatted together, and the whole classroom was as lively as a vegetable market. "This...who?!" Suddenly, the entire classroom seemed to have pressed the pause button, and all the voices disappeared. Da da da The sound of steady footsteps came step by step, and everyone looked over uncontrollably. After seeing the incoming person clearly, almost all the men and women in the classroom gasped. So handsome! The skin is fair, the eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, and the fine bangs cover the upper part of the eyebrows, but they can''t cover the eyes that are as deep as the starry sky, with a chic and flying smell. The height is about 1.75 meters, the body is thin and thin, the legs are straight and slender, and there is a feeling that there are legs below the neck. The school was so frustrated that he didnt see a little figure in the school uniform, and he just wore the feeling of a luxury brand. He was carrying a shoulder bag and walked in like this, as if walking on the runway, bringing a cool breeze. Everyone watched him walk in with dull expressions, and it was only when he sat down in one of the seats that he woke up like a dream. "Who is this?!" "Are there transfer students in our class?" "I haven''t heard of it!" "Hey~ He seems to be sitting in Qin Shaoyu''s seat?" "Don''t tell me, he is really similar to Qin Shaoyu!" "Are you kidding! You thought I had never seen Qin Shaoyu..." After ?? said this, the student who was speaking was also taken aback. Looking back carefully, Qin Shaoyus facial features seemed to have been covered by long bangs, and he had always been so gloomy, so few people really saw his appearance clearly. hiss! Thinking of this, everyone gasped. I have only one thought in my headno? ! When everyone was shocked, Qin Shaoyu was sitting in a chair with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his thoughts were already empty. Two days ago, she had already moved into Sikongs home. It is really big and gorgeous, a single-family villa, swimming pool courts, and her room is also very big. However, the feeling of being under the fence still made her particularly depressed. In other peoples homes, many things are inconvenient. It was Si Kongni that made her most depressed. She learned from the little panda that not many people practice martial arts in this era, but this lunatic has actually developed internal strength-which is equivalent to their level of strength in the Eight Qi Continent. Even in the Baqi Continent, the seventeen-year-old level is also the existence of evildoers! Of course, she can also reach the ground level at the age of seventeen, but this is MSI Century, and her aura is so pitiful, she is almost the same now even if she is not a waste material. Without force, she always felt uncomfortable, especially when facing Sikong Ni, she always felt that she would fight in the next second. But what is more depressing is the issue of belief value. does not have enough faith points, what can she do? Dont talk about upgrading, its hard to stay awake at all times. "Qin Shaoyu, do you dare to come?!" Suddenly, there was a sound of wind, and she reflexively avoided. With a bang, her table was pushed down. "Five points worth of faith!!" Chaos and excited voice sounded in her mind. Chapter 8： fight back The little panda Chaos became mad with excitement, and Qin Shaoyu was almost stunned by the screams. Qin Shaoyu was also dumbfounded, five points of faith? how did it get here? Is it possible to simply look at the face? Liu Lilan missed a hit and was immediately annoyed, but after seeing Qin Shaoyu''s face, she was stunned. This sissy looks so pretty? "It''s over, Liu Lilan is going to kill him!" "He actually avoided! The reaction just now was so handsome!" Others hid from the side looking at them, discussing in a low voice. Qin Shaoyus performance today surprised them too. Not only did they change their personalities, they also changed their reactions. Usually when Liu Lilan bullies him, he can only hold his head and be beaten. Because of his performance today, several girls have a little more affection for him-this is the source of the five-point faith value. "you" "Do you still dare to do it?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her, with a cold light in his eyes, "Isn''t it enough before?" Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand the source of the faith value, seeing Liu Lilan still so arrogant, her mood was not good anymore. If it were not for Liu Lilan, the original owner would not die. If she doesn''t hide a little further, she still dares to find fault? "you!" Qin Shaoyu''s words made Liu Lilan''s heart beat. This sissy didn''t know where she came from, and she was able to hurt them. It is the first time to suffer such a loss, how could Liu Lilan and the others be willing? Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu actually took the initiative to bring up the incident that night. "I''m **** your mother!" Liu Lilan became even more angry, and rushed up again. She doesn''t believe it anymore, this sissy is really capable! Watching her rush towards Qin Shaoyu, the others couldn''t help covering their mouths or closing their eyes, afraid to see the tragic result that followed. "what!" A scream sounded, everyone looked intently, and then took a breath! The one who screamed with his hands turned out to be...Liu Lilan? ! Someone saw the whole process clearly. When Liu Lilan was about to hit Qin Shaoyu, he grabbed her hand. Then, he broke and closed, and a little bit more, Liu Lilan screamed. The whole classroom fell into a weird silence again, and everyone watched this scene dumbfounded. "God! So handsome!" "I''ll go! He actually has this ability?!" The eyes of the students looking at Qin Shaoyu have also become brighter. "Ten points of faith! No, 20 points of faith!" Chaos also jumped excitedly in his mind. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, looked around, and then noticed the eyes of the students. It could be seen that they were all surprised by their actions. "You dare to beat Sister Lan?!" Liu Lilan''s small attendants looked at Qin Shaoyu in amazement. Qin Shaoyu chuckled, his eyes flowed, as if spring flowers were blooming. "Thirty-two o''clock!" Chaos exclaimed. The boys and girls around ?? were amazed by his smile, which is so good! I didnt expect him to look so good, and he looks better when he smiles! But the girls took a step back from his smile, and they looked at each other, their faces pale, and they all thought of the pain that night. "Qin Shaoyu, Liu Lilan is a girl after all. You are a big boy but hit a girl. Isn''t this bad?" Qin Shaoyu turned his head to look, and when he saw the speaker, he couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. "Hehe..." She smiled, her beautiful peach eyes were stained with a trace of evil charm, and then her voice turned, her voice became cold, "It''s your shit?" Chapter 9： Jealous of my beauty "none of your business?" As soon as he said this, everyone who was fascinated by his smile gasped! Qin Shaoyu is crazy, right? ! And Gao Leyuans smile froze, and his face slowly became ashen. "Qin Shaoyu classmate..." "Stop it." Qin Shaoyu smiled, but what she said was not very pleasant, "She wants to hit me, can''t I fight back? Is it possible that I have to obediently let her hit me? Do you think I am so cheap?" Gao Leyuan''s face became even more ugly, and he wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu again. "I only know now that it turns out that classmate Gao has such a good quality as pity, fragrant, and cherishing jade. You should also have the good qualities of respecting the old, loving the young, and caring for the weak, right?" "This..." Gao Leyuan was speechless when he asked. "Liu Lilan is school bullying? When she was bullying me, how come you didn''t see classmate Gao come out to talk? Now I fight back, and you jumped out again? Is it possible that you actually have a relationship with classmate Liu Very deep, so I will speak for her?" The eyes of other people looking at Gao Leyuan changed. "You!" Gao Leyuan was angry. When was this sissy so sharp? Others are puzzled. Didnt Qin Shaoyu like Gao Leyuan? If this were not the case, Liu Lilan would not find him wrong. But now, why doesnt it look like you like it at all? "I know you like Classmate Liu Lilan, but don''t drag me down!" Qin Shaoyu smiled coldly, "What is it that you two love and kill each other? I deserve to be bullied by you. ?" The others couldn''t help but nod, as if it really didn''t matter to Qin Shaoyu. Before, Liu Lilan suddenly turned over Qin Shaoyus notebook, and several pages of Gao Leyuans name were written on it. Because of this incident, everyone knows Qin Shaoyu''s original meaning to Gao Le. And this also made Liu Lilan angry, and kept bullying him. Now it seems that if this matter was caused by Liu Lilan, then Qin Shaoyu would be so innocent! And the Gao Le principle was blushed with anger by Qin Shaoyu''s words. He didn''t expect that this pervert would push everything to him and Liu Lilan! He looked at Qin Shaoyu with disgust, only then did he notice that he was actually more handsome than himself. This makes him feel even worse. And his fierce eyes were also spotted by Qin Shaoyu, and he couldn''t help but sneered, "Student Gao, even if I break it through, you don''t have to look like cannibalism? I wonder if you are jealous of my beauty. , That''s why Liu Lilan keeps bullying me?" Gao Leyuan widened his eyes, "Who is jealous of you!" "Really?" Qin Shaoyu sneered, "Then why does Liu Lilan always bully me? And I fought back, and you said I bullied girls? This is too ridiculous! I deserve to be bullied to death by you?" "Gao Leyuan, what''s going on between you and Liu Lilan is good, don''t get involved with innocent people!" The monitor said, his expression was very disapproving. "Yes! You have bullied Qin Shaoyu for so long, and now you still say that he bullied others, are you embarrassed!" "A big man, if he wants to do anything, stand up by himself, where is it necessary to use a girl as a weapon!" "Shut up!" Liu Lilan''s pain finally faded, and when she realized that everyone was accusing Gao Leyuan, she immediately yelled at them. Her eyes were red, "It''s your shit! Believe it or not, I will kill you!" The others were taken aback by her look. Qin Shaoyu smiled, his eyes were cold, "Your business is indeed none of my business, but please don''t pull me in. I admit that you are a match made in heaven, okay?" Gao Leyuan''s face is even more ugly, so he doesn''t want to be paired with Liu Lilan. However, he did not have time to deny it because the teacher came. Chapter 10： Ask questions After the teacher came over, everyone returned to their seats obediently. Looking at the chaos in the class, the math teacher frowned, "What are you doing?" "Nothing! Nothing!" Everyone shook their heads quickly. "Liu Lilan, it''s you again!" And Liu Lilan curled her lips angrily, glared at Qin Shaoyu, and then returned to her position. "Are you okay?" The teacher looked at the table that fell on the ground, and saw Qin Shaoyu too, his eyes lit upwhere is the little handsome guy from? "fine." Under the nervous gaze of other people, Qin Shaoyu just smiled and shook his head, with a hint of coquettish in his bright smile, and successfully harvested a few faith points, even the teacher''s eyes changed. Since everyone said it was okay, the teacher did not continue to struggle with this matter. Anyway, she is not the head teacher. And Qin Shaoyu also seemed to have nothing happened, moved his table back, and sat down quietly under Gao Leyuans bitter eyes. After seeing his position clearly, the teacher couldnt help but was taken aback. This is Qin Shaoyu? The teacher''s lecture sounded from above, and Qin Shaoyu looked like he was listening carefully, but his mind was already gone. "There are already fifty-three faith points!" Chaos can finally shout out, very excited. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, fifty-three points of faith? There are only forty people in their class...Oh yes, it said before that everyone can generate ten points of faith every day, and there must be someone who has a higher opinion of her. However, with fifty points of faith, what can you do? Chaos replied: "You can open a five-minute study room." Although there are so many exercises and secrets, they can only be studied in the study room for initial learning, and they cannot be brought out. However, the study room does not take up time outside, and learning inside is more effective. five minutes? Qin Shaoyu is speechless, how much can he learn in five minutes? "Can these fifty points of faith make the space stable?" "Of course not enough." Chaos shook his head decisively, "At least five thousand belief points can make the space stable... a little bit." I go! Qin Shaoyu almost did not explode. This is too difficult, right? ! "Then now, the fifty points of belief value, are you going to use it to maintain the stability of the space?" Chaos asked. "...not for the time being." Qin Shaoyu refused, and finally managed to accumulate a little faith value, of course, he had to keep it to see the situation first. "Okay." Chaos was a little depressed. After the space is stable, it can be upgraded. As the space is upgraded, it can also be upgraded. Therefore, it is very eager for the value of faith. "Qin Shaoyu, you are here to answer this question." When she was in a daze, the teacher''s eyes swept over and her voice sounded. She froze for a moment, and then slowly stood up. "Speaking of you, how many possibilities are there?" It is a permutation and combination topic. Qin Shaoyu can recognize these words, but together... When she stood up, the eyes of other people also cast their eyes, with different expressions. Everyone knows that his grades are poor and he can''t answer these questions at all. And Gao Leyuan snorted in his heart, to see how he made a fool of himself! Thinking of the situation just now, Gao Leyuan felt extremely annoyed. This is the first time he has been run like this. Now everyone else thinks that he and Liu Lilan have jointly bullied Qin Shaoyu, which is too frustrating. Under the gaze of everyone, Qin Shaoyu put on a confident smile on his face, as if he was confident. This also makes many people feel a little bit of anticipation in their hearts, is it really true? "Wantun, come out quickly, how do you answer this question?" "My name is Chaos!" The little panda was angry. "Dont care about these details, do you still have faith points! If I cant answer, I dont have faith points." was choked by the gate of life, wonton... oh no, chaos muttered, "You have to give me five belief points before I can answer." "OK, deal." Chapter 11： slacker student Qin Shaoyu stood in his own position, with a long body and beautiful peach eyes with self-confidence, completely different from the previous cringes. This permutation and combination question is of medium difficulty. Judging from Qin Shaoyu''s past results, he should not be able to answer it. However, seeing his self-confident appearance, everyone can''t help but look forward to it. Gao Leyuan, Liu Lilan and others are full of contempt. Install it! See when he can pretend! Especially Gao Leyuan, he understands how stupid Qin Shaoyu is. With all the expectations, Qin Shaoyu gently opened his mouth, "There are 462 possibilities in total." As soon as this answer came out, Gao Leyuan was stunned. impossible? He said it casually, right? He turned to look at the math teacher on the stage, and then saw a smile on the teacher''s face. "Very good, the answer is correct!" Nani? ! You got it right? ! Everyone was stunned! You should know that Qin Shaoyus grades are not very good, especially in mathematics, which is called a bad! One hundred and fifty-point papers, its not bad to get fifty points. But now, he actually answered correctly? ! Everyone is dumbfounded, but the teacher is very satisfied. "It seems that Qin Shaoyu is very serious about this review. Although his previous grades are not very good, as long as he works hard, there will always be progress, everyone should learn from him!" The teacher catches the opportunity and teaches everyone to study hard. If it is normal, everyone will definitely feel very bored, but Qin Shaoyus performance today surprised everyone. Even if he goes back to review, he might not be able to do it, right? ! "Ten more faith points!" Qin Shaoyu was also very happy. After spending five points of faith, he returned ten points, and he was still profitable. He sat down under the amazed eyes of everyone, and then glanced at Gao Leyuan, who was not angry. Meeting his mocking eyes, Gao Leyuan''s eyes were red with anger. "Gao Leyuan, you are here to answer this question." The math teacher caught Gao Leyuans anger, frowned, and clicked on his name. was named suddenly, and Gao Le stood up in a panic. Looking at the above question, he was even more confused. After half a class, his mind was all on Qin Shaoyu, who had suddenly changed. Where could he be free to attend the class, let alone do the questions. Looking at him speechless, the math teacher''s face sank. "Gao Leyuan, even if you have good grades, you have to listen carefully in class, you know? Sit down... OK, who will answer this question next?" Gao Leyuan''s mouth moved, and finally sat down, but his hands under the table clenched into fists. Qin Shaoyu was the victim! Qin Shaoyu sensitively sensed his anger, smiled in his heart, and then raised his hand. "Who...oh, Qin Shaoyu, you will answer." Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu stood up again with a smile on his face and clear words, "The answer is 39 kinds." "bingo!" The math teachers surprise and admiration sounded, Gao Leyuan looked up in disbelief, met Qin Shaoyus mocking eyes, and almost couldnt help standing up. "Student Qin Shaoyu performed very well today..." Listening to the teachers praise, all the students were dumbfounded. What''s going on today? Qin Shaoyu and Gao Leyuan exchanged their souls? Did the scumbag and the tyrant exchange their minds? "Twenty points worth of faith again!" Chaos is very happy, I didnt expect that the faith value here is really so easy to get! The children here are so cute! Chapter 12： play basketball Because of Qin Shaoyu''s outbreak, everyone was stunned by him. However, due to his previous performance, Liu Lilan and Gao Leyuan were watching closely, and everyone did not get close to him for the first time. However, from that little increase in belief value, we know that everyones impression of him is very good. "Qin, Qin Shaoyu..." A very small voice interrupted Qin Shaoyus meditation. She turned her head and looked to the side, "What''s the matter?" It was Qin Shaoyus deskmate, a little girl named Bao Ziruo. The little girl is as her name suggests, she is chubby, just like a bun, and has a very bun character. She is a bullied duo with the former Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu only discovered today that the little girl looks pretty. Although fat, but the facial features are very delicate. Its just that all the cuteness is covered by big black-rimmed glasses. "What''s the matter?" she asked with a smile. "I, you..." Smiling towards Shang Qin Shaoyu as if with a trace of evil, Bao Ziruo couldn''t even speak steady. "Ok?" Listening to his slightly magnetic voice, Bao Ziruo''s face immediately blushed, and he couldn''t say what he originally wanted to say. Qin Shaoyu only finds it strange, she has never seen such a shy person. Under Qin Shaoyus encouraging eyes, Bao Ziruo finally summoned his courage and said, "You were... so awesome! Come on!" After speaking, she hurriedly lowered her head, but her ears were almost bleeding. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Thank you, you are also very good." With so many faith values, there should be the contribution of this little girl. Bao Ziruo dare not look up. In fact, what she admired most was Qin Shaoyus attitude towards Liu Lilan and the others. He was so man and handsome! This is something she has always wanted to do but couldn''t do. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s smile while looking at Bao Ziruo''s eyes, the surrounding female classmates couldn''t help holding their chests. What''s the matter with this petting smile? ! I really want him to smile at himself like this! If they laugh like this to themselves, they will faint! Gao Leyuan looked at this scene, his expression was even more ugly. While Liu Lilan looked at Gao Leyuans expression on the sidelines, her heart was broken, and she hated Qin Shaoyu even more. The second class is a Chinese class. The Chinese teacher is a middle-aged man in his forties. He doesn''t like to ask questions, so he can finish reading all the content by himself. Therefore, there is no chance for Qin Shaoyu to perform. By the third class, Gao Leyuan finally cheered up, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes was murderous. He didn''t believe it, but in two days, Qin Shaoyu could really become a person! The third class was a physical education class, and the physical education teacher discovered something was wrong as soon as it came up. "Is this a new classmate?" He looks pretty handsome. "This is Qin Shaoyu!" The others answered immediately. "Qin Shaoyu?" The physical education teacher was also shocked. Is it the gloomy and thin Qin Shaoyu who takes three steps and takes one step? It''s not like it! This guy is pretty good-looking. How did he toss himself like this before? After warming up, everyone can move around freely. "Qin Shaoyu, shall we play basketball?" Gao Leyuan brought a few boys over, smiling a little gloating. "play basketball?" Looking at the basketball, Qin Shaoyu looked dazed. "Yes, depending on your height, you should play basketball well, right? Don''t hide it, let''s have a match." Gao Leyuan''s attitude is very sincere, "I also want to ask you for advice." I heard that Qin Shaoyu was going to play basketball, and many classmates gathered here. This is Qin Shaoyus first time playing in front of everyone. He was never close to the court before! Chapter 13： provocative Qin Shaoyu flipped through her memory, and then found out speechlessly that she didn''t even know the basic rules of basketball. No way, Qin Shaoyu was weak before, but he never played basketball. Besides, she is a girl, how can she play basketball with a group of boys sweating like rain? Therefore, facing Gao Leyuans challenge, she was also a little dazed for a while. However, she smiled slightly when she met Gao Leyuans provocative eyes, "Yes, but..." "Why? Is it because the shoes are not good, or are you uncomfortable?" This is a variety of excuses that the original owner had made before, and Gao Leyuan put it out to say that, it was very ironic. The crowd onlookers couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice. Qin Shaoyu has changed dramatically today, and everyone can''t help but look forward to his next performance. If he should not fight, many people will be disappointed. But, if he challenges, can he really fight? In the eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu smiled with a trace of evil, "But I have to go to the toilet and I will be back later." Everyone hissed in dissatisfaction, thinking that he was making excuses again. But Gao Leyuan was very happy, so he said he didn''t dare to fight! What has changed? Isn''t it the same as before? "I will be back later." After finishing speaking, he immediately ran away, leaving disappointed classmates. Of course, Qin Shaoyu didnt go to the toilet, she just wanted to enter the space for learning. No way, she has never touched basketball before, so she played rashly. Isnt this a joke? Since we have to do it, we must do our best! found a place to hide in the space, before she spoke, Chaos spoke. "I can''t help you play, I can''t get out." Its okay to do some questions. Simple questions will cost a few faith points, but it cant do anything about it. Qin Shaoyu gave it a white glance, "I didn''t let you help me. But, there should be a teaching course about basketball, right?" "This is true." Chaos breathed a sigh of relief. "How much faith is worth now?" "It''s eighty-three o''clock now." "Okay, help me open the eight-minute study room, I want to learn to play basketball." Chaos froze for a moment, nodded, "OK." Next, Qin Shaoyu entered the study room. As soon as I entered it, the originally empty study room immediately changed. A basketball court appeared on it and there were a few basketballs on the ground. Next, a light curtain appeared, and the rules of basketball were introduced on it. Qin Shaoyu read these rules at a glance, and then several options appeared below. She quickly chose a shooting teaching. The next second, a tall figure appeared in the study room, almost surprised her. This figure has no self-awareness. As soon as he comes out, he picks up the basketball on the ground and starts shooting. Free throws, layups, jump shots, three-pointers... Qin Shaoyu absorbed the content here with her appalling comprehension and learning ability. If someone is here, she will definitely be scared to death by her learning speed! Eight minutes passed quickly, Qin Shaoyu came out of the space, and his breathing did not change. Outside, time has not changed. With a lot of certainty, she returned to the court with confidence. "Hey, isn''t that Qin Shaoyu who lives in your house now?" On another court, Ye Zizheng suddenly spoke. Sikong Ni followed his eyes and saw Qin Shaoyu strode towards the basketball court. "Oh? He is going to play basketball! This is fun, let''s hurry up!" This excitement can''t be missed. Sikong Ni frowned, and finally followed. Chapter 14： Team up Gao Leyuan was also a little surprised to see Qin Shaoyu coming back so soon. Unexpectedly, he did not pee, but he really came back. Others are very happy, but fortunately they did not disappoint everyone. "Okay, how do we fight?" "Yes, there are five people on your side, and Qin Shaoyu is the only one. How to fight?" Other female classmates help to speak. Qin Shaoyu smiled at the female classmate who was talking, making her blush. She screamed in her heart, why Qin Shaoyu is so handsome! "Let''s do it, three to three." Gao Le originally proposed, "You choose two people here." Looking at the boys on the opposite side, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes drooped, and he shook his head, "No, you guys have a better understanding." These words made the faces of a few people a little ugly. Is he afraid that they will give him a black hand? Qin Shaoyu really thinks so. What''s the point if you cant even get the ball by then? "Then what do you want to do?" "Shall we go and help?" Ye Zizheng said to Sikong Ni. "No, wait a minute." Sikong Ni shook his head, and the expression in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became more complicated. In the past two days, although the two people were under the same roof, they did not have much contact, and Qin Shaoyu had always been with Qin Ruiyang. Although Qin Shaoyu felt weak, but seeing the confident look on his face, Si Kongni did not step forward. He also wanted to see what Qin Shaoyu could do. Qin Shaoyu knew nothing about Sikongnis thoughts. He made a suggestion, Ill find four girls to form a team with me. "what?!" This proposal made everyone exclaim. Gao Leyuan was also blackened by Qin Shaoyu''s proposal. "Are you kidding me?" "Do I seem to be joking?" He smiled. Others nodded, like! Qin Shaoyu smiled more coquettishly, and said to the girls onlookers, "Who wants to team up with me?" It turned out to be real! "This kid is arrogant enough!" Ye Zizheng said excitedly, and said to Si Kongni, "Why didn''t you find that this kid would pull hatred like this before?" Sikong Ni glanced at him, did not speak, just moved a step away. The girls looked at each other and didn''t recover for a long time. "Anyone willing to help?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, his eyes flowed, as if there were thousands of springs flooding it, and it was so exciting. "I come!" "Me! I will too!" Someone responded immediately. Looking at the girls who raised their hands, Qin Shaoyu''s smile became even brighter. "Thank you so much! With your help, I feel more at ease." Faced with his smiling face, the girls couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat. Emma, ??they only discovered now that Qin Shaoyu was so evil! The look in his eyes was so lethal, it made people want to fall drunk in his eyes. This scene made Si Kong Ni''s eyes sinking slightly, and he didn''t expect this kid to be so provocative. "Okay, we can start." Qin Shaoyu took the four girls to the side to discuss the countermeasures, then came back and said to Gao Leyuan and the others. "Okay, then let''s start!" Gao Leyuan was sullen in his heart, gritted his teeth and smiled. The boy behind him also has a dark face. Qin Shaoyu cant win, so he wants other strange tricks? snort! The beauty of thinking! When the time comes, they will stare at him alone and abuse him to death! The physical education teacher noticed the excitement here, and came back, and by the way became a referee. Because of the limited time and the physical problems of the girls, they could not walk the whole court, so it was judged that one side got 20 points and it was over, and rock-paper-scissors were used to decide the opening side, and then take turns to kick off the ball. Qin Shaoyu produced a pair of scissors, and Gao Le produced a cloth. Qin Shaoyu said with a smile, "Then I will be welcome." Chapter 15： Goal Beep! Game start. A girl threw the ball to Qin Shaoyu. What puzzled everyone was that Gao Leyuan didn''t even stop them. However, after seeing the teasing smiles on their faces, everyone understood their thoughts. Qin Shaoyu didn''t think too much, and walked forward with the ball. Looking at his unfamiliar dribbling action, Gao Leyuan and others couldn''t help but laugh. Sure enough, he can''t play basketball. In this case, I was joking with a few girls. But they had noticed it before, so they didn''t worry about Qin Shaoyu. Wait when he is about to score, grab the ball again and see his hopes are shattered. That''s cool! Seeing that no one came to stop him, Qin Shaoyu was also very happy. This is her first time playing basketball outside, and she was a little strange for a while. However, after walking with the ball for a while, she quickly became proficientit was much easier than practicing martial arts. "Huh? This kid is a bit capable!" Ye Zizheng whispered from the side. Sikong Ni did not move, but his eyes stayed on Qin Shaoyu''s body. The other girls have already started cheering on Qin Shaoyu. "Qin Shaoyu! Come on!" How could Liu Lilan and others be convinced? Also screamed on the side. "Gorakuyuan! Come on!" "Qin Shaoyu! Come on!" Before they fight on the field, the cheerleaders are already crazy. Qin Shaoyu was not affected by them, and walked all the way down the basket with the ball. The five Gao Leyuan winked. Seeing him getting closer and closer, they rushed up, trying to stop him. But unexpectedly, before they were in front of him, Qin Shaoyu stopped. He is going to give the ball to someone else? Everyone thought so, and then they saw him holding the ball high with both hands. The next second, he jumped on the spot, his body leaned back slightly, and his school uniform fluttered. Next, the basketball flew out of the hand. Shooting? ! Although it is already within the bisection line and the distance is not far, the angle is a bit tricky. Is he messing around? Everyone thinks he shot early, and Gao Leyuan is already waiting under the hoop. As for the four girls, they didn''t worry at all. With a bang, the basketball fell from the hoop. bump! bump! The basketball lands and bounces. Everyone is silent. "Beep! Two points!" The teacher blew his whistle and shouted. "Awesome! Go in!" Everyone was awakened by the sound, and immediately cheered and applauded. And all the boys have a look of disbelief. This kind of angle, he actually scored a goal? ! "This dog/shit luck is too strong!" A boy was dumbfounded and couldn''t help saying. The female student next to him sipped him, "What is dog/shit luck? This is strength!" Strength? Where does the strength come from? But the boy didn''t dare to continue talking, otherwise, he would be besieged by the girls. On the field, Qin Shaoyu smiled at Gao Leyuan, making him even more annoyed. "Defense! He must not be allowed to score any more goals!" Gao Leyuan said to the four partners that this time is an accident, but there must be no more accidents. The others nodded, but also looked upset. This little white face may be the first time to play, if they score consecutively, they dont need face! So, next, several people got serious, and their eyes also brought a murderous look. It was Gao Le Yuan''s turn to kick off. As expected, they often played and cooperated frequently. Those girls couldn''t stop them at all, but they scored a goal after a while. Two to two! Gao Leyuan glanced at Qin Shaoyu triumphantly, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay attention to him at all. Chapter 16： Score The game continues. It''s Qin Shaoyu''s turn to serve. This time, the boys did not give Qin Shaoyu a chance to catch the ball at all. It can be seen from just now that if the ball can''t be grabbed in front, Qin Shaoyu can''t grab it in the back. So, as long as this opportunity is cut off, they will win later. But they didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu didn''t step forward to catch the ball, and changed other girls to go up. Although the girls are not very good at football, but how do they say they are also girls! Therefore, they are not too close. also because of this, so it gives the girls a chance. After one of the girls caught the ball, she immediately ran forward with the ball. The boy defending her immediately followed. She was a little flustered and kept looking around. Fortunately, the ball in her hand was not taken away. "here!" Hearing Qin Shaoyus shout, her eyes lit up and she immediately threw the ball over. Because of being too nervous, the ball was thrown high. There was a disappointed sigh outside, and the ball was about to fall to the boys! But unexpectedly, a figure rushed out. The next moment, everyone cheered. Get the ball! Qin Shaoyu''s speed surprised everyone. If this is going to participate in the 100 meters, it will be the first one, right? After Qin Shaoyu got the ball, he continued to run forward with the ball. And this time, his speed is very fast, faster than before, as if a gust of wind passed by. Gao Leyuan and others were shocked. Did he hide his strength just now? The girls on the side cheered and cheered and were extremely excited. Under the sun, sweat slipped from Qin Shaoyu''s straight nose, as if it brought a ray of light. He took the ball and quickly rushed into the opponent''s area. Because the opponent has been defending by their side, they can''t come back in time for a while. Qin Shaoyu was like no one, and soon under the basket. Suddenly stop, take off. The ball flew out. bump! "Wow!" The cheers of everyone resounded throughout the stadium. "So handsome!" The girls almost fainted as they watched Qin Shaoyu''s movements. Sure enough, the beautiful boys on the court have the strongest hormones! Seeing them clenching fists and cheering, Si Kongni''s expression is also a little weird. Unexpectedly, such a weak Qin Shaoyu would have such a side. I heard that he was quite introverted and cowardly. And this charmingly smiling man on the court is not at all introverted. It may be affected by the surrounding environment. He felt that he had hallucinations, but he actually thought that this kid Qin Shaoyu was a bit...good-looking? , what''s the use of looking good? Isn''t it still a weak chicken? Gao Leyuan and others'' faces were ugly, but Qin Shaoyu did not expect Qin Shaoyu to open the score again. "Don''t give them another chance to score!" Gao Leyuan said with a black face. "Okay!" The other four boys were also unhappy. Especially listening to the cheers of those girls, they feel particularly upset. The next ball is their turn to kick-off. Starting from this goal, Qin Shaoyu will never be given a chance to score again! However, they were dumbfounded when the game started. Looking at the ball flying towards him, a boy smiled on his face, but before he touched the basketball, the next moment, it seemed as if a gust of wind was coming. Thenthe ball is gone! And Gao Leyuan was equally dumbfounded. He clearly defended Qin Shaoyu, but in the blink of an eye, Qin Shaoyu was gone! The audience off the court could see clearly, Qin Shaoyu rushed out in front of Gao Leyuan and grabbed the ball directly! "Wow-!" Everyone was stunned! Chapter 17： speed On and off the field, everyone was dumbfounded. Qin Shaoyu''s speed is amazing! Furthermore, he was able to leave Gao Leyuans close watch! How did they know that Qin Shaoyu took out his previous experience in battles. As a heavenly warrior, Qin Shaoyu''s combat experience is indispensable. Its just to get rid of Gao Leyuans guards. Its too simple to use any difficult skills. Si Kongni''s eyes have changed. He can see a slight problem from Qin Shaoyu''s reaction just now. After getting the basketball, Qin Shaoyu rushed forward quickly while others hadn''t reacted. Soon, she broke into the opponent''s defensive area again. The ball flies out again. "Beep! Two points!" Six to two! The girls who support Qin Shaoyus side are crazy. "So handsome!" "So handsome, so handsome! Ahhhhhhh!" There are three classes in the physical education class together, and people from other classes are also attracted, and they are all shocked by this strange game. Qin Shaoyu, a boy himself, was able to take so many points with four girls, which is too awesome. All these six points were won by him! If you change them, there is such a drag, you may not be able to get so many, and the time is so short. All the boys who are familiar with basketball are amazed. At this speed, few people on the court can stop them, right? And Gao Leyuan and others were flushed with anger by Qin Shaoyus attack. The previous pride was beaten back fiercely at this moment, leaving only a heart full of aggrieved. "Strike!" Gao Le gave the original instructions. They were used to cooperating and knew that this was going to be true. The next ball, it was Qin Shaoyu''s turn to kick-off. The boys finally got their energy up this time, and it would be a shame to lose points. Before kick-off, Qin Shaoyu made a gesture to the girl who kicked off the ball. Gao Leyuan stared at Qin Shaoyu closely, for fear that he would run away again. The whistle sounded. The girl did not look at the person in front of her, and threw the ball out with all her strength. Looking at the basketball flying to a place where no one is there, it was about to go out of bounds, everyone''s eyes widened. The next moment, a figure rushed over, blocking the ball. "Qin Shaoyu!" "Qin Shaoyu received the ball!" "Ahhhhhhhh! So handsome!" The girls screamed again, their voices almost pierced the sky, and tears were about to come out of excitement. Gao Leyuan was shocked, he had already locked Qin Shaoyu tightly, so he could still leave? ! What is this skill? ! "Return to defense!" He yelled. However, Qin Shaoyu who got the ball is not what they can stop. Soon, two more points. Looking at the shining eight to two, the five boys were dumbfounded. This score is more than... The girls off the field were going crazy, some people started shouting: "Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu!" The voice drove the others, and everyone shouted: "Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu!" And while shouting, they also clapped their hands to beat. Such a conscious cheerleader is really amazing, and all this is for the young man named Qin Shaoyu. The dazzling young man on the field is the focus of everyone''s eyes. At this moment, everyone else was reduced to his foil, and the light was dim. Gao Leyuan, who was reduced to a foil, was almost mad. There was a trace of anger in his eyes, and he made up his mind. Even if he fouled, he would never let Qin Shaoyu continue to score! If this goes on, his face will not be saved! Chapter 18： Lack of energy The game has only passed ten minutes. The score on the field has become eight to two. This time, Gao Leyuan kicked off the ball. The whistle sounded, and he quickly received the ball. When ?? ran forward, he felt Qin Shaoyu catching up from behind. His eyes became fierce immediately, and he ran forward quickly. Unexpectedly, but in the blink of an eye, Qin Shaoyu ran up to him and stretched out his hand at the same time. He immediately lifted his heart, wishing to knock Qin Shaoyu away with the ball. If it can make him fall, so much the better. Thinking so, he did the same. A trace of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and he rushed forward fiercely, with an amazing momentum. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu moved his feet and turned around, avoiding his collision. At the same time, his hand robbed the ball from a tricky angle! Feeling that there is nothing in his hands, Gao Leyuan was dumbfounded. When he recovered, Qin Shaoyu had already rushed out, and the cheerleaders off the court cheered louder. After only ten minutes of effort, they can see that as long as the ball reaches Qin Shaoyu''s hands, this point can''t get away. Ten to two! Everyone cheers, this is simply crushing! The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu carried the audience on his own! He is a one-to-five! The other four girls actually came up to make up the number of people to make soy sauce. In this case, he can get so many points quickly, which is too cruel! The expressions of the five people in Gao Leyuan can no longer be seen. Even if they scored 20 minutes later, they were ashamed. The five boys can''t handle one Qin Shaoyu? What kind of monster is he! "It''s okay, Qin Shaoyu is almost out of energy." Although Gao Leyuan was also very aggrieved, he still remained calm. Faced with Qin Shaoyu just now, and he had already seen that there was something wrong with his face. "Yes, he ran the whole court alone, he must have no strength now!" Others agreed. In the beginning, basketball is a very physical exercise. Qin Shaoyu ran the whole court with one enemy and five, but his energy consumption doubled. The audience below ?? also thought of this question. Does Qin Shaoyu still have physical strength? And Gao Leyuan also wanted to understand. They definitely can''t fight Qin Shaoyu recklessly. It''s better to use up his strength, and it will be easier after that. Qin Shaoyu served the next goal. They replayed the old trick and scored two points again. Twelve to two. Scores like this stunned everyone, and the admiration for Qin Shaoyu was also rising. This time, Gao Leyuan kicked off. Gole originally threw the ball to his partner, then quickly rushed up and took the ball back from his partner. When Qin Shaoyu was about to come up, he didn''t stalemate with him and threw the ball directly. After several ball exchanges, he finally made it to the basket. This time, Liu Lilan and the others cheered up, hula la and applauded and cheered. And everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu again, his clothes were soaked, and his face turned pale. If you continue like this, you will definitely be caught up. Qin Shaoyu called a timeout. Everyone gathered around, all with complicated faces. "Even if we lose, that''s nothing, you are already good enough." A girl said, her expression distressed. They went up and ran occasionally, and Qin Shaoyu ran the audience, and they looked distressed. "No, since we have fought, we will win." Qin Shaoyu gasped and looked at them, but his smile was still confident, "Don''t you have confidence in me?" A few girls looked at each other, and finally nodded and said loudly: "Yes!" Chapter 19： Three-pointer played again, everyone found that the look of the four girls was different. What did Qin Shaoyu tell them? The game continues. Gao Leyuan, they did not stop Qin Shaoyu from receiving the ball this time, but returned to their field to defend. Even if they foul this time, Qin Shaoyu will definitely not be able to score! Qin Shaoyu looked at them not far away, his eyes moved slightly. The next moment, he speeds up. The five boys didn''t stop the others, they just surrounded them. They didnt believe it, and five people couldnt stop him! They underestimated the enemy just now, but not anymore. However, when they surrounded them, Qin Shaoyu suddenly stopped and then took off. -No way? ! Many people looked at him in shock, here is beyond the three-point line! In the eyes of everyone who can''t believe it, the basketball draws a beautiful parabola. brush! Hollow! In! Everyone gasped, and their glasses were about to fall off. Really made it? ! Fifteen to four! After a long silence, the cheers exploded quickly. "Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu!" too strong! He even made a three-pointer! And it was when he was physically weak! And Gao Leyuan is also dumbfounded. They never thought that Qin Shaoyu could still shoot a three-pointer, and it was shot! And what shocked them was that Qin Shaoyu seemed to be getting more and more energetic amid the cheers of everyone. Damn it, right? ! "continue." Qin Shaoyu did not give them a chance to breathe and continued the game. The five people on the opposite side have been stunned. What kind of monster is he? How do you get more and more energetic? ! Because of a little trance, they knew it was bad when they kicked off the ball. The ball was not snatched by Qin Shaoyu, but was snatched by another girl with a height of 1.7 meters. Seeing Qin Shaoyu working so hard, they also broke out. Although they can''t compare to these boys, they have the least physical exertion because they didn''t run well just now. At this time, they suddenly broke out, but they caught the boys by surprise. After grabbing the ball, the girl threw the ball out: "Catch it!" Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu rushed over and grabbed the ball before the others. "Stop him!" The boys are heart-stirring, but they all know that this can''t be stopped. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu rushed back quickly, stopped outside the three-point line, and took off again. brush! Three points! Eighteen to four! Everyone is crazy, especially those girls, they are crazy. "Ahhhhh! Three points! Three points again!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Oh my God! He is going to heaven!" The reaction of the audience off the field left Gao Leyuan''s faces ashamed. There are still two points, how do they chase? When did Qin Shaoyu turn into a basketball master? Because of such a blow, in the next game, they all stopped and the ball went directly to Qin Shaoyu''s hands. What left them speechless was that Qin Shaoyu finally made another three-pointer. Twenty-one to four! Such a disparity in numbers leaves them speechless. This is a metamorphosis! They want to show Qin Shaoyu a good look, who knows that it is themselves who lose face in the end, and this face is too tragic! Amidst the cheers, the smile on Qin Shaoyus face was also very satisfied. Because Chaos is particularly excited, "After deducting the 200 points that just helped you restore your strength, there are more than 400 points of faith!" This business has been done before! Chapter 20： Inverse The dazzling twenty-one to four on the scoreboard silenced Gao Leyuan and others. Thinking of the various satires against Qin Shaoyu before, their faces were intertwined with black and white, red and blue, which was very exciting. On the other side, everyones cheers were almost loud. Everyone did not expect that Qin Shaoyu should have such an ability! He scored so many points in such a short period of time, which is too powerful! This kind of strength, even if you go to play professional games, that''s okay! The eyes of the physical education teacher looking at Qin Shaoyu are also brighter. If this kid can be caught to the school team, their strength will definitely be greatly improved! Many people surrounded Qin Shaoyu with a look of admiration. "Thank you for your help." Qin Shaoyu smiled at them, her peachy eyes even more coquettish. The faces of several girls blushed, and they didnt dare to meet his eyes, No, you got it all on your own, and we didnt help much. "You can''t say that." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I wouldn''t be able to get such a score without you. Thank you for your cooperation." Looking at his sincere smiling face, the girls are going to be drunk. It turns out that Qin Shaoyu is so charming! They used to think he was a useless sissy, they were really too blind. This is obviously a male god! Chaos cheered in the space: "There is more faith value!" Seeing that Qin Shaoyu is so talkative, the other girls also gathered around him, and everyone was talking about him. Looking at Qin Shaoyu surrounded by a group of girls, Si Kongni''s expression was a bit subtle. When did this kid provoke girls so much? Ye Zizheng also sighed, I didnt expect this kid to have such an ability, tusk... The Qin Shaoyu they saw today is completely different from last time! This is simply two people! Others only then discovered the existence of Sikongni and Ye Zizheng. "Inverse...Inverse less?!" Some girls screamed quietly, attracting the attention of others. Everyone quickly turned around, only to realize that Si Kongni and Ye Zizhen were behind them. They almost never gave up their breath. Ye Zizheng, forget it, he often appears in front of everyone, and he is very close. But this is Sikong Ni! That cold and inaccessible Sikong Ni! To say who is the most famous in Qinglan High School, 99% of people would say-Sikong Ni. Good looking, tall, tall, first in grades, first in sports, and an amazing family... a proper male god! His personality is extremely cold, with a cold killing air on his body, except for Ye Zizhen, who is related to him, few people dare to approach him. Such a cold male **** is the object of many girls fantasy, but everyone dare not mess around. He never talks about affection, regardless of whether you are a man or a woman. He is the existence above the entire school. Both men and women call him Ni Shao, which represents their respect. So everyone never thought that he would actually appear here, is he also watching the excitement? Seeing that the voices of other people were gradually lowering, Qin Shaoyu also followed their gazes curiously, and found Sikong Ni. How could this lunatic be here? Is it possible to come to see yourself? No, how is it possible! Qin Shaoyu immediately rejected this idea. Sikongni is not so free to see himself. However, she finally understood Si Kongni''s position in the school. As soon as he appeared, he took away his limelight. It seems that my belief value still needs to work hard. Chapter 21： New approach After the game, the physical education class is almost over. When they returned to the class, everyone''s attitude towards Qin Shaoyu was even different. Many people feel strange, but if they havent seen him for a few days, he seems to have changed a person, and this change is too great. However, this change is also quite good. Not only the girls in the class, the girls from other classes also came to watch after hearing about the game just now. Some people say that Qin Shaoyu is actually no worse than Sikong. Although only 1.76 meters, not better than Sikong Ni''s 1.86 meters, the proportion of his figure is not bad. Moreover, many people like him more than Si Kongni''s coldness and indifference-at least they dare to come closer! With only one lesson, Qin Shaoyu quietly added a support team. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know about this matter yet, and if he knew it, he would be very happy. You should know that in the Baqi Continent, she is a magic star, and few people dare to provoke her. Everyone is awed, jealous and envious of her...to say that this kind of pure affection is really not much. After the intense exercise just now, Qin Shaoyu was already too hungry. If it hadnt been for the basic training on Saturday and Sunday, even with the blessing of 200 points of faith, her body would not be able to withstand the game just now. Because Qin Ruiyang had been by her side before, she didn''t have time to find medicinal materials to cleanse the muscles and marrow, so Chaos could only spend her energy to temper her. If this matter is not resolved today, she will never get up tomorrow. Of course, this is after class, but she is very hungry now. The breakfast that she ate in the morning has been digested, and she is now hungry and fainted. When she was about to nibble on the table, she pushed a bag of biscuits next to her. She turned her head to look. After Bao Ziruo pushed the biscuit over, she turned her head back, and did not dare to meet her gaze at all. "thanks." Qin Shaoyu was not welcome and took the biscuits directly. "No, you''re welcome." Bao Ziruo''s face was already red with the mosquito''s voice. The little girl is so shy, Qin Shaoyu smiled, unpacked and ate. After a bag of biscuits was eaten, she finally eased her breath. It seems that I have to prepare more dry food in the future, otherwise I will starve to death. The fourth period is an English class. The English teachers pronunciation is fairly standard, but Qin Shaoyus thoughts are in the space. "Now there are nearly 600 faith points!" Chaos said happily. "It''s only six hundred o''clock..." Qin Shaoyu was very disappointed. Although the speed of the collection of belief points today surprised her, it is far from enough. "We have to think of other ways." After Chaos was happy, he also stopped. They can never run to play every day, right? Besides, playing ball every day can''t increase the value of faith. "Is there any faster way?" Qin Shaoyu was also very aggrieved. Have to collect enough belief points, and then make the space stable, she can improve her strength better. There is no way, there is too little aura here, and it is too difficult to practice on her own. "I''m thinking about it too." Chaos also had a headache, and it was still groping for new ways. When Qin Shaoyu''s thoughts were empty, Liu Lilan and Gao Leyuan looked at him as if they were poisoned. The fourth class was finally over, Qin Shaoyu rushed to the dining hall with a sprint speed. She is starving to death! The bit of biscuits just now has been digested. After finishing the meal quickly, she found a place to sit down with tears in her eyes-she could finally start! A few bites. bump! Stretched out a hand, the meal plate in front of her was knocked out, and the meal was scattered all over the floor. Chapter 22： Get out Looking at the pile of food on the ground, Qin Shaoyu''s aura changed, as if he was enveloped by clouds. She turned her head abruptly, looking fiercely at the man who did it. After meeting her eyes, the few people were startled, and they almost took a few steps back. This look is terrifying! They felt like they were facing a beast, and they were about to be swallowed by it. After they reacted, their face looked a little ugly. was frightened by a little white face, if they let others know, they would be laughed to death. "This is our exclusive location for Brother Kun, you guys are so courageous." One of them arrogantly said, his expression was very awkward. "Brother Kun?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes darkened slightly, and he repeated. When other people saw these people appearing, they all hid away. There are several people in ??Qinglan High School that can''t be messed with. Among them, Lei Dingkun, a senior in high school, is one of them. Lei Dingkun is a sports student with a tall stature and a grumpy personality. And the value of the force is very high, I heard that he has learned martial arts. Everyone has also heard that he is in contact with a small **** outside. No one knows the truth or not, but few people dare to provoke him. Now, watching a group of tall boys surround Qin Shaoyu, everyone''s hearts are lifted. Qin Shaoyu''s thin body, in front of these people, there is no chance of winning. Everyone knows that they are looking for fault. They usually eat outside the school, where they come from an exclusive location. "This Lei Dingkun seems to be relatives with Liu Lilan, right?" As soon as these words came out, many students understood the relationship inside Liu Lilan, who was no longer in the distance. Lei Dingkun is here to support Liu Lilan. Liu Lilan behind ?? is also proud. She had already filed a lawsuit with Lei Dingkun during class before, saying that Qin Shaoyu bullied her. No, Lei Dingkun came over to find someone to settle the account. "This is your position?" Qin Shaoyu looked at them dangerously. "Nonsense!" These people were very arrogant, "Get out of here, or I will kill you!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu really nodded, "Okay, I''ll go." She is so hungry now that she has no time to waste time with them. Of course, the most important thing is that if you dont hurry up, her favorite dishes will be gone! But other people didn''t know what she was thinking, they just confessed to her so quickly, and couldn''t help being disappointed. And after Lei Dingkun and others froze for a while, they continued to move forward. "I''m talking about letting you get out, not letting you go." roll? Qin Shaoyu stopped and looked at the tallest and sturdy boy among them, his face was indeed very deterrent. "Will you let me go?" she repeated. "Hurry up and get me out~~Get out!" Lei Dingkun had a bad smile on his face, looking forward to seeing Qin Shaoyu get out. Qin Shaoyu smiled, with an enchanting smile on his face. "I can''t roll, or... You guys demonstrate first?" Several people were fascinated by his smile, and the veins that were irritated by his arrogant words came out. "Boy, you are very arrogant!" A boy couldn''t help it. He strode forward and slapped it out, "Toast, not eat or drink!" Seeing that his slap was about to reach Qin Shaoyu''s face, the other students couldn''t help closing their eyes, for fear of seeing his handsome face being beaten. The next moment, a scream sounded. "what!" Chapter 23： lesson Everyone opened their eyes and looked at it, only to find out to their surprise that it was the boy who screamed! At least one meter eighty-eight tall boy was kicked by Qin Shaoyu on his stomach, and he fell directly on the ground! Everyone is dumbfounded, what rhythm is this? And Lei Dingkun and others are angry after the initial shock. "You **** dare to fight back?!" Qin Shaoyu''s expression is also very dangerous, "Who dares to hinder Lao Tzu from eating?" She can no longer suppress the anger in her heart, she hasn''t felt this uncomfortable feeling of hunger for a long time. And these people still provoke her unconsciously. She gave in, they didn''t even know how to cherish life. "Who are you Laozi?" Several people were angry. What a big breath! They have always been other people''s laozi, but no one dares to be their laozi. "Come on, let Lao Tzu teach you these **** well." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were cold. Such arrogant words made several people angry, and regardless of other things, they rushed up aggressively. Liu Lilan whispered behind her, "Hit him! Beat him!" She was happy in her heart, but she didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be so stupid that she would dare to provoke these people without begging for mercy. She waited to see him be severely taught, and finally knelt down and begged for mercy. Looking at the few people who rushed up, Qin Shaoyu put a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, then stepped forward with his right foot and quickly assumed a weird posture. When they rushed up, her fists also met their chests. "what!" One person screamed, just as if he had hit a hammer in his chest. This little white face has such a powerful force? After ?? received such a blow, the boy immediately bent down with his chest and almost didn''t vomit. Although they bullied other classmates on weekdays, they really didnt have much abilities. Here, Lei Dingkun has officially learned a little bit of martial arts, but he is not proficient, just bullying ordinary people by relying on his strong body. In the face of such weak chickens, even if Qin Shaoyu''s current strength is not very good, he can solve them. Lei Dingkun was originally looking at them from behind. After all, it didn''t take so many people to deal with a little white face, but he didn''t expect this kid to be so evil, and they were knocked down when they went up. This made him angry and shocked. Looking at the admiration and surprise eyes of other classmates, he knew that if this kid could not be suppressed, their faces would disappear. Whether it''s heads-up or more people bullying less people, they will all win! Thinking of this, he immediately rushed up. Seeing Lei Dingkun finally coming over, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes brought a trace of caution. These boys have not been systematically studied and cannot stop her attacks, so they are easy to deal with. But Lei Dingkun knew at a glance that it was not that simple. Qin Shaoyu is not a person who is overpowered, she immediately contacted the chaos in her mind. "Give me a hundred points to strengthen my body." Chaos also understood the current problem, and immediately agreed. Immediately, Qin Shaoyu felt a warm current in her body. After that, she felt a lot more power. A trace of confidence flashed in her eyes, and she took the initiative to meet Lei Dingkun. Lei Dingkun has a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. He will definitely give this little white face an unforgettable memory! Both sides have the same thoughts, and then their hands are facing each other in the air. This scene brought everyone''s hearts up. Lei Dingkun waited for himself to interrupt Qin Shaoyu''s hand. But unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu bends down, avoids with a strange posture, and swiftly attacked his stomach! Chapter 24： Rolling Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s thin fist changed direction, Lei Dingkun couldn''t help being stunned. He quickly returned to defense, but did not block his fist. On the contrary, Qin Shaoyu''s fist avoided his hand at a tricky angle, and landed on his chest fiercely! This punch made him feel the pain of his brothers just now, it really seemed to be hit by a hammer! "what!" He snorted, all the power he had accumulated was dispersed, and the whole person staggered back a few steps. This scene stunned all the onlookers. Qin Shaoyu has such a terrifying power? ! You must know that Lei Dingkun is tall, almost 1.9 meters tall, and weighs at least one hundred and seventeen. Such a big tall man standing in front of them and letting them do it, couldn''t let him move half a point! But Qin Shaoyu actually knocked him out with one punch? This is unscientific! Everyone was in an uproar, almost knocking over the lunch box in their hands. And Qin Shaoyu did not stop there. The one hundred points of faith can''t be wasted. During the short validity period of the belief value, she can restore one percent of her previous strength. But this little power, coupled with her skills, is enough to deal with Lei Dingkun. She bullied herself again, and in Lei Dingkuns horrified eyes, her fist fell heavily on him. "Ah! Ah!" Lei Dingkun let out a terrible cry, and that fierce face was full of pain, which made people unable to look straight. Looking at the scene where the character was turned upside down, everyone was dumbfounded. They thought that Lei Dingkun would kill Qin Shaoyu half to death, but they did not expect that it would be the other way around. While watching Qin Shaoyu''s skillful and handsome movements when he swings a fist, many girls have hearts in their eyes. Too handsome! Although they shouldn''t, they can''t help but exclaim-this action is too handsome! Many people have very ugly faces. This Qin Shaoyu has such an ability. When they bullied him before, why didn''t he resist? They soon thought of an explanationhe didn''t resist, just because he didn''t want to hurt them. If he really wants to settle accounts with them, who can stand it? Thinking of this, they felt a little different in their hearts, and the expressions in their eyes when they looked at Qin Shaoyu were grateful. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what they had misunderstood, but continued to punch Lei Dingkun with one punch after another. His sharp eyes and well-defined facial contours are fascinating, as if he is not beating people, but acting. "Don''t fight! I''m going to kill someone!" It was not until a stern cry sounded that Qin Shaoyu stopped and looked at Liu Lilan on the side. Liu Lilan was already pale, and after meeting his eyes, she almost didn''t scream. too frightening! This sissy has such an ability! Then, she watched Qin Shaoyu walk towards herself step by step. "You, you, you...what do you want to do?" She was so frightened that she was about to pee her pants, and immediately hid back, but there was a table behind her, and she had nowhere to hide. Looking at Qin Shaoyu who walked in front of her, she burst into tears. Qin Shaoyu said to Chaos in his mind: "Give me a hundred more points." Chaos nodded quickly. After getting this hundred points, Qin Shaoyu felt a faint air flow in his body. She mobilized the gas, and then grabbed Liu Lilan''s hand. "You let me go!" Liu Lilan cried and cried, she was scared, she was really scared. Qin Shaoyu had cold eyes, grabbed her arm, lightly touched her hand, and then the weak breath rushed into her hand and entered her body. Chapter 25： fight After clicking on Liu Lilan''s hand, Qin Shaoyu turned and left. This scene makes everyone wonder, what is this doing? Liu Lilan also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Qin Shaoyu had let go of herself. But within a minute, she felt that all the joints of her body began to ache. After a while, the pain became clear. After a while, the pain began to spread all over the body, and all the joints seemed to be beaten severely, making her feel unhappy. Qin Shaoyu has returned to Lei Dingkun''s side and grabbed him from the ground, with a faint expression and a trace of evil in his eyebrows. "Can you teach me how to roll?" Fuck! So handsome! It''s not just girls, even boys'' eyes have changed. Such a gentle tone is so arrogant, but also too handsome! Lei Dingkun was hurting all over, and finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate. At this time, if you continue to speak ruthlessly, it will be really stupid. Although he has developed limbs, it does not mean that his mind is simple. He hurriedly pulled away an ugly smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I dare not, please let me go." And those brothers of his had already ran aside, afraid to approach, for fear of being beaten by Qin Shaoyu. Even Lei Dingkun cant handle him, who can be confident? Qin Shaoyu''s eyes drooped, his expression indifferent, "You just knocked out my food, I am very hungry now." "I understand I understand!" Lei Dingkun was taken aback, nodded like smashing garlic, turned around and shouted to the brother on the side: "Didn''t you hear it? Qin Shao is hungry! Go!" Such a simple change, everyone couldn''t help but booed. This is too shit. However, in front of Qin Shaoyus fist, who can be as tough as before? The few people nodded quickly, wishing to call the food right away. "I want to eat meat." Qin Shaoyu said blankly, and then let go of Lei Dingkun''s collar. Finally left his hand, Lei Dingkun breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted at the brother beside him: "Didn''t you hear it? Young Master Qin wants to eat meat!" "Good, good!" Several people nodded again and again, and quickly rushed to the window. Soon, they came back with a large plate of food, which was full of meat. This amount, the three big boys may not be able to finish it. Seeing that there are still favorite dishes, Qin Shaoyu finally showed a smile on his face. After seeing his smile, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. When he was stern, his aura was too strong and terrifying, and everyone felt that he was almost breathless. "Clean up here before leaving." Before eating, Qin Shaoyu said to Lei Dingkun and others who wanted to leave. The footsteps of several people froze, so they hurried to find the broom and mop. At this time, the dean of teaching hurried over. "Who is fighting?! Who is it?!" When he pushed aside the crowd and walked in, he only saw Lei Dingkun cleaning up food on the floor with brooms, and he couldn''t help being dumbfounded. "It''s you again?!" The director of the Mediterranean jumped angrily, "Did you fight?" "...No!" A few people glanced at Qin Shaoyu who was calmly eating, and shook their heads quickly, "We didn''t fight! Who fought?" The director is dumbfounded. Didnt you say that there was a fight? Why doesn''t it look like the situation? He turned his head to look at other people, wanting to learn the truth from other people, but everyone shook their heads and hurriedly avoided. "pain!" When the director thought he had made a mistake, a painful voice rang. He was overjoyed, and immediately turned his head to look around, and saw Liu Lilan slumped in a chair, almost curled up together. "What''s wrong with you? Who beat you?" He immediately rushed to Liu Lilan''s side. Chapter 26： Touch porcelain The dean of instruction immediately walked to Liu Lilan''s side, unable to hide his excitement, but he finally found an eyewitness. "What''s wrong with you? Who beat it?" Looking at the director''s excitement, the others couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. Liu Lilan curled up together, "It hurts..." "Classmate, who hit you?" If it werent for the fact that this is a woman, the director has already started. "It''s him!" Liu Lilan only felt pain all over her body, and the pain made her wish she passed out. Looking at the person she was pointing at, everyone was stunned. Director ?? was also a little surprised, "Did he hit you?" He pointed to Qin Shaoyu who was looking blank, with a puzzled look, "Are you sure?" "Yes! He hit me!" Lei Dingkun is almost mad, he only now knows that this distant cousin is a little worried! They finally let Qin Shaoyu calm down, but she jumped out to accuse him? And the most irritating thing is, when did Qin Shaoyu hit her? Others can''t see it too, "What are you talking about! Where did he hit you?" "Yes! Who beat you?" Everyone supports it. "He obviously hit me just now..." Liu Lilan gritted her teeth and said, her face turned pale and she was sweating. Looking at her like this, it is indeed very painful. The problem is, no one is stupid. "We were here just now, why didn''t we see him hit you? Besides, if he hit you, why don''t you have any injuries?" "Yes! He just obviously pulled your hand just now." "It''s really amazing to touch porcelain, just come casually!" Everyone''s ridicule, coupled with physical pain, made Liu Lilan almost crazy. After she met Qin Shaoyu''s mocking eyes, she stopped, her face suddenly changed. Thinking of Qin Shaoyus actions just now, she finally realized that he was not someone she could afford. The director was confused by their words, and his face was pale, "This classmate, who on earth is this beating you?" He didn''t suspect that it was Qin Shaoyu''s hand. Compared with Lei Dingkun and others, Qin Shaoyu is obviously a good boy. Good-looking, good temperament. And they just eat quietly, which has nothing to do with beatings. Liu Lilan was painful and anxious, facing Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent eyes, and then facing the angry Lei Dingkun, she only felt that her head was about to explode. Under the director''s questioning, she could only hold her belly and scream, but she did not continue to criticize Qin Shaoyu. The director was messed up by her movements. Looking at her painful cold sweat, this pain should not be fake. He hurried to find other classmates to help her up and take her to the school infirmary. Soon, this farce is over. The other onlookers were also aggrieved. "This is too nonsense, isn''t it? I really came here casually!" "I know who she is. She is Liu Lilan in the second and fifth grade of high school. She is arrogant and domineering on weekdays, which is annoying." "It''s so annoying, I even slander people casually!" A group of people was fighting for Qin Shaoyu, and then they found out speechlessly that he was still eating. After seeing his meal clearly, everyone was taken abackhow short was this time before he had eaten so many meals? The three big boys may not be able to finish it, right? Looking at his stomach that didn''t seem to have changed much, everyone was dumbfounded. Qin Shaoyu, who was in the center of the crowd, sighed comfortably, and finally replenished some energy. Chapter 27： achievement Liu Lilan was quickly sent to the school doctor''s room, but the school doctor did not see the problem at all. There is no trauma on her body, and she keeps crying out of body pain. In the end, she can only be sent to the hospital. When I arrived at the hospital, my face was not so good after the doctor''s examination. "Now students, their acting skills are really good." She has no problems at all, but she shouts so realistically. Such an acting skill is enough to beat the little flowers in the entertainment circle, and it is appropriate to win a prize. Liu Lilans parents also rushed over and heard her daughter scream pain, and took her for more tests. But the final result was nothing. They are also dumbfounded, what is the kid''s madness? But Liu Lilans pain is not at all false. She felt her bones shattered, and then they grew back. This feeling is too painful. The pain became more and more intense, making her feel unhappy. Seeing that she is not adulterated at all, her parents are anxious, but no matter how anxious they are, they can''t find the problem. Qin Shaoyu was still counting his belief value while they were jumping around. A lot of faith points were spent before, but a lot of faith points were added afterwards. So far, she has nearly 1,000 points of faith in her hand. Such a speed made Chaos especially happy, and he wanted Qin Shaoyu to go out for another fight. Although it knows that the environment here is different from the Baqi Continent, it did not expect that the collection of belief values ??here would be so simple. This simplicity is compared to the Baqi mainland. But for Qin Shaoyu, this was not enough. The unstable space is a problem after all. But, how can we collect more faith points? In addition to the belief value, she is also looking for suitable medicinal materials... There seems to be a pharmacy here, I dont know if there are any medicinal materials she wants, and there is not much spiritual energy here... She was thinking about various things in her heart, and she was quickly broken by the test papers sent out. Looking at the red on the test paper and the extremely bright 72 points, she was dumbfounded. If ?? has a perfect score of one hundred and two, it is considered a pass. The problem is, this is a high school test paper-a perfect score of one hundred and five! In other words, her grades are still far from passing. Looking at the results above, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what expression to put on. The original Qin Shaoyu''s grades in junior high school were good. Although her parents asked her to show her as a man, her personality was a little bit introverted and sensitive, but her mother was still there at that time, and she could help her with some things. She doesn''t say that she has good grades in each subject, but she is also able to pass. One year ago, her mother passed away suddenly, which was a big blow to her. After ??, her grades dropped, and she kept dropping. This is a Chinese test paper, which has 72 points. And language is the subject that the original owner is most adept at. The most proficient subject has only scored so many points...Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to think about the later results. Soon, the test papers of other subjects in the previous monthly test were also issued. Looking at Man Jianghong on the test paper, Qin Shaoyu''s expression became stiff. She learned from her memory that they have no division of arts and sciences. During the college entrance examination, they will take the three subjects of Chinese, mathematics and English, and then choose the three subjects they are good at for the test. You can see these results... No, you have to pick up your results when you go back! Her scores in so many subjects add up, and no one else has as many scores in two subjects. Its too embarrassing to say it! She can quickly master the elixirs and spiritual weapons that make everyone headaches, so she doesnt believe that she can handle these subjects! Chapter 28： Borrow books Everyone knows Qin Shaoyus achievements, and his expression is a bit complicated. If it were not for these test papers, everyone would really think that everything before was fake. However, Qin Shaoyu''s changes were too great. Everyone has heard of what happened in the dining hall today, and there are still many people on the scene. Therefore, they couldn''t believe that Qin Shaoyu was able to crush Lei Dingkun alone. Even the dissatisfied Gao Leyuan didn''t dare to pick something up, for fear that he would be beaten. He could see that Qin Shaoyu really had no good impressions of him. So, even if he thought Qin Shaoyu''s performance was particularly ridiculous, he didn''t say anything. Zi Ruo''s expression is also a bit complicated. After Qin Shaoyu got the test paper, he was in a daze for a while, and then took out the textbook and began to look through it. This kind of action is quite surprising. He doesn''t read much. And he even asked her to borrow the textbook for the first year of high school. "The textbooks for the first year of high school are all at home." Bao Ziruo''s face is drooping, and he dared not look at him, "I will bring them here tomorrow." "Okay, thank you!" Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, making Bao Ziruo''s heart pounding. Qin Shaoyu recalled the knowledge in his mind. Her knowledge before high school is quite solid, just go back and review it. Her grades began to go backwards, starting from the first year of high school, and her books for the first year of high school are gone. Thats why she asked Bao Ziruo to borrow the book. After talking about borrowing books, Qin Shaoyu asked again: "Do you know where to find medicinal materials?" "Medicinal materials?" Bao Ziruo looked at him carefully, "Do you want to buy medicine?" "Yes, I want to buy some medicinal materials, do you know where they can be found?" Bao Ziruo did not ask him what he did with the medicinal materials, but nodded, "I am an uncle who sells medicinal materials, not far from the school." "That''s right, are you free after class? Can you take me to see it?" These words made Bao Ziruo''s face flushed, he hesitated, and finally nodded. "Yes, yes." "Thank you." Qin Shaoyu returned her with a smile. "No, you''re welcome." Bao Ziruo shrank into a ball again. Knowing that the little girl was shy, Qin Shaoyu didn''t keep teasing her, but turned around and went back to read. The time for three classes passed quickly. After class, Qin Shaoyu looked at Bao Ziruo. "Can I go now?" "Yes, it''s okay." Bao Ziruo held her schoolbag and nodded vigorously. "Let''s go then." The two people quickly left the classroom, leaving behind a lot of discussion. They walk together... won''t they be together anymore? "How is it possible!" Someone immediately denied, "How could Qin Shaoyu like a fat lady like Bao Ziruo?" "Yes! There must be something." This is what ?? said, but their expressions are a bit complicated. Qin Shaoyu felt nothing, and walked out with Bao Ziruo. Along the way, Bao Ziruo was about to explode. She is 1.5 meters tall and short and fat, while Qin Shaoyu is 1.76 meters tall. The height difference between the two is quite large. Of course, the biggest difference is their looks. Qin Shaoyu looks handsome and beautiful, but she is earthy and frustrated, it is like a world. But the two are actually walking together, who cant be curious? "Hey, look at that kid." Ye Zizheng said to Si Kongni on the side: "Isn''t he saying that his grades are not good? There is still time to take the little girl shopping?" Sikong gave him a glance, and his cold eyes made him shut up quickly. However, no one knew what Si Kongni was thinking. Chapter 29： laugh at After Qin Shaoyu took Bao Ziruo out of the school gate, he asked, "Where should I go?" Bao Ziruo didn''t care about being shy, and pointed to the bus stop not far away from the road, "We have to take bus 404 and it will be there in about 20 minutes." "good." So, the two of them walked to the station and waited for the bus to come. The contrast between the two people, one tall and one short, one fat and the other thin, one beautiful and the other ugly, is very strong, and many people next to them can''t help but discuss in a low voice. Their voices are not loud, but they are not small, especially when so many people discuss the same issue, who cant hear it? Qin Shaoyu''s ears are sensitive, so he naturally heard their ridicule of Bao Ziruo. Without exception, they all laughed at Bao Ziruo for being too fat, like a pig, and too ugly. Standing next to Qin Shaoyu, like a tuft of cow dung... Anyway, nothing good. Qin Shaoyu found that Bao Ziruo''s face was getting pale and ugly, but he just buried his head in his schoolbag. She seems to be an ostrich, as long as she bury her head in the sand, she can block the malice from the outside. Those people didn''t respond when they saw them, and their voices became louder and louder. Listening to their malicious ridicule, Bao Ziruo''s body trembled. Qin Shaoyu also had a hint of anger in his heart. In fact, Bao Ziruo is pretty good except for a little fatter. Furthermore, she is chubby and cute, but she has no confidence in herself, and naturally others cant see her as good. And she was too scared to fight against others at all. People are bullying and afraid of hardships. Seeing that she is good at bullying, she will naturally have an inch. Listening to the malicious comments of the boys and girls around, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes also showed a hint of coldness. She suddenly turned her head to look at the men and women who were discussing loudest. The few people were taken aback by her reaction, and then they saw her twitching the corners of her mouth, revealing a wicked and mocking smile. She opened her lips, "Unexpectedly, the air here is so smelly." Everyone was stunned, even Bao Ziruo raised his head and looked at her puzzled. "Oh, I see, it turns out that a bunch of people are full of filthy mouths, even the air is polluted." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s expressions changed. Especially those girls, their faces are even more ugly. Qin Shaoyu ignored their reaction, but bowed his head and said to Bao Ziruo: "Baozi, if you encounter people who pollute the air, it is best to teach them a severe lesson. Don''t let them continue to pollute the air. This is the same for us. People from harm." Although he did not name him, who cant hear what he meant? Everyone''s expressions immediately became exciting. There was a man who was annoyed and wanted to scold him back, but was frozen in place by Qin Shaoyus cold eyes. "Baozi, remember, when you meet these stupid people who don''t know how to speak, it is best to slap them with big mouths until they dare not speak." Qin Shaoyu''s voice was not loud, and his tone of voice was not agitated, but what he said shocked everyone. The expressions of the girls who spoke the most were even more exciting. After all, they didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be so merciless. In other words, they are much more beautiful than this fat pig. Does he have a little boyish demeanor? Qin Shaoyu continued to say to Bao Ziruo: "Bun, you still look good." "I... Am I good-looking?" Bao Ziruo dumbfounded. "Of course." Qin Shaoyu continued to laugh, his voice firm, with a trace of deceptive power, "Anyway, I think you are very beautiful." Bao Ziruo''s eyes opened wider and wider following his words. Chapter 30： Counterattack Except for his parents, Bao Ziruo has never heard anyone say that she is beautiful. Qin Shaoyu''s words made her head go into a paste. A handsome guy said this to himself, who can''t be dizzy? "Heh! A joke!" A sharp voice sounded, with deep irony. "If this is called beautiful, are there still ugly people in this world?" These words made Bao Ziruo''s dizzy mind immediately wake up, and his face paled again. Qin Shaoyu paused, then turned his head. It was a girl with a slender figure. The school uniform on her body was adjusted to be very close to the body, and there were traces of makeup on her face. After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, the girl''s eyes immediately flashed with surprise. So handsome! This is already a handsome guy at the school grass level! In addition to that face, the figure is also impeccable, not worse than the male stars in the entertainment industry. The girl had just arrived, and only heard what Qin Shaoyu said to Bao Ziruo, but didn''t see his appearance, so she started to sarcastically. After all, it was too bad to say that, facing such a pig face, it can be said to be beautiful. She didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu''s true face to be so handsome. She was a little embarrassed suddenly, but she didn''t expect this to be a handsome guy. Qin Shaoyu just glanced at her faintly, then turned around and said to Bao Ziruo: "In this situation, do you know what to do?" If Bao Zi bites her lip tensely, her body is trembling slightly. She has suffered too much malice, and she also feels that what the girl said is right. She doesnt look good. Bao Ziruos reaction made the girl proud, "Fortunately, some people still know themselves." Although Qin Shaoyu is very handsome, it is impossible for her to agree that this fat lady is beautiful. "Are you going to keep going like this?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice became cold, and he was in Bao Ziruo''s heart, "You really want others to bully you and insult you like this? Are you not unwilling?" These few questions fell into Bao Ziruos heart like thunder, causing huge ripples. Is she really willing to do this? Does she really want others to insult herself all the time? Of course she is unwilling! Of course not! Countless people are unwilling to gather and ferment in their hearts, whizzing to swarm out. Qin Shaoyu discovered that Bao Ziruo''s breathing had changed. Sure enough, she quickly raised her head and said to the girl who was talking: "It doesn''t matter how I look like, it doesn''t matter to you! You should wash the putty powder on your face before you talk to me!" Although her voice was a little trembling, Qin Shaoyu immediately applauded for such domineering words. "Okay! That''s it!" Qin Shaoyu clapped and clapped, then looked at the shameless girl, "Actually, I think so too, the putty powder on your face is about to fall off." Bao Ziruos words have made the girl angry, and now even Qin Shaoyu has made up for it, and the girls face is instantly wonderful. Others were also stunned by this scene. Is this fat girl really resisting? "Oh, the putty powder has fallen off." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and saw that the bus they were going to take was coming, and immediately took Bao Ziruo''s hand, "Go away, otherwise the putty powder will be poisoned!" Everyone watched him rush forward with Bao Ziruo. The ridiculed girl turned into anger and yelled, "Bao Ziruo! You stop me!" But at this time, Qin Shaoyu and Bao Ziruo were already in the car, and the car drove away quickly. Chapter 31： Speech Chapter 31 Speech Getting into the car, Bao Ziruo hasn''t gotten over yet. Her heart is still thumping violently. She turned to look at Qin Shaoyu who was aside, but she had a wicked smile on her face. "Look, it''s not difficult to resist, isn''t it?" ''S words made her heart beat wildly, and her face flushed. Qin Shaoyu continued: "When encountering this kind of thing, it is best to fight back fiercely. Otherwise, they will only get more and more excessive." Qin Shaoyu understood this truth very early. In her previous life, she was the young master of the Guiyuan Sect in the Eight Qi Continent, with outstanding talent. But she is not all smooth sailing. She was quite fat when she was a child, and many children liked to laugh at herself. However, she has never been an obedient character. Those older children dared to bully her, she dared to go back, even if they couldnt beat her, she would still bite them. When she hasn''t practiced yet, no one else can bully her. After she started practicing, no one dared to bully her. "But...they have a lot of people..." Bao Ziruo hesitated for a long time, and then she whispered. When those people bullied themselves, they were never alone. "What if there are more people?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice was cold, "Just catch one of them and beat him to death. Who dares to fight with you? I''m not afraid of desperate, and I''m afraid of being bullied?" Such remarks made Bao Ziruo dumbfounded. Qin Shaoyu didn''t say much, but turned his gaze to the outside. Bao Ziruo silent, all kinds of thoughts rolled in her heart. The other students in the car were secretly observing them, very curious. Qin Shaoyu was completely unaffected. She looked at the architectural streets and pedestrians outside, and her mood slowly improved. The car drove into the downtown area, and there were more tall buildings. There are many huge posters on the building with various handsome men and beautiful women. Looking at the men and women above, Qin Shaoyu was taken aback. She rummaged in her memory, and then she realized that these are all stars. Celebrity? Suddenly there was a weak thought in her mind. But soon, her thoughts were broken by the sound of the bus calling the stop. "Here." She pulled Bao Ziruo, who was still thinking about it. Seeing the familiar environment outside, Bao Ziruo quickly got up. When the two got out of the car, Bao Ziruo seemed to have figured it out, and there was a hint of confidence on his face. Qin Shaoyu didn''t ask much, but followed behind her, winding around all the way, and walking for ten minutes before reaching the destination. This is a five-story self-built house. The door is open and the hall is large. There are some medicine cabinets in the front and a yard in the back. Standing at the door, you can smell some medicinal materials. "It''s here." Bao Ziruo said, walking in first. Qin Shaoyu followed closely, and as the distance deepened, the taste of the medicinal materials became more intense. "Xiao Ruo, are you here?" A female voice rang, with a little joy. "Auntie, I will bring my classmates to buy medicine." Bao Ziruo said quickly. "Classmates?" The middle-aged woman looked at Qin Shaoyu with a hint of surprise in her eyes. "Good spirited boy." This young man is more energetic than the celebrities she has seen on TV. "Well, this is my table, he wants to buy some medicinal materials." For fear of his aunt''s misunderstanding, Bao Ziruo explained quickly, then turned to Qin Shaoyu and said, "What do you want, just tell my aunt." "Okay, thank you." Qin Shaoyu smiled at the woman: "Auntie, my name is Qin Shaoyu, and you can call me Shaoyu. This time I want to buy some medicinal materials, I will trouble you." The young man is so polite, and the womans smile is deeper. "Okay, what do you want, just tell me." Chapter 32： Buy medicine Bao Ziruos aunt is called Fang Yuehong, she looks ordinary and has a very straightforward personality. "Shao Yu, what medicinal materials do you want?" "Auntie, can I... let me find it myself?" Qin Shaoyus request made Fang Yuehong a little dumbfounded. After all, this was the first time someone took the initiative to ask for it. Do they know medicinal materials? How did she know that Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help it. Although she knows all those medicinal materials well, this is not the Baqi Continent. After changing places, the names of those medicinal materials are also different. Rather than wasting time tangling the names of medicinal materials, it is better to find them yourself. "Well, you can find it yourself." Fang Yuehong didn''t get too entangled, and she simply agreed. "Thank you Auntie!" Qin Shaoyu did not hesitate to give her a bright smile. Fang Yuehong was taken aback, clutching her chest, and whispered to Bao Ziruo: "Your classmate is too good, right? I can''t stand this old bone." Fang Yuehong likes chasing dramas and all kinds of dog-blood dramas. She knows and likes the popular little fresh meat, but she has never seen a man as good-looking as Qin Shaoyu. This appearance, even if you enter the entertainment circle, is definitely the focus of everyone''s attention! Bao Ziruo also nodded, looked at Qin Shaoyu, and quickly lowered her head. Of course she has a good opinion of Qin Shaoyu, but she dare not show her good feelings for fear that Qin Shaoyu will hate herself. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what the two of them were thinking, she began to concentrate on finding what she wanted. In the evening, the clerk went back to eat, and there were no customers coming, so it was convenient for Qin Shaoyu to find what he wanted. There are really a lot of medicinal materials here, and the quality is quite good, at least the taste that Qin Shaoyu smells is quite pure. No wonder they dare to open the shop in such a quiet place, and they should be doing business with acquaintances. Qin Shaoyu also discovered that the names of the medicinal materials here are really different from those on the Baqi mainland. Take a simple million petal flower, called chrysanthemum here. Fortunately, her nose is sensitive, and she can find out the medicinal materials she wants through the taste. After searching for half an hour, she finally found everything. However, these are just elementary medicinal materials. There is no aura in them, and they can only serve as a primary tempering effect. If you want a better effect, you have to find more advanced medicinal materials. Fortunately, for now, this is enough. "Auntie, how much do these cost?" After taking out all the medicinal materials, Qin Shaoyu said to Fang Yuehong. Fang Yuehong was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s actions just now. Qin Shaoyu just sniffed everywhere, and then found out what he wanted. Next, he grabbed it casually, and after grabbing a little, he changed to another kind of medicinal material. Looking at the casual look, Fang Yuehong almost thought he was fooling around. "Do you want these?" The amount of each medicinal material is not much, but they add up to a lot. There are two big bags full of dangdang! Moreover, there are many valuable medicinal materials here, and the price is not low. "Yes, how much is it?" Fang Yuehong looked at Bao Ziruo, but Bao Ziruo couldn''t help it. She didn''t know what Qin Shaoyu was doing with these things. "Really?" "Yes, I really want it." "Oh well." Seeing that he was so serious, Fang Yuehong could only nod her head, and then began to calculate the prices of these medicinal materials. Finally, one thousand and five hundred yuan was spent herethis is still the case where Fang Yuehong gave the preferential treatment. After swiping the card and thinking about the balance in the card, Qin Shaoyu felt a sense of urgency in his heart-he had to make money! Chapter 33： airport Qin Shaoyu returned to Sikong''s home with two large packages of medicinal materials. In addition to Sikong Boyang and Sikong Ni, Sikong''s family has only a few servants. As for Si Kongnis mother... They didnt say, nor did she ask. Sikong Boyang was very kind to Qin Shaoyu and arranged a very good room for her. This room is so big that even the bathroom is worthy of someone elses room. There was a bathtub in the bathroom. Qin Shaoyu treated these medicinal materials and put them down. As soon as the hot water was released, the mist immediately rose. Fortunately, these medicinal materials do not need to be boiled, otherwise, she will have a headache. She had a magical fire at the beginning, and she didn''t even need a medicine cauldron, so she directly refined medicine refining equipment with her bare hands. But now, once back before liberation. Dipped into the warm water, she sighed comfortably. Soon, these medicinal properties began to occur. She could feel some faint qi flowing through her body, flowing through the limbs, and it also caused a lot of pain. Slowly, the pain gets stronger and stronger. These pains are only pediatrics for her. The pain she suffered back then was dozens of times stronger than these. She discarded distracting thoughts, put on a cultivating posture in the water, and began to draw air into the body. Everything is imaginary, only what is in your own hands is real. After half an hour of soaking, she got up from the bathtub, cleaned it, and walked to the mirror naked. The body in the mirror is slender and thin, with a slender waist and a full grip, the skin is smooth and white, and there is no extra fat on the body. Her eyes fell on the double peaks, her face looked helpless. This... hasn''t developed yet, right? It''s too peaceful. In the words of the people here, this is called the airport. Although its more convenient for her to pretend to be a boy, its too confusing for a girl. The original owner is sensitive and inferior, and also picky eaters, all the food he ate has reached his height. Although Qin Shaoyu is now a "boy", she is a girl after all. Fortunately, she is still young and can continue to develop. She also knows how to refine this kind of pill. As for things after development... She has already begun to think about refining a mask. That kind of mask can cover her figure. As long as it is not in direct contact with the body, it is impossible to detect the problem with the eyes alone. She also believes that people here will not have the ability to see through her disguise. However, the refining of this mask is not so easy, and the material is a problem. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu felt a little more eager. When she got dressed and came out of the bathroom, her door was knocked. "Master Qin, we have dinner." "good." After finishing herself, she went down after making sure that there was no problem. It is 7:30 in the evening, and Sikongs house is just in time for dinner. went downstairs, Sikong and his son were already sitting at the table and waiting. "Shao Yu, come here soon." Sikong Boyang raised a loving smile and greeted Qin Shaoyu to come over. "Uncle." After sitting down, the food came up. They didnt have the rule of not talking. Sikong Boyang asked, Is there anything wrong with going to school today? "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Thank you for your concern, Uncle." "Don''t be so polite with me." Sagong Boyang smiled, "If you have any questions, you can find your Ni brother, he is at the same level as you, and will help you." "No, I can do it myself." Of course Qin Shaoyu refused. Sikong Boyang didn''t care, and continued: "How are your grades now?" Qin Shaoyu hadn''t answered yet, Sikong Ni''s cold voice came out. "Chinese 72, Mathematics 58, English 69..." Chapter 34： Accidental contact Sikong Ni''s cold voice echoed in the not-small dining room. Qin Shaoyu''s expression froze. Fuck, where did he know his grades? ! Although Qin Shaoyu didnt get this result on his own test, is it embarrassing to be said so by others? Qin Shaoyu''s self-confessed face was burning with panic. Sagong Boyang was also surprised, the one-hundred-and-five-point test had only been so scored? But thinking of what Qin Ruiyang said to himself before, he understood. He smiled gently: Its okay, its only now in the second year of high school. As long as you work hard, you will always go up. Lets let your brother Ni help you with tuition, and his grades are still acceptable. Where is it possible, Sikongni is the master of Qinglan High School, oh no, learn God, firmly occupy the first place. Sikong Boyang turned his head and looked at Sikongni again, "Wait, you can help Shaoyu with tuition." Sikong glanced at Qin Shaoyu, without comment. "If you have any questions, you can also find me." Sikong Boyang continued, with enthusiasm. His enthusiasm makes Qin Shaoyu want to refuse. In the end, she can only nod her head, "Okay." Seeing that she agreed, Sikong Boyang was also very happy, and told Sikongni: "You have to take good care of Shaoyu." Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu who looked unclear and nodded slightly. After eating, Si Kongni spoke up before Qin Shaoyu left the table. "Go to the study." Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t roll his eyes in a cold, magnetic voice but with words that defeated people''s appetite. Forget it, send it to someone, and its also a good intention, just listen. Qin Shaoyu has already decided, then find an opportunity to reject Sikong Ni, and then review it by himself. There are two study rooms, one for each father and son. Sikongnis study room is very clean and fresh, with neatly arranged books and computer desks. Sikongni was reading a book, and said to Qin Shaoyu who came in with the book, Look first, if you cant, then ask me. After ?? finished speaking, he continued to look down at the book. This indifferent attitude made Qin Shaoyu a sigh of relief. She was also afraid that he would be too enthusiastic, so many people collapsed. Qin Shaoyu nodded, and sat down opposite Si Kongni. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu is so obedient, Si Kongni is also very satisfied. Although he promised his father to help, if Qin Shaoyu''s performance is not good, he will not give face. However, he is really curious about how many faces this kid has. When I was in school before, I laughed at those little girls and made me want to fly. After ?? came back, he changed his appearance. Sikong Ni did not realize that he had been staring at Qin Shaoyu''s hair for a while. Then, he still smelled a hint of fragrance. The smell is very light, like medicinal materials, with a hint of floral fragrance... His nose moved and his brows frowned. Why Qin Shaoyu always likes to spray all kinds of smells on her body? In a daze, he stood up and walked behind Qin Shaoyu, wanting to smell it clearly. But unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu stood up abruptly when he walked over. Sikong Ni did not expect that Qin Shaoyu''s movements would be so sudden, he almost didn''t get his nose knocked. Qin Shaoyu also didn''t expect Si Kongni to stand behind her, she turned around and almost didn''t fall, Sikongni hurriedly reached out and grabbed her. caught off guard, the two actually hugged each other! That''s not even counted, Qin Shaoyu still felt a warm touch on his forehead. Looking up, Si Kongni''s expression is very wonderful. Chapter 35： Soaring Time seems to freeze. Qin Shaoyu reacted first and pushed Sikong away. Si Kongni''s cold facial paralyzed face was also broken by this scene. Although they are both men, it feels too weird to hold two big boys together. In Ye Zizheng''s way of saying-too basic. Qin Shaoyu broke the deadlock first, "What''s the matter with you?" She stood up suddenly, of course because something happened. Ke Sikong Ni suddenly ran behind her, she didn''t expect it. Sikong Ni is also strong in psychological quality. If nothing happens, "I just want to ask, do you have anything to ask." "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "If there are any questions, I will take the initiative to ask you." "Oh, forget it." He nodded calmly. After ?? finished speaking, he turned around and returned to his seat. Qin Shaoyu is dumbfounded, what is this big brother doing? It''s that simple? However, Qin Shaoyu didnt have time to think too much. She said, Ill go to the bathroom first. After ??, she ran away without waiting for Sikong Ni to reply. Looking at her back, Si Kongni''s calm expression was a bit trance. When he had close contact with Qin Shaoyu just now, he discovered that Qin Shaoyu did have a faint scent on his body. and He moved both hands manually, and Qin Shaoyu''s arm felt warm and soft still very clear. A big boy, how come he doesnt have the toughness of a boy. No wonder those people always like to call him a sissy. No, it wont work! Boys must have the toughness of boys! Thinking of Qin Shaoyu fainting twice before, he decided to take Qin Shaoyu to exercise. Not to mention being as strong as him, but not so weak, right? What a shame to say it out. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know, Sikong Ni had been so cold and hard-hearted that she had been silent for more than ten years. At this time, she was hiding in the toilet, discussing the faith value with Chaos excitedly. The reason why she suddenly stood up just now was because Chaos told her that her belief value suddenly soared! Before the belief value was only about one thousand, but now, it has soared directly to ten thousand, and there is a tendency to continue to rise. 10,000? ! This change is too big! Qin Shaoyu entered the space, and Chaos was jumping on the ground triumphantly. "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu grabbed it and asked. "I don''t know either." After Chaos was excited, he was also a bit at a loss, "Suddenly... the belief value skyrocketed." It thought it made a mistake. "Can''t you monitor it? Quickly figure out the reason for this!" Only after figuring out the reason, can they find a better way to collect faith points. "I want one hundred faith points." Chaos is not that I dont want to check, but this belief value is Qin Shaoyu, and it can only be used if she personally gives it. "Here you are, look it up!" More than 10,000 points of belief value, how could Qin Shaoyu begrudge this hundred points? After taking one hundred faith points, Chaos also cheered up and began to look for the source of these faith points. Soon, it stopped. "They...seem to see you playing basketball." Chaos was a little confused. "Why would they see me playing basketball?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled, "Besides, this is all daytime." Chaos looked for it again, and then he was uncertain and said: "They seem to see it from...on the Internet." "The internet?" At the mention of Chaos, the weak thoughts in Qin Shaoyu''s heart finally became completely clear. Chapter 36： Exercise together The original owner is a very introverted and nerdy person. Because of her special circumstances, she rarely interacts with others. She put most of her thoughts on the Internet. However, she watched TV and movies at most, secretly paying attention to her favorite celebrities. Others chased stars, even mixed up in a meal circle, and found a few like-minded friends. She would only peek at the screen in front of her phone and rarely make any noise, let alone make friends. Qin Shaoyu comes from the Eight Qi Continent, that is a different world from here, and there is no such thing as the Internet in her mind. Even if there is a little remnant of the Internet in my mind, not much. Until today, she saw the posters outside, and coupled with the soaring belief value this time, did she remember that this world is different! This is a world full of flowers, especially with the development of the online world, many different things have been brought about. The network can bring everyone closer, and also make many impossible things possible. "I have figured out a way, we can use the Internet to collect faith points!" Although there are various kinds of knowledge in ??space, Chaos does not understand this new thing, "Network?" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Didn''t you say that they saw the video of me playing basketball? We can think of more ways." just walk in this direction, it will definitely have a different effect. "good!" can increase the value of faith, and Chaos certainly agrees. Qin Shaoyu came out of the space after discussing the next things one by one. This time, she feels much better. Of course, after finding a way, you have to think about how it works. Returned to the study with joy, but she got a news that surprised her. "Get up early tomorrow." Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Why?" "Get up and exercise." Qin Shaoyu dumbfounded, "exercise?" Sikongni''s expression is very serious, "The body is the capital of revolution/life." These words made Qin Shaoyus mouth twitch, why is this big brother convulsing? However, after hesitating, she still agreed, "Okay." Dont need Si Kongni to say, she also has to work hard. No matter where you are, only your own strength is true. Without strength, she also has a guilty conscience. Sikong Ni was stunned by her altogether, thinking she would oppose it, but she didn''t expect it to be so refreshing. Sikong Ni nodded in satisfaction. Although he is weak, he still has a motivated mind, which is not bad. Russian children can also be taught. So, Qin Shaoyu''s next life rhythm settled down. Get up at 5:30 in the morning and start exercising. After having breakfast at seven, I went to school. Classes started at 7:30. They were closed at school at noon and ended at five in the afternoon. They are day students, so they dont need to study at night, so they can study by themselves at home. Qin Shaoyu originally planned to learn and exercise on his own, but he did not expect to have one more Sikong Ni. Although she was a little uncomfortable in her heart, she did not object, after all, Si Kongni was kind. If it doesn''t work, let''s talk straight. Because of Qin Shaoyu''s cooperation, Si Kongni is also very satisfied. The following study time was calm and smooth. Sikongni also had a deep understanding of Qin Shaoyu''s learning level. Although the foundation is poor, it can still be improved. And he is not stupid, and can draw inferences about it. At ten o''clock, Si Kongni finally nodded and asked Qin Shaoyu to leave the study. Back to the room, Qin Shaoyu turned on the computer that had not been used in the room, and stumbled to open one of the web pages according to his memory. Chapter 37： The internet Following the faint memory, Qin Shaoyu entered a social networking site called Weibo. This is a large-scale information sharing and exchange platform. Many people learn about the real-time information outside through this website. The original owner of ?? also followed their favorite stars here. However, the original owner is introverted, even if he is online, he usually doesnt make any comments, so he peeks at the screen silently. As soon as Qin Shaoyu entered this website, he was automatically logged in to the homepage. She scrolled down the page, and after reading it for ten minutes, she finally understood what it was. The original owner has followed many funny video bloggers, and Qin Shaoyu also laughed along with many funny pictures. This is quite fun. Through the Internet, you can know the outside world without going out. Qin Shaoyu is still quite interested in this world. This is a completely different world from the Baqi continent before her. The Baqi Continent pays attention to military and spiritual power. Here are all kinds of technology and information technology. Both sides have their own good and bad. Chaos said in her mind: "It''s pretty good here, we can collect a lot of faith points!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, and then continued to refresh. Soon, a video appeared on her homepage. That was a video sent by a big V. The school owes me a little brother! Qin Shaoyu clicked on it, and then was surprised to find that it turned out to be a picture of himself playing basketball today. In the video, she quickly cuts down for twenty minutes alone, with a cool and handsome action. The young man in the video is so youthful in the sun, which makes people heart-stirring. And below the comment, a group of people yelled. "So handsome! Is this the school grass?" "Why don''t our school have such a nice and awesome little brother? 1V5, still crushed, too awesome!" "I want a little brother like this too!" "" Such comments fully expressed the audience''s love for the teenagers inside. Qin Shaoyu took a look, there have been more than 3,000 reposts, more than 1,000 comments, and thousands of likes. She also finally understood that her increased belief value came from here. However, no matter what, there will always be people who disagree. "What''s so great? Go play professional games!" "Isn''t it just 20 minutes, what''s so proud of the sissy." These are just relatively nice words, and there are even more ugly words. Someone rushed back below. "You can do it, you can go! I think you can''t even score a goal! Just hold the keyboard and beep!" Looking at these remarks, Qin Shaoyu''s originally pleasant expression sank. "Don''t be sad, some people just look down on others." Chaos has searched the Internet here by himself just now, and naturally saw a bunch of scolding wars on it. It was afraid that Qin Shaoyu would be hurt by these words, so he quickly comforted her. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu chuckled, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, "What''s so sad, can you listen to what these stupid guys are saying?" "But you..." Chaos can perceive that Qin Shaoyu''s mood is not too good. "I just thought it would be fine if they were in the Baqi Continent. I had already beaten them to peach blossoms." Qin Shaoyu is a pity. You should know that since she started practicing, she has never heard such words again. Of course not because everyone likes her, but they dare not say these things in front of her for fear of being beaten. And she also knows that many of these rhetoric on the Internet, sour and sour, are mostly unsatisfactory losers in real life. Chapter 38： hacker It is a waste of energy to fight with such a fool. Qin Shaoyu would not focus on this, let alone be hurt by these words. Being able to become an almighty genius that everyone admires and envy, how could the psychological quality be poor? She is not even afraid of demons, but also afraid of these keyboard guys who only dare to beep on the Internet? However, the mood she had just cleaned up soon was ruined again. One comment is particularly ugly. "It''s skinny and tender, it should be fun to play with." Such disgusting words make other people burst. Someone immediately fought back, but this person was unwilling to show weakness and directly greeted each other''s family with various biological/reproductive devices. Rao is that Qin Shaoyu is a diamond heart, and seeing these disgusting words is also very annoying. Although this person was quickly blocked by the report, Qin Shaoyu''s mood was still affected. "These people are so rampant because no one knows them on the Internet!" Chaos was also very angry. "Is there any way to find this person?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "What do you want to do?" "Teach him." She said lightly. Chaos dumbfounded, "Teach him?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes stayed on the screen, his expression indifferent, "These are lessons to be learned." She just saw a lot of comments under other people''s blogs, and also saw all kinds of black people clamoring, such ugly words are endless. She didn''t worry about these things just now, but now, this person directly provokes herself. Chaos nodded, there is always this kind of brain damage to mess with others. "I have hacking skills here!" Chaos flipped through the space, and quickly found something suitable. Hacking skills? In Qin Shaoyus impression, hackers are computer masters on the Internet. They have high technology and can control other peoples computers. Of course, the hacker''s ability is more than that, but for Qin Shaoyu, it is enough to be able to find the person he is looking for through the Internet. "Give me." "You can enter the study room to study. Ten points of faith are worth one minute." "good." She now has more than 10,000 faith points, which is enough for her to enter the study room to study. Her mental power entered the study room, where there were already two computers. Soon, a cold-faced woman appeared. The two did not communicate. The woman''s hand fell on the keyboard and began to crackle and bounce. A light curtain appeared with various knowledge points written on it. What makes Qin Shaoyu a bit of a headache is that it is a bit difficult to fully understand this knowledge, after all, there are some other knowledge involved here, and she has just come from the Baqi mainland. However, her mental power was so strong that she memorized these contents by rote, and ate them forever. When Qin Shaoyu came out of the study room, he had already consumed 600 points of faith. However, the effect is also very good. Although she has not learned many skills, it is enough to deal with an ordinary person. will say this kind of remarks on the Internet, and will not be a master. Qin Shaoyu''s hand jumped on the keyboard, and some complicated data immediately appeared on the screen. Snapped! A few minutes later, her movements stopped, with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth. On the other side, a sloppy-looking man watched his computer flashing uncontrollably in horror, and posted all the shameful videos hidden in the hard drive. "Ah, no!" Chapter 39： Didnt sleep As Qin Shaoyu thought, this person has been subjected to various suppressions and all kinds of dissatisfaction in his life, so he vented his grievances on the Internet. Every time he sees other people jumping with anger by himself, there is a strange sense of satisfaction and comfort in his heart. Moreover, no one on the Internet can discover his identity, which also gives him more courage. Every day when he comes home from get off work, he publishes all kinds of nasty language on the Internet. The more people scold him, the happier he will be. What''s wrong with this? No one knows who he is anyway. What if you get banned? There is also a trumpet! But he didn''t expect that he actually kicked the iron plate today! He looked at his computer uncontrollably in amazement, then his various chat software popped up, and he posted various invisible videos and files on his computer. At the same time, he also sent out his various accounts and passwords, and the speeches in each account that could not be directly viewed were pasted and copied. He had cold hands and feet, unable to move, he could only watch these things leak out. Ten minutes later, the computer finally returned to normal. But, his chat software exploded. "What the **** is this? I''m going! These are all you? It''s disgusting!" "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s so disgusting! Let''s break our friendship!" "I was so good to you, so you told others about me? Get out! I won''t take care of you!" "Xiao Zhang, you have grievances against the company, I can understand, but you are really too much to do so. Come to the company tomorrow, let''s talk about resignation." One message after another made the man pale, sweating, and cold hands and feet. He tried to explain, but it was too late. Finally, he slumped on the chair, his eyes desperate. Whether it is the company''s leading colleagues, or his relatives and friends, almost all of them have broken up with him. All this is like a thousand-year-old ice, sealing him inside, making him unable to breathe. He didnt understand, how could he be like this, who hates him so much? When he was in pain, a line of words appeared on the computer: Is the foul language good? His expression froze, and finally understood why he became like this. It turns out that the Internet is not that safe, and you always have to pay back when you come out. But this time, it is already late. After solving this person, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, with a coquettish smile on his face. She is really a good person, she is so kind that she has completed her lesson and has to explain her doubts. After admiring herself for a while, she turned off the computer and was ready to go to bed. "Sikong Ni is still practicing martial arts." Chaos suddenly said. "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "He hasn''t slept yet?" "No." Chaos shook his head, "He is still practicing martial arts. He hasn''t slept the night before." Qin Shaoyu was really surprised now, wouldn''t Si Kongni need to sleep? Are you still practicing martial arts? She also finally understood why Sikong Ni was so young, but with such strength, dare to stay up at night and practice martial arts desperately. However, if this continues, it will not be good for the body, right? Although the body can stand it, there are still mental problems. Even if they are from the Baqi Mainland, after a period of cultivation, they will sleep and relax themselves. This Sikong Ni is too desperate. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t think too much, let alone pay attention to this matter, after all, she was not familiar with Si Kongni. Chapter 40： Martial arts Qin Shaoyu ignored Si Kongni''s affairs, and after packing himself up, he went to bed. My body is too weak now, and I need enough sleep. She is also practicing now, but in the early stage, she had to combine work and rest. Soaring strength in a short period of time will also have an impact on subsequent development, so we can only go down to earth. Haste is not enough. The most important thing is that there is too little aura here, and her belief value is not enough. There was no dream all night. At 5 o''clock the next morning, Qin Shaoyu was awakened by Chaos, and the day outside was still dark. She moved swiftly and neatly, and she quickly cleaned up and went downstairs. Sikong Ni was already waiting below. Looking at the spirit of Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu really couldn''t see the problem if he didn''t know that he hadn''t slept all night. "Run first." Seeing that Qin Shaoyu arrived on time, Si Kongni was very satisfied, glanced at her, and started to lead the way in front of him. Qin Shaoyu was noncommittal, jogging around the villa behind Sikong Ni. Fortunately, I took a medicated bath last night, so Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel too uncomfortable. However, this body is still not strong enough. After running five laps, Si Kongni stopped feeling Qin Shaoyu''s heavy breathing. "rest first." Qin Shaoyu was speechless and could only move slowly. She sighed in her heart, this body is really too weak. After running more than two thousand meters, I was out of breath. Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu who was panting, with rare curiosity in his heart. It was obvious that he was very energetic when he was playing yesterday. How long has it been since then, it seems like he is going to breathe out? How did he know that Qin Shaoyu''s strong performance yesterday was mainly because of the blessing of his belief value. However, after the blessing effect of the faith value, it will be restored to its original state. To make your body truly strong, you have to take it step by step. Qin Shaoyu was also very depressed. She had lived for decades and was about to climb to the top, but she was kicked back to the foot of the mountain and asked her to climb back again. It was too boring. Chaos cheered for her in her mind, and she was directly blocked. Ten minutes later, her breathing finally calmed down. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Si Kongni on the side spoke up. "I will take you to practice martial arts today." "Practicing martial arts?!" Qin Shaoyu was dumbfounded, "You take me to practice martial arts?" "right." Sikongnis overly handsome face had a calm expression, his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t look like a seventeen-year-old boy, "I promised your dad to protect you." Qin Shaoyu forced, "No...My dad asked you to protect me, so why did you take me to practice martial arts?" Sikong Ni frowned lightly, glanced at her, and explained: "Only when you have a strong strength can you not be bullied." Qin Shaoyu understands. Sikong Ni is a typical representative of teaching people how to fish rather than teaching people how to fish. "This...no, I can protect myself." Qin Shaoyu said with a twitch. Qin Shaoyu''s current strength is indeed not very good, but this is only temporary. As long as the impurities in her body are removed, her cultivation speed will be much faster. Sikongni wants to help her, why not help her find more good medicinal materials, which can also shorten the time for her to lay the foundation. But where did Si Kongni know about Qin Shaoyu''s situation, he only knew that Qin Shaoyu was a weak chicken. Although the previous basketball game performed well, but this can not erase the fact that he is a weak chicken. Furthermore, he also promised Qin Ruiyang that he must take good care of Qin Shaoyu. Naturally, he could not say nothing. Chapter 41： vase At seven o''clock, Qin Shaoyu dragged his slumped body to eat breakfast. She did not expect that Si Kongni was really merciless! He really is a lunatic! Sikongni obviously does not have the talent to be a teacher. If Qin Shaoyu was originally a genius, he couldn''t keep up with his rhythm at all. After an hour, she almost died. Sikong Ni was quite satisfied. Unexpectedly, although this kid is weak, he is still quite smart, and he can draw inferences from other things. It seems that we can continue to increase our efforts after a period of time. Seeing Si Kongni''s eyes clearly, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t laugh. "Do you want to give you a little faith value to strengthen your body?" Chaos asked. "No need." Qin Shaoyu refused. Faith value can indeed permanently strengthen the body, but this point of faith value is simply not enough. In order to achieve the effect she wants, no matter how many hundreds of thousands of faith points are needed. The belief value of more than 10,000 is just a drop in the bucket, so it''s better to keep it for other purposes. "It would be great if I could find a place with abundant spiritual energy." Qin Shaoyu sighed inwardly. Chaos cheered her up, "Come on, we will definitely find aura!" Thats what I said, but there are high-rise buildings everywhere here. Find aura and get a place with dense trees. In addition to the woods, there are spiritual stones or various utensils that contain aura, such as this large vase in the corner of Sikongs house... --what? ! Qin Shaoyu''s footsteps stopped, his eyes stuck tightly to the half-person-high vase. She blinked her eyes, and walked up quickly without staggering. When she put her hand on it, she was shocked to discover that this vase actually contained a lot of spiritual energy! Although not many, but also a lot. The content of aura in ?? is equivalent to the aura contained in their area! Qin Shaoyu was surprised and happy. "There is a lot of aura here!" Chaos was also pleasantly surprised. The aura contained in this vase is not too much, so Chaos can only perceive that there is so much aura in it through Qin Shaoyu''s contact. Finally found such a baby, it is also very excited. "What are you doing?" Sikong Ni walked over, the tall figure brought strong pressure, "Is there anything wrong with this vase?" Qin Shaoyu returned to his senses, and said quickly: "No, I just think it looks pretty." She was upset, why didnt she find such a good thing here before! If she can absorb the spiritual energy inside, she will be able to cleanse the muscles and cut the marrow and advance to the first level of the human rank. Although the first level is not difficult, only when you advance to the first level can you really start practicing. "This is a gift from my dad''s friend." Si Kongni said lightly, not worrying about the million-dollar vase. "Oh, this is pretty." Qin Shaoyu touched it a few times, feeling the rich aura, and squinted his eyes with a smile. Si Kongni was puzzled by her strange reaction, but she didn''t think too much. "Hurry up and eat breakfast, I''m going to school." Although Sikongni is not such a good boy who conforms to the rules, since he is a student, he must behave like a student. Sikong Ni spoke up, and Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to let go and looked at the vase reluctantly. She thought in her heart how to absorb the spiritual energy in the vase without a trace, and she was absent during the meal. "Eat seriously." Sikong Ni said coldly. "Oh." Qin Shaoyu was agitated, and immediately sat upright. Then, she couldn''t help being speechless, why did she bother him so much? Chapter 42： Reading book Because martial arts training consumes a lot of money, Qin Shaoyu ate two or three big men''s for breakfast. Sikong glanced at her negatively and nodded in satisfaction. Eating like this will always make you stronger. After eating breakfast, the two got into the car separately. This was not Qin Shaoyu''s idea, but Sikong Ni''s request. Sikong Boyang was afraid that she would misunderstand Sikongni and dislike her, so he specifically explained to her. Sikong Ni has now taken over the company''s business, and he will handle the company''s business every day on the way to school. He is accustomed to being alone in office, and doesn''t like being disturbed by others. Since Si Kongni requested this, of course Qin Shaoyu would not lick his face. Furthermore, its good to act separately. The cars arrived at the school one after another, and few people really noticed that they were living together. When Qin Shaoyu got out of the car, the students on duty at the door cast amazing but puzzled glances at her. Except for Mondays, students do not need to wear school uniforms on other days. Qin Shaoyu''s school uniform is very eye-catching. Although she is also very handsome in school uniform, why bother? There are so many beautiful clothes in this world. When Qin Shaoyu passed by them, he heard their discussion about school uniforms, and it suddenly dawned on him. This is a habit left by the original owner. For the original owner, school uniforms, such invisible clothes, are best to conceal her gender. Therefore, she wears school uniforms habitually, and she lowers her head and collapses her chest for fear that others will see the problem. In Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, this is really unnecessary, because the airport has nothing to cover up. Didnt see that when Sikong Ni taught her martial arts practice today, so close contact, did not find her gender? However, she really should buy some clothes. Qin Ruiyang and other big men would not think about this. Her car arrived first, Sikong Ni arrived later. Listening to the suppressed excitement of the girls, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. They wouldn''t be so excited if they knew the cruel face of Sikong Ni. Soon, she returned to the classroom. As soon as I entered the classroom, I was warmly welcomed by everyone. "Shao Yu, are you here?" "How was the rest last night?" Someone greeted him warmly as soon as he came in. This kind of treatment really made Qin Shaoyu uncomfortable. She smiled and said politely to them, and then returned to her place. Package Ziruo has arrived, and the first grade books are neatly placed on the desk. "This is... the book you want to borrow." Bao Ziruo''s voice was as thin as a mosquito. After speaking, he almost didn''t blush again. Just thinking of what Qin Shaoyu said to her yesterday, she tried to restrain the shyness in her heart. "Thank you." Qin Shaoyu smiled at her. "No, you''re welcome." She finished speaking hard, and quickly lowered her head to cover her blushing face. No, Qin Shaoyus smile is too lethal, she cant hold it! Qin Shaoyu ignored her, started flipping through these books, and then nodded in satisfaction. It can be seen that if Bao Zi studied hard, the notes above are very neat and organized. In the next few lessons, Bao Ziruo was confused by Qin Shaoyu. He... sure he is reading a book? Still flipping through the book? Bao Ziruo wanted to listen to the class seriously, but was attracted by Qin Shaoyu''s brushing sound. She peeped at him carefully, only to see his beautiful angular face and his focused eyes. Qin Shaoyu moved very quickly, his eyes slid across the page of the book, and soon went to the next page. The speed of ?? puzzled Bao Ziruo, but he dared not ask. After a few classes, Qin Shaoyu has finished reading a few books. Chapter 43： Pinguzhai In the eyes of others, Qin Shaoyu is turning a book. But, she is really reading a book, just a bit faster. Qin Shaoyu was originally an unforgettable genius. Although these contents are unfamiliar to her, they are not too difficult. Compared with the difficult and complicated content, it also pays attention to the natural skills. This knowledge is too simple. If she is now at the first level, she can master all the content before the first year of high school in less than half a day, how troublesome it is now. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think of the vase at the cheese Sikong''s house. It was also because of this vase that she realized that she could also find this kind of utensils! But where should I find it? Qin Shaoyu asked Bao Ziruo again. "Do you know where there are vases for sale?" Bao Zi Ruo was taken aback, "Are you going to buy a vase?" "Well, I want to see." Qin Shaoyu knows that Sikong''s things are not too cheap, but should you find similar vases and utensils outside? Bao Ziruo nodded, "I have an uncle who sells these things. If you want, I will take you there after class." "Okay, thank you." Qin Shaoyu nodded happily. But she was a little strange in her heart. If Bao Zi looks silent, and is often bullied, how come there are so many uncles and uncles? But this is Bao Ziruos family affair, and she cant take care of it either. In the next few lessons, Qin Shaoyu turned over all the books, and then returned the books to Bao Ziruo. Bao Ziruo dumbfounded, Qin Shaoyu returned the book in only one day? "Actually, I don''t need these books anymore, you can read them slowly." She said carefully to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "It''s okay, I don''t need it anymore." Bao Ziruo lowered her eyes, although she muttered in her heart, she still didn''t say anything. The day passed smoothly, and Gao Leyuan did not come to bother him. As for Zhao Lilan, she is still checking her body in the hospital. The pain in her body would last for two or three days. After class in the afternoon, Qin Shaoyu left with Bao Ziruo. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, everyone became more curious. This is the second time they have walked together. Is it true that they are together? Thinking of this possibility, many people look ugly. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know it at all, and followed Bao Ziruo to leave the school. This time, they did not meet the girl yesterday, nor did they meet other students with a low mouth, so they arrived at their destination smoothly. The uncle of Bao Ziruo, whose surname is Jiang, opened a shop selling handicrafts in Antique Street. When he saw this store, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This shop is called "Pingguzhai", the store is not small, and there are many customers, the business is very prosperous. After seeing Bao Ziruo, the waiter at the door immediately divided into two groups, one quickly stepped inside, and the other greeted him. "Miss Bao, you are here." Looking at the attitude of the waiter, you know that Bao Ziruo has a lot of face here. Bao Ziruo looked at Qin Shaoyu and said to the waiter: "This is my classmate, I want to see what''s here." The young waiter glanced at Qin Shaoyu, and his eyes flashed with surprise. The appearance of this young man is really outstanding, and Miss Baos attitude is very special to him. "Ok, please come here." He turned various thoughts in his heart and led the way. Qin Shaoyu strode into the Pingu Zhai, and was stunned by the situation inside. What a rich aura! Chapter 44： too expensive There are not many things in ??Pin Gu Zhai, the styles are very complicated, vases, bowls and basins...are all, all of them are simple and simple. Qin Shaoyu and Bao Ziruo entered, and a middle-aged man quickly greeted them. The man should be about forty years old, with a slightly fat body, with a gracious smile on his face like a Maitreya Buddha. "Xiao Ruo, why are you here?" Jiang Qinan looked at Qin Shaoyu on the side, his pupils shrank slightly, "This is..." "Uncle Nan, this is my deskmate Qin Shaoyu, he wants to buy something." "Hello, Uncle Nan." Qin Shaoyu greeted politely, "Excuse me." "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." Jiang Qinan laughed, "Welcome to you." In his opinion, the boy in front of him looks outstanding and has outstanding temperament. Although the clothes and materials on his body are not very good, he has a different aura. He must be a child of a wealthy family. "Thank you, Uncle Nan." Qin Shaoyu nodded with a smile, and was very well-behaved, "Uncle Nan, go ahead, let''s see for ourselves." "That line, if you have anything you need, just speak up." Jiang Qinan didn''t force it, and called a waiter to greet them, and left first. He really has a lot of things to be busy. After he left, Qin Shaoyu strolled around inside. Pin Gu Zhai is an antique shop that also sells some exquisite crafts. However, the prices of the two are extremely different. Seeing the price marked on it, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was a bit stiff. She found that the price of those utensils with aura is very scary. Here, the lowest is five-digit numbers, almost without exception. This makes her feel a bit stuffy. Qin Ruiyang left a card for her before leaving. There are more than one hundred thousand cards in that card. If you save flowers, you can spend several years. But, these hundreds of thousands can''t even be hit by the water here. The more I watched, Qin Shaoyu''s heart became more congested. How can it be so difficult to absorb some aura? Bao Ziruo looked at her embarrassed expression and couldn''t help but worry, "Are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s okay." When she had a headache, a person walked in from the door, holding a cloth bag in her arms. "I''m looking for your manager." The man said directly to the waiter inside. "Do you want to..." "I want to sell this." The man opened the cloth bag, and inside was an oval porcelain plate. When he saw the porcelain plate, the waiter''s expression changed slightly, "Please come here. I''ll go and notify the manager." The man carefully held the porcelain plate and walked inside. As he passed by Qin Shaoyu''s side, Qin Shaoyu frowned suddenly. She can feel that there is indeed a lot of spiritual energy on the porcelain plate, but it still carries a trace of cold air. Ordinary people will be affected if they have been in contact for a long time. The aura contained in the various antiques in the shop is very mild, which is completely different from the aura contained in this porcelain plate. She stared at the man and walked in, looking thoughtful. "What''s wrong?" Bao Ziruo asked concerned. "No, it''s just that the things here don''t meet my requirements." When she said this, her heart was bleeding. It''s not that it doesn''t meet the requirements, it''s that there is no money! "Then... let''s go to see elsewhere?" Bao Ziruo didn''t think too much, but thought it really didn''t meet her requirements. After all, this kind of thing is pretty close. "Lets take a look again." The two watched for a while, and finally prepared to leave. "Say hello to uncle first." Qin Shaoyu said. Bao Ziruo nodded and led her inside. As soon as I walked inside, I heard a sound from inside. Chapter 45： Feel Jiang Qinan hesitated very much, the porcelain plate that this person brought in front of him was indeed very good. The appraising master also said that this is true. But, he always felt that something was wrong. Although I feel something is wrong, the price of this item is very affordable, and he will feel distressed if he misses it. "Boss Jiang, if you can''t make a decision, I can only leave first." The farmer-like man said, "My family still owes this money to buy medicine! If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t take our heirlooms. It''s sold out." Jiang Qinan knows that what he said is not completely true, but if this thing is true, he can make hundreds of thousands of dollars when he changes hands! But he just can''t make a decision. "Forget it, it seems that Mr. Jiang, you have no sincerity, then I will leave." The man said, coughing, and rubbing his arm, as if it was cold. "Don''t worry first." Jiang Qinan hurriedly kept the man, "Aren''t I thinking about it?" "Boss Jiang, if you have a decision, do it as soon as possible. I am also in a hurry." Jiang Qinan is not a hesitating person, but he doesnt know why, he just cant make up his mind. When he hesitated, the door was knocked suddenly. He frowned. Didnt he say that he wanted to greet the guests here? Why are you so insightful? Although he was unhappy, he still stood up. Open the door, not the waiter he thought, but Qin Shaoyu and Bao Ziruo. He immediately put on a smile on his face, "Xiao Ruo, this is..." As soon as the door opened, Qin Shaoyu could feel that there was a cold air coming from here, and the cold air made it even colder here. "Uncle Nan, I have something to tell you." Qin Shaoyu hesitated, and finally made a decision. "What''s up?" "You come here." "Boss Jiang, if you are not interested, I will leave first." Seeing Jiang Qinan ignored him, the man was very dissatisfied and wanted to leave. "Don''t..." Anxious. Qin Shaoyu took his hand and gave him a look. Jiang Qinan was taken aback for a moment, but was also interrupted. The man saw that Jiang Qinan ignored him and acted to take away the porcelain plate, but the action was not as firm as he said. At this time, Jiang Qinan still sees no problem. He turned his mind and said to him: "If you are in a hurry, then go first, and I will consider it again." These words made the man''s face suddenly change, and his eyes also brought a fierce look. Although he quickly cleared up his expression, he was still caught by Jiang Qinan. Jiang Qinan was shocked, this person really has a problem! The man still cursed and left at last, and gave Qin Shaoyu a dissatisfied look before leaving the house. If this kid hadn''t come out to make trouble, the business would have been successful. "Uncle Nan, we... did not bother you, right?" Bao Ziruo was embarrassed, did they disrupt this business? "It''s okay, I have no plans to do this business." Jiang Qinan quickly comforted her. Then, he looked at Qin Shaoyu, "What do you want to tell me?" "Uncle Nan, have you already made a decision?" The words made Jiang Qinan stunned, his eyes widened, "Do you know that something is wrong?" impossible! How did he know there was a problem? Could it be that they have seen the man before? Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, seemingly confident. "I can feel." Chapter 46： grateful "what?!" Jiang Qinan looked shocked, "Feel it?!" Jiang Qinan thought he heard a joke. Antiquities need to be accumulated and experienced. Of course, talent is indispensable. However, he has never heard of anyone who can "feel" the problem here. Qin Shaoyu was very calm, "I could feel a chill when the person was walking by holding something just now." Jiang Qinan was stunned. Hearing this, he also remembered the previous situation. He also felt a little cold when he was in the room. I thought the air conditioner was too low before, but now I want to come, there is something wrong here! This shocked him. "Can you really feel the problem inside?" Qin Shaoyu nodded and said to himself: "If you keep in contact with this thing for a long time, it will have a great impact on your body." Jiang Qinan remembered the situation of the person just now, he coughed once or twice from time to time, and he knew something was wrong with his body. He didn''t doubt that Qin Shaoyu only said what he had learned about this person''s physical condition, because the man did this only when he got inside. Bao Ziruo was already dumbfounded. What Qin Shaoyu said... how could she not understand? Jiang Qinan was very decisive, and immediately let people follow him to check the man''s situation. In the process, he brought Qin Shaoyu and Bao Ziruo into the room. "This is the first time Xiaoruo brought classmates to the store. It seems that your relationship is very good. This kid is too introverted on weekdays, so he should make more friends." Jiang Qinan did not continue the topic just now, but changed the topic. Qin Shaoyu didn''t move, and he answered whatever he said. Bao Ziruo looked at the two people as soon as you came and I went there, they were all bewildered. She found out now that Qin Shaoyu was so confident and steady. When meeting elders, they can all talk freely. Looking at the way he smiled and talked to Jiang Qinan, her heart couldn''t help beating even more. She hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to continue paying attention to Qin Shaoyu. After Qin Shaoyu and Jiang Qinan chatted for ten minutes, the person Jiang Qinan sent out finally came back. After listening to that person''s report, Jiang Qinan''s face was very exciting. It turned out that the person just now was really not an ordinary farmer! The porcelain plate was stolen from an ancient tomb. Something like ?? does carry some evil spirits. Over time, problems will arise. Even if it can earn hundreds of thousands, it will also affect the body. Thinking of this, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back, and he couldn''t help looking at Qin Shaoyu excitedly. This is really amazing! "Student Qin, thank you so much!" Jiang Qinan was excited, but did not ask too many questions. He knew that a person like Qin Shaoyu must have an extraordinary background, and his insights and abilities are beyond ordinary peoples imagination. Rather than entangled so much, it is better to make a good bond. "You are welcome, you are the uncle of Baozi." Qin Shaoyu''s faction is natural and calm, and can''t see the slightest posture of pretending to be compelling. "Do you like Qin classmate?" Jiang Qinan was excited for a while, and hurried to the topic. "Actually, I fell in love with one thing, but I was shy in my pocket." Qin Shaoyu''s such calm posture made Jiang Qinanxing not suspicious. Some children from large families dont have much pocket money before they reach adulthood. This is normal. But the future of their development is bright! "Which one do you see? I will give it to you." "No need." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and refused. "No, no, please give me a chance to express my gratitude..." Bao Ziruo was stunned watching them you come and go. Chapter 47： Crane machine In the end, Qin Shaoyu was still "not enough" with Jiang Qinan''s enthusiasm, and at a cost price of 10,000 yuan, he won the small tripod he was fond of. When ?? sent them out, Jiang Qinan smiled very brightly, letting them come again when they have time. Bao Ziruo looked at all this and was speechless for a long time. "There is a shopping mall there, let''s go and see it." Qin Shaoyu pointed to the front and said. Bao Ziruo hasn''t recovered yet, and follows her forward in a daze. This mall is very big and has a lot of customers. The contrast between the two people, one tall and one short, one fat and the other thin, has attracted the attention of many people. Qin Shaoyu turned a deaf ear to these people, and soon she found the shop she wanted. This is a shop selling men''s clothing. The clothes in it are all fashionable and designed. Qin Shaoyu quickly bought three sets of clothes. Her eyes are very poisonous, so there is no need to try it at all, she just bought it. This also makes everyone dumbfounded. She quickly paid and left with Bao Ziruo. After a few steps, I saw several claw machines. Bao Ziruo finally woke up, her eyes were attracted by the claw machine. "Want a doll?" Qin Shaoyu followed her eyes and looked at it. "No, no, no, no more." Bao Ziruo shook his head quickly, "It''s difficult to grasp." If you have the money, it''s better to buy it yourself. Bao Ziruo likes to catch dolls, but she tried to spend hundreds of dollars before and finally only grabbed one or two dolls. The ratio of pay and income is too bad. After this, she stopped catching the doll much. Qin Shaoyu smiled, his smile flew freely, "It''s okay, I''ll catch it." Today is also the blessing of Bao Ziruo, so she was able to win that small tripod at such a low price. If it were not for Bao Ziruo, even if she knew that the porcelain plate was not right, she would not be able to contact Jiang Qinan, let alone make him believe in herself. So, if Bao Zi saved her so much money, she should catch a few dolls and send her. Furthermore, she also wants to try this claw machine. If Bao Zi has not had time to refuse, Qin Shaoyu has already gone up to exchange coins. After the ten coins were exchanged, Qin Shaoyu stood in front of one of the crane machines, with a wicked and confident smile on his face. Click, she put a coin in it. The sound of music sounded, and she pushed the handle and manipulated the iron claw inside to start moving. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s self-confident appearance, Bao Ziruo also had a little expectation in his heart. He should be great, right? As soon as this thought fell, Qin Shaoyu tapped the button, and his paws began to fall. However, the paw brushed past the doll she wanted to grab. Bao Ziruo:... She really thought Qin Shaoyu was very good! But Qin Shaoyu was not discouraged. She was just experimenting just now, wanting to feel the mechanical difference. The second time the music played again. This time, Qin Shaoyu felt clearer when he controlled the joystick. Snapped! The paw went down, and finally caught a doll. The doll rose into the air, dangling in the air, making the people onlookers flustered. Click! The doll fell off. The audience could not help but let out a pity sigh. Bao Ziruo realized that there were several people around, and everyone was staring at Qin Shaoyu''s movements. Qin Shaoyu failed again and was not disappointed, and took out the third coin. The third time the music sounded, Qin Shaoyu moved the joystick again. The joystick swayed forward, stopped at a certain position, and then walked down. The paw sank and he grabbed a doll directly. Chapter 48： incredible Bao Ziruo stared closely at Qin Shaoyu''s movements, her breathing stopped. Many people are also attracted by Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. After all, a teenager who wears school uniforms out of fashion is rare. As the crowd watched nervously, Qin Shaoyu was calm and calm, without a trace of tension. Soon, the paw went down, and a doll was also picked up. The claws came up again, holding the doll dangling in the air towards the exit. Everyone held their breath and became nervous as the doll moved. "Don''t drop, don''t drop..." Bao Ziruo cheered Qin Shaoyu so hard in his heart. The doll slowly went to the exit under the expectation of everyone. At the exit, the paws are released. "Caught it!" Looking at the moment when the doll dropped from the entrance and exit, Bao Ziruo cheered immediately, and her face flushed with excitement. Others are also a little excited. Although they did not do it by themselves, they were very happy to watch others grab the doll. Qin Shaoyu took out the doll and handed it to Bao Ziruo, "Here you are." "Really give it to me?" Bao Ziruo put on a hint of shyness on her face. "Of course, I don''t like these." Qin Shaoyu is really not polite, she has no interest in these things. If it were not for Bao Ziruo, she would not come to catch the doll. After Bao Ziruo took over the doll, she was very happy. This is the first time someone has given himself a gift, and he is still a man. Although she knew that Qin Shaoyu had no affection for her, but the first time she received a gift, she almost cried. Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay attention to her expression, and continued to look back at the claw machine. "Do you want to continue?" "Of course. The coins have been changed, and there will be more waste." Qin Shaoyu still has seven coins in his hand, and he can continue. Bao Ziruo didn''t speak, she stood by and watched her continue to grab the doll. The fourth coin entered, and the music sounded again. Qin Shaoyu controlled the joystick to continue his actions. The paw reached a position, fell down, and picked up a doll. Everyone held their breath again. This time...will it succeed? Pap, the doll fell off! Everyone exclaimed, thinking that the doll had fallen. Unexpectedly, the doll bounced on the baffle and fell directly into the exit. "Wow! Great!" The person next to ?? couldn''t help being amazed. actually caught it again! This little brother is too amazing! Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, full of confidence. After these several experiments, she has understood the condition of this machine and can control her feel. The fifth coin was thrown in. Wangling around~ Soon, a little red fox doll was caught and threw it into the exit. The sixth coin went in again. A blue piglet was caught. The seventh...a five-pointed star came out. There were more and more people around, everyone was shocked watching her grab a doll with a coin. This is too cruel! This kind of ability is simply a master of catching dolls! Almost all the people present have caught the doll, and they understand the difficulties here. No one knows what the boss will adjust the catch rate of this doll machine. Anyway, many people spend dozens of dollars, and they may not be able to catch a doll. But now, this young man actually exchanges a doll for a coincould it be that the boss didnt adjust the catch rate of this machine? Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about other people''s onlookers, and continued to catch the doll. When she ran out of coins, she stretched out a hand. She looked up, a young man was looking at her excitedly, "Can you continue to catch?" Chapter 49： live streaming Mo Yufei is a college student who always keeps up with the trend and likes to play live broadcast. Because of her beauty and her ability to toss and stalk her stalks, she also has a lot of iron powder. There was no class this afternoon, so she went out to hang out. She also opened a live broadcast to interact with fans. Along the way, she saw many people in front of her. "There are a lot of people there, let''s go over and see what''s going on." For Mo Yufei, such a lively place is definitely not to be missed. Soon, she arrived at this crowded place and tried to squeeze in. Only then did she discover that there was a handsome boy here! The teenager was about sixteen or seventeen, which was the most beautiful age, and Mo Yufei was directly impressed by that male and female face. Mo Yufei admits that she is a Yan dog, as long as she is a beautiful little sister or a little brother, she likes it. This little brother is not very old, looks good, and has a different temperament. At first glance, he is not a child of ordinary people. After staring at Qin Shaoyu for a while, she was awakened by the cheers of the crowd and turned to look at the claw machine. When she looked over, she saw Qin Shaoyu take out a doll from below. Following her movements, Mo Yufei saw a little fat girl with a bunch of dolls in her hands, and roughly counted them, at least a dozen. Mo Yufei finally learned the specific situation from others. "This student brother is amazing, catch a doll with one coin!" Mo Yufei was also stunned. Is there such a terrible thing? The friends in the live broadcast room were also surprised. Catch a doll with one coin? Is that awesome? My little brother is so handsome and good at catching dolls? Even if I can''t catch a doll, I like it too! The little brother is so handsome! Little brother looks good on his hands! lick! Ignoring the comments in the live broadcast room, Mo Yufei also came to curiosity, "Lets see what little brother does." She discovered that after Qin Shaoyu had no coins in her hand, someone next to her immediately handed a coin. And Qin Shaoyu accepted the coin calmly and put it into the claw machine. Music sounded, and Mo Yufei, like everyone else, stared closely at Qin Shaoyu''s movements, and the number of people in the live broadcast room began to increase. Twenty seconds passed quickly, and everyone saw that a doll was caught and fell directly into the exit. Fuck! Really caught! Its not bragging! incredible! Mo Yufei also watched Qin Shaoyu''s movements in shock, and was attracted by her understatement. So handsome! Little brother is so handsome! I look handsome! Little brother is a high school student? It seems to be a high school uniform. It seems to be the uniform of Qinglan High School. Fuck! The old lady was turned into a fan by a high school student? ! This is just the first comment. After ten minutes passed, everyone was dumbfounded. Fuck! 666! Offer on the knees! This is the rhythm of moving the claw machine home! I have this ability, so there is no need to worry about living expenses! A few more people like this, the boss is going to cry to death 2333 Everyone in the live and live broadcast room was shocked, the little brother is really a doll for one currency! The focus of everyone''s eyes-Qin Shaoyu finally pushed away the coins that others had sent in front of him. It''s late, it''s time to go back. "The belief value is over 100,000!" The chaotic and crazy voice sounded in Qin Shaoyu''s mind, and she almost stunned her. Chapter 50： fan The excited and crazy voice of Chaos almost made Qin Shaoyu faint. However, she was immediately attracted by Chaos''s words. One hundred thousand belief value? Where did it come from? She looked around, only to realize that there was a beautiful girl holding a selfie stick, and she looked like she was...live? It was found that Qin Shaoyu looked over, and the live broadcast room exploded again. Little brother is handsome! Why look so handsome! Fuck! That look! I''m going to be dizzy! Mo Yufei looked a little embarrassed when she met Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. "Are you live broadcast?" Qin Shaoyu walked over. As soon as she spoke, she dropped another bomb in the live broadcast room. Fuck! This sound is super nice! Ears are pregnant! Little brother looks good, even his voice is so good! Would you let us live? A group of people were cheering in the live broadcast room, and Mo Yufei was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I took you without your consent." Mo Yufei''s words made Qin Shaoyu smile, that beautiful smile bloomed, and the live broadcast room was fried again. However, neither of them paid attention to the reaction inside. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qin Shaoyu actually wants to thank her. If it weren''t for her live broadcast, she wouldn''t have collected so many faith points. She learned a lot of things last night and also knew about the live broadcast, but she didnt think about it. From the perspective of the increase in belief value, this girl has quite a lot of fans. In fact, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that most of the fans who came later were attracted by her. I heard that there was a live performance by a doll catcher, and many people poured into the live broadcast room. Then, everyone was convinced by her actions. One coin is exchanged for one doll. They have only heard of this kind of thing, and it is the first time they have seen it with their own eyes today. Qin Shaoyu took a doll from Bao Ziruo''s hand and handed it to Mo Yufei, "Thank you for your support." Her smile was beautiful and dazzling, Mo Yufei felt as if she was looking directly at the sun, her heart was so tight, she almost didn''t call out. Always look good, but it looks better with a smile! The fans in the live broadcast room also yelled. I want a doll from my little brother too! I also want! Mo Yufei had no time to pay attention to the fans in the live broadcast room at this time, clutching the doll Qin Shaoyu gave him, her heartbeat was about to burst. There were still many people around at this time, everyone staring at Qin Shaoyu, after all, such a good-looking boy is really rare. Qin Shaoyu took several dolls from Bao Ziruo''s hands, and handed them to those who gave her coins. "No need, no need! Just hold it!" The few people waved their hands quickly. The reason why they offered Qin Shaoyu coins was because they wanted to see him catch the doll, but they didn''t want the doll. After all, this coin was in their hands, and it was a waste of money in the end. Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "Keep it as a souvenir, I have enough." Everyone looked at the dolls in Bao Ziruo''s hand, and couldn''t help being silent. This is really a lot. After separating the dolls, Qin Shaoyu left with Bao Ziruo. Looking at the back of her leaving chicly, many people lost their senses. How can there be such a good-looking boy like an elf? "I have decided, I am the fan of this little brother!" Mo Yufei pinched the doll and suddenly said to the fans in the live broadcast room. Little bitch! Do you dare to **** my little brother and kill you! Little brother is mine! You guys get harder! The little brother is mine! Qin Shaoyu didnt know, a group of people were fighting for him. He was walking out with Bao Ziruo, with a bright smile on his face. Unexpectedly, there will be such an extra harvest today. "He is there! Chase it!" Chapter 51： Run wild When Bao Ziruo plucked up the courage to talk to Qin Shaoyu, a few urgent voices suddenly came from behind. "He is ahead! Chase!" "Chasing! Don''t let him run away!" Only listening to the sound and content, Qin Shaoyu thought there was a thief behind. When she turned her head back to see the person being chased, she couldn''t help being stunned. The man was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, a hat and a pair of sunglasses. At first glance, he did not look like a good person. Look carefully again, he is tall and long, and he has a different temperament when he wears ordinary clothes. He was fleeing in a hurry, followed by several young men and women holding mobile phone SLR cannons, all of them excited and chasing and shooting. doesnt look like catching a thief. "Brother Yue Chen?" Bao Ziruo said in surprise, "Why is he here?" "Do you know him?" Qin Shaoyu looked at her doubtfully. "Yeah." Bao Ziruo nodded, "Brother Yue Chen is an artist, and he is very popular now." As soon as this word came out, Qin Shaoyu understood the current situation. It should be a fan who ran into idols on the road, so I was excited to chase them. Its just that these fans still have mobile phone cannons, and preparations are really sufficient. Seeing that Yue Chen was chased by this group of people with nowhere to escape, Bao Ziruo was also very anxious. "What to do? If this group of people catch up, Brother Yue Chen will be in trouble afterwards." Although it wont be hurt, its hard to leave afterwards. "Want to save him?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. "Think, but..." Bao Ziruo was very ashamed, "I don''t know what to do." Qin Shaoyu looked at the surrounding terrain, "You go outside first and wait for my notice." Before Bao Ziruo responded, she ran out. Looking at her back quickly leaving, Bao Ziruo dumbfounded. On the other side, Yue Chen was crying inwardly. He originally had a scene to be filmed today, but when he arrived on the set, he was told that something went wrong and his scene was postponed. There is no way, he can only leave. He was originally happy that he got a day off. But I didnt expect that I met these fans as soon as I came out of the set. Seeing a few familiar faces among them, his mood immediately went bad. These are illegitimate fans, who follow him all day long, no matter where he goes, they will follow him. Several times, they almost followed home. As a celebrity, the most annoying thing is illegitimate fans. They completely ignore the privacy and mood of others, stubbornly follow behind, and invade other people''s lives strongly. Yue Chen also suffered from it. But, he didn''t know how to solve this kind of thing. is too tough, fans will have opinions. But not tough enough, they don''t take it seriously. Helpless, he can only avoid them. Unexpectedly, they were still following the car. He was afraid of accident, so he got out of the car halfway through. But they continued to follow. Their movements also attracted many others. Yue Chen was very annoyed, but didn''t know what to do. Seeing more people follow, he has a splitting headache, but he keeps walking. When passing a corner, he suddenly felt that his hand was being pulled severely. Then, he was involuntarily pulled in. Is there still an ambush here? ! He was shocked, but found that although the hand holding him was soft|soft, it was very powerful, and he could only be pulled forward and rushed. "you you you" The speed was too terrifying. Yue Chen felt that he was about to fly. He couldn''t even speak, and his heart would jump out of his throat. This speed is even better than the world champion! Chapter 52： Compared Waiting for them to dump everyone, and when they stopped, Yue Chen felt that his whole person was going to be useless. "you drink!" After finally catching his breath, he wanted to complain about this man who was about to die. After looking up, he gasped. Yue Chen has also been in the entertainment industry for several years. He has seen countless handsome men and beauties, but there has never been a person as good-looking as the boy in front of him. This is a male and female face, with extremely delicate features. Whether it is separated or put together, it makes people unable to fault. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he is already so beautiful. When he is fully mature in a few years, he will definitely make everyone crazy! What surprised him most was his youthful temperament. He just stood in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, attracting people to approach at the same time, but at the same time giving people a sense of indecent play. Judging from Yue Chen''s eyes in the entertainment industry for many years, this boy is absolutely photogenic. Moreover, this smile will definitely attract a group of crazy fans... Smile? ! Yue Chen only noticed that there was not much sweat on the boy''s face, and he didn''t pant or bend his waist, as if the sprint just now was just an illusion. If it wasn''t for the soreness of the body, the soreness of the legs reminded him, he really thought it was just an illusion. This is unscientific! It was obviously he was pulling himself to run wild, why didn''t he see a problem? ! Fuck! Why! Yue Chen usually pays attention to fitness. Why is he about to die, this boy can''t see the slightest problem? "Are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu asked faintly the look in Shang Yuechen''s eyes. "You, are you not tired?" Yue Chen still couldn''t believe this. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shrugged. I just used a hundred faith points to strengthen the body, so I ran down all the way without any problems. Just go back to the medicated bath tonight and it will be fine. Yue Chen was dumbfounded, what kind of monster is this? Are young people so scary now? "Thank you for saving me." He took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaoyu. Without his help, it would be difficult for him to get out of his body today. "You''re welcome. It''s just that someone asked me to help." "Who?" He was so lucky that he met an acquaintance? "She is here." Qin Shaoyu lifted his chin and pointed at Bao Ziruo in the distance. When she saw Bao Ziruo, Yue Chen was also taken aback, and then surprised, "Xiao Ruo?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, do they know each other? She thought that Yue Chen was Bao Ziruos idol, and Bao Ziruo wanted to save her idol, so she came to help. "Brother Yue Chen, why are you here today?" After making sure that no one around was paying attention to this corner, Bao Ziruo ran over and asked with concern. "Don''t mention it." Yue Chen was very helpless, "My scene was cancelled today. I originally wanted to go home, but I didn''t expect to meet these crazy fans. If this little classmate didn''t save me, I really don''t know what to do. .Eh~This is your classmate?" He could still recognize the school uniform on Qin Shaoyu, and Bao Ziruo belonged to this school. "Well, this is my tablemate, and his name is Qin Shaoyu." Bao Ziruo''s head dropped to the jokes in Shang Yuechen''s eyes. "You are really awesome at the same table, you took me dashing for hundreds of meters, I was about to fly out, he didn''t have anything!" Bao Ziruo nodded, with a hint of pride on her face, "Qin Shaoyu is great!" Chapter 53： Filming? Bao Ziruo''s reaction made Yue Chen laugh more narrowly. I was afraid of what he would say, Bao Ziruo quickly changed the subject, "Where is my mother? Why isn''t she by your side?" "Sister Tong went to negotiate a contract today." Originally thought that he was filming on the set today and nothing would happen, so Bao Rutong left with peace of mind. Unexpectedly, I will encounter such an accident today. But, let him stay on the set, he is also unwilling. "Oh." Bao Ziruo nodded, "Brother Yue Chen, what are you going to do now? Go home?" Yue Chen, like a thief, peeped his head outwards to make sure that there are no crazy fans outside, then he was relieved. "You help me find a car, I''ll take a taxi back." "Okay." This situation is commonplace, and Bao Ziruo didn''t say anything. After she left, Yue Chen looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Classmate Qin Shaoyu, right?" "Ok." "I don''t know... Are you interested in filming?" Yue Chen''s eyes were full of interest. Like Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, it is a waste not to enter the entertainment industry. The voice of this figure, this figure, can fascinate countless people. And he brought such a piece of uncut jade into the entertainment circle, and it felt very exciting to watch him glow and heat. "I have a good role here, especially suitable for you! It will definitely make you an instant hit!" Yue Chen''s eyes were filled with light, and he tried to persuade Qin Shaoyu. "After the filming, can it be broadcast immediately?" Qin Shaoyu asked suddenly. Yue Chen froze for a while, and then smiled, Youre a layman, whose movie can be broadcast immediately after filming. There is always time for post-production. "Oh." Qin Shaoyu was a little lacking in interest. She is still very interested in the entertainment industry. After entering, she should be able to collect a lot of faith points. But the kind that she wants to have an immediate effect. It takes so much time to film, a period of time in the later stage, and a period of time to wait for the broadcast...It seems that it is not cost-effective to come down like this. She is already thinking about broadcasting. At least this will work quickly. Yue Chen was confused by her reaction, "No, what do you mean?" Hearing that it takes time, the whole person has changed? "Let me tell you, the director of this movie is Liu Xunyan and Liu Xunyan. His work always attracts a lot of people! Everyone is lining up to film his movie!" Yue Chen didnt lie. Director Lius work was excellent, he was applauded and popular, and he often won various awards. Furthermore, he is very good at tuning|teaching people, and he has been tuned|taught by him, and his acting skills are not bad. After that, he has several actresses. Because of this, every time Director Liu is filming, there are a bunch of people rushing to join his crew. Because of talent and wealth, Director Liu did not need to succumb to Jinzhu''s father. Instead, Jinzhu''s father came over with the money and begged him to film a movie, and he didn''t dare to just plug people in. "So many people, where can I be used." Qin Shaoyu stretched lazily and said. "Oh, why are you so unconfident in yourself? As long as you go out, you will absolutely crush the audience!" Qin Shaoyu looked at him non-committal, without speaking. Of course she is confident in her present appearance, but he said so well, she didn''t believe it very much. "Don''t look at me with this look! I didn''t lie to you! I also looked at your relationship with Xiao Ruo, plus you saved me, I will recommend you!" Otherwise, with his force, how could he help others so easily? "Brother Yue Chen, the car is coming." Bao Ziruo''s voice interrupted them. Chapter 54： give you Bao Ziruo came back and interrupted their conversation. Yue Chen still did not give up, "You think carefully, this is a great thing!" "Oh, I see." Qin Shaoyu can only nod his head to send him away. After escorting Yue Chen into the car and leaving, Bao Ziruo asked Qin Shaoyu, "Did you just say anything?" Qin Shaoyu replied: "He asked me to go filming." "Filming? That''s good, you must be very suitable!" Bao Ziruo is very confident in Qin Shaoyu. There will be no problems with someone as good as him. "But, do you want to be a star?" she asked cautiously. "If you have a chance, you can try it." Of course Qin Shaoyu wants to enter the entertainment industry, her faith is worth it! "If you want to enter the entertainment circle, I can ask my mom to help you." Bao Ziruo was a little nervous. "Auntie?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. "My mother is Brother Yue Chen''s agent." Bao Ziruo did not hide it, "She is quite familiar with this circle." Qin Shaoyu had guessed before, but when she was really sure about this matter, she was still surprised. Seeing that Bao Ziruo is usually so timid and introverted, she thought there might be something wrong with her family. Can get along these two days, but she found that Bao Ziruo knows many capable people, and her mother is also the agent of popular idols. Such a family background, how could she have such a character? However, Qin Shaoyu did not delve into this issue, after all, this is Bao Ziruo''s own family affair. "Let me see it again, if I have the right opportunity, I can also try it." That''s what Qin Shaoyu said. After going back tonight, he will check the internet first. "Hmm." Bao Ziruo nodded, and then hesitated, "But...the entertainment industry is not that good, and there are many bad things in it." "I know." Qin Shaoyu nodded. When she was wandering the Internet last night, she saw the comments below the celebrities, and there were all kinds of messy talk and hype. Stars are the ones most vulnerable to online violence. If the mental quality is weaker, it is easy to be forced out of depression. There are many artists who have accidents every year. However, Qin Shaoyu was not worried about this problem. What these people said did no harm to her, and she was not a person who obediently allowed her to be bullied. It should be said that its not bad if she doesnt bully, and where can people bully themselves. "It''s too late, let''s go back first." "good." Bao Ziruo nodded, took out the doll she caught before, "Here it is." "You don''t need to give me that much." Qin Shaoyu took a doll, "You can take the others." Bao Ziruo could only take the doll in the end, and her face blushed again. Because of the different destinations, the two got into the car separately. Holding the doll Qin Shaoyu grabbed for him, Bao Ziruo''s thoughts surged. On the other end, Qin Shaoyu returned to Sikong''s home with the Xiaoding and doll that he had bought before. Sikong Ni had already returned, and he frowned when she saw that she had only come back so late. Without waiting for him to speak, Qin Shaoyu thrust the doll into his arms, "Give it to you!" Looking at the little bear doll with a small bow tie tucked into his arms, with big eyes and small eyes, Sikong Ni was rarely dumbfounded. Before he could speak, Qin Shaoyu had already gone upstairs. She still has things to do. Back to the room, she quickly took out Xiaoding. "This small tripod is very special!" Chaos also emerged at this time. Chapter 55： Xiaoding Needless to say, Qin Shaoyu could also see the speciality of this small tripod. There are many aura antiques in ??Shangguzhai, but the breath that this small tripod exudes is the most special. However, its price is the lowest. In the eyes of Jiang Qinan, the material of this small tripod is very special, not iron or copper, not all kinds of materials they know. This small tripod is only the size of a palm, and its appearance is not particularly good, and few people like it, so the price is not too high. It is also because of this that Qin Shaoyu can take it at such a low price. Qin Shaoyu took the small tripod to look carefully, and a strange feeling filled his heart. She tried to input a little breath, and then something shocked her happened. This small tripod was transformed into a furnace tripod with a length, width and height of almost twenty centimeters! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened in shock, there would be such an existence here? ! In the Eight Qi Continent, Qin Shaoyu was a genius refiner and apothecary. She possessed Shenhuo with strong ability and was highly sought after by everyone. But now she has a headache, because she doesn''t have a magical fire, and if she wants to refine the pill, she has to use the furnace. But where is the furnace ding so easy to find. A good furnace tripod only needs a little flame to make a perfect pill. Speaking of flame, Qin Shaoyu could still find it, but the furnace ding was a big problem. She has been psychologically prepared for a long-term war of resistance. However, she did not expect that she would get such a furnace today! The simple patterns on the stove top and the calm atmosphere let her know that this is definitely not an ordinary stove. But before she had time to be happy, the furnace tripod swished back to its original appearance. So fast, Qin Shaoyu thought he was dazzled. A moment later, she screamed with joy. "Very good!" She cheered loudly, unexpectedly she would be so lucky. Chaos poured cold water on her. "Even if you get the stove now, it''s useless, and you don''t need it." Qin Shaoyu''s excitement has diminished a bit, but he quickly regained his excitement. "It''s okay, anyway, I found the furnace tripod. Then it''s easy to do something." "The beauty of thinking." Chaos unceremoniously complained, "Your vitality is not enough, where can you support the use of the furnace." In order for this furnace to work, in addition to the flame, it must be equipped with its own vitality and spiritual power. The mental power and vitality of a good refiner and pharmacist are very strong, allowing the furnace to play the best role. Qin Shaoyu''s mental power is not bad, he hasn''t suffered much damage, as long as he spends time practicing, he will always go up. But, her vitality is too little. There is little aura here, she can''t absorb it, and she can''t change her vitality. I dont have enough vitality and mental power, how to refine the pill? Even the simplest quenching pill can''t help it. Although Qin Shaoyu was displeased by Chaos, he knew that it was right. Moreover, she could not absorb the aura of this Xiaoding. If its aura is absorbed cleanly, it will become an ordinary small tripod, and it will be unusable. Qin Shaoyu has a headache, what can I do? If you dont absorb aura, you wont have enough vitality to refine medicine. But after absorbing the aura of Xiaoding, Xiaoding is useless... Isn''t it going to make her kill her? "Didn''t Sikong''s house have a vase?" Chaos reminded her. Qin Shaoyu frowned and considered for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded, "...Okay! Spell it!" Chapter 56： embarrassment Qin Shaoyu would choose to work with Sikongs vase, and he also considered it. After the vase is absorbed by the spiritual energy, nothing will change. At most, it is not as good-looking as before, but the difference is not big. Furthermore, it is used to pretend to be flowers, even if there is no aura, there will be no problem. That night, when it was still late at night, Qin Shaoyu cautiously went downstairs. There was a dim yellow light left downstairs. With the light, Qin Shaoyu walked carefully along the route he had remembered. The first time she did this kind of thing, she was very nervous and her breath was held. Although she is nervous, her movements are still very sensitive. Soon, when she reached the place where the vase was, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She directly sat cross-legged on the ground, put on a cultivating posture, and then hugged the vase. The closer you touch the vase, the more aura you can absorb. She hugged the vase and introduced the aura in the vase into her body little by little. Just when she was fully committed, she swiped it and the lights came on! "Sikong Ni is here!" Chaos shouted out from behind. Qin Shaoyu was interrupted by this sudden change in his cultivation, his blood surged, his mind was blank, his eyes closed, and he fainted. Chaos jumping, tonight because they were thinking about the vase, they forgot about stabilizing the space. No, Qin Shaoyu fainted as soon as Qin Shaoyu was excited and the space was shaking. It is in a hurry, so quickly stabilize the space with the belief value. But for a while, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t wake up either. Looking at Qin Shaoyu who passed out, Si Kongni''s expression was wonderful, and the corners of his mouth twitched faintly. He was already lying down and was trying to brew his sleepiness, but he felt something was wrong, thinking he was a brave little thief, he got up again. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu was the little thief! Looking at the ridiculous appearance of him holding the vase in a coma, Si Kongni looked dazed. While staying up in the middle of the night, I ran over to hold the vase. What kind of hobby is this? And, he was fainted? ! Just kidding! Looking at Qin Shaoyus pale little face, Si Kongni only felt helpless. Since he had contact with Qin Shaoyu, he felt that he had more emotional changes. When studying tonight, Si Kongni discovered that Qin Shaoyu was absent-minded. I didnt know what was going on before, but now thinking about his liking for the vase earlier, he feels like he knows something. Seeing Qin Shaoyu still lying on the ground, with no blood on his delicate face, Si Kongni took a deep breath and could only step forward and hug him. Sikong Ni frowned as soon as the person entered his arms. Why is it still so light? Obviously he eats a lot. Reluctantly shook his head, he could only carry Qin Shaoyu back to the room. Its midnight, dont bother father and them, dont let them worry about it. Qin Shaoyu woke up when he was picked up by Si Kongni, but thinking of his embarrassment, he didn''t dare to open his eyes. Sikongni''s footsteps paused for a while, and then he continued to move forward. After being put on the bed, Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to pretend to sleep, but Si Kongni never left. Helpless, she can only make a look of waking up leisurely. Looking at Si Kongni standing in front of his bed and his complicated eyes, Qin Shaoyu just wanted to faint again. She really wants to get Chaos out and beaten! She knew it was not reliable at all! Didnt it mean that Sikong Ni was already asleep? How come out suddenly? ! Qin Shaoyu is mentally prepared to be discovered, but when this happens, she will collapse! "What do you do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Chapter 57： good man "What do you do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Sikong Ni stood by Qin Shaoyu''s bed and asked from a high level. When asked about this question, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was also very embarrassing. She sat up, straightened her back, and tried to make herself more confident. "This...I like this vase very much, so...hehehehe..." Although this reason is absurd, she did not lie! It''s just that she didn''t say that this vase is special. Sikong Ni''s expression was faint, "I can see it." Qin Shaoyu was even more embarrassed, squeezing out a pleasing smile, looking at him with incomparably pure eyes. "Just for this vase, you won''t sleep in the middle of the night?" What''s so special about that vase that can keep her up at night? "I just...like this vase very much, I just like it so much that I can''t sleep." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are more pure and innocent. Sikong Ni''s expression is faint, with a shocking aura. His eyes are calm, but they seem to be sharp to see through everything. Qin Shaoyu''s scalp was numb, but he could only hold on. "You can''t sleep without this vase?" he asked. "This...not really." Qin Shaoyu smiled dryly, "I will sleep now." Looking at his silly smile, Si Kongni thought of the bear doll he gave him tonight. The smiles of one person and one bear are all the same stupidity. "etc." Sikong Ni finished speaking, turned around and left the room. His departure seemed to take away all the pressure, and Qin Shaoyu was relieved. "Wonton! Get out of me!" she roared in her mind. "It''s none of my business!" Chaos explained quickly, "Who knows that he got up suddenly? You also know his strength. He blocked his breath, and I can''t find out." With its current strength, it is impossible to find Sikong Ni who is shielding his breath. When it found Sikong Ni''s presence, he was already there. "Shut up! You unreliable fellow!" Qin Shaoyu covered his face, what a shame! I dont know what Sikong Ni would think of himself or whether he would treat himself as a pervert. In the middle of the night, I got up and held a vase. Normal people can''t do this kind of thing. "He''s back!" Chaos suddenly said. "Don''t talk to me, you unreliable fellow!" Qin Shaoyu was still very sad. "He brought the vase up!" The chaotic voice suddenly rose. Qin Shaoyu was shocked, and immediately looked at the door, and then found that Sikong Ni had really brought the vase up there! He held the half-high vase, strode in, and put it by the bed. Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni''s movements stupidly, in disbelief. Could it be...this is for yourself? ! Her eyes were so wide that they were about to fall out. Looking at her overwhelmingly silly look of surprise, Si Kongni''s mood improved a lot. Although this kid behaves strangely, he does look good, even better than the little girl. "Here is the vase, so I dont have to get up in the middle of the night." I dont know whats going to happen if I were seen by the servants at home. Qin Shaoyu is full of hearts and eyes on the vase. "Give it to me?" She stared at Sikong Ni with wide eyes. "right" Before he finished speaking, he felt a gust of wind rushing over. He almost resisted subconsciously, but fortunately he finally stopped. "Thank you so much!" Qin Shaoyu embraced him excitedly and cheered, "You are such a great person!" The scent coming out of his nose made Si Kong Ni lost his senses for a moment. Waiting for him to wake up, couldn''t help frowning. How much perfume did this kid spray on his body? And it seems to taste different every time? Chapter 58： Lazy sleep Sikong Ni did not expect Qin Shaoyu to be so excited, and was stunned for a while. But before he did not act, Qin Shaoyu had already let go of him. At the moment of separation, he was a little lost. But the strange feeling was quickly thrown away by him, and he said to Qin Shaoyu: "If you want to say anything, you don''t need to get up in the middle of the night." Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel dissatisfied with him, but he was very happy and excited. "I see, thank you!" She couldn''t help but want to slap herself. Why did she think that Si Kongni was not easy to get along with before? Obviously a good person! "Okay, you rest early, and you will have class tomorrow." Sikongni did not expect Qin Shaoyu to send himself a good person card in his heart, turned and left, and went back to his room. He finally got a little more sleepy just now, but was woken up halfway. I thought I couldn''t fall asleep like before, and I had to stay up all night. I didn''t expect that when I was lying in bed, I quickly passed away. On the way to sleep, he seemed to smell a faint fragrance, which led him to fall asleep. On the other side, where does Qin Shaoyu want to sleep? All her thoughts are now on the vase. Looking at this vase, she always feels unreal. Things that I thought could only be touched by sneaking, are now in front of me! "Sikong Ni is really a good person." Chaos also said the same. "Yes! He is a good man!" Qin Shaoyu also looked grateful. Sure enough, it''s not a person to look like! She decided, and she must repay him well in the future! Of course, the most important thing now is to absorb the aura of the vase first. As long as you step into the human level, everything will change qualitatively thereafter. Not much nonsense, she began to pose for practice cross-legged, and when she hugged the vase again, there was not much nervousness in her heart, only a sense of solidity. This time, she doesn''t have to worry about who will find out. One night later, when Qin Shaoyu woke up, he only felt refreshed, and now he can go out to fight tigers. As soon as she lowered her head, she found a lot of black dirt on her body and the smell was stench. These are all impurities excreted from the body. She pinched her nose and rushed into the bathroom. After washing herself clean, she walked out happily. looked at the time, it was almost five o''clock. Well, it''s time to exercise. Her current body can run 10,000 meters without panting, which is the two extremes of yesterday! Next, she can start formal cultivation. Whether it is mental strength or vitality, it will be back soon. Thinking so in her heart, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. At the place where she had an appointment with Sikong Ni, she started to warm up first. But after she had run several laps, she realized later that Sikongni hadn''t even appeared yet! She checked the time, it was past six o''clock, he hasn''t gotten up yet? Sikong Ni can even sleep in? ! Qin Shaoyu always felt that he didnt need to sleep! Unexpectedly, he has not appeared at this time today. Is it possible...Is it frightened by her thing last night? Qin Shaoyu curled his lips, how could Si Kongni be so fragile. Si Kongni did not show up until Qin Shaoyu finished breakfast and was about to go to school. Seeing Si Kongni''s refreshed look, she couldn''t help being surprised. Its only one night. What kind of elixir did he take? Chapter 59： Variety Sikongni didn''t take any miracle cures, but he slept. He hasn''t had a normal night''s sleep for a long, long time. Even if the body can stand it, the spirit will still be affected a bit. This sleep last night refreshed him. Although he didn''t understand the reason, he was in a particularly good mood. When he looked at Qin Shaoyu, he showed a faint smile. This scared Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t jump up. She has been in contact with Sikong Ni for so long, and she has never seen him smile. It should be said that few people have seen him smile. It''s amazing! However, Sikong Ni is really good-looking with a smile, even she was amazed. Unfortunately, this smile is fleeting. After breakfast, the two went to school separately. When he arrived at school, Qin Shaoyu was sensitive to discover that other people were more enthusiastic about him. In addition to the classmates in their own class, there are many people outside the classroom to watch. What''s happening here? Chaos explained: "It should be that they saw the video of you catching a doll." So far, the belief value has continued to grow. Although the increase has not been that big, it is not bad. However, because the space was unstable last night, it took 100,000 belief points to stabilize the space. After this time, there will be no big problems in space, and Qin Shaoyu will not have the embarrassing things that happened last night. Now, there are more than 130,000 faith points, which is enough for Qin Shaoyu to use. And Qin Shaoyu also absorbed the spiritual energy in the vase, and formally stepped into the first level of the human level. This development momentum is very good, and Qin Shaoyu is in a particularly good mood. When he saw other girls, he couldn''t help showing them a bright smile and successfully made them cover their mouths and scream. They were happy and surprised. Only one day has passed, how do you feel that Qin Shaoyu is getting more and more charming? He looks good at first, but he looks more handsome today! The white skin and handsome face seemed to be shining through light. Coupled with his handsome smile just now, everyone just felt like they had been hit in the heart, and they wanted to faint and die in his arms! Looking at the excitement of the girls outside, Gao Leyuan was in a very bad mood. These treatments have always belonged to him before! The more others like Qin Shaoyu, the worse his mood. However, he won''t act rashly now. Don''t let Qin Shaoyu be embarrassed by the time, and instead let him show the limelight, that would be bad. Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about Gao Leyuan''s attitude, she was in a very good mood, and she was flipping through the book casually. After being promoted to the first level, she has changed a lot. After expelling the impurities from the body, she now looks like a piece of exquisite white jade, which makes people unable to remove their eyes. Her temperament is already outstanding, but now she stands out as if she can shine. There are so many people in the class, but at a glance, she is the first one to see. Even her move of turning over the book seems to have a touch of graceful antiquity. If it were not for the bell to ring, the girls onlookers would really not want to leave. After everyone left, Bao Ziruo breathed a sigh of relief. Sitting with Qin Shaoyu, the pressure is really too great! Especially the look in the eyes of those girls who look at them, wishing to eat her. She felt a little uneasy, but being able to sit with Qin Shaoyu, she also endured it. Thinking of Qin Shaoyus demeanor when she caught the doll yesterday, and thinking of the dolls at home, her face was almost red. The morning passed very peacefully. When eating at noon, the head teacher suddenly called Qin Shaoyu over. Chapter 60： broker When Qin Shaoyu arrived at the teacher''s office, he found two strange men inside. One of the men was about forty years old. He was white and needless. He wore a pair of rimless glasses with a gentle smile on his face. The man next to him is probably in his twenties and should be his assistant or secretary. "Hi teacher, may I have anything to do with me?" Qin Shaoyu greeted the class teacher politely. The head teacher smiled, "Qin Shaoyu, these two have something to look for you." "Excuse me, are you?" Qin Shaoyu turned and looked at them. "Hello, I am the agent of Wanxing Entertainment, my name is Lu Mingyi." "Wanxing Entertainment, agent?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback. "Yes." Lu Mingyi smiled kindly, nodded and said: "I came here this time because I saw the previous video." "video?" "Yes, it''s the video of you catching the doll, and the video of you playing basketball before." "Oh, is there any problem with this?" "I think you have great potential, so I want to sign a contract with you and sign you as an artist of our company. I believe that as long as you join our company, you will be the best tomorrow star!" Lu Mingyi''s words are very provocative. If you are an ordinary teenager, you will surely be incited and excited when you hear such words. But unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary boy. "I just played a game and caught a few dolls. What kind of potential is this?" Lu Mingyi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be so sober. "Of course this is potential!" He said seriously: Others dont have the same ability as you! And, you should also know that you look very good. Not only very good, Lu Mingyi has been in the entertainment circle for so many years and has seen so many handsome men and beautiful women, but Qin Shaoyu still amazed him. That face, figure, and skin are all amazing. But the most attractive thing is his temperament. He stood in front of everyone, even if he didn''t speak, he was like a green pine standing indifferently and proudly. It was amazing and unbearable. Dont talk about other things, as long as this face is attractive enough. In the entertainment industry, with such a face, even if it is a vase, there is a way out. Qin Shaoyu certainly knows how good she is, and she is also interested in entering the entertainment circle to collect faith points. However, she did not believe the person in front of her. This person feels very slick to herself, and she has just seen Wanxing Entertainment before. She curled her lips and smiled, "I want to ask, how would you hold me up?" L Mingyi was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect that he would ask this question. But being able to ask this question shows that he also had the intention to join, and immediately cheered up. "This is very simple. Our company also has a place in the entertainment industry and has a lot of resources. As long as you cooperate with the company''s arrangements, you will be popular throughout China in half a year!" He patted his chest and said. "How to cooperate?" "This is not difficult. We will arrange various activities for you, TV series, movies, advertisements, endorsements...As long as we have it, we will arrange it for you!" "so good?" "Of course! We value you very much. Since we have decided to sign you, of course we want to praise you." "How many artists does Wanxing Entertainment currently have?" Qin Shaoyu asked suddenly. Although he did not understand Qin Shaoyus question, he still replied: There are currently more than 30 people. "Then everyone is red?" "This" This question stopped Lu Mingyi. Chapter 61： Refuse The reason why Lu Mingyi came to Qin Shaoyu was naturally because of his face. In the entertainment industry, it is too difficult to succeed without a good enough face. But with a good face, the road will be much easier after that. Although ?? is not a law, there are no exceptions. Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is too beautiful, with the exquisiteness of a girl and the heroic spirit of a boy. The most important thing is that he is still young! At this age and appearance, as long as it works well, it will soon become popular. Furthermore, he also believes that Qin Shaoyu must have the intention to enter the entertainment circle. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that two consecutive videos have been popularly searched? Although he couldn''t find any trace of someone working behind him, he didn''t believe in such a coincidence. Having been in the circle for a long time, his thoughts are not so simple. So, he took the initiative to find the door. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu was not dizzy, but rather sober. To say that their company has a large number of artists, of course it is impossible for everyone to be equally popular. Faced with Qin Shaoyu''s clear eyes, his expression was a bit stiff, as if seeing through everything. However, he adjusted it quickly. "We must treat everyone equally, but its hard to say things like opportunities. But I can guarantee that if you join our company, I will strive for the most resources for you!" "Really?" Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, smiling faintly, "So good?" "Of course!" Lu Mingyi nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely hold you up! I now have a character on hand, a male second in an idol drama. As long as you nod, this character will be yours immediately. !" Idol drama male second? This starting point is not low. If it is someone else, it will definitely be moved. It is the second male first, which fully demonstrates their sincerity. But Qin Shaoyu was not moved, she just looked surprised, "So good?" "Of course!" Lu Mingyi felt proud, knowing that he would be moved by himself. He did not tell lies, but this so-called idol drama is just a low-cost online drama. There are hundreds of online dramas like this one every year, many of which cant be broadcast even if they are filmed, and most of them are not splashed even if they are broadcast. But how could he say such a thing? As soon as I heard that I could be the second man, who wouldnt squeeze my head? Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "This, I have to think about it." "Qin Shaoyu, this opportunity is pretty good." The head teacher on the side also said, "Your grades are not very good. It is not easy to go to a good university. But you can choose the art exam. This is also a good way. , It also saves a lot of effort." Qin Shaoyu was stunned by the words of the class teacher. He didn''t expect that he would speak for Lu Mingyi. However, she still shook her head, Its a big deal. I cant make my own decisions. I have to go back and discuss it with my family. This is a very good reason. After all, she is still under adulthood, so she needs the consent of her parents. "Actually, as long as you agree, I can convince your family." Lu Mingyi said. If the child persists, is it possible that the parents are still willing? "No, I''ll discuss it with my family first." After speaking, she said to the head teacher: "Teacher, I haven''t eaten yet, can I leave first?" Seeing that things didn''t work out, the head teacher''s expression was a bit ugly, but she still waved to let her leave. Chapter 62： Inside story After coming out of the office, Qin Shaoyu went to the dining hall and ordered food for three people. After she was promoted to the first level of the human rank, her consumption was even greater than before. When others saw her appetite, they were frightened. Even the sports students who exercise every day are not so cruel! After shielding the eyes of others, Qin Shaoyu finished the meal elegantly but quickly, bought a few more breads, and went back to the classroom. returned to his seat, Bao Ziruo hesitated and nervous, but still spoke. "Just now...did someone named...L Mingyi come to you?" Qin Shaoyu''s words surprised Qin Shaoyu, "How do you know?" Could it be that she followed behind her? Bao Ziruo saw what she meant, and shook her head and waved her hand quickly, "I just knew him, and then happened to see him coming out of the office." "You know him?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback again. How does this little girl know so many people? "Yes, he is my mother''s...enemy." She gritted her teeth. "The enemy?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. Bao Ziruo''s face was a bit complicated, and his face flushed a little, but thinking of Lu Mingyi''s reputation and mannerism, she immediately became firm. "I tell you, he is not a good person! Don''t promise him anything!" Speaking of Lu Mingyi, her speech became clearer. "I don''t mean to say bad things about him, but he is really not a good person! Really!" In order to let Qin Shaoyu know the seriousness of the matter, she also emphasized it three times. This also made Qin Shaoyu look at her curiously, "Can you tell me what''s going on?" At Qin Shaoyus trusting eyes, her face became hot, and she quickly lowered her eyes, and then explained, Their reputation of Wanxing Entertainment is not good. "I saw this on the Internet." Qin Shaoyu also nodded. If it werent for this, she might have been more attentive to Lu Mingyis proposal. "They can do nothing for the sake of being popular. The most important thing is..." She glanced at Qin Shaoyu and quickly lowered her head, "They will take the initiative to let the artist contact... the gold master." These words surprised Qin Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, there will be such an appearance. After speaking out the most difficult part, Bao Ziruo let go, L Mingyi likes to let his artists do this kind of things the most. Many resources are used in this way. Others dont know, but Bao Ziruos mother is also an agent, and the two had conflicts before, so how could they not know what the other party did. Qin Shaoyu nodded, expressing his understanding. These things are really not uncommon in the entertainment industry, but she doesn''t want to get involved in these things. "Why did Auntie become enemies with him?" Speaking of which, Bao Ziruo became even more angry. "They were from the same company before, and then Lu Mingyi quit, and dug out my mother''s artists, almost not letting my mother collapse." This happened two or three years ago. Because of this, my mother was very busy and didn''t even care about her. And she also suffered various blows during that period, and gradually became the inferiority and introvert now. So, how could Bao Ziruo fail to recognize the culprit responsible for all this? Qin Shaoyu thoughtfully. "If... you want to enter the entertainment industry, I can ask my mom to help you!" Bao Ziruo was nervous, but still gritted his teeth. Qin Shaoyu considered it for a while, and finally nodded, "Well, let me make an appointment with my aunt, and I will discuss it with her." Listening to Qin Shaoyu''s agreement, Bao Ziruo was very happy, and immediately took out his mobile phone and told her mother about it. Chapter 63： shortcut Bao Rutong just learned of Qin Shaoyus existence from Yue Chens mouth, and in a blink of an eye, he heard the name again from his daughters mouth. Qin Shaoyu? Thinking of what Yue Chen said to herself, and thinking of her daughter''s unbearable excitement, she couldn''t help being curious. Is this boy really that outstanding? This doubt, after seeing Qin Shaoyu himself, immediately vanished. What an outstanding boy! The eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, and the body proportions are excellent. Even in the crowd, they are the focus of everyone''s eyes. She has brought so many entertainers, and she has seen more entertainers, and none of them is better than the boy in front of her. Such conditions, if you enter the entertainment circle, how many girls will be mad! While Bao Rutong was looking at herself, Qin Shaoyu was also observing her. When she first saw Bao Rutong, she thought she had seen a large bag, Ziruo. The facial features of their mother and daughter are similar, but Bao Rutong''s body is two sizes bigger. But her imperfect body did not make her feel inferior. On the contrary, her aura is very strong. The brows and eyes similar to Bao Ziruo are strong, which makes people afraid to underestimate. Qin Shaoyu wondered, why is her daughter so timid if her mother is so powerful? There are so many stories here. After the two observed each other, Bao Rutong smiled and said, "Hello, are you Qin Shaoyu? I am Bao Rutong, Bao Ziruo''s mother, and also the agent of Yuanguang Entertainment. Just call me sister Tong. ." "Sister Tong is good." Qin Shaoyu didn''t bother with the question of address, and smiled happily at her. This smile made Bao Rutong almost unable to bear the excitement in his heart, and directly pulled him back to the company. This look is really amazing! "Shao Yu... I call you Shao Yu, okay?" After getting Qin Shaoyu''s permission, she continued: "I heard Xiao Ruo say, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?" "I do have this idea. Sister Tong, what do you think of my conditions?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly and let her look at herself generously. Bao Rutong couldnt help but nodded, Your conditions are very good! To be honest, with your face, if you want to succeed, you will get twice the result with half the effort. In addition to this amazing face, the most important thing is his calmness. It was surprising that she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she could be so calm and calm in front of her. Bao Rutong knows that few people can be so calm in front of him. However, there is a kind of nobleness in his body. His background should not be simple, and he must have a lot of knowledge, so he can be so calm. "Then do you think, if I sign into your company, when will I be popular?" This question made Bao Rutong stunned, frowning. "I would not dare to pack a ticket for you. You know, the red is not red, in addition to the strength, it also depends on luck." "Can I be red in the next six months?" The question made her frown tighter. "To tell you the truth, you only have one face to take out your hand, but if you want to get angry, you don''t just rely on one face." "But some people say that as long as I am willing to sign, I can become popular within half a year." Bao Rutong was stunned, and then sneered, "Is the person who told you this is a liar? Even if you want to debut, you have to go through a period of training. You haven''t trained for half a year. Of course, There are shortcuts here, but believe me, this is not a good thing." "Then do you have a shortcut here?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows did not move, but the corners of his eyes were stained with evil. Chapter 64： promise Shortcut? Qin Shaoyu''s words made Bao Rutong''s face slightly changed. She stared at Qin Shaoyu closely for a while, then sighed, "You know, haste means nothing." She speaks seriously, thinking that Qin Shaoyu really wants to take a shortcut. "You are still young and the conditions are excellent. Even if you do it step by step, it doesn''t take long. There is no need to spoil yourself." Looking at her distressed look, Qin Shaoyu finally smiled. This smile made Bao Rutong''s heart beat wildly. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to take a shortcut, and I don''t need a shortcut." Qin Shaoyu smiled confidently. Even without shortcuts, she will reach the top in the shortest time! Bao Rutong feels a bit complicated, Qin Shaoyu dared to test her just now. Such a young teenager, his mind is not simple. She took a deep breath, "Don''t worry, we will plan your future path, and our company does not have these complicated and chaotic things." "If I sign into your company, what plans will I have afterwards?" Qin Shaoyu leaned back in the chair leisurely, with a leisurely and generous posture. Bao Rutong was stunned by his graceful gesture. "After we sign the contract, I will arrange various classes for you first, vocal and body type performance...These are all things to pay attention to...When you have a certain level, I will arrange your debut according to your specialties..." After listening to all the arrangements, Qin Shaoyu asked again: "What if I want to become famous as soon as possible?" Bao Rutong was taken aback for a moment, and still replied, "If you want to become famous as soon as possible, I can arrange for you to participate in a singing contest on Evergreen TV. That program is good. But you also need to know that you want to get a good ranking. , Its not just a face." Over the years, the talent show has been weak/weak. To stand out, one face is not enough. There are so many artists who have made their debut through the audition, how many of them can stick to the end? Qin Shaoyu asked a few more questions, covering all aspects, Bao Rutong''s brows became tighter and tighter. This kid is not here to find fault, right? Unexpectedly, after Qin Shaoyu finished asking the last question, she scared her: "Okay, let''s cooperate happily." Happy cooperation? Bao Rutong was taken aback, and saw Qin Shaoyu stand up and smiled and said, "Then I will trouble you to prepare for the contract." contract? ! "You, did you promise to sign?" Bao Rutong looked dazed. "Of course." Qin Shaoyu nodded. After so many questions, she naturally wanted to sign a contract. Of course she can mix by herself, but this is too much trouble. Too much trouble for one person. "Don''t you want to sign me?" Bao Rutong shook his head quickly, "Of course not! Of course I want to sign!" If she didnt want to sign Qin Shaoyu, why would she spend so much effort? "Then, let''s make an appointment. I will bring a lawyer to talk with you." "Lawyer?" Bao Rutong was taken aback again. "Of course." Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. She is not familiar with these things, so of course she needs a lawyer for help. Although I believe in Bao Rutong, this kind of thing can''t be messed up. "Is there a problem?" Qin Shaoyu''s resolute and resolute manner made Bao Rutong dumbfounded, and only felt that all his decisiveness was affected at this moment. Finally, when Qin Shaoyu left, she woke up, and then realized that what Qin Shaoyu said, she should do it! sky! This is incredible! However, thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s face, she found the reason for her absent-mindedness. And, this is indeed a smart man! Chapter 65： help "lawyer?" Sikong Ni was surprised, "You are looking for a lawyer?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously, "I want to sign a contract with a company, and I need a lawyer to help me read the contract." Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to ask Sagong Boyang for help, but he didn''t expect him to go on a business trip. In the end, she could only find Sikong Ni. If it had been before, she would not have looked for Sikong Ni. But after what happened last night, she knew that this was a good man with a cold face! Furthermore, apart from Sikong Ni, she couldn''t find any reliable help. "Sign a contract? What contract?" "I want to be a star and sign a contract with an entertainment company." Qin Shaoyu will answer all questions. There is nothing to conceal, after signing the contract, they will also know, after all, they live in someone''s home. "Be a star?" Si Kongni''s brows tightened, "Do you want to be a star?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, "Don''t you think that I am so good, is it wasteful to be a star?" Sikongni''s reaction was to glance at her up and down, and let out two high cold voices: "Haha." I go! what does it mean! Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t lift the table. But thinking about my own affairs, I still have to humbly. There is no way, since you are looking for help, you must have the right attitude. "Brother Ni, Brother Ni~You can help me~" Qin Shaoyu unconsciously used the coquettish tone when facing the seniors. Sikongni was shaking, and goose bumps all over his body. "Stop!" He frowned, "Speak well!" A boy posing like a girl is really terrifying. Although Qin Shaoyu looks very beautiful, he cant do that! Qin Shaoyu suddenly remembered that this is not Guiyuan Sect, and Sikongni is not his own senior! Generally speaking, when she uses such a trick, everyone will immediately agree to her request. But now... The corners of her mouth twitchedthis is embarrassing. She hurriedly stood up straight, posing a sacred and inviolable appearance, so that Sikong Ni thought it was just an illusion. Sikong glanced at him, his eyes were complicated. Thinking of Qin Shaoyus previous reactions and the changes after moving in, Si Kongni felt very complicated. How did he change after he moved in? Obviously, it was normal before, although it was a bit introverted. Thinking about Qin Shaoyu''s holding a vase in the middle of the night last night, and the act of acting like a baby just now, he was full of melancholy. Is it hard to come by, was it the trouble that I caused myself before? It seemed that Qin Shaoyu had completely changed since waking up after fainting. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being heartbroken. After meeting Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful eyes, he sighed helplessly, with a serious expression, "Being a star is not that simple." "Of course I know!" Qin Shaoyu nodded. If it is possible, she doesnt want to get involved in these troubles, but who makes this the best way? "Uncle Qin may not agree with your approach." As soon as Qin Shaoyu smiled upon his father, his whole body fell. "If he disagrees, let him come back and tell me!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s low and hard-mouthed appearance, like a cat that has been awkward, Si Kongni''s heart slightly twitched. If Qin Ruiyang is there, Qin Shaoyu shouldnt need to ask him for help. Thinking that his father was not around, he only showed sadness until now, and Si Kongni realized that he had a strange emotion. This emotion is too strange for him to understand. In the end, he had no choice but to let go, "It''s okay to ask me to lend you a lawyer..." "real?!" "But, I have the conditions." Chapter 66： What a coincidence "First, you can''t relax your results." Sikong said in reverse. "Okay!" Qin Shaoyu agreed without hesitation. "Second, I will help you find an entertainment company." Qin Shaoyu was taken aback when he said this, "Can you find it for me?" He actually has the resources in this area? "right." Sikong Ni, of course, has the resources in this area. Looking at Qin Shaoyus appearance, he knew that he was determined to be a star. Instead of letting him mess around outside, it''s better to put him where you can see and stare. Qin Ruiyang sent people to them because he believed them. Dont come back then, and find that your son doesnt know what has become. Its hard to explain. "But, I have already talked to others..." Qin Shaoyu was a little embarrassed. What about the agreement between her and Bao Rutong if she changes companies? "If you want to be a star, just listen to me. I believe that my dad has the same attitude." Qin Shaoyu has gone. This is true. Sagong Boyang must have the same attitude, after all, he is his current guardian. He disagrees, and he has no choice. Who will let her be a minor? "Which company are you talking about?" Reluctantly, she could only ask. "Yuanguang Entertainment." Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes in shock, "Yuanguang Entertainment?!" Bao Rutongs company is Yuanguang Entertainment! "you" Sikong Ni also reacted. Is it really such a coincidence? "The one I want to sign is Yuanguang Entertainment!" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "What is your relationship with this company?" "That is the industry of Ye Zizheng''s family." Qin Shaoyu was amazed, but he didn''t expect to be so predestined. She only knew now that Ye Zizheng turned out to be the young master of Yuanguang Entertainment. Sikong Ni also breathed a sigh of relief. If this is the case, it is easy to solve. "Then I''ll find Ye Zizheng." Sikong Ni resolutely called Ye Zizheng directly. In less than half an hour, Ye Zizheng appeared at Sikong''s house. "Brother Ni, what are you looking for me for this big night?" Ye Zizheng''s voice rang out, and people appeared crookedly. "I want to ask you for help." "What''s the matter?" Ye Zizheng''s curious eyes turned back and forth between the two of them, always feeling that there is something tedious between them. "He wants to be a star, and he needs to sign a contract with Yuanguang Entertainment." Ye Zizheng was taken aback, but it was not because of this incident, but because of Sikong''s attitude. Fuck! Brother Ni is so enthusiastic? ! Looking at his posture, he seemed to regard himself as Qin Shaoyus guardian. That posture was really serious enough. Qin Shaoyu has lived here for less than half a month, but he has changed so much? Ye Zizheng was a bit wronged. They have been brothers for many years, but Si Kongni has never been so kind to him! Is it possible that Qin Shaoyu is too good to be taken prisoner? Sikong Ni glanced at him indifferently, "Is it okay, just say something." Ye Zizheng was even more worried, but Qin Shaoyu was willing to be a star, so he couldn''t miss it. Not to mention their relationship, not to look at Si Kongni''s attitude, but to look at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, it was enough for him to make an exception. "Okay, I have someone prepare the contract, it must be the best!" After agreeing, Ye Zizheng approached Qin Shaoyu and asked in a low voice: "Come on, Xiao Yuyu, tell me." "what?" Qin Shaoyu thought he was going to say something, but he didn''t expect him to say, "What shady business is there between you and Brother Ni?" Chapter 67： S-level contract ۡ! Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched and almost didn''t spray out. Ye Zizheng did not realize the huge impact of his words, and continued to say: "Brother Ni has never been so kind!" Even for his brothers and sisters, Si Kongni has always been cold-faced. "Brother Ni is actually very enthusiastic." Although Qin Shaoyu was speechless, he still seriously defended Sikong Ni. I have to say that Sikong Nis actions have subverted her view of him a little bit. I thought he was a cold-hearted person, but now I know that he is just a cold-hearted face. "You...are you kidding me?" Unexpectedly, Ye Zizheng''s reaction was particularly intense. He stared at Qin Shaoyu with wide eyes, shocked. Sikong Ni is very enthusiastic? ! Fuck! Where did he get the illusion? Qin Shaoyu blinked blankly, "What did I say wrong?" "Of course you... yes." Yi Zizheng''s words were stopped by Si Kongni''s death light, and he quickly turned to the front. "You''re right, you are really enthusiastic...hehehe..." Looking at his smirk, Si Kong Ni''s expression remained unchanged, and he stretched out his hand to pull him over. "Since it''s here, let''s discuss it." Ye Zizheng''s face immediately turned pale, very pitiful. "Brother Ni, I, I, I still have things..." "Do it tomorrow, let''s go." Ye Zizheng stretched out his hands asking for help towards Qin Shaoyu, but he could only get a helpless look. Too loyal! Ye Zizheng was itching with hatred, and wanted to give Qin Shaoyu the worst contract. However, after being repaired by Sikong Ni, he lost his thoughts. The next day, Bao Rutong was dumbfounded when he received the notification from his boss. Qin Shaoyus contract turned into an S grade? ! They have several contracts between Yuanguang Media and artists. S, A, B, C four levels, each level has corresponding resources, depending on the artist''s potential to sign. Generally speaking, the artists who have just entered are all signed with C-level, and the very good one is B-level. After the TA shows their potential and strength, they can continue to upgrade. Outstanding talents, strength and appearance are very good, at most A grade. And those who can reach the A-level contract will become the top queen of the country. Even Yue Chen is only an A-level contract. But now, Qin Shaoyu turned out to be S-rank! ? Bao Rutong is very confident in Qin Shaoyu, but he has not reached this level either! Anyone who can reach S-level is going to the standards of international superstars! These contracts represent the company''s resource tilt. This S-level must be cultivated by the company! Moreover, this is what the boss above informed me. Who is Qin Shaoyu who is able to obtain such a contract? Bao Rutong was frightened by Qin Shaoyus energy. She had guessed before that Qin Shaoyu is a rich man, and now she is sure that this is a properly rich second generation! She was frightened by this S-level contract, and she turned her head and was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s words again. After signing the contract, she asked Qin Shaoyu, "Where do you want to develop." Qin Shaoyu replied: "Of course it is an all-round development." She was taken aback. Before she had time to speak, she heard Qin Shaoyu continue to say: "Sister Tong, you can help me arrange the game. Just the show you mentioned before." These words were like a bolt from the blue, almost stunned Bao Rutong. The good mood of signing a good seedling originally disappeared at this moment. Although it looks good, it is too beautiful to think about! Chapter 68： Assault Ye Zizheng''s efficiency is very fast, but Qin Shaoyu signed a contract with Yuanguang Entertainment in two days. After signing the contract, training should have been arranged, but because Si Kongni required learning to be the most important, Qin Shaoyus practice was put on the weekend. Bao Ziruo was also very excited after knowing that Qin Shaoyu had really signed the contract. Regardless of whether Qin Shaoyu signed a contract with his mother, it was enough to avoid Lu Mingyi''s poisonous hands. After signing the contract, Qin Shaoyu was still waiting for Lu Mingyi to call in order to refuse him. Unexpectedly, nothing happened after waiting for a few days. She didn''t care, so she put the matter aside. In fact, Lu Mingyi already knew about Qin Shaoyus signing, after all, he also had a purpose in Yuanguang Entertainment. Even if Qin Shaoyus S-level contract is not publicized everywhere, there are still a few people who know it. Unfortunately, Lu Mingyi also knew. After knowing this, he was first surprised, then annoyed, and finally angry. A good seed like Qin Shaoyu was snatched by Yuanguang Entertainment? ! Although it is impossible for him to sign an S-level contract with Qin Shaoyu like Yuanguang Entertainment, but this can''t stop the anger in his heart at all. The cooked duck flies, how can he swallow this breath? Although Qin Shaoyu is already a member of Yuanguang Entertainment, it does not mean that he cannot do something. Qin Shaoyu didnt know what Lu Mingyi thought, she was very busy. Because of Sikong Ni''s request, she must raise her academic performance. Of course, with her insight, this is not a problem. However, after signing up to participate in the competition, she also has to take special training! Otherwise, going up will only be embarrassing. Fortunately, although her current belief value has not continued to increase, she still has a hundred thousand belief value, which is enough. She now sleeps very little every night, just two or three hours, and she spends her time studying and practicing in the study room. Its a singing program, and of course its singing skills, so you have to practice singing well. After Qin Shaoyu arrived here, it was the first time he sang. I have to say that the sound of this body is very beautiful, with a little feminine softness, and a mans magnetic heroism, which is particularly attractive. In addition to the "teacher" who spent a lot of faith points to find, Qin Shaoyu''s progress is very fast. When Bao Rutong was worried about her singing skills, she had already mastered a lot. Qin Shaoyu is so busy every day, and has to deal with the test of Sikongni, where can he care about such a person as Lu Mingyi when he has time. She also told Bao Rutong that she wants to develop in all aspects. To develop in all aspects, it is natural to be able to do everything. So, even in class, she is very busy. As her deskmate, Bao Ziruo also saw her hard work and was very happy for her Bao Ziruo has already decided, after Qin Shaoyu debuts, she must be his loyal fan! Thinking about it in her heart, she became more motivated. The end of another day. Bao Ziruo is also a day student. After finishing a day of class, she will pack up and go home. It''s just that she didn''t expect that, as soon as she walked to a corner, a strong force struck her, and then she was dragged to a secluded corner. "What do you want to do?!" She was horrified, and she was about to cry as she looked at the fierce girls who appeared in front of her. "Fat woman, are you very trolling! Did you dare to scold me before?" The headed girl looked arrogant and stared at Bao Ziruo ferociously, "I won''t teach you a lesson today. Wouldn''t it make you shake the sky?" Chapter 69： Cousin "Xie Shiling, you, don''t go too far!" Bao Ziruo''s voice trembled. "Dead fat lady, weren''t you very arrogant before? Putty powder? Humph!" Xie Shiling sneered, her expression particularly fierce. "Yes, you said me first." Bao Ziruo was shaking too hard. "What''s wrong with you? I''m still hitting you!" Xie Shiling sipped and waved her fist at her, "I said you, just to give you face! Otherwise, who would talk to your fat lady? Don''t you I think that Qin Shaoyu is good to you because he likes you, you are a stupid and fat fat pig, no one will like you! Your mother doesn''t like you!" "You bullshit!" Speaking of her mother, Bao Ziruo also came with courage. "I''m talking nonsense? Yes, I''m talking nonsense." Xie Shiling sneered, "Your mother and daughter are the same fat pigs, and you must really like each other. Fat pigs like you deserve to be abandoned! Your dad doesn''t want you anymore!" "Shut up!" Bao Ziruo became even more angry when he was poked in the painful spot. However, she has always been docile and cowardly, so her anger in Xie Shiling''s eyes is nothing more than a bluff. "Why should I shut up?" Xie Shiling ringed her chest, disdainfully, "You and your mother are two pigs. It''s best to hide in the pigpen and stay. If I am in a good mood, I will give you some swill. ..." The girls around Xie Shiling were also amused, haha ??laughed. "She is fat enough, and her mother is so fat too?" a girl asked. "What''s more! You don''t know, her mother is fatter than her! I have no appetite after seeing it! That''s why my uncle divorced her mother for fear of affecting his appetite." "You are talking nonsense! He obviously cheated!" Bao Ziruo angrily defended his mother. Bao Ziruo and Xie Shiling are actually cousins, and her father Xie Quanshen is Xie Shiling''s uncle. Xie Quanshen cheated when Bao Ziruo was about ten years old. Bao Rutong was very temperamental, so he chose to divorce and took away the original Xie Ziruo, and later changed his name to Bao Ziruo. Because of this incident, Bao Ziruo''s personality has also been affected. Bao Rutong was seriously injured because of this incident. At that time, Lu Mingyi broke out again. At that time, Bao Rutong, who was so busy, had no time to take care of her daughter. From that time on, Bao Ziruo encountered more and more bullies, and his personality became more and more introverted. Xie Shiling is the one who bullied her the most. Its just that if Bao Zi didnt expect Xie Shiling would become more and more fierce. "What derailed?" Xie Shiling cut. "You look like pigs. Uncle must be frightened, so he went to find other people. Speaking of it, it''s all you and your mother''s fault! If it weren''t for you It''s so ugly and scary, how can my uncle treat you better." Bao Ziruo''s face is getting more and more ugly. Such a fallacy makes the flame in her heart burn more and more vigorously. "Yes, if I had such a wife, I would have been scared to death. I woke up in the middle of the night and thought there was a pig sleeping next to me!" The other girls also echoed. Everyone laughed again. "I forbid you to say that to my mother!" Bao Ziruo''s eyes changed, with a trace of fierce determination. Where would Xie Shiling be threatened by her, she continued to speak, Im not saying theres something wrong, arent you just so ugly? If you want me to say, youd better die sooner, dont affect the appearance of the city... "I played it with you!" Chapter 70： Desperately The flame in Bao Ziruo''s heart became more and more vigorous, and her eyes were also stained with crimson. The words Qin Shaoyu said before sounded in her heart. "Do you really want others to bully you and insult you like this? Are you not at all unwilling?" Of course not reconciled! Of course not! She always thought that as long as she bears it down, nothing will happen. However, Qin Shaoyu told her that it was impossible. Those people will not wake up, they will only get worse. "Catch one of them directly and beat him to death. Who dares to kill you? I''m not afraid of desperate, even afraid of being bullied?" Qin Shaoyu''s words echoed in her mind. The next moment, she gritted her teeth and rushed towards Xie Shiling. "I played it with you!" Xie Shiling was still desperately insulting Bao Ziruo, trying to completely destroy her self-confidence, but she unexpectedly rushed towards herself. Seeing Bao Ziruo rushing over like a cannonball, Xie Shiling didn''t react for a while. Bao Ziruo slapped Xie Shiling while they were still unresponsive. Snapped! Feeling the pain on her face, Xie Shiling exploded immediately. "Fuck! You dare to hit me?!" She screamed and rushed up, entangled with Bao Ziruo. The others froze for a moment, and then they rushed up in a panic. It''s not that they haven''t bullied Bao Ziruo. Every time she sees Bao Ziruo daring to be angry but can''t speak, they feel particularly refreshed. But now, Bao Ziruos outburst made them dumbfounded. They rushed to pack Ziruo, but they were surprised to find that Bao Ziruo did not hide or resist! "Pull her away for me!" Xie Shiling screamed. They found out that Bao Ziruo seemed like a mad beast, holding Xie Shiling and hammering her in the stomach. Xie Shiling pushed open Bao Ziruo desperately, but there was no response. Others were in a hurry, trying to pull Bao Ziruo away, but found that she hugged Xie Shiling, opened her mouth, and bit her arm fiercely! "what--!" Xie Shilings screams became more tragic. it hurts! Bao Ziruo bit her flesh, like a beast that has lost its mind, biting her prey. While biting, she still made a "woooo..." neighing sound, her eyes were fierce, and she looked very oozing. "Let go! Let go!" The girls are all anxious, they desperately patted Ziruo and pulled her hair, but she did not let go. Everyone is going crazy, they didn''t expect that Bao Ziruo would be so scary when she gets crazy! She caught someone to death! Xie Shiling''s nose and tears came out, but she couldn''t escape her life and death. Others worked **** the sidelines, thinking about all the methods, but they were of no use. If Bao Zi grows so fat, they have no small strength, and they really can''t help it when they are fully exploded. The scene was in chaos, and Xie Shiling felt that Bao Ziruo''s meat would be bitten off. If Bao Zi only feels a smell of iron, she is even more crazily stimulated by this smell. She has lost her mind and has only one idea-fight with her! Even if she cant deal with everyone, its okay to drag someone to die together. "Help! Come on!" Everyone was going crazy and yelled anxiously. Soon, someone rushed over and was frightened at the chaotic scene. "Let go! Let go!" Bao Ziruo felt in a daze that someone had pinched her mouth and pulled herself off Xie Shilings arm. Then, she fainted. Chapter 71： disgust Bao Rutong was discussing the next thing with Qin Shaoyu, and suddenly received a call from the school. When she heard that her daughter had an accident, she was shocked and her hands and feet were cold. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu''s support, she would have fallen down with weak legs. "Go, go to school!" Bao Rutong took a deep breath and calmed down. "What''s wrong? What happened to the bun?" "I don''t know, I said I was dizzy." The two rushed to the school quickly. As soon as they arrived at the door of the principals office, they heard noisy noises from inside. "Too much! This fat pig bit my daughter like this! Will there be rabies? You give me..." The sharp female voice was full of anger. There was a voice of persuasion beside ??. Hearing these voices, Bao Rutong''s face changed again, and he rushed in quickly. There are already many people in the office. In addition to the principal and leaders, there are several female students and two men and women with the appearance of their parents. The older woman was very angry, took a young girl by the hand, and yelled at a corner. If it hadn''t been for someone to stop her, she would have rushed to beat and scold. Bao Rutong rushed over after seeing the person in the corner clearly. "Xiao Ruo! What happened to you Xiao Ruo?" "What''s wrong?" The sharp female voice became even more angry, "Bao Rutong, you bitch, look at what your daughter has done to my daughter?!" Bao Rutong didn''t pay attention to her at all, but just focused on checking her daughter''s condition. After flipping Bao Ziruo up and down, it was confirmed that her daughter did not have any trauma, but her expression was a little numb, and she looked shocked. "Bao Rutong!" Qiu Zhenmei became even more annoyed when she saw that she did not respond, and rushed forward. "This lady, please calm down." Qin Shaoyu quickly stopped her. was stopped, Qiu Zhenmei was amazed by Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, and was stunned for a while. When she woke up, she became even more angry. "Look at what kind of **** students are in your school!" Qiu Zhenmei turned around and cursed at the school leaders, "My daughter came here to study, not to be beaten by you!" "Madam, things haven''t figured out yet." A teacher frowned and said. Although he did see Bao Ziruo biting Xie Shiling when he first passed by, no one is sure what the truth is. "I haven''t figured out what is called?" Qiu Zhen was furious, and took her daughter''s hand, "Look at it! The meat is about to fall! The name hasn''t been figured out yet?!" At this time, the injury on Xie Shiling''s hand was shocking. There was a very obvious tooth mark on it. The small pits were especially obvious, and the blood was leaking out. Despite the processing, everyone still sees clearly. Everyone couldn''t help but hissed, and it hurts at this sight. The person who bit was really exhausted! "It''s all like this, what else do you want? I tell you, if you don''t make things clear today, I will never finish with you!" Qiu Zhenmei was distressed, and her daughter had never suffered this kind of suffering. Her threat made the school leaders frowned, but thinking of the power of the Xie family, they could only endure the dissatisfaction in their hearts. "Madam..." Qiu Zhenmei interrupted the director, and turned around and said to one of the tall men: "Quan Shen, how can you say that is your daughter, and you don''t care?" Qin Shaoyu watched the man frown and walked to Bao Rutongs mother and daughter. His face was ugly and his eyes were disgusting. Cant you let me save some snacks? Chapter 72： quarrel Bao Rutong was still holding her daughter and asked softly, when she suddenly heard such a grieving question, she exploded immediately. She stood up quickly, her eyes widened, her momentum skyrocketed for a while. "Xie Quanshen, are you mentally retarded?! What does it mean to save you snacks? We were divorced a long time ago. What are you going to charge?! A discerning person knows who is bullying at a glance. Are your mother''s eyes covered with shit? ? Or was my brain eaten by myself?" Under the burning of anger, Bao Rutong ignored the slightest image at all. She was furious. Daughter has always been very obedient and well-behaved. She has never caused trouble, only to be bullied. When she was still at Xie''s house, she was often bullied by Xie Shiling. Even if the couple divorced, Xie Quanshen is still Bao Ziruos father. But he didn''t put his daughter in his eyes at all, instead he blamed her as soon as he came up. This was too shameless! Seeing Bao Rutong cursing, Qin Shaoyu was also taken aback. I didn''t expect sister Tong to be so sturdy. Also, it is not easy to bully anyone who can be famous in the entertainment circle. Xie Quanshen did not expect that he would be scolded by Bao Rutong. His face is ugly, especially when he meets Qiu Zhenmeis ironic eyes, his chest hurts. "You! You are unreasonable! This is obviously Xiao Ruo''s fault, you still have to protect her?" "What is Xiao Ruo''s fault?" Bao Rutong was unwilling to show weakness, "What kind of temper is Xiao Ruo, don''t you know?! They must have bullied her, so she fought back!" I have to say that Bao Rutong knows her daughter very well, so he directly hit the point. Xie Quanshen''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes dodge. But thinking of the wound on his niece''s hand, and thinking of the care of his elder brother and sister-in-law, his tone became bad, "It is because of a mother like you that Xiao Ruo has become so barbaric!" Bao Rutong''s eyes widened, and he looked at his ex-husband in disbelief. "I always thought that at best, you are a bit scumbag to me. I didn''t expect you to be so awkward to your daughter! You really feed your conscience to the dog!" This is their daughter! Even if he already has other children now, he wouldn''t be so shameless, right? "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m telling the truth, don''t mess around!" Xie Quanshen was a little embarrassed, but he still said hard. If he does not handle this matter well, the older brother will not invest in him. So, he must let their mother and daughter recognize this matter. "You all hurt my daughter like this, you still don''t admit it! It''s really cheap! No wonder even men don''t want you anymore!" Qiu Zhenmei sneered at the side. "Qiu Zhenmei, keep your mouth clean!" Bao Rutong pushed Xie Quanshen away and walked to Qiu Zhenmei''s face aggressively, "You know, it''s not that he doesn''t want us, we don''t want him! This kind of garbage scum , And only your family can raise it, right?" is said to be a garbage scum, Xie Quanshen''s face is even more exciting. "Also, things have not been figured out yet, don''t rush to put a hat on us!" Looking at Bao Rutong''s aggressive look, Qiu Zhenmei couldn''t help taking a step back, and then stopped ugly. I have to say, but in the past few years, Bao Rutong''s momentum is completely different from before. "Sister Tong, they should know the truth." Qin Shaoyu, who was on the sidelines, noticed the shrunken girls sharply, and opened his mouth. Chapter 73： monitor When ?? was spotted on herself, several girls couldn''t help but tremble. Facing Qin Shaoyu''s eyes that seemed to see through everything, they couldn''t help but feel cold in their hands and feet. Bao Rutong also looked at them, "Are you also on the scene? Then tell me, what is this going on." Look at me for those girls, and I look at you, hesitating and embarrassed. "Let''s talk, what the **** is going on? Isn''t that fat... the girl beat my daughter?" Qiu Zhenmei''s words turned a corner under Bao Rutong''s fierce eyes. "me" A girl was pushed out, and under everyone''s attention, she became more nervous, and she didn''t know where to put her hands or feet. "Let''s talk! We call the shots for you." Xie Quanshen also said softly. Bao Rutong glanced at him bitterly. The girl looked at everyone, and gritted her teeth one last time, "We, we just finished school, are about to leave school, and then... Then she, she rushed over, punched and kicked Xie Shiling, and bit her... " "I''ll just say it!" Qiu Zhenmei immediately lifted his eyebrows, and his eyes lighted, "It was this little **** who beat Xiaoling! We Xiaoling is so behaving, she beats Xiaoling, and the wicked first sue!" Bao Rutong was terribly furious, "Impossible! It is impossible for Xiao Ruo to do this kind of thing!" "What is impossible?" Qiu Zhenmei pulled out her daughter''s hand, "Isn''t this the evidence?! And this teacher also said that when he passed by just now, he saw her biting Xiaoling all the time!" "No!" Bao Ziruo stood up suddenly, rushed in front of them, pointed to the group of girls and said, "They obviously pulled me aside and wanted to beat me, so I fought back!" Bao Ziruo hasn''t recovered yet, after all, it was the first time to do such a thing, and the impact was too great. But, when everyone wronged herself, she couldn''t help it. "Joke! Could it be that everyone wronged you!" Qiu Zhenmei was very proud, but there were several witnesses on their side. Xie Quanshen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, frowning and reprimanding Bao Ziruo: "I thought you had always been a good boy. I didn''t expect you to be like this now. You have done something wrong and dont admit it!" Bao Ziruo looked at her father in disbelief, "You don''t believe me?" Although they havent contacted for a long time, its not like this, right? Xie Quanshen looked serious and heartbroken, "How did you make me believe you? It''s okay if you make a mistake, but you can''t die without admitting it!" Bao Rutong was so angry, "Xie Quanshen, you fool!" Seeing that everything was going to be messed up again, the school leaders panicked, and Qin Shaoyu''s cold voice came out. "Who is right and who is wrong, isn''t there monitoring?" As soon as the words came out, it was like a pot of cold water poured down. "Yes! Look at the surveillance!" Bao Rutong''s eyes lit up, "As long as you find the surveillance, don''t you know who lied?" Qin Shaoyu found that when he heard this, the faces of the girls were nervous, and their eyes dodged. "Principal, there is surveillance there, right?" Bao Rutong asked. The principal nodded, "Yes, just..." "Just have it!" Bao Rutong said decisively, "Since everyone insists on their own opinions, let''s talk about monitoring!" The principal had no choice but to adjust the monitoring. However, to everyone''s surprise, no monitoring of that area was found. "The monitoring of that area should just be broken..." the principal explained. "The monitoring is broken, so naturally the words of the witness shall prevail!" Xie Quanshen said calmly. Chapter 74： the truth Looking at Xie Quanshens calm appearance, Bao Rutong and Bao Ziruo only thought that this person was so strange. Especially Bao Ziruo, it made her heart cold. Xie Quan affirmed that he was his father, but stood on Xie Shiling''s side and blamed himself. That face was really disgusting. After knowing that there was no surveillance video, Xie Shiling was also cheered up. "Mom, that''s her! We were walking on the road, so she rushed over and beat me and bit me!" She looked aggrieved, "I didn''t provoke her again!" "You lied!" Bao Ziruo was dumbfounded, and then jumped. He didn''t expect someone to be so shameless! "Why did I lie? It was you who bit me!" She showed her wounds, tears came out, "Mom, you have to be the master for me." Qiu Zhen patted her daughter''s eyebrows, looked at Bao Ziruo fiercely, "You are too much..." "Even if there is no monitoring, you can''t slander people!" Bao Rutong interrupted her, "Xiao Ruo is alone, there are so many people on your side, she suddenly ran to beat you, she is not stupid!" "She was stupid!" Xie Shiling glanced at Bao Ziruo angrily, "Who knows what she suddenly had a gasp!" "You are talking nonsense!" He Bao Ziruo was so angry that her head went blank, and he wanted to rush to kill her again. The expression in her eyes also made Xie Shiling startled. Thinking of the craziness before, she couldn''t help but wince. When a rabbit bites a person, it is also very painful. "Mom, look at her, she was like this when she hit me before!" Xie Shiling complained. "Don''t go too far! You obviously beat someone, and you still look innocent!" Qiu Zhenmei was angry, "I haven''t seen you in a few years, so your growth is really great!" Xie Quanshen also helped, "Xiao Ruo, hurry up and admit your mistakes!" "I don''t!" Bao Ziruo still has the introverted cowardice before, only crazy anger, "I''m right!" "Principal, the quality of students in your school is not good! If people know, who would dare to come to your school to study!" Qiu Zhen turned to look at the principal. The principal''s face was also a bit ugly. Several people had been arguing for so long, and the relationship was so complicated that they couldn''t start. "This classmate, since it is your fault, then you can admit it. Otherwise, our school can''t have such students." "That''s right! Who dares to ask you people who are troublesome and still unrepentant? Isn''t this a mouse **** that has harmed the whole pot of porridge!" Qiu Zhen brows and eyes. "etc!" When everyone was arguing, Qin Shaoyu''s voice came out again. Everyone looked over and saw him sitting behind the computer. "What are you doing?" The principal frowned, "Which class are you in? Is this where you sit?" In the chaos just now, no one noticed, Qin Shaoyu didn''t make a sound, but stayed quietly in front of the computer, not knowing what he was playing with. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I found something very important." Qin Shaoyus eyes were full of evil, which made the people who met his eyes tremble, especially those girls and...Xie Quanshen. "What did you find?" Bao Rutong rushed over immediately. "It''s quite interesting." Qin Shaoyu leaned on the back of the comfortable office chair, smiling relaxedly, "Something that allows everyone to see the truth clearly." These words made the faces of everyone present different. "Everyone, come and have a look." She turned the display to the crowd, and then clicked the mouse to start the video. Chapter 75： Reverse The video starts to play, the picture quality is not too clear, but the specific situation can be seen clearly. In the video, Xie Shiling and a few girls pulled Bao Ziruo over, the look of evil spirits is particularly clear. As soon as this scene came out, everyone''s face changed. Especially Xie Shiling and others. Those words just said were directly slapped in the face by the video. The video is still playing. Although they could not hear the sound, they could see that Xie Shiling and the others pointed at Bao Ziruo, they looked fierce and laughed, and they knew they were laughing at her. Soon, Xie Shiling put on an attacking posture, but before he even started, Bao Ziruo rushed up, and there was chaos after that. Qin Shaoyu clicked, and the video stopped. She smiled and looked at everyone, "How is it? Did you see it clearly?" The expressions of Xie Shiling and others are very wonderful, with various colors changing constantly. Bao Rutong was furious, "Wow! Obviously you want to fight Xiao Ruo, if Xiao Ruo has to resist, you still dare to sue the wicked first?!" Looking at the development in the video, Bao Rutong''s heart is broken. You don''t need to listen to the voice to know that Xie Shiling and the others must have nothing good to say. "What else are you talking about, Xiao Ruo suddenly came to attack you? I''m!" Bao Rutong is so angry that she can''t wait to slap these girls. Qiu Zhenmei was also a little flustered, "Who, who knows how you did this, didnt it mean that the surveillance is broken? Where did you get the video?" "Do you mean, this is the video we faked in such a short period of time?" Qin Shaoyu laughed out loud and clapped his hands. "This lady has so much imagination." Bao Rutong looked at her with foolish eyes. This is less than fifteen minutes. Who can make such a video? "Who are you?" Xie Quanshen''s expression was not good, and he frowned and stared at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was not nervous, but smiled, "I am a classmate of Baozi. Oh, by the way, I also found a very interesting video." and? Everyone was surprised again. Next, everyone saw Qin Shaoyu playing tricks and found a video again. When the video appeared, everyone was stunned. The scene here is so familiar. It took a while for everyone to reactisnt this the office they are in now? The principal was also taken aback. Soon, the answer came out. Two men entered the room with complex expressions. They walked to the computer, and after a while, their faces were a bit ugly. Then, one of them continued the operation. Soon, they breathed a sigh of relief and straightened up. Then, the others came over. After that, everyone is a participant. "I found a very interesting thing." Qin Shaoyu smiled deeper, "The time they were in front of the computer was around 6:10, and the video I found just now was deleted at this time... I don''t know. What''s the connection here?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two men suddenly changed. Bao Rutong broke out immediately, grabbing the purse in his hand and slamming it at Xie Quanshen. "Thank Quanshen, you scumbag! This is your daughter! Not only do you not help, but you have to step on her?! You are still not human..." Bao Rutong''s head was dazed, only full of anger, waving his purse and hitting Xie Quanshen''s head fiercely. The reversal came so suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded. Chapter 76： Remaining man The two men in this video, one of them is Xie Quanshen, and the other is a director of the school. The director has the key to the principals office and can enter and exit freely. Anyway, there is a safe in the office, and the really important things are locked, so I am not too worried. Therefore, the principal did not expect that the director and Xie Quanshen would join forces to delete such an important video! What he did not expect was that Xie Quan declared that he was Bao Ziruo''s father, but he was on Xie Shiling''s side. This relationship...is really messy. Bao Rutong doesnt care so much, she only has anger and resentment. At the beginning, Xie Quanshen cheated, and brazenly said that she was getting fatter and less attractive, so he asked someone to wash his eyes. Oh shit! This kind of scumbag, she can''t wait to kill him! At that time, she was able to decide to divorce so quickly, but it was also discovered that Bao Ziruo was bullied by Xie Shiling and the others. However, Xie Quanshen, as a father, did not help her, but said that everyone is brothers and sisters, which is just slapstick, nothing. On the contrary, he also blamed Bao Ziruo, saying that she didn''t know how to love each other and affect the unity of the family, so she was really disobedient. This made Bao Rutong feel so angry that he immediately decided to divorce and took the child away. This is her child, they dont hurt, she hurts herself! Its just that there were so many troubles afterwards, she was so annoyed that she didnt have much thoughts to deal with Ziruo. Bao Ziruo is also sensible and didn''t use these things to disturb her. So she didnt know that this child has been bullied all these years! Looking at the arrogant appearance of Xie Shiling and the others in the video, you know that they dont do these things in one or two days! Thinking of her daughter becoming more and more introverted, Bao Rutong felt so distressed that she couldnt wait to eat all these people in front of her raw! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and her strength to thank Quanshen grew stronger. "You have enough Bao Rutong!" Xie Quanshen cursed while hiding. "Enough ass! A scum like you should be thrown into the sewer!" Bao Rutong became more and more vigorous. "I said you are enough!" Xie Quanshen felt aches all over, and finally couldn''t help grabbing her purse. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, why are you so savage?" "Am I savage?" Bao Rutong''s bag was pulled by him, but instead of stopping, he kicked it and hit his knee directly. "Ah!" He screamed, almost unsteady on his feet. Bao Rutong snatched his bag, took a breath, and continued to fight. In these years, she has taken Yue Chen and other artists to run around. Although she is getting fatter and fatter because of fatigue, her physical strength is much stronger than before. To deal with a scumbag like Xie Quanshen, he still has a little strength. All the people present were stunned when they watched Bao Rutong show off. Qiu Zhenmei couldn''t help but wince. If these strengths are used on her, how can she stop it? was beaten for so long, Xie Quanshen became angry too, stretched out his hand to push her away. She staggered and was about to fall. "Mom!" Bao Ziruo hugged her mother and yelled, "Thank you Quanshen!" "Who asked you to call my name?" Xie Quanshen was also taken aback by her daughter''s reaction, and then became even more annoyed. He raised his hands high, "Who taught you to be so rude?!" Seeing that his slap was about to fall, Bao Rutong''s eyes were about to split, "Xie Quanshen, do you dare?!" Chapter 77： Brutal Bao Rutong stands in front of her daughter. However, the slap did not fall, Xie Quanshen instead let out a painful muffled sound. Bao Rutong turned his head and looked around, only to realize that Qin Shaoyu had grabbed Xie Quanshen''s hand. Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, "Uncle, is it inappropriate for you to do this?" Xie Quanshen only felt that his hand seemed to be clamped by iron tongs, unable to move. He became angry from embarrassment, "Smelly boy, what does it matter to you?" He was half-dead with anger, and the kid who appeared out of nowhere found evidence. If it weren''t for him, things would have been settled long ago. Before Qin Shaoyu had time to answer, Bao Rutong had already recovered. She grabbed the wooden stool on the side and patted Xie Quanshen''s back fiercely! With a touch, Xie Quanshen only felt a strong force coming, and he fell straight forward. "what!" The people around also took a breath of air, and looked at Bao Rutong in disbelief. This woman is crazy! Qiu Zhenmei hugged her daughter, shivering. She did not expect that Bao Rutong would be so crazy! The principals and directors are also dumbfounded. Has this staged a full martial arts tour? This is the rhythm of killing people! Thinking of this, they hurried up to pull Bao Rutong away. "This parent, don''t do this, it will kill you!" They all want to cry, what is this all about! They have called their parents for so many years, but this is the first time they have encountered such a thing. This woman is really desperate! Bao Rutongs eyes are red and crazy, dare to beat her daughter? She fought him! Although she was caught, she still flaunted her teeth and danced her claws, "Xie Quanshen, you bastard! You are not a human! This is your daughter, you he/ma follow others to wrong her, and now you want to beat her? Do you dare to touch her a finger? , I will kill you first!" Everyone present was stunned, and she was too sturdy. And Bao Ziruo was also stunned by her mother''s reaction. Although she knows that her mother will protect herself, it is only when her mother shows her love for herself that she deeply understands her mothers love. Although her mother looks rude and unsightly, she feels extremely safe and warm. At this moment, all the grievances I had suffered before have disappeared. Seeing the panic and fear on the faces of those around her, she finally understood what Qin Shaoyu had said to herself before. When really fighting with them, few people dare to bully themselves. She stepped forward and hugged her mother, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine, don''t be angry..." Bao Rutong slowly calmed down after being hugged by his daughter and coaxing loudly. She hugged her daughter backhand, and said to Xie Quanshen, Qiu Zhenmei and others who hadn''t been relieved: "Don''t think that our orphans and widows are easy to bully! You dare to bully my daughter again, believe it or not, the old lady pours gasoline on your home, and you perish together!" drink! Everyone gasped again. They believe that she can say and do it! Xie Quanshen looked at Bao Rutong in disbelief. He did not expect that his ex-wife would become such a terrifying appearance. However, being so scared by Bao Rutong, he didn''t dare to do anything to them anymore. Its just that he hates them too, and Qin Shaoyu on the side. Especially Qin Shaoyu, if it hadnt been for him to smash in, things wouldnt be like this. "Principal, can we solve this matter now, right?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at Xie Quanshen and said to the already bewildered principal. Chapter 78： punish The development of the matter exceeded the principals expectations, but after meeting Bao Rutongs fierce eyes, he also understood that if the matter is not handled properly, who knows how crazy she will be? Furthermore, she is not to blame for this matter, after all, this matter is indeed Xie Quanshen and they are wrong. Thinking of this, he looked at the shrinking director, wishing to eat his heart! If it werent for this **** to stir up here, things wouldnt be like this! Although these people have conflicts in the first place, if there are not so many conflicts accumulated before, it will not become so serious. He looked around, coughed lightly, and said in a deep voice: "This time the matter is already very clear. It is indeed the fault of these classmates. Therefore, everyone remembers twice!" Remember to be bigger than twice? ! The legs of several girls are weak. The punishment in their school is very serious. If you remember three major demerits, you will be expelled, and these dark histories will stay with them in their files for a lifetime! "Principal, we are just accomplices. Xie Shiling took us to bully this fat...classmate! And, we didn''t beat anyone!" A girl defended herself. Others also nodded, "Yes! It was Xie Shiling who led us to do it!" Xie Shiling was anxious at once, "Obviously you said to have some fun, how come all the responsibilities are on my head?" "We just wanted to have some fun, but I didn''t expect it to be such a fun! We are all troubled by you!" "That''s it!" "You guys!" Xie Shiling was so angry that she couldn''t speak clearly. Qiu Zhenmei was also very angry, "How can you classmates be like this?" The girls are not afraid of her, they just want to make their punishment lighter. "This was originally what Xie Shiling did! Her favorite thing is to bully this classmate, we just used to watch the fun!" Xie Shiling was so angry that her chest hurts when they blamed herself. Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, the principal yelled angrily, "Be quiet!" Looking at them calm down, the principal breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these students are not as difficult as Bao Rutong. "In this case, the punishment should be changed. As the principal offender, Xie Shiling remembered that he had a grandfather twice, and other students remembered that he had a grandfather once. When meeting on Monday, they all came up on stage for a review! Also, responsible for toilet hygiene for a semester! " This punishment is not serious, but it is not light. Cleaning the toilet for one semester, I feel sick when I say it. They still wanted to argue, but they were stared back at the headmaster, and their voices were silenced. "Principal, what about her? What do you think she bit my daughter into!" Qiu Zhen pointed at Bao Ziruo and said. "She is a legitimate defense, and she won''t be punished even in the law. I don''t know what result this lady wants?" Qin Shaoyu spoke lightly from the side. The principal frowned and glanced at him, and finally looked at Qiu Zhenmei and the others reluctantly, "As this classmate said, she is a legitimate defense and will not be punished." "Principal!" Xie Shiling wanted to argue. "If you dont agree with my punishment, I dont mind if you change schools!" As soon as these words came out, they also died down. Xie Quanshen was not convinced, "What about me? What am I being beaten into!" Before the principal spoke, Bao Rutong began to sarcastically. "You are not a student of the school, how can the principal care about you? If you have any opinions, go to the police! Go and sue me!" She looked disdainful, "I want to see if you have this face!" Chapter 79： warn Xie Quanshen certainly doesn''t have this face. If you call the police, you must explain the reason to the police. Even if the law is on his side, his reputation will be lost. After all, he is Bao Ziruos father, but he helped others to frame his daughter. It would be embarrassing to talk about this kind of thing. Because of this, Xie Quanshen''s face was ugly, but he dared not mention punishment. He didn''t dare to have any opinions. Even if Qiu Zhenmei had any opinions, she was shocked by Bao Rutong''s previous reaction. Bao Rutong used to be quite gentle, but after divorcing Xie Quanshen, the whole person developed into a female Tyrannosaurus. Thinking of Bao Rutongs attack on Xie Quanshen just now, if someone were not there, she might really have killed Xie Quanshen, so she didnt dare to protest anymore. Who knows if Bao Rutong will do it to herself? So, everyone has no opinion. As for the director who helped Xie Quanshen, the principal also gave a warning, removed him from the position of director, and reported the matter later. In this way, although he did not completely lose his job, he can only become an ordinary teacher later, and his salary is also greatly reduced. For him, such punishment is not lighter. Tossing for more than an hour, finally the dust settled. When everyone left, the headmasters head would explode. After coming out of the principals office, Bao Rutong took Bao Ziruo and walked to Xie Shiling and the others. "You, what do you want to do?" Qiu Zhen eyebrows guarding her daughters, watching them nervously. "Xiao Ruo, if they dare to bully you in the future, you will kill them!" Bao Rutong looked at them fiercely, "What are the consequences, mom will help you!" These words made Qiu Zhenmei and Xie Shiling''s expressions change again. Qiu Zhenmei was shocked, "Bao Rutong, don''t go too far!" "I''m too much?" Bao Rutong''s eyes were sharp, "In these years, you have bullied me not enough, but you still bully my daughter? Who is too much?" Qiu Zhenmei wanted to speak, but was interrupted by her, "I will not talk nonsense with you. If this kind of thing happens in the future, I don''t guarantee what I will do." Her tone was faint, but it was shockingly cruel. After speaking, regardless of their expressions, she took her daughter away. When Qin Shaoyu passed by, he glanced at them and Xie Quanshen, and left with his trouser pockets in his pockets. Looking at the back of the three of them leaving, Xie Quanshen''s eyes also showed hatred. After leaving school, she found a place to sit down, and Bao Rutong bit Bao Ziruo''s head bitterly, "You, you! How come so many things happen, don''t you tell me?" If it werent for todays incident, she really didnt know that her daughter had been wronged so much! "Sister Tong, Baozi knows that it was wrong. Don''t you think she reacted well this time?" Qin Shaoyu made a round of it, "Plus your majesty just now, who would dare to bully Baozi in the future? You don''t have to worry about it. " Qin Shaoyu offered to help, Bao Ziruo nodded quickly, "Yes, right! Mom, don''t worry, I know I was wrong, I will definitely not let others bully me in the future!" In other words, she is also Bao Rutongs daughter. Bao Ziruos bloodline also has a crazy and cruel factor. She was only used to being bullied before. Now that I am awakened, I won''t be back to what I used to be. Bao Rutong sighed, hugged her daughter and said, "Some people just bully others and fear hardship. We dont bully people, but we cant bully people..." "Mom, I see." After the mother and daughter had a conversation, Bao Rutong smiled apologetically to Qin Shaoyu: "Shaoyu, I really trouble you." "It''s okay, it''s no big deal." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "Then let''s continue the previous topic?" "Row." Chapter 80： Almighty idol Bao Rutong was discussing the game with Qin Shaoyu. According to Bao Rutongs previous plan, Qin Shaoyu would need to spend a lot of time practicing and consolidate his strength before proceeding to the next step. But Qin Shaoyu felt that this was too time-consuming, and she wanted to collect more faith points as soon as possible. So, she decided to participate in a program Bao Rutong mentioned before. It was a singing audition show. To be precise, it was a music audition show, which contained a lot of content. The name of the show is "Almighty Idol". From this name, we know that the compelling character of this show is to go higher. Almighty, not only can sing and dance, but also an instrument. If you can write lyrics and music, that would be even better. IdolHow can you look good? Those who have the ability but don''t look good are called the capable group. The show was menacing from the very beginning, and the title was-looking for the perfect all-round idol. Well, even in the talented entertainment industry, there may not be such a presence. Good-looking, sing and composing... such a versatile genius, there are few in the entertainment circle. In the past, music talent shows were usually selected for high-quality singers who can sing and dance. As for the excellent singing and composition, it is just a surprise. As soon as "Almighty Idol" came out, it aroused heated discussion. However, everyone has no hope for this. Almighty idols sound amazing, but few people meet this standard. However, there are always people who have illusionsmaybe such an existence? No matter what, this stunt has already been fired up. As long as you stir up the heat, things will be much easier after that. Although no one may be able to reach this standard, but the heat has already been established, and the future development will be much smoother. Therefore, many people who are confident in themselves have signed up, but they were rejected from the beginning. Although its not that easy to find almighty idols, the problem is, you cant be too bad, right? This program is the focus of Evergreen TV. A lot of thoughts have been devoted to it. The advertising funds are all prepared, and I hope it will be an instant success. So, the registration conditions were very strict at the beginning. Does not grow well, pass; good-looking, bad singing, pass; no musical instruments, pass...selected in this way, the only ones left are among the elite. The competition is already in preparation for the audition stage, and recording will begin soon. Qin Shaoyu is going to participate in this program this time, but Bao Rutong disagrees. "I suggest that you should train for a while first, and don''t rush to the stage. Otherwise, you will be brushed off when you go up, which is not good." Bao Rutong said bluntly. Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is indeed very outstanding, but only a face is not enough. Of course, such a face will attract a lot of fans, but it will also receive more criticism and malice. "I''m training now." Qin Shaoyu didn''t care, "I have confidence." She didn''t lie. She is training in the space every night. For the sake of faith, she is also very hard. Bao Rutong still feels wrong, but Qin Shaoyu has already made a decision. "Sister Tong, just trust me, I will not let you down." Finally, Bao Rutong was helpless and could only help her find a way to make her go further in this game. The two were discussing happily, and Si Kongni''s call came. Chapter 81： Abnormal Because of Bao Ziruo''s affairs, Qin Shaoyu had been delayed outside for a while, and it was almost seven o''clock now. Because it happened suddenly, she also forgot to call back and say something. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Si Kongni would call herself. When she returned home, Si Kongni didn''t have any special expressions, but she just told her not to come back so late next time. What can Qin Shaoyu say? Of course only nodding. Sikong Boyang was quite satisfied. He didn''t expect his son and Qin Shaoyu to get along so well. He had been on a business trip for a few days before, and when he came back, he found that the relationship between the two had changed a lot, and it was much more harmonious than before. This is quite good. He thought that his sons personality would not get along with everyone. Although Qin Shaoyu wanted to be a star beyond his expectations, he did not stop him. If the child finally wants to do something, let him go, and their adults will be guarding them. Because he came back late, Qin Shaoyu had to wait until he had eaten before going back to the medicinal bath. Ah, thats not right, she still has to learn first, Sikong Ni is not relaxed in this regard. However, Si Kongni''s performance is a bit strange when two people are in the same space. Qin Shaoyu was immersed in reading, feeling a scorching gaze resting on his body, he couldn''t help but raised his head, and confronted Sikongni''s serious expression, "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Sikong Ni''s face was cold and suspicious, but in the end he shook his head, "Nothing." Qin Shaoyu curled his lips, wondering what the eldest brother was smoking. I dont understand, Si Kongni cant answer to herself, so she can only continue reading. The monthly exam is about to take place in a week. She has to get a good result in the exam. Although she is confident that she can do well in the exam, she still has to put on a posture of serious study in front of Si Kongni. After she lowered her head, Si Kongni continued to stare at her again. However, before she looked up, he diverted his eyes again and was not caught again. After another ten minutes, he finally couldn''t help standing up and walking to Qin Shaoyu''s side. He bends down slightly, resting one hand on the table, and his tall body envelopes Qin Shaoyu. At this time, the distance between him and Qin Shaoyu was only less than 20 centimeters. Feeling the strong male aura covering him, Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, his whole body got goose bumps, and he quickly raised his head, "Brother Ni, what''s the matter?" Sikongni''s expression remained unchanged, still so serious and calm, "No, I just want to see what you don''t understand." "Not yet." Qin Shaoyu looked dazed, why is this elder brother so enthusiastic? Ive never been so enthusiastic before. "Really?" These words seem to doubt Qin Shaoyu''s seriousness. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, and finally nodded, "Actually, I don''t understand this question very well." "Hmm." Sikong Nijing nodded, with an expression that I knew you were embarrassed to ask, and then looked down at the question Qin Shaoyu was referring to. This is a physics problem, a bit difficult, and it will take Qin Shaoyu a while to solve it. Sikong Ni quickly solved this problem, and he took it very seriously. "Understand?" After speaking, he asked. Qin Shaoyu only nodded, "Understood!" After confirming that she understood, Sikong Ni stood up straight and returned to his position. Looking at his calm and calm appearance, Qin Shaoyu only felt inexplicable, this elder brother...today is too abnormal. I just didnt expect that more abnormal things are still to come. He knocked on her door in the middle of the night! Chapter 82： perfume After studying with Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu still has his own affairs to be busy. After soaking in the medicinal bath and practicing, she will learn various skills. If it were not for the time flow rate in the study room, she might not learn much in one night. I just didnt expect that when she was indulging in studying, the door was knocked. Opened the door and saw that it was Sikong Ni. Qin Shaoyu was stunned, it''s already twelve o''clock, why hasn''t he been asleep yet? "Brother Ni, what''s the matter?" Sikong sullen his face, but his eyes are a bit awkward. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Qin Shaoyu asked again. The knock on the door in the middle of the night, if it weren''t for her current gender as "male", coupled with Sikong Ni''s usual cold and seriousness, she would really think he meant anything to herself. After hesitating for a while, Si Kongni finally spoke. "I want to ask, do you still have the perfume you used before?" "perfume?" Qin Shaoyu was dumbfounded, Sikong Ni asked her if she wanted perfume? "I, I have never used perfume!" "Impossible." Sikong Ni frowned, "You must have used perfume." Qin Shaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Brother Ni, I really don''t use perfume." Si Kongni suddenly approached, his nose twitched, and then affirmed: "You still use it now!" Qin Shaoyu raised his arm and smelled it, then he suddenly said, "You said this smell!" "This is not perfume, this is the smell of herbs." Sikong Ni didn''t know what it was, but he came here this time just for the taste. "Do you still have this perfume, oh no, herbal water?" Qin Shaoyu was a little dazed, "You want this?" "right." Qin Shaoyu was surprised, and looked at him up and down. He didn''t expect that he would make such a request. "do not have it?" "This..." She was a little embarrassed, "If you like this taste, it''s not impossible, but this is for soaking." "Yes." He nodded vigorously. Qin Shaoyu hesitated, "However, this herbal water may not be right for you." "It''s okay, I just want this taste." The corners of her mouth twitched, "Why?" "Aid sleep." His answer made Qin Shaoyu dumbfounded, "Aid sleep?" "Yes." Si Kongni did not hide it, "I couldn''t sleep before, but after smelling the scent on your body, I can sleep better." Qin Shaoyu understood that Si Kongni relied on this smell to help sleep. She didn''t take a medicated bath just now, so there was no such smell. No wonder he came to find himself in the middle of the night. This reason is really magnanimous. "Well, let me take a look for you." She said, "You have to know what''s wrong with you. You can''t mess with this herb bath." Dont get sick when you are not sick. "Will you see a doctor?" Si Kongni raised his eyebrows. "A little bit." Qin Shaoyu was calm. Sikong Ni wondered, he would see a doctor? It''s really unexpected. "Oh well." He didnt think too much, "Then how do I cooperate?" "Give me your hand." Si Kongni stretched out his hand directly, without a trace of hesitation. Qin Shaoyu touched his wrist and listened carefully for his pulse. Feeling his warm fingers on his pulse, Si Kongni''s heart moved slightly, but she didn''t expect that she would actually know Chinese medicine. This is surprising. At his age, he really doesnt seem to be someone with this ability. Some skilled Chinese medicine practitioners are not young anymore. Furthermore, it was not that he had never consulted a Chinese medicine doctor before, but in the end there was no result. His cooperation this time just didn''t want to disappoint Qin Shaoyu, he didn''t think there would be any results. But as soon as his thought fell, he realized that Qin Shaoyu''s expression had changed. Chapter 83： Touch it out "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression changed a bit obvious, and Sikong Ni had to question. "How long have you... how long have you been like this?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "It''s been a while." Sikong Ni replied lightly, not seeing the pain of being tortured by insomnia. Qin Shaoyu''s heart shook wildly, and he had a new understanding of Si Kongni. Seeing that there is nothing, in fact, his current body has begun to have problems. "Brother Ni, these medicines are not suitable for you." "It''s okay." Si Kongni didn''t even think about whether these things are suitable for him, he just wanted this scent, "You just give me those perfumes... medicinal water." Qin Shaoyu sighed, "Brother Ni, these are just treating the symptoms, not the root cause." Sikong Ni raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" "Brother Ni, your current physical condition is very bad." Qin Shaoyu said frankly. Sikong Ni did not speak, just stared at her. Qin Shaoyu looked at him helplessly, "Brother Ni, your situation should last at least a year, right?" She finally knew why Sikong Ni didnt sleep in the middle of the night and was still practicing martial arts! In a situation like him now, it is strange to be able to sleep! Si Kongni''s expression changed slightly, "How do you know?" He clearly remembered that he didn''t mention the specific time just now. "I touched it." Qin Shaoyu looked at his hand and motioned to him. Si Kongni looked at his wrist, then frowned, "Did you touch it?" He has this ability? "Brother Ni, do you often feel impetuous, but that feeling quickly disappears, and instead becomes very boring?" Sikong Ni stared in shock, "How do you know?" "I touched it out." Qin Shaoyu patted him on the shoulder, with a heavy face, "Brother Ni, it''s really not easy for you!" I have to say that Sikong Ni is too good. He is going to be crazy! One moment he is impetuous, and the other is like stopping water. These two extreme feelings alternate so frequently that he can still maintain such a calmness. It is really amazing! Qin Shaoyu was also convinced. She had thought that Si Kongni was a bit wrong before, but he had always been very calm and could not see the problem. She hadn''t got her pulse before, so she didn''t know his specific situation, and thought she was just reading it wrong. Now she is sure that she was right. Tortured by these pains, he didn''t go crazy, he was really going against the rhythm of the sky! If she is tortured in this way, she can''t guarantee that she will be crazy. Sikong Ni''s expression became more ugly, and the pressure around his body was much lower. "What the **** do you mean?" "Brother Ni, the medicinal materials I have on hand are of no use to you. Let''s go buy new medicinal materials tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will heal you." Qin Shaoyus reaction caused Sikong to be in a daze, "Will you heal me?" Is he misheard? "Brother Ni, if you continue like this...it will be bad. Fortunately, I am here." Qin Shaoyu said, patting his chest. Si Kongni blinked blankly, only feeling that his always clear head was a bit confused at this moment. What the **** is this kid talking about? Why doesn''t he understand at all? "What the **** are you talking about?" He sank his face. He just wanted to get some sleep aid perfume, why did Qin Shaoyu say a lot of things he didn''t understand? Qin Shaoyu looked at him, and finally pulled him into the room. "Take off your clothes." Chapter 84： an examination Undress? If Ye Zizhen were here, he would definitely screamit was so exciting when he came up? But Si Kongni just gave Qin Shaoyu a sideways glance, "Why?" "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Qin Shaoyu also found that what he said just now was a bit ambiguous, and quickly explained: "I just want you to see your physical condition." No matter how much I said, it''s better to let him see clearly with his own eyes. Si Kongni stared at Qin Shaoyu with sharp eyes, without speaking. "Oh, what is so shy about a big man." Qin Shaoyu couldn''t wait, so he went forward and started his hand. Seeing that he was about to touch him, Si Kongni blocked his hand and said, "I''ll do it myself." Sikongni didn''t know why, he would cooperate with Qin Shaoyu to do these strange things. If other people dared to make such a request with him, not to mention killing him, they would have been crippled by him a long time ago. It might be because of asking Qin Shaoyu, so he would cooperate like this. While thinking, he took off his shirt blankly. As Qin Shaoyu said, what is so shy about a big man. Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help but whistled when he saw that he dropped his shirt neatly, revealing his beautiful upper body. I have to say, Si Kongni''s figure is really perfect! At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he was already 1.5 meters tall, half a head taller than Qin Shaoyu. Wheat-colored skin, wide shoulders, narrow waist, big long legs, no prominent large muscles, only beautiful eight-pack abs, smooth and perfect muscle lines, full of shocking power. This way of **** is fleshy, and the good figure that looks thin in clothes makes boys envious, and girls scream. Unfortunately, outsiders with such a figure have no chance to see it, only Qin Shaoyu can see clearly. "And then?" Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu with no expression on his face, but Qin Shaoyu could see the threat in his eyes. If Qin Shaoyu could not say anything useful, he would not let him go. "Come, sit down." Qin Shaoyu pulled the chair and asked him to sit down. "Sit down and don''t move." After ?? finished speaking, she reached out and landed her hand on his chest. When ?? was suddenly touched on his chest, Si Kongni couldn''t help but shrank, almost couldn''t help violent, and finally held it back, but his body was tense. Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about his reaction, his fingers flew like flying, drawing and drawing in front of him. Her expression is very serious, and she can''t see Meng Lang. Following her movements, Si Kongni felt a different heat flow in his body. The heat flow seemed to follow Qin Shaoyu''s movements, from top to bottom, from left to right. What made him a little embarrassed was that this current of heat even went down, triggering a different reaction. Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to notice this embarrassing scene, and continued to move. When she stopped, Si Kongni''s reaction was already obvious. Looking at the big bag that bulged up, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help blowing a whistle. Awesome, this kind of capital is really enviable and hateful! Fortunately, she is not a man, so she will not feel inferior. This also made Si Kongni''s face black. Before he broke out, Qin Shaoyu quickly coughed slightly, "Don''t worry, this is a natural reaction." Sikong Ni''s voice also became deep and hoarse, "What the **** is going on?" Although it is a bit embarrassing right now, he also understands that there is indeed a problem here. Qin Shaoyu brought a big mirror and said to him: "Let''s see for yourself." Chapter 85： help you Sikong looked at himself in the mirror and was immediately taken aback! There are many protuberances on his skin, crossing each other horizontally and vertically, as if blood vessels are swollen, which is very shocking. "This" Rao is that he has always been calm and composed, and he was also very scared by this scene. "The exercises you are practicing are incomplete." As soon as these words came out, Si Kongni''s expression changed drastically, and he said in amazement, "How do you know?!" The most important thing is, where did Qin Shaoyu come from, and how could he have such an understanding of these things? ! "You don''t need to worry about how I know, you just need to know that your current situation is not very good." It''s not very good, it''s almost going to heaven! "What do you mean?" His face went dark. Qin Shaoyu pulled a chair and sat in front of him, "The exercises you are practicing are incomplete, so your body has a problem. Now it''s just awake at night and restless. Its not surprising that I was in the mood for a while." This made Sikong Ni''s expression even more ugly. "Are you crazy?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "But you are lucky, because you met Ben Xiao... Xiaoye!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s arrogant and confident appearance, Si Kongni''s mood was a bit complicated. He really has the ability to save himself? In fact, Sikong Ni will appear here for a reason. He is the most talented junior in the Sikong family, and he has reached a height that others can''t reach. He is a genius in everyone''s eyes. However, two years ago, his body began to have problems. When I first started, I always felt that I had endless power and I didnt need to sleep at all. When he got to the back, he couldn''t sleep anymore when he wanted to sleep. He kept his eyes open every day until dawn. In the end, he chose to practice martial arts and consume time. Because of this problem, the family also helped him find many doctors, but the result was not satisfactory. Six months ago, he chose to come here to avoid a series of troubles. The elders have not given up on him yet, but it is not easy to solve his problems. He has been disappointed, and now, Qin Shaoyu said that he can be cured? ! "You...really can heal me?" Rao is that no matter how prudent he is, he will not be able to remain completely calm until he is in danger. "Don''t worry!" Qin Shaoyu raised a big smile, "If I go out, I can definitely help you fix it!" While she was talking, she patted Si Kongni''s chest, feeling the different touch and taking advantage of it. She is a person who comes and goes, and Si Kongni is so kind to herself, of course she cant help but return. "Then...what should I do?" Qin Shaoyu''s self-confident appearance also gave Sikong Ni a lot of confidence. Able to see your own problems, should you know how to solve them? "Tomorrow I will take you to get medicine." Qin Shaoyu said. "good." "But you tonight..." Qin Shaoyu touched his chin and said, "Well, I''ll give you a massage first." "massage?" "Let you sleep first!" Adequate sleep is a great help to Sikong Ni, at least to prevent the problem from getting worse. "good." On the other side, Sikong Boyang just put down the phone and hurried to find Sikong Ni. But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the door, I heard some strange noises inside. Standing at the door for a while, the voice inside became clearer and changed his face. Finally, he couldnt help it anymore, opened the door and yelled, "What are you doing?!" Chapter 86： Misunderstand After ?? roared, Sikong Boyang could see the situation clearly. Sikong was lying on the bed, Qin Shaoyu was standing by the bed, pressing his hands on his back. Except that Si Kongni didn''t wear a shirt, Qin Shaoyu''s clothes were normal. Looking at Sikong Boyang breaking in, the two raised their heads together, looking at him blankly. "dad?" "Uncle?" At the innocent eyes of the two of them, Sagong Boyang almost didn''t sweat. "What are you doing?" "Oh, I''m giving Ni Ge a massage." Qin Shaoyu smiled, and his movements kept on, "Ni Ge said that he can''t sleep well, I see if you can relax him." "Massage?" Sikong Boyang was surprised. Sikongnis voice was also a little sleepy, a little vague, "Dad, are you looking for me?" I heard the difference in Sagong Nis voice, where does Sagong Boyang have other ideas? "Oh, nothing, you rest first, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Finally, Si Kongni is drowsy, how can he bother. "Uncle, why were you so anxious just now?" Qin Shaoyu''s movements continued, and then bowed his head and asked Sikong Ni, "Is it heavy?" "A little more heavier." Si Kongni only felt comfortable all over, and he was light and light. Qin Shaoyus hands are really magical, releasing all the burden on him. "Oh, no, nothing." Seeing this scene, what else does Sikong Boyang dont understand? I misunderstood! Its just that the words that I heard outside were too ambiguous. He misunderstood what was lighter and heavier. "Unexpectedly, Shaoyu, you still have such an ability." He quickly opened the topic. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows curled up, "Brother Ni is uncomfortable, so I just can help." "Oh, then I will trouble you. I have something to do, so I will leave first." After ?? finished speaking, he left in a hurry, this old face panicked. Looking at his back, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didn''t react. "What is your dad doing?" "I don''t know." Of course, Si Kongni didn''t know, but it''s hard to say. Could it be that his father misunderstood what they were doing in it? Isnt it even more embarrassing to say it? "Forget it, stop talking and take a good rest." Sikong gave a hum, closed his eyes, and began to brew drowsiness. Surrounded by a faint fragrance, after Qin Shaoyu''s moderate massage, he finally fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, he was still in a trance. Sikong Boyang was taken aback when he saw his spirit, but it was really effective? "Dad, what do you want to tell me?" I slept, and the energetic Si Kongni had time to ask about yesterday''s affairs. "Oh, your grandpa said that he found a doctor for you. The doctor is very good. I will take you to see him." The problem with Sikong Ni is that he and his father are heartbroken, and he never dared to relax. "No need for now." Sikong shook his head inversely. "Why?" Sikong Boyang frowned, "You also know that your physical condition is not right." "I know. But now I have a clue, you don''t have to worry about it." "What''s the matter?" Sikong Boyang still puzzled. "Wait until I am sure, let''s talk about it." Sikong Ni did not say directly. Seeing his insistence, Sikong Boyang could only give up. He knows how stubborn his son is. After making a decision, he will not change easily. Its just that he is curious, what happened to Sikong Ni? Chapter 87： Cheating? When he returned to school the next day, Qin Shaoyu discovered that Bao Ziruo had changed a lot. Although it still looks chubby, but the spirit is completely different from before. Seeing him coming, Bao Ziruo raised a shy smile at him. But it has improved much more than before, at least he will not look down at people after he finishes laughing. Others also discovered Bao Ziruo''s changes, and they were very puzzled. This doubt was quickly resolved. After morning exercises, the principal held a meeting and talked about what happened yesterday, and asked Xie Shiling and others to come up for a review. Some well-informed people have already known that it was Bao Ziruo that they bullied, so the look in Bao Ziruo''s eyes also changed. After finishing the review under the eyes of everyone, Xie Shiling came down with heads and brains. Xie Shiling glared at Bao Ziruo who was standing in the front row angrily before passing the second and fifth class of high school. But to her surprise, Bao Ziruo gave her a fierce look in her eyes. This shocked her, her face was wonderful. Others who saw this scene realized that Bao Ziruo is really different from before! The things in the school spread quickly. Soon, all the classmates knew what happened yesterday, and also knew the sturdy deeds of Bao Ziruo''s mother, and the eyes that looked at her were no longer the mocking and disdain. This time, Bao Ziruo was less scared when facing their eyes, and his back straightened a lot. Seeing her improvement, Qin Shaoyu is also happy for her. However, this happy mood was quickly destroyed. The second period is chemistry class, and the chemistry teacher is the head teacher. Speaking of chemistry, Qin Shaoyu is the fastest course to learn. Who made her a craftsman? In her opinion, refining tools and doing chemical experiments are almost the same. We must pay attention to the integration of various materials and all aspects of heat. The two have similarities in the same way. Its just that Qin Shaoyus worst is the science of chemistry and physics. Her grades are almost bottom of the class. When the former head teacher saw her, he wanted to think she didnt exist. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu was suddenly approached by the head teacher last time, and he was still a little confused. And when Qin Shaoyu did not agree to Lu Mingyi, the head teacher''s face was not very good-looking. After that, they didn''t communicate much, and Qin Shaoyu didn''t care, anyway, she didn''t care whether the teacher liked herself or not. A chemistry exam was also taken yesterday, and Qin Shaoyu felt that it was pretty good. As for the results of other people, she is not clear. As soon as the class started, the head teacher walked into the classroom with a bunch of test papers, and slammed the test papers onto the podium. The sound was so loud that the people below almost jumped up. He looked around, his eyes fell on the students like a hook. The face of the head teacher successfully calmed the students in the class. "This exam is really beyond my expectation!" He sullenly said, "I didn''t expect that you would do so badly! What I did not expect is that someone even cheated on me!" Qin Shaoyu felt that when he said this, his eyes seemed to stay on him for a while. "I know that some classmates don''t have any intentions to learn. If that''s the case, then be frank, don''t sneak up on me!" All the people below hold their breaths, and dare not breathe too much. "What about youQin Shaoyu!" With a loud shout, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. Chapter 88： Cheating Qin Shaoyu looked up in surprise and looked at the head teacher. "I?!" The head teacher was furious, but he didn''t even admit it? "I said before, whether it''s a person or grades, it must be true! Truth! Don''t do these sneaky things for me! You can now score so many points by cheating, what about afterwards? What about the college entrance examination? Who are you deceiving? Woolen cloth?" Looking at the slobbering class teacher, Qin Shaoyu stood up, his expression also sinking. "Teacher, please explain clearly, why did I cheat?" Although Chaos can help her cheat, she disdains cheating for these things that she can do. Furthermore, chemistry is not that difficult. Why cheat? But the head teacher was so angry that he slapped the table at the table. "You have cheated, so dare to do this attitude?!" "What''s my attitude?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes changed slightly, and the expression he looked at him also brought a fierce look, "You said I cheated as soon as you came up, and you are not allowed to question it?" "You!" The head teacher was so angry at his words, "If you don''t cheat, you can take the test for one hundred and forty and five?!" One hundred and forty-five points? ! Everyone in the class gasped. One hundred and fifty-point paper, he actually got one hundred and forty-five points on the test? ! The test papers this time are not easy. Many people still have a lot of empty questions. Finally, if you can test one hundred and twenty points, its not bad, but Qin Shaoyu actually got 145 points on the test? Everyone just came across. No wonder the head teacher said that Qin Shaoyu cheated as soon as they came up. When they knew this result, the first thought was the same. He had only scored thirty or forty points in the chemistry test before, but he got the multiple-choice questions right, and there were a little more detailed questions. I have scored so many points now, which is too abnormal. "Who told you that taking this score was cheating?" Qin Shaoyu is also in a bad mood. These were all written by her herself. She was so wronged and didn''t give her a chance to defend. It would be strange that she didn''t explode. "If you don''t cheat, can you get so many points on the test?" The head teacher snorted, "I know you want to be a star in the future, and you want to make your grades better, so that it is convenient to ask for leave, but you can''t cheat like this, right?" Be a star? Everyone is taken aback again, Qin Shaoyu wants to be a star? They don''t know! Before Qin Shaoyu spoke, the head teacher continued to sarcastically, I advise you, its better to be a real person. Moreover, one step at a time is true. Even if you enter the entertainment industry, you will only be on the street. Life!" Being cursed like this, Qin Shaoyu''s face became completely cold, and his eyes became colder. met her eyes, the head teacher was also taken aback. How could his eyes be so scary? He almost weakened his legs. After regaining consciousness, he was even more annoyed when he realized that he was frightened like this by a student. "Why are you staring at me? Isn''t what I said wrong? Doing these crooked ways all day long, what big things do you want to do?" He also stared, "I will call your parents over today and let him see what you are doing at school. Whats wrong! If you dont want to learn, just get out of this school! Dont pollute our clean campus here!" These words made the surrounding students gasp, and it was obvious that the head teacher was very angry. "Teacher, Qin Shaoyu didn''t cheat!" Bao Ziruo''s voice rang. Chapter 89： Rage "Teacher, Qin Shaoyu really did not cheat!" Looking at Bao Ziruo, who dared to speak for Qin Shaoyu, the head teacher''s face became even more ugly. He thought about being caught and scolded by the principal just now. He was in a bad mood, but being sprayed like this by the principal made him even more angry. Although she knew that Bao Ziruo was the victim of this incident, it was wrong for her to hurt herself. Even if you are bullied, you still go to the headmaster. This is too nonsense! Thinking of this, he glared at Bao Ziruo, "You said he didn''t cheat, what evidence do you have?! Don''t think I can''t see what you guys think! This is a place to read, not for you to talk about love! " His words caused Bao Ziruos face to change, and she quickly defended, "Teacher, dont talk nonsense, I dont..." "I''m talking nonsense?" The head teacher snorted, yin and yang strangely, "I have seen you little girls a long time ago, and I just thought about how to hook up with other people, and where can I learn..." Seeing that his words became more and more ugly, Bao Ziruos expression became more and more ugly, Qin Shaoyu couldnt bear to interrupt him, Teacher, please be respectful! "Respect?" The head teacher was annoyed, "I respect you, do you respect me? Like you who are not thinking about learning, get out of the classroom and don''t disturb other students here..." The other students are already as quiet as a quail, so they dare not say anything. Only Gao Leyuan and Liu Lilan had gloating on their faces. The worse Qin Shaoyu was scolded, the happier they were. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were getting colder and colder. next moment. bump! There was a loud noise, everyone looked over suddenly, and then gasped. Qin Shaoyu actually photographed his desk in half! Two halves! The books above are scattered all over the place! What strength is this? ! Qin Shaoyu, did this eat spinach? Or is he a superman? Whether he is a hand or a knife, he has such a terrifying power! The class was originally quiet, but now there is no sound at all. Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu dumbfounded. The head teacher was so frightened by his actions that he swallowed his words, his face turned pale. Although this palm didnt fall on him, what about it? Isnt he going to be split in half? "Teacher, can we speak well?" After splitting the table lightly, Qin Shaoyu looked at the head teacher, the original smiley eyes were no longer a little smile, only the shocking Binghan. "You, you..." The head teacher was so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly. "Well, since you don''t say it, then it''s my turn to say it." Under his horrified eyes, Qin Shaoyu stepped forward and walked up. "you you you" The head teacher''s legs were weak, and he thought that Qin Shaoyu was going to beat himself. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu didn''t do anything to him. Instead, he took the test paper on the stage and the score table under the test paper. After scanning a few times, she sneered, "This exam should be my highest score. The second place is Gao Leyuan, with a score of 127. We are nearly twenty points apart, so it''s hard to say that I copied him. of?" When ?? was named, Gao Leyuan''s heart jumped, wishing he didn''t exist. But Qin Shaoyu ignored him, but looked at the head teacher, Teacher, if you say I cheated, you have to give evidence? Isnt it all right for you to slander like this empty mouth? The head teacher finally relieved his breath, his mind was in confusion, and he blurted out: "Who knows if you peeked at the test paper in advance!" Chapter 90： Face slap "Do I take a peek at the test paper?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the head teacher sarcastically, "Do I need to take a peek at the test paper?" "Yes, of course!" The head teacher actually felt something was wrong, but in front of all the students, he absolutely couldn''t admit it. He struck his neck and said, "We found that the test paper we left in the office was moved!" Looking at how he tried to argue hard, Qin Shaoyu''s smile became bigger and bigger, and it became more and more ironic. She didn''t say anything, but picked up a piece of chalk. Everyone is dumbfounded, is he trying to put chalk into the head of the class? The head teacher also thought so, and took a few steps back. Dont retreat, Qin Shaoyu is too cruel! Even if he did something, it was not surprising. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu ignored him and started writing on the blackboard. She moved quickly, but after a while, some beautiful words appeared on the blackboard. Everyone was dumbfounded when seeing the above content clearly. This...This seems to be the content on the test paper! Qin Shaoyu is silently writing the content on the test paper! No, it should be said that she is copying this test paper, and even the punctuation is written out! The class is as quiet as a chicken, staring at his movements. The students near the podium carefully took down a test paper and compared it with the content on the blackboard. Following Qin Shaoyu''s actions, they were all stunned. "One, nothing, that''s right!" What shocked them most was that Qin Shaoyu even drew the pictures on the experimental questions, and they were exactly the same as those on the test papers! The faster Qin Shaoyu moves, the more shocked everyone is. He really memorized the content of this test paper completely! The head teacher''s face became paler and paler, and his hands and feet began to become cold. Qin Shaoyu is hitting him in the face! He said that Qin Shaoyu peeked at the test paper, so he could get such a result. Qin Shaoyu used this method to fight back! Someone also understood what Qin Shaoyu meant, and his expression also changed. Someone whispered a different opinion, "However, he can silently come out the test paper, does not mean that he has not read the test paper before..." It may be that he read the test paper before, and then used this horrible memory to remember to cheat? As soon as the words came out, the others sprayed back immediately. "You are stupid! With such a terrifying memory, just write down all the content in the textbook, where does it need to be so troublesome!" "Yes! You are not stupid! If I have such a memory, I don''t have to worry about exams!" "This is still the test paper I took the day before yesterday, he still remembers it so clearly!" Too envious! Who doesn''t want such a great memory? Listening to the conversation of the students below, the head teachers cheeks twitched and his heart was cold. Yes, with such memory, what kind of knowledge can''t be remembered? Where is cheating? In just fifteen minutes, Qin Shaoyu was like a printing press, and he filled up a blackboard with his brushes. Looking at the above content, everyone was speechless for a long time. This is so awesome! Qin Shaoyu threw the chalk back, and then looked at the head teacher, "Do you need me to recite the content of the text for you?" Before the head teacher spoke, she opened her mouth and started to recite the text. Her voice is clear and clean, with a trace of magnetism, and her words are round. Even if she becomes an announcer, she is fine. If you are heard by some voice control, you will definitely call your ears pregnant. But this beautiful voice sounded in the ears of the head teacher, but it was like a devil''s whisper, and his face became paler and paler. Chapter 91： Transfer (1) Everyone in the class is dumbfounded. This is chemistry, not language! Here is a bunch of complicated formulas and all kinds of difficult and difficult content. He actually memorized it? ! Qin Shaoyu certainly didn''t mean to recite the entire book, she just stopped after five minutes of recitation. The students below ?? stared at him dumbfounded, as if they had seen alien creatures. "Fuck!" After a while, everyone broke out, shocked voices one after another. Qin Shaoyu is this a pervert? ! He even memorized all the content of the chemistry book, and it was the most complicated content! Everyone looked at him in disbelief, only that the world had changed. Even Gao Leyuan was dumbfounded. Even if he was asked to go up, he might not be able to recite the content. After ??, Qin Shaoyu looked at the head teacher. "Teacher, do you have any comments?" Any comments? What else can he say? ! The head teacher was pale, looking at the shocked expressions of other people, he only felt cold in his hands and feet, and he had nothing to say. "I...I..." He hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t say anything. Qin Shaoyu looked at him, "Teacher, you have nothing to say, then it''s my turn to talk." Everyone looked at him. "I thought you were a good teacher, and I still respect you very much. I didn''t expect that you would be charged with me as soon as you came up." She hooked her mouth, "I know that there are many good teachers in the school, but unfortunately, you are not. You don''t like me if you want to come. If I stay here...it would be troublesome, I''d better change classes." After ?? finished speaking, she walked out, leaving everyone with a cool back. Everyone was stunned! Many girls'' eyes are even brighter. Too handsome! Whether it was the palm just now or the dictation and recitation before, they made their hearts beat wildly. His palm did not fall on the head teacher''s face, but it hurts more than it fell on his face! In everyone''s opinion, although Qin Shaoyu has the ability to beat people, he restrained him and left no black spots for beating the teacher. After ??, he even showed his strength, and slapped the head teacher several times with this method! Too handsome! If Qin Shaoyu hits the head teacher, everyone may feel relieved for a while, but he will also be punished later. This is not good. Now, when he says he wants to change classes, he really wants to **** the head teacher! A student who can test so many points is about to change classes. This is the rhythm of being **** off! Listening to the enthusiastic discussion of the people below, the head teachers expression became more and more ugly, and finally he slapped the table, "What is noisy! Be quiet!" The sound of ?? calmed everyone down, but everyone looked at him with no respect. A teacher like this is not worthy of being a teacher at all! Bao Ziruo looked outside worriedly, wondering what Qin Shaoyu was doing now. Qin Shaoyu, who was worried by her, did not leave the school, but was going to find the principal. However, when passing the stadium, I just met Sikong Ni and Ye Zizheng who were taking physical education class. "Shao Yu, why did you come out?" Ye Zizheng saw him first, and immediately walked over, "It shouldn''t be a physical education class in your class, right?" "There was a quarrel with the teacher. I''m going to the principal." The two understatement surprised Ye Zizheng, "What?!" Si Kongni also walked to her side, his face was a bit ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "What happened?" Chapter 92： Transfer (two) Faced with Si Kongnis concern, Qin Shaoyu shrugged, Its nothing. Just our head teacher told me that I cheated, and then we had a fight with him. I now want to go to the principal to change shifts. "Isn''t your head teacher the old Mediterranean Lu?" Ye Zizheng cried strangely: "He said you cheated? Fuck! That idiot!" Sikong Ni stared at Qin Shaoyu, but fortunately he didn''t notice anything wrong with him. "He said you cheated?" He said coldly: "Why does he say that?" He stared at Qin Shaoyu to study every night, naturally knowing his progress, and even more aware that he could not cheat. "Who knows." Qin Shaoyu curled his lips, "So I am not used to him, so I just went back." "Why did you go back?" Ye Zizheng was curious. As time passed, he found that Qin Shaoyus performance was completely different from before, and his character and dealing with things completely changed his personality. But refreshing and generous, he likes it! "It''s nothing, I just silently came out the test paper." "Fuck!" Ye Zi was shocked, "You are too awesome!" "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to see the principal." "I will go with you." Sikong Ni''s words made Ye Zizheng look away. wipe! Is he so passionate? Ye Zizheng touched his chin, looking at the two of them with weird eyes. "I think...you two have something to hide from me!" Sikong glanced at him, did not speak, and pulled Qin Shaoyu''s wrist forward. "Hey hey hey! Don''t avoid the topic!" Ye Zizheng jumped behind, but still followed. How could he miss this kind of thing? Besides, his brother was bullied, how could he let it go so easily! Looking at the back of the three of them leaving, the other students were full of curiosity. Ni Shao''s relationship with this Qin Shaoyu looks pretty good? The three people quickly arrived at the principal''s office. Hearing the knock on the door, the principal looked up and was taken aback. The three teenagers are handsome, unrestrained and generous, each with their own style, appearing in front of them like the same painting. It''s just that the appearance of these three people made his heart beat. "What''s the matter with you...?" Qin Shaoyu came over, "Principal, Im Qin Shaoyu in the second and fifth class of high school, I want to change classes." "Change classes?" If it hadnt been for Sikong Ni, the principal might already have a black face. Is it so casual to change classes? If you dont go to class, you just ran to talk about changing classes. Did you really treat the school as your own? However, with Sikong Ni present, he just frowned and asked in doubt: "Why change classes?" "Our class teacher looked at me unpleasantly and wronged me for cheating in front of everyone." Qin Shaoyu knew that since the last time he refused Lu Mingyis invitation, the head teacher looked unpleasant to himself, otherwise, this time things would not be so big. If it is someone else, even if the head teacher suspects cheating, he will first ask in private, where is it going to be like this in a hurry. Thats why she chose to change classes. Otherwise, she does not guarantee that she will not do anything to him. She is a good child who respects her teacher! "You wronged you for cheating?!" The principal was also taken aback. This is not a trivial matter. "Yes. And he speaks too badly." Dont ask too much, the principal knows how unpleasant the words will be, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu would not run over and say that he is going to change classes. "I will definitely find out about this matter, but its a matter of shifting classes..." Before he finished speaking, Si Kongni interrupted him. "He transferred to our class." Chapter 93： Transfer (3) Sikongni''s words made the principal dumbfounded, "Transfer, transfer to your class?!" Ye Zizheng also suddenly, "Yes! You can transfer him to our class!" He turned his head and smiled at Qin Shaoyu: "It''s nice for you to come to our class, and our teacher is pretty good!" More than good! They are the first class of the second year of high school, they are the key class! Although the college entrance examination is not divided into liberal arts and sciences, they still have a bias. The first class focuses on science, and the second class focuses on liberal arts. The teachers in Class One of Grade Two are the best teachers! Whether it is knowledge or character, it is the best. Others want to enter this class, they have to pass a test! Now, they said so casually that Qin Shaoyu should be transferred to their class. This is too trivial! The principal almost turned the table up, are they cheating? ! "Three classmates, this transfer is not so casual..." And Qin Shaoyus results are not so good! What happened yesterday made the principal deeply impressed with Qin Shaoyu, and after that he went to find his grades, and was shocked by that Man Jianghong. Such a good-looking child, his grades are so bad? If he enters the first class, wouldnt it be a hindrance? "His grades can keep up." Seeing the principals worry, Si Kong Ni spoke, his words full of confidence. "This" "My grades can keep up." Qin Shaoyu also said. Qin Shaoyu doesnt mind which class he goes to, but its good to be able to go to a better class. As for grades, it''s easier. Furthermore, there are Sikongni and Ye Zizhen in the first group, so there shouldn''t be so much trouble. Looking at Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu who were "not ashamed", the principal wanted to cry. He wanted to refuse, but when he saw Sikong Ni, he couldn''t tell. Seeing the principals embarrassment, Qin Shaoyu also understood his worries and immediately spoke. "Principal, isnt it going to take the monthly exam next? You will be able to see my results at that time. If it doesnt work, I wont go to the first class." This is a good idea. The principal hadnt spoken yet, Si Kongni made a final decision, "Thats it." Finally, when the three people left, the principal wanted to cry without tears. Annoyed, he directly called the head teacher of Class 5, Old Lu, and sprayed his head with blood. The friends in Class 5 were also shocked, because Qin Shaoyu returned soon, and then left with his schoolbag. After ??, everyone knew that he actually went to the first class! Everyone is dumbfounded, this development is too fast, right? ! If Bao Zi is the saddest, Qin Shaoyu is gone, what can she do? Qin Shaoyu comforted her: "Although I have gone to the first class, it is still easy for us to meet. Otherwise, you will also be admitted to the first class." The words made Bao Ziruo rekindle his fighting spirit. Yes, she can get to the first class! Her grades are still good, but she was introverted and bullied before, and she has no confidence in her studies, so her grades are only acceptable. But now, she can definitely do it! After bidding farewell to Bao Ziruo, Qin Shaoyu went to the class without nostalgia. Everyone was frightened by her arrival. Its been almost a month since school started, and a new student suddenly transferred. Is this going to scare people to death? Especially after knowing Qin Shaoyu''s achievements, many people were murmured in their hearts. Although he looks very good-looking, but such a result...is it to be a hindrance? However, no matter how unwilling they are, it is useless, because they discovered that the relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Ni Shao is unexpectedly good! Furthermore, Young Master Ni actually drove Ye Zizhen away and let him sit next to him! Chapter 94： Deskmate Sikong Nis position in the school is very special. The name Ni Shao has already shown everyone''s respect for him. Therefore, when he put on a posture that was familiar to Qin Shaoyu, no one dared to shake his face at Qin Shaoyu. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they dare not say anything. But they didn''t know, Qin Shaoyu was also a little depressed. Although she said she wanted to be in the same class with Sikong Ni, she had never been at the same table with him! was stared at by him at home, and was stared at at school. It was too depressing to face each other day and night. But, people are full of enthusiasm! Few people can make Si Kongni so caring. If she dared to show a little dissatisfaction, she would definitely be drowned by everyone''s saliva! Helpless, she can only recognize it. Ye Zizheng was quite happy, he hadn''t wanted to sit with Sikong Ni for a long time. Yi Zizheng''s results were in the forefront, because it was forced out by Sikong. Actually, Si Kongni didn''t do anything to him. He just glanced at him when he was lazy, and he immediately admitted it. There are many people who want to sit with Sikongni, but everyone can only think about it, because Sikongnis momentum is not something everyone can bear, only he sacrifices himself. Now that Qin Shaoyu is here, he is finally liberated! With joy, Ye Zizheng disappeared after the get out of class. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni left together, leaving a place of curiosity. After leaving school, the two did not go home directly, but wanted to buy medicine. Sikong Ni followed Qin Shaoyu''s side without speaking, just like a bodyguard. Seeing the two of them get into the car together, everyone was shocked. Ni Shao was accompanied by a teenager! And this boy is not Ye Zizheng! Everyone became curious immediately, and Qin Shaoyu''s affairs began to spread wildly in the school. Those who can follow Ni Shao without being driven away are all talents! Qin Shaoyu, who didn''t know that he was being gossip at all, directed the driver to the drugstore. If you want to buy medicine, of course, go to Fang Yuehong''s place. Fang Yuehong did not expect that Bao Ziruos classmate came again, and also brought a very handsome boy! This boy is not very old, his looks and Qin Shaoyu are both handsome, but his aura is much stronger than Qin Shaoyu. Fang Yuehong was shocked, are all the children so good now? Is it so scary at a young age? "Auntie, I want to buy some medicinal materials today." As soon as ?? came in, Qin Shaoyu gave Fang Yuehong a brilliant smile, which directly fascinated her. "Of course, what kind of medicinal materials do you want?" "Let me see for myself, okay?" "Of course you can!" Fang Yuehong nodded immediately, "Take whatever you want!" In her opinion, Qin Shaoyu must have a family history, otherwise, he wouldnt be so proficient in handling medicinal materials, so its okay to let him handle it by himself. Getting permission, Qin Shaoyu gave her another bright smile, and only then began to choose medicinal materials. So Si Kongni saw Qin Shaoyu back and forth in front of the medicinal material cabinet, his movements were very simple and neat. This scene also made him frown, and he had some thoughts in his heart. Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay attention at all, and continued to choose medicinal materials. After choosing the medicinal materials, Si Kongni gave the money, and then the two of them left. As soon as he left the house, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Bao Rutong. "Sister Tong has something to do with me, please go back first." Qin Shaoyu said after hanging up the phone. "Then be careful and come back early." "Okay, I will rush back as soon as possible." It''s just that Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that she was stopped by a group of people before she saw Bao Rutong. Chapter 95： programme Bao Rutong called Qin Shaoyu and said that he would discuss the game with her. In a few days, the game will begin. Its just that Qin Shaoyu didnt expect that he was stopped by a group of people before he reached the place he had planned with Bao Rutong. Looking at the few people carrying the camera in front of him, Qin Shaoyu was a little dazed. "This classmate, we are the staff of "Singing". We are now looking for passers-by to participate in the show. We need to delay you some time. I wonder if you are free?" When several people saw Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, their eyes lit up immediately. This boy is really good-looking, not worse than the little fresh meat in the circle. "Singing" is a music reality show. The program group randomly looks for passers-by on the road and plays games with celebrities. Star guests and passersby, this combination will bring new laughs every time, and it will also allow the guests to get more topics. Passers-bys knowledge of music is inferior to the guests, and they will make a lot of jokes. Of course, every time they participate in the show, they are not necessarily singers, they may also be actors, so the performance is hard to say. But as long as you perform well, you can also attract fans. Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that he would just hit these things. "I... you guys wait a moment." Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he still didnt refuse immediately. "good." Seeing that he did not refuse the first time, the others were also very happy. The handsome guy with such a high appearance can definitely bring some topics to their show. Qin Shaoyu stepped aside and called Bao Rutong. After hearing what he said, Bao Rutong was also taken aback. What a coincidence? "The ratings of this show are still good. Go ahead, let''s talk about things later." They were still discussing how to fry for Qin Shaoyu, but they didn''t expect to have a chance so soon. This of course cannot be missed. After getting Bao Rutong''s consent, Qin Shaoyu nodded. Seeing that he agreed, the others were also very happy, and immediately took him back to the place where they played. The other groups also came back, and brought back a passerby. However, when five "passers-by" stood together, the difference came out. Qin Shaoyu has a long jade body and outstanding temperament. He almost suppressed the limelight of other celebrities and guests. And the other passerby helpers were crushed to the point that there was no sense of existence. Not only the staff were amazed, but even the celebrities and guests murmured in their hearts. Where did this boy come from? This look is too overwhelming! Even standing among the stars of them, the light was not suppressed at all. One of the guests was more shocked than the others when they saw Qin Shaoyu. -Why is he here? ! Qin Shaoyu saw Yue Chen and was also a little surprised. No wonder Bao Rutongs tone was so surprised before, it turned out to be such a coincidence! The host didnt notice anything wrong and started to introduce the rules. This round of competition is more about listening to music. The program group will give a piece of music accompaniment, and then the group of guests and passersby will start to answer and say the name of the song. However, before the game, the five guests have to draw lots to get their own passerby helpers. Several guests stepped forward to draw lots. Yue Chen has higher qualifications, so it is the second draw. When he opened the ball in his hand, the name inside surprised him againisnt it a coincidence? ! When he was standing with Qin Shaoyu, he couldnt help but approach Qin Shaoyus ear and asked, Did Sister Tong arrange it? Chapter 96： Brother cover you After Yue Chen asked this, he first rejected it. Bao Rutong is indeed very capable, but it is impossible for her to intervene in this show. This show is still very fair. If it is a passerby, it must be caught randomly from the road. And there was a lottery in the middle. The lottery box was transparent around and covered, so there was no room for cheating at all. So, this really can only be described by coincidence. Yue Chen was surprised, and then patted Qin Shaoyu on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, brother is here, brother is covering you!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Thank you Brother Chen." Facing his brilliant smile, Yue Chen''s eyes were dazzled. Yue Chen couldn''t help wondering, how could this kid look better as long as he grew up? When we first met, he was wearing an ordinary school uniform, which was already good enough. But after a few days, his appearance is even higher, which is amazing! The whispers of the two did not make everyone look at it, because other groups were also quietly discussing what to do when they waited. This is a competition and a show. Naturally, we have to grab the shots. Even if you cant, you have to grab the microphone and talk. Slowly think about the answer after grabbing it. Everyone made all kinds of preparations and looked at the microphone located in the center of the front with piercing eyes. "Start!" The host gave an order, and the music sounded. Everyone quickly turned their minds, looking for the name of this song. Just five seconds before a figure rushed out! Everyone felt they were dazzled, and a slender figure was already standing in front of the microphone. ""Prosperity and Prosperity"." The voice is clear and pleasant. "That''s right! One point for the yellow group!" Everyone was stunned. "This" A male guest looked bewildered and looked around and found that everyone had the same expression. How long is this! This prelude hasn''t officially started yet! Everyone looked at the indifferent boy in the middle, all dumbfounded. Yue Chen was also stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s speed. As soon as he had a little thought, he realized that Qin Shaoyu beside him had rushed out. At that speed, he could get the first place in the 100-meter race! The most amazing thing is that he actually got the answer right! After everyone was surprised, they calmed down quickly. It may be that he has just finished listening to this song, and he is still impressed. This is just the first song, there is nothing to worry about, there are a lot of songs behind. Qin Shaoyu returned to his original position and the game continued. "Good job, keep going!" Yue Chen patted his shoulder and said. Qin Shaoyu nodded. As soon as the second song sounded, a figure rushed out again! ""Invisible"." "That''s right! The yellow team gets another point!" Fuck! How long is this? ! Everyone feels that they havent heard the music yet, so this person answered the question? ! Has it been three seconds? Just kidding! Everyone was dumbfounded. Yue Chens mouth twitched, looking at Qin Shaoyu who returned to her side, not knowing what to say, and finally patted him on the shoulder, and said heavily, Keep on! "good." The third song sounded, as if the prelude hadnt started yet, the thin and slender figure rushed out again! ""Outside"." "That''s right! One more point for the yellow group!" The scene is silent! The other group members stared at Qin Shaoyu. This is too abnormal, right? ! How long is this! Even if they knew this song, their reaction was not so fast! He doesnt need to use his brain at all? ! Everyone is going crazy. Chapter 97： Tricky? Music plays. ""The Dim"." "That''s right! The yellow group gets extra points!" Music starts again. ""beautiful girl"." "That''s right! One more point for the yellow group!" Music starts again. ""Feeling"." "... By the way! One more point for the yellow group!" "" Everyones expressions gradually turned into numbness from shock to horror. It''s just that the little table in their hearts has been overturned. Mother! Where does this pervert/state come from! There are ten songs, and this metamorphosis is still going on! And the speed is not slow! The prelude to the song sounded. Before everyone could react, he rushed out! Moreover, his speed is too fast! He is not the tallest, but he has long legs and super fast speed! Someone wants to interrupt his rhythm. Although he hasn''t heard what song it is, he also wants to rush to grab the microphone. But the problem is, they dont even respond quickly! It was like a 100-meter race. He rushed out as soon as the gunfire sounded, but they hadn''t reacted yet! Everyone is like an audience, watching Qin Shaoyu perform alone, his expression is stiff. Finally, someone couldn''t help it anymore and interrupted the host by raising his hand. "I want to ask...Did you find someone to trick us?" As soon as this statement came out, others responded one after another. In addition to this explanation, they can''t find any other explanation. This boy must have been asked by the show crew, so he answered every song at the beginning. Otherwise, where did he get such a quick response? Who has such a terrifying reaction ability? This is too bad! You cant react so quickly even if you watch a lot of songs, right? He must have known the answer in advance! Even Yue Chen has the same idea. Maybe Qin Shaoyu was arranged by Bao Rutong to punish them? Qin Shaoyus performance was so crazy, he was seen running fast throughout the game, and the most frightening thing was that he ran back and forth so many times without even a drop of sweat! This reminded Yue Chen of the fear of being rushed by Qin Shaoyu for the first time. In the face of everyone''s suspicion, the program group is also very hard pressed. "This is really not our arrangement." The host looked helpless, "We are a music show, not a tricky show." He also wants to know where the evildoer comes from, this is a person holding the audience, crushing the audience! Do not talk about the guests, they will all be scared to death! But everyone did not believe the hosts statement, and unanimously determined that Qin Shaoyu was the support of the program group. Helpless, the host can only say: "Let''s do this, you guys will play the song." If they play, the order of the songs will be disrupted, so even if there is an answer, there is no way to answer that fast. As soon as this suggestion came out, everyone agreed. "good!" They dont believe it anymore, there are really such great people! Five guests, plus four passersby, all gathered behind the monitor. Only Qin Shaoyu himself stood in front of the microphone. "Okay, I''m going to start!" A male artist in his twenties gave a light cough to remind Qin Shaoyu. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu smiled confidently. A few people looked at each other, their eyes cunning. Next, they clicked the mouse on one of the songs. Melodious music sounded. "Moonlight." As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s voice came out, the scene was silent. After a while, someone finally reacted. "Fuck!" This is too amazing, right? ! Everyone''s eyes were horrified, all the previous determinations were broken, and the whole person was stupid. Chapter 98： Rolling Everyone was shocked. Because they are not playing the songs on the list prepared by the program group, but other songs. The most important thing is that this is an English song! There are so many songs just played, they are all in Chinese, and they are widely sung, so Qin Shaoyus answer is not a problem. But now that he has changed his style, he can still answer it? ! The most terrifying thing is that his speed turned out to be the same fast! Everyone was dumbfounded. Yue Chen also came interested, he squeezed the others in front of the monitor, "Let me come." Then, he clicked another song. "Fly." Qin Shaoyu continued to answer. Yue Chen: "..." actually answered it? ! He doesnt believe it! Yue Chen kept playing a few more songs, and Qin Shaoyu answered them one by one. Everyone was so scared by this scene that their faces changed, which is also amazing! A female artist is also interested, "I''ll try it!" At this time, they had already believed that Qin Shaoyu was not a trustee from the program group. However, everyone''s interest was also aroused, and they wanted to see where Qin Shaoyu''s limit was. Yue Chen stepped aside, and the female artist picked it up. She entered a keyword and found a song. Others couldn''t help laughing after seeing this song. Qin Shaoyu should not be able to answer, right? They dont believe it anymore, he can really guess everything! How does this make them "ordinary people" calm? After the music sounded, as they thought, Qin Shaoyu did not answer immediately. The music has been playing for nearly ten seconds, and he has no sign of answering. Everyone finally smiled. Finally put an end to this myth! Of course, even if Qin Shaoyu can''t answer, it is normal, because few people have heard this song. And his performance is enough to surprise everyone. But as soon as their thoughts fell, Qin Shaoyu''s voice sounded again. Everyone looked at the female artist, but saw her face with horror. "Really...really answered?!" This is a foreign language song! And it''s still a small language! They cant even pronounce the name of the song! But Qin Shaoyu actually answered it? ! "Answer, the answer is right!" The female artist took a breath and looked at Qin Shaoyu in amazement with a look of disbelief. Now, everyone is really impressed. There is such a magical existence in this world! No matter what the song, they know each other! The most powerful thing is that he can answer it just after listening to the prelude. Who has such an ability? And, how old is he! Depending on your age, you should still be in high school! He doesnt need to read books? Is it possible to spend all the time listening to songs? If you have so much knowledge, you have to spend all your time listening to songs! "Do you still continue?" Contrary to their shock, Qin Shaoyu was very calm and smiled at them. The confident smile dazzled their eyes, and they realized that this kid is not so good! Someone immediately muttered, "God, if this kid enters the entertainment circle, can we still mix?" The people in the ??program group are very excited. If this episode is broadcast, the ratings and topics will definitely explode! Who doesn''t like such a magical and beautiful boy? But everyone is also very surprised. He covered up everyone''s light by himself, which is too terrifying. If he keeps this rhythm, who in the entertainment industry can compete? Chapter 99： Misunderstand Because of Qin Shaoyu''s performance, this game ended like this. Can ?? not end? So many questions, all of them were answered by him alone! Go on, do they still have the lens? ! Finally, when Qin Shaoyu left, everyone''s expressions were hard to express. Qin Shaoyu didn''t think too much, he said goodbye to everyone, his back was very cool. After leaving, Qin Shaoyu went to find Bao Rutong. Actually, the reason Bao Rutong asked Qin Shaoyu to meet here was because Yue Chen was recording here, and she was also waiting nearby. It''s just that she didn''t expect that things would be so coincidental, and Qin Shaoyu would be caught directly by the show crew. After the two met, Bao Rutong asked: "How is the section list? Are you still used to it?" Qin Shaoyu thought for a while, nodded, "It''s okay, I''m used to it." Bao Rutong didn''t ask too much. Before she wanted to come, Qin Shaoyu should feel the feeling of being on TV. His performance should not be too good. After all, there are several entertainers there, and everyone knows how to behave on TV. He is a fledgling kid, how can he compete with others. So, she didn''t want to affect Qin Shaoyu''s mood, so she changed the subject directly. "The audition is about to begin, how are you preparing?" Bao Rutong asked. "about there." Qin Shaoyu will practice in the space every night, so he is still very confident. Furthermore, this is just an audition, and she doesnt need too much skill. It''s time to show more in the later stage, so she still has time to continue learning. "Go, keep it up." After signing the contract, she also learned about Qin Shaoyu''s current situation. Although Qin Shaoyu lives with a relative now, I heard that the relative is rich and treats him well. Nonsense, if it''s bad, I won''t sign an S-level contract for him. So, Bao Rutong knew that Qin Shaoyu should practice well when he was at home. Therefore, this also formed a big misunderstanding in the future. Bao Rutong felt that Qin Shaoyu was studying at Sikongs home, while Sikongni believed that Qin Shaoyus skills were all trained in entertainment companies. No one knows, she trained in space by herself. Next, Bao Rutong said a bunch of things to pay attention to, and then said: "If you can, you can cover some songs and upload them to the Internet. When the competition starts, you can start to gain popularity." This is the difference between a broker and no broker. Unless you have experience yourself, the early players will only bury their heads in the competition, and wait for others to help. However, since you want to enter this circle and want to go faster, you have to operate in the front. "good." Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand these things, of course it was from Bao Rutong. After discussing some things, the two separated. Qin Shaoyu went home first, while Bao Rutong waited for Yue Chen here. Two hours later, Yue Chen finally finished recording. Yue Chens expression worries Bao Rutong, "What''s wrong? The show is not going well?" "This... how do you say..." Yue Chen''s expression was beyond words. "Really not going well?" "...It''s okay." Yue Chen''s face was a bit distorted, "It''s just...Sister Tong, you said, what did Shaoyu grow up on?" This question made Bao Rutong dumbfounded, "What do you mean?" "That kid is too scary!" Yue Chen shook his head and shook his head, "Being so tossed by him, our subsequent shows will become weird!" Chapter 100： explain Yue Chens words left Bao Rutong at a loss, "What do you mean?" "Sister Tong, you don''t know, that kid was too scary just now!" He crackled and told Qin Shaoyus previous performance, his expression was shocking that could not be concealed. Because of Qin Shaoyus amazing performance, everyone was suppressed, and the recording atmosphere afterwards was a bit weird. Not to mention other people, even Yue Chen, who knew Qin Shaoyu, was equally absent-minded. This is the first time they have seen such a genius! How do you even know those niche foreign songs? Yue Chens words surprised Bao Rutong, "What you said is true?" Qin Shaoyu has such a powerful performance? "What did I say these lies for?" Yue Chen looked complicated, "This kid really doesn''t know what he ate to grow up..." Qin Shaoyu, who was discussed by the two, has returned to Sikong''s home. Seeing him back, Si Kongni didn''t ask too much. He is not interested in things in the entertainment industry. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s saying that he wanted to enter the entertainment industry, he would not have anything to do with this circle at all. Even if Ye Zizheng is the prince of Yuanguang Entertainment, he would not think too much. While eating, Sikong Boyang cared about Qin Shaoyus study and life again, and after making sure that everything was fine, he didnt say much. After eating, Qin Shaoyu began to prepare Si Kongni''s treatment. The many medicinal materials I bought this time are actually not enough. Later, I need to find better medicinal materials based on Si Kongnis physical condition to completely solve the problem. There is also a big bathtub in the bathroom of Sikong Nis room. Seeing Qin Shaoyu tossing back and forth in the bathroom, smelling the faint fragrance of medicinal materials in the air, Si Kongni''s spirit slowly relaxed. He has been checked today, and Qin Shaoyus identity is okay. As for why Qin Shaoyu knows medical skills, it should be related to his mother Guru. The ancient family is also an ancient family, they are good at medical skills, and those with advanced medical skills frequently come out. It''s a pity that now, the ancient family has gradually declined. The grandfather of Si Kongni also begged the Gu family because of him, but no one in the Gu family can solve his problems. In addition to the accumulation of various contradictions between the major families over the years, the relationship between the Sikong family and the ancient family has also weakened a lot, and there is not much contact. But Sikongni also knew from the investigation that Guru also had some accomplishments in medical skills, but he did not expect to die young. Mother has this ability, Qin Shao''s medical skills are not difficult to explain. Since getting along with Qin Shaoyu for some time, Sikongni has also found many problems. The former Qin Shaoyu was introverted and reluctant to speak, and he is completely different from the confident and assertive Qin Shaoyu now. However, this is also explainable. His mother died and his father was forced to leave. Of course Qin Shaoyu will grow up. Furthermore, he should have the ability before, but he didn''t want to attract the attention of the Gu family and the Qin family, so he always restrained it. After all, a mediocre child would not let the two families care. But now, if we continue to be "Mediocre", it will not necessarily lead to good results. I believe that from Qin Shaoyus cleverness, he should understand this truth. So, no matter how abnormal he is now, it is reasonable. Qin Shaoyu didnt know that Si Kongni had already figured out various explanations for her abnormality. She had already made up the herbal water and said to him back, Take off your clothes. Chapter 101： Medicated bath With the preparation of the last time, Si Kongni''s reaction was much calmer this time. He walked over, took off his shirt neatly, and asked, "Where are the pants?" "Of course I have to take it off." This is to soak in a medicated bath, if you dont take it off, it will affect the effect. Sikong Ni nodded and unbuttoned his pants directly. With a click, the pants fell to the ground. Without the cover of the pants, his slender and strong legs have a clear view. Of course, at the same time, the unspeakable parts are also clear. The important part that dazzled and bulged, almost didn''t dazzle Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. She quickly looked away and coughed slightly. I have to say that although Sikongni is not very young, his capital is...... ahem. His future wife should be very happy. Sikongni didnt know what Qin Shaoyu was thinking, and continued to ask: Does this take off? "No, just go in like this." Joke, if you take it off completely, it will scare people to death! Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu''s face is still very thick, even if she encounters such an "attack", she can still remain calm. Since he chose to believe in Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni would not have extra opinions. He stepped directly into the bathtub, sat down, and dipped his body into the cyan herb water. The unique medicinal scent of Chinese medicinal materials lingered in his nose, so that his mood slowly eased. "So soaking is enough?" he asked. "Well, soak for fifteen minutes, don''t let your chest pass." After Qin Shaoyu finished speaking, he left the bathroom. However, even if she left the bathroom, she could not completely erase Si Kongni''s figure in her mind. No way, who has seen Sikong Ni without clothes? He is already tall and his legs are very long. Because of many years of martial arts training, so the figure is particularly beautiful. The most important thing is that he is in the transitional stage between youth and youth, with the calmness of youth and the youthfulness of youth, the two merge into new magic. At least Qin Shaoyu has never seen such a beautiful boy. Fortunately, she is not a man, otherwise she will definitely be jealous! Sikongni didn''t know what Qin Shaoyu was thinking, he sat quietly in the bathtub and let the herbal water completely soak his chest. In a short while, he felt a warmth wandering back and forth in his body, removing the blockage in his body a little bit. It feels so comfortable, he is about to fall asleep. Fifteen minutes passed quickly. Qin Shaoyu knocked on the door to remind him. He got up from the bathtub and rinsed off with water before coming out wrapped in a bath towel. Seeing him come out at the moment, Qin Shaoyu couldnt help but whistled, "Hush" It really makes sense to say that the beauty of the bath is! Although his gender is male, beauty is gender-neutral. Sikong gave her a cool look and stopped her whistle. Qin Shaoyu shrugged, and then said: "Okay, let''s go on the bed." Sikong Ni nodded, took the bath towel away, and lay directly on the bed. Although he didn''t see the front, his slightly raised buttocks almost didn''t make Qin Shaoyu whistle again. She shook her head and shook her head quickly, and shook off the impulse, while sighingit really is beautiful and misleading! However, she was still very ethical, and soon got up and started to massage him. The skin after soaking in the medicinal bath was particularly smooth. When Qin Shaoyu touched it, he almost couldn''t bear to let it go. She despises herself in her heart. What is the difference between her and those anxious apprentices? Chapter 102： Call out Qin Shaoyu shook off his cranky thoughts and began to give Si Kongni a serious massage. Sikong Ni''s current situation is not so good. The faster his strength improves, the more serious the problem. However, he couldn''t even stop, and he might die faster. If she doesnt help, Sikong Ni will be dead for up to five years. Fortunately, she is a kind person who must repay, so Sikong Ni is lucky to be able to save his life. While thinking, Qin Shaoyu''s strength also changed. And Si Kong Ni''s face also began to change. "Why... it hurts so much today?" He couldn''t help but asked. Following Qin Shaoyu''s movements, a breath of breath raged back and forth in his body, almost making him unable to hold his voice out. "Oh, yesterday was just a simple massage, but today is the formal treatment." Qin Shaoyu explained, "This has to be combined with the medicated bath for better results." "Don''t worry, I will help you handle it." Actually, if she is still her original strength, she can quickly solve his problems with her mental power. Unfortunately, she is too weak now and can only use this "primitive" method. Since Qin Shaoyu had said so, Si Kongni could only endure it. But what made him uncomfortable was that Qin Shaoyu caused not only pain, but also soreness! As if there are countless ants walking around, he almost didn''t get goose bumps all over, and he almost struggled. To say it hurts, he can still bear it. But, it''s a bit difficult. "Ah!" He yelled quietly and quickly, and then quickly clenched his lips. But Qin Shaoyu said, "It''s okay, this feeling is normal. You don''t need to suppress yourself, just shout out if you are uncomfortable. It''s not good to press it like this." She said so, Sikong Ni stopped pressing herself. This feeling is really too uncomfortable. If he doesnt make a sound, his body will tighten, which is really not good. So, as Qin Shaoyu moved, his voice became louder and louder. The mood of Sikong Boyang who appeared outside the door was particularly complicated. Because he heard something wrong. He heard Qin Shaoyu say: "It''s okay, you can call it out, it''s fine when you call it out, and it''s comfortable when you call it out." Then, he heard Si Kongnis voice, "Um...ah...oh..." The sound is getting louder and louder! He almost vomited a mouthful of blood! This, this...this is too jerk! And what makes him most unacceptable is that his son turned out to be the one below? ! The sound only heard outside made him think that something indescribable was going on inside. Sikong Ni''s voice became louder and louder, Sikong Boyang''s face became more and more ugly, and his chest also fluctuated. He just said it! Why is Si Kongni''s performance in these two days so strange? It turned out to be so! I was massaging yesterday, is it also massaging today? ! He can''t wait to rush in immediately! But, if you rush in at this time, wouldn''t everyone be embarrassed? So, he could only endure and leave, but that night, he couldn''t sleep. The two people in the room didn''t even know that Sagong Boyang had been there before, let alone that he heard the voice in, and then he made up for all kinds of strange things. After the massage, Si Kongni finally breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the blockage in his body had disappeared. Only when he got up the next morning, his father''s eyes were very complicated when he looked at him. Chapter 103： explain Sikongni''s spirit is very good. Although the previous treatment was a bit painful and uncomfortable, he was very comfortable afterwards, and he also slept well. Seeing his spirit so much, Sikong Boyang felt very complicated. Thinking of what he heard last night, he felt even more uncomfortable. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Si Kongni was a little dazed, his eyes a little bit piercing. "Xiao Ni, you are still young now, and many things need to be considered carefully..." Listening to Sikong Boyang''s babbled words, Sikongni looked bewildered. "Dad, what are you talking about?" He can understand every word, but how come they dont know it together? Sikong Boyang thought he was pretending to be stupid, and his face sank, "Your Uncle Qin handed over Shaoyu to us, hoping that we would take good care of him, not let you take him on the crooked road!" Sikong Ni was even more daunted, "What crooked way is right? What are you talking about?" But I didnt see him all night, why did my father change his temper? Sikong Boyang was angry and slapped the table, "You know what you and Shaoyu did last night!" Qin Shaoyu just appeared, and he heard Sikong Boyang''s angry roar. She was very curious, "Uncle, what''s the matter? Brother Ni annoyed you?" Seeing Qin Shaoyu also appear, Sikong Boyang''s mood became more complicated. Qin Ruiyang gave the child to himself, but his own child took him to the crooked road, how can he explain it then! They are all good children, so how can they do this kind of thing? Looking at his unpredictable expression, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, all confused. "Uncle, what''s the matter? Tell us." "You are still young and dont understand many things..." Listening to the earnest and heartfelt words of other people, the two of them were even more at a loss. However, Si Kongni finally reacted with hindsight and couldn''t help interrupting him, "Dad, did you go to me last night?" Sagong Boyang stiffened, then nodded. Now, they still dont understand what is going on! "Dad, we are massaging." Rao Shi was as cold as Sikong Ni and rolled his eyes. "What massage! Why do you guys massage every day!" Since they have all talked about it, Sikong Boyang no longer tactfully said, "Moreover, what you said...what are you talking about!" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni thought about it for a while, and then discovered that what they said last night... seemed to really cause misunderstandings. Seeing that Sikong Boyang was so angry, Qin Shaoyu quickly explained, "Uncle, we are really massaging, and I''m helping Brother Ni to treat!" "Treatment?" Sikong Boyang was slightly angry, frowning, "What do you mean?" "Dad, Shaoyu can help me treat my problem." Si Kongni did not hide it. He originally planned to tell his father after things have progressed, but if he continues to hide it, who knows what kind of misunderstanding he will have? Listening to the explanation of the two, Sikong Boyang was dumbfounded, "Shaoyu, do you know medical skills?!" "Yeah." Qin Shaoyu nodded unceremoniously, "Uncle, don''t worry, I will help Brother Ni heal!" Sikong Boyang looked at Sikongni suspiciously, and then saw him nodding, "It''s really effective, and Shaoyu is very capable." turned out to be true? Sikong Boyang knew that Sikongni generally would not lie, let alone make jokes about it. Because of this, he was particularly excited. Qin Shaoyu has such an ability? ! Chapter 104： Hug Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what Sikong Boyang thought, what did Sikong Ni say, because the time was up and he was going to school. This time, the two did not separate the two cars, but turned into one car. Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised when Si Kongni put forward this. However, Qin Shaoyu could feel the change in Si Kongni''s attitude towards him, and he was much closer than before. also, we all "see you frankly", are you still not close? Getting into the car, Qin Shaoyu''s expression changed slightly. As soon as I walked in, I could feel that this car was much more comfortable than what she had been in before. The most important thing was that, based on the intuition of her craftsman, this car was modified to withstand high-intensity attacks. This also made her wonder. Sikong Ni, an ordinary student, actually needs such a car? Or is this the car used by Sikong Boyang? The idea flashed past, because the school arrived soon. Get out of the car, and the two of them walked to the classroom together. The two school figures walked together and naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Although everyone dare not get in front of Sikong Ni, his affairs are the focus of everyone''s attention. So, but one night, everyone knew that Qin Shaoyu transferred to their class and was at the same table with Sikong Ni! Qin Shaoyus current reputation is not small, after all, who doesnt know such a handsome boy? A few days later, he has become the male **** in many people''s minds. However, the two best male gods in the school met and they had a good relationship, which shocked everyone. In addition to shock, there are also a lot of gossip. Although Qin Shaoyu looks good, his grades are too bad. How long can you stay in a class with such a grade? Qin Shaoyu didn''t know their thoughts, she didn''t care about their opinions at all. She just received a message from Bao Rutong, and asked her if she had registered for the Weibo, and then uploaded a cover song. Being so reminded, she only remembered this matter. It was a bit late when I went back last night. Afterwards, I ate and helped Si Kongni for treatment. It was almost twelve o''clock after that. Its always hard to sing in the middle of the night, right? The most important thing is that she has no equipment on hand! Although it is said that a simple mobile phone can also sing, it is not enough. Without adequate equipment, how can she perfectly express her beautiful voice? A worker must first sharpen his tools if he wants to do his job well! So, after class today, she will go to the Computer City and buy these equipment. Thinking about various things in her mind, she was in a daze, and she almost didn''t notice the person who appeared in a hurry in front of her. Of course, her reaction was very fast. Before someone hit her, she moved to avoid her. Its just that she forgot, there is a Sikong Ni beside her! "Be careful!" Perceiving Qin Shaoyu around him bumping into him, Si Kongni immediately stretched out his hand to embrace him, and embraced him. "sorry Sorry!" The student saw that he was almost in trouble, so he apologized and ran away without waiting for them to speak. Sikong Ni hasn''t released Qin Shaoyu for a while. So everyone saw that Qin Shaoyu was "nuggling" in Si Kongni''s arms, and the two of them faced each other, and his small face seemed to be a little red. Fuck! This passionate scene made everyone blow up. Especially Liu Lilan and others, when they saw this scene, their expressions were even more ugly. Chapter 105： Buy Since the last time she suffered a loss in Qin Shaoyu''s hands, Liu Lilan has escaped. I dont know what his wicked abilities are, but it hurts her for several days, and there is no problem in the inspection! How could she dare to provoke Qin Shaoyu when she came down like this. Although she didn''t dare to provoke her, there was still resentment in her heart. When the head teacher said that Qin Shaoyu cheated last time, she was so excited that she hoped that he would be given a severe lesson. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the development afterwards exceeded her expectations. Then, Qin Shaoyu changed classes. After knowing that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were in the same class and at the same table, she became even more depressed. When did this pervert/state have contact with Sikong Ni? The name was indeed written by Qin Shaoyu last time. She didn''t wrong him at all. He just liked men, and he was a pervert! Now, seeing Si Kongni hugging Qin Shaoyu, and then the two of them looked at each other, and the scene of love was faintly revealed, Liu Lilan''s mood was particularly complicated. Unexpectedly, this dead metamorphosis would extend its magic claws to Sikong Ni! Whats even more hateful is that Sikong Ni is so kind to him! Although Liu Lilan likes Gao Leyuan, how could she not like the perfect existence like Si Kong Ni? Its just that Si Kongni has always been very cold, she never dared to imagine it. However, Qin Shaoyu''s male **** in his mind was actually tainted by Qin Shaoyu, which is too much! It''s just that no matter how angry Liu Lilan is, it can''t affect Qin Shaoyu''s mood. Although in the eyes of others, the atmosphere between the two is very strange, but Qin Shaoyu has no special ideas. She came out of Si Kongnis arms and smiled at him: "Thank you." "Concentrate a little bit and walk well." Sikong Ni frowned and said. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, it is impossible to avoid this accident. The only explanation is that he is not attentive. "I see." Of course Qin Shaoyu only nodded. "What are you thinking?" "Nothing, just thinking about buying some equipment." Speaking of this, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help sighing, "But it''s very expensive..." She has no money! Although there is still some money, it is really too little for her. "What equipment do you want to buy?" "Can record at home." Qin Shaoyu didn''t hide it from him, took out his mobile phone, clicked on the favorite page last night, and handed it to him. "Do you want this?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "This is the best, but it''s too expensive." In fact, it is only tens of thousands of yuan, but it is too expensive for her who has no access to it now. Moreover, she doesnt know when she can make money. Now she has things to be busy every day, and it is impossible to find a part-time job. Although I signed a contract, I haven''t started making money yet. So, it hurts her to buy these things. "etc." Sikong Ni stopped, took out his mobile phone, and made a call. "Buy me something." There was a male voice over the phone, which should be asking what to buy. Sikong Ni told Qin Shaoyus choice, "Send it over tonight." After getting the answer from there, he hung up the phone. Seeing that Si Kongni set up this set of valuable equipment so simply and neatly, Qin Shaoyu was extremely happy and gave him a hug excitedly. "Thank you so much!" This scene made other people''s eyes stare out again. This...this is too much! And Si Kongni actually brought him so close? ! Chapter 106： Transfer Students "Fuck, what are you doing?" Yi Zizheng just saw the movements of the two of them, and looked at them with horror, as if seeing something terrifying. Sikong calmly pushed Qin Shaoyu away, then glanced at Ye Zizheng, said nothing, and continued on. Ye Zizhen was annoyed, "I said, you are too unconscionable. I just separated from you for one day, and you treat me like this? It''s really a new person to forget the old one!" Qin Shaoyu patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Who makes me look better than you?" These words almost choked Ye Zizhen to death. "Let me go, you boy is so cheeky!" The three people came back to the classroom with a smile, and shielded the eyes of the other people carefully. Sikongni and Ye Zizhen have long been accustomed to the eyes of others, and Qin Shaoyu is similar. I think back then, she was the young sect master of Guiyuan Sect. She was used to the look, respect, or jealous look in her eyes. Furthermore, none of these students are lethal, and it is not worth worrying about. Looking at them so free and easy, the other students felt a little weird. Forget Sikongni and Ye Zizheng, these two are absolute figures in the school. But Qin Shaoyu was obviously still so inconspicuous before, why has it changed now? Even the personality has changed drastically? However, seeing his wanton and unrestrained appearance, and then accidentally confronting him with a wicked and playful smile, many girls blushed and quickly turned their attention away. Although his grades are not very good, but the bladder is really outstanding. Even people like them who care more about the connotation of grades cant bear the impact of his appearance! The bell rang and the teacher came, but there was a girl next to him. "We have a new classmate today." The head teacher is a man of medium stature. He is about the same age as Qin Shaoyu''s former head teacher, Lao Lu, but has a completely different personality. He looks ordinary, but always smiles and looks very kind. "This is classmate Shen Jiangwan, who just transferred here." After the class teacher finished speaking, the girl took a step forward and raised a sweet smile, "Hello everyone, my name is Shen Jiangwan, Jiangshuijiang, graceful and graceful. I hope I can get along well with everyone." Shen Jiangwan is very beautiful, with shawl and long hair with bangs, exquisite appearance and sweet smile. A simple and generous light pink skirt outlines a youthful figure, and I feel comfortable looking at it. When such a beauty came, the boys in the class immediately got a little commotion. And it can be seen that the head teacher is also very satisfied with her. Everyone thinks, this girl''s grades should be very good, and Qin Shaoyu, who just turned over yesterday, should be two extremes. When Qin Shaoyu turned around yesterday, the head teacher''s face was not very attractive. After introducing herself, the head teacher will arrange a seat for Shen Jiangwan. He looked around, and finally pointed to the empty seat behind Qin Shaoyu and the others, and said, "Shen Jiangwan, please sit there first. After the monthly test is completed in two days, he will make adjustments." "Okay, thank you teacher." She smiled obediently, and walked to the position with her schoolbag on her back. When she walked over, Qin Shaoyu found that her pace was very steady-she was also a martial artist? However, she didn''t think too much. A class passed quickly. As soon as the teacher left, Qin Shaoyu heard a voice from behind, "Brother Ni, long time no see." Chapter 107： engagement This is a sweet and greasy sound, sweeter than when I spoke to the whole class before. Qin Shaoyu half-sided, looking at Shen Jiangwan who was talking, with playful eyes. She and Si Kongni know each other? Brother Ni? The call is really intimate. Shen Jiangwan stared straight at Si Kongni, with a shy and timid expression, which made many people feel pity. It''s just that Si Kongni''s breath sank, "Shen classmate, please call my name." As soon as she said this, Shen Jiangwan''s face turned pale, her eyes felt a little bit of pain, and her eye sockets began to moisturize. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened, his face changed too quickly! Even if you cry, you cry! "Oh." Ye Zizheng was also surprised, and said to Si Kongni: "Boss, are you too rude?" For a beautiful girl like Shen Jiangwan, he didn''t even pity Xiang Xiyu at all, which is too much. Sikongni glanced at him faintly, and he quickly raised his hand to beg for mercy: "Okay, I''ll shut up." Shen Jiangwan didnt care about the other people, she just stared at Sikong Ni tightly, crying, "Brother Sikong, are you still blaming me, right?" Yo! There is an inside story! Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizheng glanced at each other, both of them were equally excited. Its incredible! A person like Sikong Ni has such a pink past? Under their gaze, Si Kongni just raised his eyelids slightly, "Shen, plus today, we have only met three times. What can I blame you for?" Shen Jiangwan still looks like crying, I know you blame my family for canceling the marriage contract, but thats not what I meant! Ye Zizheng and Qin Shaoyu looked at each other, and almost took a breath. These two people actually had a marriage contract before? ! God, this news is too big! The two of them carefully held their breath, lowered their sense of existence, and did not disturb their conversation. Otherwise, they would not hear such gossip! Sikongni frowned, "Shen, this incident is just a joke made by the elders a few years ago. You don''t need to worry about it. We are not familiar, and you don''t have to apologize to me. Okay, I want to go to the bathroom. , Can you go?" He stood up, and said the last sentence to Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizheng. "Oh oh, come and go!" The two hurried to keep up. Shen Jiangwan, who was left in the position, had already lowered her head, looking very pitiful. Out of the classroom, Ye Zizheng couldn''t help it. "Boss, she won''t really be your fiancee, right?" "No." Sikong gave him a blank look. I didn''t want to explain, but when he met Qin Shaoyu''s bright eyes, he said, "My mother has a good relationship with her family, so she verbally said about marriage a few years ago. Then something happened, I refused, and their family did it too. No, this matter will be over." Of course things are not that simple, but there is no need to say too clearly. "She is pretty, you really don''t like it?" Ye Zizheng continued to ask. "You have to like it, you go." He glanced at him coldly. "Forget it." Ye Zizheng quickly refused. Although he thought this Shen Jiangwan was pretty, he felt guilty in his heart after seeing her excellent performance in singing and writing just now. Comparing the two, he certainly believes in Si Kongni, so the affectionate look made by Shen Jiangwan is a bit interesting. "Let''s less contact her in the future." Si Kongni said to Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 108： alert Qin Shaoyu looked dazed, "Ah? What are you telling me about this?" What does it matter to her? Sikong Ni''s expression is serious, "She is not a good person, don''t be deceived." Ye Zizheng interrupted, "Why don''t you tell me this?" "Because even if you are deceived, it''s okay, you can''t die." Sikong Ni glanced at him lightly. "Fuck!" Ye Zizhen exploded, "You are too conscientious!" He is okay if he is deceived, can Qin Shaoyu not be deceived? This is too double standard! Are they still brothers? ! "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you." Sikong Ni ignored him, but said seriously to Qin Shaoyu: "She is not as innocent as you think. Be careful. Ask me if you have any questions." Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to nod. Is she so silly, can anyone lie to her? The three people talked about making trouble, the class bell rang, and they returned to the classroom. When they returned to the classroom, they found that Shen Jiangwan was surrounded by many people at the table, which seemed to be comforting her. Qin Shaoyu raised her eyebrows, this little girl was really good, and she soon got into a ball with others. Seeing that the three of them came back, everyone disappeared in a rush, but the look in Si Kongni''s eyes was a bit complicated. Although Shen Jiangwan didn''t say anything, others also heard her and Sikongni''s conversation. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, everyone knows exactly what happened. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiangwan and Si Kongni still have a marriage contract? This ancient tradition, I didnt expect it to still exist. What was even more unexpected was that Si Kongni''s attitude towards Shen Jiangwan was too bad. People were crying, and he was so indifferent. I just thought of his high coldness all the time, no one dared to talk nonsense, and no one dared to criticize him. The three of them returned to their seats, and Ye Zizheng remembered what Sagong had said in his heart, and had no enthusiasm for Shen Jiangwan. People who can be emphasized by Sikong Ni are not ordinary people. Ye Zizheng thinks he is not as smart as Sikong Ni, so he should be obedient. As for Qin Shaoyu, Shen Jiangwan was not at ease. She cant finish her own business, where can she be free to take care of her? Sikong backmixing doesn''t care. After the conversation just now, he almost regarded Shen Jiangwan as transparent. This made Shen Jiangwan so angry that her chest hurts. She didn''t expect Si Kongni to be so indifferent! She has worked so hard and ran all the way here, thinking that she could bring Sikong Ni back to her side again, but he did not expect that he would react so coldly! Shen Jiangwan, who had always been confident in herself, was hit hard. didn''t know what happened to Sikong Ni in the past six months, and he turned out to be so indifferent. Obviously he was pretty good before. She sat behind Si Kongni, staring straight at his back, her scorching eyes seemed to burn a hole in his back. Sikong Ni remained unmoved. Oh no, his body trembled slightly and his expression changed slightly. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu next to him found something was wrong and asked immediately. "It''s a little uncomfortable." Sikong Ni frowned. "Let me see." Qin Shaoyu took his left hand and gave him his pulse. "It''s not a big problem, just a small reaction, normal reaction." Then, she pressed up on his hand to help him relieve the pain. And this scene is like being struck by lightning in Shen Jiangwan''s eyes! Chapter 109： Doubt Shen Jiangwan watched Qin Shaoyu grasp Si Kongni''s hand and touched it, her expression changed drastically! Furthermore, Sikong Ni did not resist? ! This scene shocked Shen Jiangwan. In her impression, Si Kongni is a very indifferent person. His indifference is not only to strangers, even his family members may not be able to get his smile, let alone being so close to him. Physical contact like this is impossible. But now, he actually allowed another person to touch his hand! Shen Jiangwan felt that all her cognition had become shaky at this moment. At the same time, a very crazy speculation surged in her heart. Si Kongni is so indifferent to such a big beauty as himself, but allows Qin Shaoyu to treat himself like this. Wouldn''t he be...? ! Thinking of this, her expression changed again, with a fierce look in her eyes. Ye Zizhen next to her was also taken aback by her expression. Isn''t her expression change too exaggerated? However, when he saw the movements of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, he also understood. Because even he was taken aback. He had never seen two people get along like this before, and it was the first time that he saw Sikong Ni and other people so close. At the same time, he also had another thought in his mindisnt Sikong Ni really gay? ! However, he quickly rejected the idea. He spent so long with Sikong Ni and found nothing unusual. Sikong Ni will do this kind of thing today, should it be because of the appearance of Shen Jiangwan? Does he want to use this method to make her retreat? Have to say...this is really a good idea! Neither Qin Shaoyu nor Si Kongni knew that the two people behind them were madly thinking about something strange, and they were continuing their own affairs. Sikong Ni''s current situation is okay, but there will be a little problem from time to time. With her by his side, it will be solved soon. As for other peoples gazes...what''s the point? Soon, a class is over again. This time after class, Shen Jiangwan did not continue to talk to Sikong Ni, but Qin Shaoyu discovered that the look in her eyes was a bit wrong. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t think too much, she didn''t know her too well. After class ended at noon, Si Kongni took the two to the dining hall. Looking at their leaving back, Shen Jiangwan almost broke her teeth. She pressed the doubt in her heart, took the initiative to contact other people, and then learned a lot about Qin Shaoyu from their mouths. She knew that Qin Shaoyu had only arrived in this class one day earlier than her, and as soon as she came over, she sat next to Si Kongni. They also said that Si Kongnis attitude towards Qin Shaoyu was very unusual, and so on. These words made Shen Jiangwans heart as if burned by flames. After Liu Lilan appeared, she confirmed her worriesQin Shaoyu really liked men! Liu Lilan looked at Shen Jiangwan, who had a stubborn expression in front of her, swallowed her saliva, and said carefully: Qin Shaoyu just likes mens perversions, and his lips are very strong... She has already inquired clearly that Shen Jiangwan came from the imperial capital, and she is also the eldest lady of a wealthy family. The most important thing is that she has a different relationship with Sikongni. If you know Qin Shaoyus sexual orientation and his relationship with Sikongni, you cant help but deal with him, right? Thinking of this, Liu Lilan feels much better. Chapter 110： recording Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know Shen Jiangwan''s mind, she only focuses on her own affairs. In the afternoon, Si Kongni told her that the recording equipment had been bought back. She was very happy and took him home after class. Shen Jiangwan watched the two of them stay together even after class and get in the same car, and their expressions were even more exciting. After ??, she asked the driver to follow. She had inquired about Si Kongni''s address before, so she didn''t lose track of it. Just watching the two people''s car drive into a door, her expression is even more hideous and ugly. Are they living together? Who is this Qin Shaoyu? After returning home, Qin Shaoyu hurried to the piano room. Sikongs house is very large, with many rooms and a piano room, but there is only one piano, and no one has ever moved it. Now, there are more recording equipment in this empty room. At a glance, these equipments are not inferior to professional equipment! Qin Shaoyu stepped forward quickly and touched these devices. Although I haven''t touched other devices, there is no way to compare, but the feeling of these things is also very good! Seeing Si Kong Ni who was following, she immediately smiled at him with a brilliant smile. "Thank you, Brother Ni! You are so kind!" Looking at her bright smile like the sun, Si Kongni couldnt help showing a smile, Its fine if you like it. "Huh? It seems...this stuff is a lot more?" "I let them buy the best." Sikong Ni replied. Qin Shaoyu came to a sudden, no wonder it was a bit different from what she had seen on the Internet before. Sure enough, its better to have money! "Thank you Ni!" "No thanks, you help me a lot if you don''t." If you want to help, Qin Shaoyu can help a lot. He thought he would be like this in his life, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to help him solve this serious problem. "If you have anything you want, just tell me." Looking at Sikong Ni, who is wealthy and wealthy, Qin Shaoyu is not polite, "Okay!" She also reacted. If she is helping others to treat, according to the currency conversion here, she can''t make a deal without millions. So, they are also having contacts. "Okay, try it yourself, I''ll go first." Seeing his anxious appearance, Sikong Ni did not delay his time either. "good!" Qin Shaoyu nodded immediately, and then proceeded a little bit according to the instructions. I have to say that the price is different, and the quality is also different. As soon as the voice entered the wheat, Qin Shaoyu was amazed immediately. After a while, she found out the song she wanted to sing. This is a classic song. It was very popular more than ten years ago. Until now, many people will click it when they sing K. Original singer is a very talented singer. He wrote the lyrics and compose the song himself, and it was so popular back then. It''s a pity that I don''t know what happened later, and then slowly fell silent, and now he is nowhere to be found. Qin Shaoyu will choose this song, also because this song is more suitable-show off skills. The range of this song is very large, the front is very low, and the chorus at the back is very high-pitched. Ordinary people usually sing this song with their voices pressed. But Qin Shaoyu''s voice is in good condition. Furthermore, she has been in contact with music repair in the Baqi mainland before, and has also learned some skills. It is not difficult to sing this song. Soon, she recorded the song. After checking that there was no problem, she registered and uploaded it. When she went online again at night, she found that the internet had become restless. Chapter 111： exploded On the Internet, after Qin Shaoyus cover was released, it quickly attracted the attention of many people. Click to open the video and watch it, everyone was amazed. The boy in ?? is not very old, looks very handsome, his eyes seem to glow, and the smile on the corners of his mouth is fascinating. This is nothing. After he speaks, everyone knows what it means to kneel by opening! This is a song that everyone is familiar with, and everyone knows how to sing. Even if you cant sing it fully, you can hum a few sentences. Therefore, everyone is more picky about the singer. But when the boy spoke, everyone was surprised. First, a deep voice came slowly, as if Haiyan flew slowly over the sea, and then slowly accelerated. When it comes to the chorus, the voice suddenly rises up, as if Haiyan suddenly rises into the sky on the sea, bringing a crazy wave! The tone of the teenager is very beautiful, with youthful clarity, but also intoxicating magnetism, and most importantly, it seems to have electricity inside. Obviously there is no electric sound, but it is more heart-shaking than electric sound. Especially in the high-pitched part, everyone is agitated and feels that their goose bumps are all up. This sound seems to have magical power! Fuck! Kneel! Mom asked me why I was listening to the song on my knees! This is better than singing to Ji''an! Xiang Jie''an is the original singer and creator of this song. [I was attracted by my little brothers appearance at first, but after he spoke, I couldnt get up on my knees...] So handsome, so handsome! Nice to listen to! Below is a series of compliments, and the number of likes, comments and reposts is increasing. When Qin Shaoyu came back, the number of reposts had already passed 10,000. This makes her a little dumbfounded. Has Bao Rutong already bought her a navy? She quickly called Bao Rutong. As soon as the call was made, Bao Rutong asked, "Have you uploaded your work?" This made Qin Shaoyu understand that this was not made by Bao Rutong. "I uploaded..." "When was it uploaded?" "It''s past six o''clock." Bao Rutong looked at the time, and it was past nine o''clock now. "Is this a blog in your name?" "right." "Okay, I''ll go up and take a look." Bao Rutong opened the web page while talking, entered Qin Shaoyus name, and he quickly found it. "Ok?" She was stunned for a moment, "This data...you didn''t do it yourself, did you?" "No." Qin Shaoyu was a little aggrieved, "I still want to ask if you helped me." Bao Rutong frowned, "Then how can this data be so high?" These data are better than those of the 18th-line stars, so it''s no wonder that her first idea was to come out. "Let me consider." After ?? finished speaking, Bao Rutong hung up the phone. Next, she frowned and opened the video. After the video was clicked, I felt a youthful breath rushing toward my face. Inside, Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows were crooked, and his smile was intoxicating, which made people couldn''t help but indulge in it. Even if Bao Rutong is no stranger to Qin Shaoyu, this is the first time she has seen Qin Shaoyu in the video, and the impact is too great. Some real people are good-looking, but not on camera, and some are good-looking on camera. And Qin Shaoyu is different from them. He is a real person and looks better on camera! Bao Rutong retracted her pounding little heart and continued listening. Just after hearing the song, her brows frowned again. This song is very classic, but it is also difficult to interpret. It is too difficult. How did he pick such a song? After Qin Shaoyu spoke, her heart almost jumped out again. Chapter 112： genius Bao Rutong knows that Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is very good, even if he is just a vase, there are a lot of people looking after him. But, she didnt know that Qin Shaoyu was so amazing when she sang! Although he is not a professional shooting equipment, he can''t fully show his appearance, but the seven-eighth points shown are enough to make people''s heart excited! Teenage is the most beautiful age, youth, vitality, publicity...These are the most beautiful words. And Qin Shaoyu in the video has brought these beautiful things to the extreme! is just a simple T-shirt, completely unable to conceal his perfect facial features and temperament. When he sang, his eyes seemed to have a smile, which made it impossible to divert his attention. When his voice sounded, everyone seemed to be addicted to the dense net woven with his voice, unwilling to leave. After the end of the song, Bao Rutong''s trembling heart slowly calmed down. Its just that the song is over. Qin Shaoyus beautiful face seems to be still in front of his eyes, that brilliant and evil smile, and the voice that seems to be hooked, makes people unable to control their hands, and clicks on the video again. With the previous preparation, Bao Rutong can finally calm down this time and listen to the song. On hearing this, she realized that Qin Shaoyu''s breath was steady and impeccable. His tone is amazing and impeccable. The typhoon is more stable, and there is no trace of tension. Look at the comments and reposts below, without exception, they are praises and licks. Bao Rutong remained silent. He breathed a sigh of relief after a long time, then a little smile appeared on his face, and finally turned into ecstasy. --Very good! A talented artist like this has a limitless future! The scariest thing is that Qin Shaoyu is only seventeen years old now! He is underage! There is such strength and performance at this age. If you are trained, wouldnt you have to go to heaven? ! Bao Rutong was so excited, he immediately grabbed the phone and made a call. This time she was looking for the companys operations manager to get them to start operations. After receiving Bao Rutong''s call, the manager of the operation department quickly found Qin Shaoyu''s blog. After listening to the song, he called back excitedly. "Gosh! Where did you find such a genius?! She looks good and can sing well! This is great..." The manager over there chanted incoherently for a long time, and then hung up the phone contentedly and began to find someone to spread the video. As a member of Yuanguang Entertainment, the operation manager has of course met many artists, and the songs I have heard are countless, and I have long been accustomed to the performance of other people. However, Qin Shaoyus voice has a magical power that makes him reluctant to turn off the video. Qin Shaoyus voice is so charming! Even if the video is turned off, his voice seems to be lingering in his ears. With the vision of a manager in the entertainment industry for so many years, Qin Shaoyu is definitely a hit! No wonder his contract is S-level! Value! When Qin Shaoyu signed the contract before, everyone who knew about it was muttering in their hearts. I dont know what the companys nerves are, and even signed an S-level contract for a 17-year-old boy. This is too nonsense. But now he understands that peoples eyes are like a torch, and this is a genius! exclaimed, the manager was not slow at all, and soon contacted other marketing accounts to spread the video. So, in one night, Qin Shaoyus newly opened Weibo already had 50,000 fans! With Yue Chen''s forwarding, the popularity of this matter has increased to a higher level! Chapter 113： trailer Yue Chen is a popular idol. There are tens of millions of fans of Weibo, and every Weibo post will attract everyone''s attention. He reposted Qin Shaoyu''s Weibo, without saying anything, just sent a kneeling expression. This emoji expresses admiration and kneels. Netizens often use it to express amazement. Qin Shaoyu''s comments on Weibo also have many of these expressions. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that Yue Chen also used this expression. Someone immediately said that he had been hacked, right? Otherwise, how could you forward an ordinary person''s blog? Although the appearance and voice of this ordinary person are not ordinary at all. However, after clicking on the video, everyone connected a row of the same expressions below. I really knelt for him! There is such a nice little brother, and he sings so nicely! Too perfect! Just, how could Yue Chen notice him? After admiring, some people still suspected that Yue Chen had been hacked. But before they said too much, Yue Chen reposted another video. That is the trailer for the latest episode of the "Singing" program group. The post-production of these programs is relatively fast and can be done in less than a week. So, this Sunday night program at 8 o''clock has now begun to play the trailer. Fans of ??Yue Chen have known for a long time that he also participated in this episode of the show, and immediately opened the video with excitement. They wanted to see Yue Chen''s performance in it immediately. Only after clicking on the video, they realized that the little brother was also in it! Is this a new debut artist? Wrong? There are still five guests, five passersby! sky! This little brother is also a passerby? How could it be so coincidental? Look at their clothes, he and Brother Chen are in the same group! Wow! I also want to participate in the show with Brother Chen! Soon, all the details inside were polished by the glamorous fans. Everyone realized that Yue Chen and this little brother had such a relationship! Just, this little brother has too many shots, right? Others immediately agreed, and then got angry. My idol only has a few seconds of footage in the trailer, thats fine, its a trailer after all, but this little brothers footage is similar to them? ! This is too much, right? Can celebrities and passersby be treated the same? ! Someone immediately went to the show group to protest. The program group responded quickly and posted another blog. This Sunday, we will solve the mystery for you! followed by a kneeling emoji. Everyone looked confused, what the **** is this? This program group is too strange, right? Although the Internet is noisy, it did not affect Qin Shaoyu. Oh no, it is still influential, her faith value has increased. "Our belief value has increased a lot!" Chaos was particularly excited. Since the last time, their belief value has not increased significantly for a long time. After a full meal, the growth rate in the back is too slow, and they all look down on it. Its good this time, it skyrocketed by one hundred thousand, and it''s still going on! This growth rate is really cool! Qin Shaoyu is also very happy. If this goes on, she can use her belief value to transform her spiritual energy to practice! There is no way, ordinary learning and cultivation, the amount of faith points required is not a weight at all! In order to be effective, at least tens of thousands of faith points are required. When the belief value failed to stabilize, she didn''t dare to be lavish. Now, she finally sees hope! Only when she saw Shen Jiangwan the next day, she was in a bad mood. Chapter 114： Complain After hearing what Shen Jiangwan said, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but puck out his ears. "What did you say?" She has a casual charm in her gestures, and if other girls see it, she will definitely scream and excite. But Shen Jiangwan was very angry. Is Qin Shaoyu teasing himself? She lowered her face, and the breath on her body sank. "I know that you are currently living in Sikong''s house, but you also know who you are. Don''t want things that don''t belong to you. I advise you to stay away from Sikong Ni." Qin Shaoyu blinked, with a dazed expression, "Wait a minute, would you persuade me?" She almost couldn''t help laughing. Is this little girl sick? "Yes." Shen Jiangwan looked serious, "I know you want to be a star, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you, as long as you leave Sikong Ni." "No..." Qin Shaoyu looked inexplicable, "What is your relationship with Sikong Ni? Let me leave him?" Also, when was she with Sikong Ni? Why is she leaving? But she heard this in Shen Jiangwan''s ears, thinking that he was unwilling to leave Sikong Ni, she became even more annoyed. "If you let others know that you like men, can you still be a star?" she threatened. Although the current environment is much more tolerant, if you directly say that you are gay, you will definitely encounter a lot of trouble. She didn''t believe it anymore. Qin Shaoyu wanted to be a star, but he dared to raise questions in this regard. "Oh." Unexpectedly, after she said so much, Qin Shaoyu just gave a cold voice. "Oh? What do you mean?" Shen Jiangwan''s face turned black. "Are you finished? I''m going back after I''m finished. I have an exam tomorrow." Qin Shaoyu didn''t care if she had anything to say, he turned around and left. She couldn''t help shaking her head. What is the little girl thinking now? Shen Jiangwan looked at the back of his leaving in disbelief, she was stupid. "Qin Shaoyu!" She yelled out of anger, extremely angry. This pervert/state is too much! Qin Shaoyu turned a deaf ear to his ears, and went straight back to the classroom, thinking in his heart that he would stay away from such mental retardation in the future. Back to the classroom, Qin Shaoyu leaned over before Si Kongni had spoken. "Brother Ni, tell you something." "What?" Si Kongni looked up from the book and looked at him suspiciously. "Student Shen found me out just now, let me stay away from you." Shen Jiangwan, who had just walked back, happened to hear Qin Shaoyus complaint, and was stunned. Fuck! Why doesn''t this pervert/state play the cards according to the cards? ! What they said in private, did he even go and talk to Sikong Ni? ! If someone else encounters this kind of thing, it is absolutely impossible to tell Si Kongni, anyone with a little brain will silently avoid it. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu actually talked to Sikong Ni? ! Si Kongni''s hand holding the pen immediately squeezed tightly, and he raised his head and glanced at Shen Jiangwan, his eyes cold. "Then what?" "She said, if I don''t leave you, she will prevent me from being a star." Qin Shaoyu had an innocent look, and he did not hesitate to complain. Joke! Is she such an easy person to be threatened? Of course, it is very simple for her to deal with Shen Jiangwan, but the problem is that this was brought back by Sikong Ni, and she was innocent. Whoever provokes it back, then let someone solve it-she is so witty! Qin Shaoyu''s words made Si Kongni''s eyes even colder, and Shen Jiangwan felt cold in her hands and feet, and she couldn''t say anything. The temperature in this area dropped by several degrees. Chapter 115： Position adjustment Shen Jiangwan has never met someone like Qin Shaoyu. is obviously a poor man, but in front of them, there is no nervousness and low self-esteem, only full of confidence. The most pitted thing is that he even dared to sue! The reason why she dared to speak directly to Qin Shaoyu and let him leave Sikong Ni was because she expected that he would not dare to resist. She has found out that Qin Shaoyus father and Si Kongnis father are friends, but Qin Shaoyus father is just the owner of a snack shop. The gap between the owner of a snack shop and the president of a group is as great as the sky. Qin Shaoyu must be very sensitive and inferior to his identity, and also to be sent to others. Even if Sikong Ni is kind and kind to him, he can''t push his nose to his face, right? Therefore, she dared to directly threaten Qin Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu sued directly! Don''t hide it at all! The stormy sea in Shen Jiangwan''s heart is about to drown her. She looked at Sikong Ni stiffly, wondering how he would react. But what she didn''t expect was that Sikong Ni didn''t say a word. After a while, he stood up and walked to another group. They are in the third group now, he walked to the end of the first group, and said a few words with those people. Because of the distance, they did not hear their conversation clearly. But when Sikong Ni came back, they would know. They want to change positions! "Pack your things." Si Kongni said to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded cheerfully, "Okay." Next, the two quickly packed their things and moved over the table together. Shen Jiangwan stood frozen in place like a sculpture, watching their movements. There is Ye Zizheng who is as dumbfounded as her. "Fuck! Why did you change positions?!" As soon as he came back, he saw the two change positions, thinking that the head teacher was adjusting their positions. A glance around, everyone didnt move. "What are you doing? I''ll have the exam tomorrow." Usually, the seat is adjusted after the exam. "I don''t want to be close to people who don''t know the so-called." Sikong Ni replied lightly. "I don''t know the so-called person? Who?" Ye Zizheng was stunned for a moment, and then looked around, only to find that Shen Jiangwan, who had a weird expression, finally reacted. "I wiped it, how did other beautiful women provoke you?" A person like Sikong Ni could show his disgust so bluntly, which is amazing. Ye Zizheng is very curious, what exactly did Shen Jiangwan do to make him so angry? Looking at Ye Zizheng with a bewildered look, Qin Shaoyu shrugged, and then whispered the matter. "What?!" Ye Zizheng cried, attracting everyone''s attention. But he doesn''t care about the look in other people''s eyes, because he is very angry now-what makes Qin Shaoyu not a star? Their company signed an S-level contract with him! This is about to cut off his money! Thinking of this, the look in his eyes towards Shen Jiangwan was also very unkind. Any beauty or not, are not as important as brothers and...money cows. "I also change positions." After ?? finished speaking, he directly said to a boy: "I will change with you." The boy froze for a moment. Although he didn''t understand what happened, he nodded, "Okay." After speaking, the two quickly changed positions. So, the three of them changed from Shen Jiangwan''s side. All this left Shen Jiangwan''s mind blank, and she stopped Si Kongni until the end of get out of class. "Do you know that Qin Shaoyu likes men?!" Chapter 116： Like men "Do you know that Qin Shaoyu likes men?!" The words made Sikong Ni and the three of them stunned. After several lessons, the sadness and anger in Shen Jiangwan''s heart are about to overflow. She pointed to Qin Shaoyu and said, You dont even know that he is unruly towards you! Qin Shaoyu pointed at himself with a dazed expression, "I... Am I having a bad heart?" Shen Jiangwan glared at him, then looked at Sikong Ni, "He is not a good person at all, he has no good intentions towards you!" Sikongni finally came back to his senses, and said with a cold face: "Even if he treats me badly, what then? What does it matter to you?" Shen Jiangwan''s words shocked, her eyes widened in horror, "What did you say?!" Even others were scared by him. Sikong Ni''s reaction was too unexpected. Whose reaction can be so calm when you know that a same-sex likes yourself? "You!" Shen Jiangwan was about to vomit blood, "Aren''t you afraid Aunt Guan will be disappointed in you?" ''S words made Si Kongni''s face even colder, "What does this have to do with you?" "Miss Shen, I think I have made it very clear. We are just strangers. I can''t bear you if you are not one of mine." It is rare for Sikong Ni to say such a long sentence, but Shen Jiangwan is not at all happy, but feels chills in her heart. Sikong Ni hates himself so much? Ye Zizheng was still in a daze, and could only shut up. Sikong Ni''s expression was cold, "I hope that from now on, you can stay away from us. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending you back personally." "you!" Shen Jiangwan''s hands and feet are cold, her head is blank. Does he really like Qin Shaoyu? ! When Sikongni and the others were about to leave their own realization, she recovered and yelled unwillingly, "Do you really like Qin Shaoyu?! What is good about him?!" Qin Shaoyu is speechless, what is this young lady thinking all day long? Sikong Ni turned his head, his expression indifferent, "Who do I like and what is it?" After finishing speaking, he stepped away, Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizheng quickly followed, leaving Shen Jiangwan silly in place. After the three of them left some distance, Ye Zizheng couldn''t help it anymore. "Qin Shaoyu, are you really homosexual/in love?!" Qin Shaoyu rolled his eyes indecently, "What do you think?" Ye Zizheng remembered the previous legend about Qin Shaoyu, and was so scared that she hugged herself quickly, "Dont covet my pure flesh|body!" Qin Shaoyu really sprayed. "Puff! Are you sure that your flesh|body is still pure? Don''t worry, even if I''m homosexual/sexy, I will never look at you." "Shao Yu is not homosexual/loving." Sikong Ni suddenly came out. "Huh? How do you know the boss?" Siconi certainly knows. In the past few nights, Qin Shaoyu helped himself massage. It''s not that he is narcissistic, but he believes that he has enough charm. However, Qin Shaoyu''s movements and eyes were very simple, and he couldn''t see any different emotions at all, let alone like it. So, he didn''t believe that Qin Shaoyu liked himself that Shen Jiangwan said. "Brother Ni, are you so confident in me? You don''t believe that I really like men?" Sikong hooked the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned around, put his hands on the wall, and trapped Qin Shaoyu between his arms. This sudden movement caused Qin Shaoyu''s heart to jump. The strong masculine breath coming from the surface made her face slightly changed. This breath was too strong and it was shockingly threatening. The next moment, she also has action! Chapter 117： do not like Qin Shaoyu flexed his legs and became short, and he escaped from Si Kongni''s two-handed restraint. Then one moved right and escaped from inside. After ?? came out, her expression was cold and solemn, her right hand clenched a fist, and landed on Si Kongni''s back fiercely! The imposing appearance made Ye Zizheng almost screamed in fright. But Si Kongni''s reaction was also very quick, turning around and directly grabbing Qin Shaoyu''s right hand. When the left hand strikes, grab it again. Between the electric light and flint, this series of actions has passed, and the action ended with Si Kongni grabbing Qin Shaoyu''s hands behind his back and encircling him. Ye Zizheng looked stunned. He knew that Sikong Ni was good at martial arts, and he knew it was very powerful, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to have such an ability! "Okay, let me go." Qin Shaoyu curled his lips, a little dissatisfied. Her movements were still too slow, and she couldn''t play any role in front of Sikong Ni. Since practicing martial arts with Sikong Ni, she has been suppressed, this feeling is too uncomfortable. What if ?? is upset? Who told her to be inferior to others now? Can only endure, and then continue to work hard. Sikongni let go of Qin Shaoyu, rarely laughed, "If you like me, you won''t be like this." Ye Zizheng then realized what Sikong Ni meant. Indeed, if Qin Shaoyu likes Sikong Ni, when he was slammed by the wall, he must have been red-faced and bumped by the deer. But he didn''t have the shy reaction that he should have, instead he was particularly violent. Such a performance, it is a joke to say that he likes Sikong Ni! Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Yes, you are very smart. I admire you." Hearing the grievance in his words, looking at the pink face after the intense exercise, Si Kong Ni moved his heart, smiled and touched his head, "Okay, don''t be angry, I have to go home." Looking at Si Kongni''s gentle side, Ye Zizheng''s eyes almost didn''t come out! Fuck! When did these two people get so close? Yi Zizheng and Sikongni are cousins, and they have often been inseparable in the past six months, but Sikongni has never been such a gentle side to himself! This is too unfair! But think about it, if Si Kongni smiled to himself like this... he couldn''t help shaking. It''s disgusting to think about it! "Go back to review, the exam is going to be tomorrow." When Sikong Ni faced Ye Zizhen, his expression really became colder. Ye Zizheng muttered his double mark in his heart, but he was not really angry. Qin Shaoyu is indeed a very good person, with a generous and hearty personality. Moreover, his mother passed away and his father was not by his side. This situation really deserves their attention. The three got into the car separately and went home. Although Shen Jiangwan had a lot of trouble today, the mood of the three of them was not affected. That night, after Qin Shaoyu helped Si Kongni massage, he entered the space to practice. The belief value this time is quite large, and as the scope of the spread increases, the number is increasing, which is enough for her to practice in the study room. The gap between ?? and Si Kongni made her feel at a loss, and she could only try to catch up. I practiced all night, and she was very happy when she came out, because she stepped into the second floor of the human rank! Because of the good news, the smile on her face did not disappear when she arrived at school. While this was seen in Shen Jiangwans eyes, she thought he was laughing at himself because of yesterdays events, gritted his teeth with hatred. Chapter 118： Monthly exam After going back yesterday, Shen Jiangwan became more angry and more desperate as she thought about it. However, she did not dare to vent her anger on Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni is not in the home of the Sagong Patriarch now, but he is still the grandson that the Patriarch of Sagong attaches the most importance to. No matter what''s wrong with him, he is still a member of the Sikong family before being disgusted, and is likely to take over the position of the head of the Sikong family. So, she can''t go against Sikong. In the end, she put all the responsibilities on Qin Shaoyu. She believes that it must be Qin Shaoyu''s deadly pervert/state who does not know what means he used to confuse Sikong Ni! Thinking of what Sikong Ni had said to him and that bad attitude, Shen Jiangwan was particularly heartbroken. All this is because of Qin Shaoyu! So, as long as Qin Shaoyu is solved, will Sikongni return to normal? Thinking of this, Shen Jiangwan decided to do something against Qin Shaoyu. Didnt it mean that Qin Shaoyu wanted to be a star? Then let him not be a star! If he can''t be a star and has no background, what can he be? However, it is easy to deal with Qin Shaoyu, and Sikong Ni cannot be involved. Otherwise, she would directly let people spread the news that he was homosexual/loving, which would dim his stardom. In order to find a way to deal with Qin Shaoyu, Shen Jiangwan didn''t fall asleep all night, and her energy was a little sluggish. So, when she saw Qin Shaoyu so energetic and in a good mood, she almost exploded. However, seeing Si Kongni on the side, she could only bear it. Furthermore, today is a monthly exam. correct! Thinking of the monthly exam, she immediately cheered up. She had inquired about it before, and Qin Shaoyu booked a ticket with the class teacher when she transferred to another class. If she did not get good results on this monthly exam, she would take the initiative to leave the first class. However, everyone has said that Qin Shaoyu''s grades are very poor. He has scores in several subjects, and no one has as many scores in one subject! Such an achievement, wanting to stay in the first class is a idiot dream! As long as the two of them are separated, things will be better afterwards! Thinking of this, Shen Jiangwan''s face also showed a smile. In this case, she doesnt need to do it for the time being, and it saves a lot of effort! Qin Shaoyu discovered that Shen Jiangwan suddenly showed a smile, and a little...satisfied? didn''t know what the eldest lady was thinking. Qin Shaoyu didn''t care, she had to solve the current exam first. Fortunately, she has caught up with her grades these days, and now she is really not worried about this exam. The difficulty of the monthly test papers is much harder than usual, and simpler than the mid-term final exam. The wealthy Qinglan High School will provide scholarships for every monthly exam in order to encourage everyone to study hard. If you can get the top ten, there will be a lot of bonuses. After knowing this, Qin Shaoyu took more care. She is still not short of money, but who is too much? "Take the test well." Before the exam, Si Kongni said to Qin Shaoyu. "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed." Qin Shaoyu returned with a bright smile. Looking at the interaction between the two, Shen Jiangwan''s eyes darkened, and a sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Laugh! After the exam, he couldn''t laugh anymore! Due to time issues, the exam is divided into two days. Two days passed quickly, and after the exam, it was the weekend. Qin Shaoyu is finally going to participate in the competition. Before the game, Qin Shaoyu still had a belief value of 150,000. Chapter 119： Sea election "Almighty Idol" is a talent show created by Evergreen TV station with huge investment. They have great ambitions to pick out the best, most outstanding and most versatile idols. For this show, they spent a lot of time and energy in the early preparation, just for perfection. When Qin Shaoyu arrived at the TV station, there were already many people queuing outside. There are men and women in ??, without exception, they look very good, and they are well-dressed, and at first glance, they are colorful. When they saw Qin Shaoyu, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then their complexions changed slightly, making them a bit ugly. Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is too outstanding, and the temperament is also very outstanding, even among a bunch of beauties, it is also the one that stands out. Some people thought of online videos. The spread of the video is too wide, and they have also seen it. But they didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would also come to participate in the competition. Not to mention other things, just more than singing, Qin Shaoyu is absolutely outstanding, let alone his appearance is impeccable. Many players who have confidence in themselves have complex expressions. Unexpectedly, I saw such a strong opponent as soon as I came, and everyone was in a bad mood. Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about other people''s reactions, so he asked the staff for the number plate, and then found a place to wait for the number to be called. Because it is a sea selection, the early selection speed is very fast. Go in alone, the door just closed, and soon opened again. The players have different expressions, some are happy, some are sad and heavy. You can see the situation from their expressions. However, most of the facial expressions are ugly. It seems that even if it is just a sea election, the standards are very strict. Qin Shaoyu''s position was relatively backward, and she was still early, so she found a place to sit and began to practice her breath adjustment. Of course, I cant fully engage in cultivation here, but there is chaos, so I dont have to worry about something going wrong. Chaos also asked her for some belief points, and asked why, it was justified, "I will help you look at the situation inside! Let''s know ourselves and the enemy!" Now that there are many belief points, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t mind giving it some. So, she closed her eyes and practiced, while Chaos was watching the show. One person and one bear each get what they want. One hour passed quickly, the speed inside was very fast, and it was Qin Shaoyu''s turn soon. "it''s your turn." Before the staff spoke, Chaos awakened Qin Shaoyu. Watching Qin Shaoyu walk to the door and wait, the others couldn''t help but curl their lips. Looking at how he closed his eyes and rested, I thought he was really calm. Unexpectedly, it was just pretending. But it is, if you really dont care, you wont be staring at the time. The staff at the door saw Empress Qin Shaoyu, his eyes flashed with surprise. What a handsome boy! Even she, who is used to seeing beauties, almost didnt hold her! "On the ninety-fifth, you will be next." The staff said to Qin Shaoyu. "Thank you sister." Qin Shaoyu said sweetly. The sister almost fainted the staff. The door opened, and Qin Shaoyu walked in. There are several tables in the center of the room. Behind the tables are five judges, including men and women. By this time, the judges are already very tired. Their mood is also very complicated. It is true that all the people who come are beauties, but the problem is that not everyone has the strength to match beauty! As soon as some spoke, they directly told TA to shut up. Toss like this, they are very annoying. If they hadn''t taken the money, they would have wanted to leave. There are really few who can really meet the standard of "almighty idol". When they were bored, Qin Shaoyu appeared like an oasis in the desert, and everyone''s eyes lit up. Chapter 120： Pass After Qin Shaoyu came in, everyone''s eyes lighted up, and the back that had been a little collapsed also straightened. What a handsome and outstanding boy! All people have the same thoughts in their hearts. Many beautiful men and women came in just now, but none of them can compare to the boy in front of me. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, the dazzling light makes people unable to remove their eyes. "Hello teachers, judges, I am contestant No. 95 Qin Shaoyu." Qin Shaoyu walked to the microphone in the middle, and his clear and pleasant voice also drew everyone''s attention back. "Qin Shaoyu, right? What do you want to perform today?" One of the women in her thirties picked up the form on the table and looked at the information on it. Just seventeen years old, she is still tender. Looking at Qin Shaoyus small face full of collagen, she felt as if she was old. "I want to sing a song today." Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged, "Can we start?" Cappella? Several judges were taken aback, "No need to accompany?" Cappella will test a person''s skill even more. When there is no musical accompaniment, the performance of the singer''s timbre and breath is unconcealed, whether it is good or bad, it will come out as soon as it is heard, especially in front of professionals like them. With so many contestants just now, no one really dared to sing a cappella, either with accompaniment or instrument. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Can I start?" "Okay, you can start." Everyone is interested. I dont know if this young man is bold, or a young, frivolous and ignorant. It depends on his performance. Qin Shaoyu stood in front of the microphone, adjusted his breath slightly, and opened his mouth. He sang a very classic gentle love song. The rhythm of this song is simple and catchy, but it is not easy to sing well. But after he opened his voice, everyone was stunned. This voice? ! Everyone seemed to feel that his voice burrowed into their ears like an electric current, penetrated into their bodies, and flowed through their limbs, causing tremors and goose bumps. After Qin Shaoyu stopped, everyone would not be able to recover for a while. "Teachers, my singing is over." Qin Shaoyu''s voice awakened them. Everyone looked at him in shock, then looked at the people around, and was shocked to find that everyone had the same expression! "marvelous!" The woman who started talking immediately snapped the front button, "You passed the level!" Such a good voice, such a perfect singing, but Guan is simply intolerable! Others also reacted in the same way, pressing the button directly, "You passed the level!" Unsurprisingly, the vote passed! Qin Shaoyu thanked him, and then left the room. After he left, everyone was still a little confused. "The young people now...are too scary." "really" "When we were this age, were we still hanging around in school?" "Are we going to die on the beach?" "" Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the reaction of everyone inside after she left, she was also very happy after getting the pass. Furthermore, Chaos also said that the belief value has increased a lot, which should be contributed by the people inside. It seems that they really like their performance. After ?? came out, she was ready to leave. I spent most of the day here, and she was also hungry. However, she was quickly stopped. "Are you Qin Shaoyu?" Chapter 121： seek death The visitor was condescending, scanned Qin Shaoyu up and down, then sneered, with a look of contempt, as if Qin Shaoyu was such a small and humble existence. Looking at the young man who was about 1.8 meters in front of him, Qin Shaoyu stepped back. It''s not that she was afraid of him, she was just afraid that she couldn''t help but beat him, that would be bad. After arriving in this world, Qin Shaoyu felt that the biggest difference was that he could not do it casually. When she was on the Baqi mainland, she was a person who didn''t agree with each other. After arriving here, she restrained a lot. When she encounters an idiot, her first reaction is to avoid it. Alas, it is not easy to be a good citizen who obeys the law! But the man in front of him obviously thought he was afraid of himself, so he curled his lips and looked disdainful, "I heard, you are quite red now." Hearing the sourness in his words, Qin Shaoyu turned around without saying a word. "I fuck!" The man was dumbfounded by his reaction, and it took a long time to react and immediately chased him. Damn, this kid is too arrogant! Qin Shaoyu moves very fast, and seems to be very familiar with the TV station, especially to run to places with few people. The more the man chased, the more angry he was, and his pace became faster and faster. When he rushed to a door, he suddenly felt a heavy weight on the back of his feet, and then couldn''t control his body, so he rushed forward. After seeing the situation in front of him clearly, his eyes widened in amazement. There are stairs in front of this! "what!" He let out a short cry, and then rolled off. "Ah! Ah! Oh! Ouch!" His momentum was too strong, and the stairs were relatively steep, he couldn''t stop at all, he could only scream and roll all the way down. When he finally stopped, his handsome face was already blue and swollen, and his ankles were also swollen! He screamed in place, and it was only a few minutes later that no one heard the movement and hurried over. "Brother Qi! What''s wrong with you?!" After seeing his appearance, everyone was shocked. It only took a while, how did he become like this? Here is a flying dog jumping, and the instigator has already swaggered away. Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak at all just now, but asked Chaos to check the identity of this person. What kind of grievances did the two of them have? Soon, she knew that his name was Yang Xunqi, he was a popular little fresh meat, and he debuted at the same time as Yue Chen, but he was far away from Yue Chen. Yue Chen is a super first-line traffic idol, he can be considered a first-line even if he is dead. He is two years older than Yue Chen, but Yue Chen is more famous than him. There are naturally grievances in this way. The most important thing is-his former agent is Bao Rutong, and his current agent is Lu Mingyi. After knowing the relationship here, Qin Shaoyu understood why he wanted to provoke himself. It''s useless to argue with this kind of person, and Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to waste this effort. So, she left directly. I just didn''t expect itwell, she actually did. Yang Xunqi followed her to death. So, he did it by himself, no wonder she. But after Yang Xunqi was taken to the hospital, he roared angrily, saying that Qin Shaoyu had harmed him. Others are very puzzled. Are there any grievances between them? Qin Shaoyu why would anyone harm him? Yang Xunqi asked people to look for surveillance, and then was surprised to find that there was no surveillance at all in the places they passed! So, even if you want to find evidence, you cant find it! Chapter 122： No evidence "How could it not?!" Yang Xunqi was furious, wishing to smash everything in the ward. "Brother Qi, really, really no..." The assistant curled his neck and whispered, "Only found a piece of surveillance..." "Bring it!" he yelled. The assistant carefully handed over his cell phone, praying in his heart that he would never smash his cell phone. Click to open the video, the content on it is just over a minute. There was no sound in the video, but he was only seen standing in front of Qin Shaoyu. After a while, Qin Shaoyu stepped back. After that, Qin Shaoyu turned around and ran away, and he ran after him. "there is none left?" When the video stopped, he was dumbfounded, thats it? "No, no more." The assistant replied in a low voice: "There is no surveillance in the place after that." Without monitoring, it is impossible to capture the content afterwards, and it is impossible to prove that Qin Shaoyu pushed him down. "Fuck!" Yang Xunqi angrily smashed the phone, and with a bang, the phone fell apart. "My cell phone!" The assistant screamed, and his heart broke with the phone. After the phone broke open, the door just opened and Lu Mingyi walked in. "You still think the noise is not big enough?" Lu Mingyi''s face was ugly, and he stared at Yang Xunqi with a calm face. "Brother Yi..." Seeing Lu Mingyi appeared, Yang Xunqi immediately persuaded him, and the previous flames also fell. "Do you know what happened to reporters outside?" Lu Mingyi was very angry. If they hadn''t lived in the VIP room, the paparazzi would have run in. If you photograph his grumpy reaction, I dont know what kind of story they will create. "Tell me clearly, what the **** is going on!" He walked to Yang Xunqis bed with a serious face. "It''s..." Yang Xunqi pulled his head, and said what had happened before. "In other words, you provoked him, and then he was pushed down the stairs, and there is no evidence?" "right." "Idiot!" Lu Mingyi was furious, wishing to slap him a few times. How come there are such stupid people! "You are such a big star, you were so stupid by a kid, you are not ashamed of it!" Furthermore, Yang Xunqi has a notice. Although it is only a skin injury, it will take at least a week to recover. This week, all activities have to be postponed. How many things have been delayed? ! Lu Mingyi knows that Yang Xunqi is always impulsive, but he did not expect him to be so stupid! Being scolded as stupid, Yang Xunqi was dissatisfied, but did not dare to resist. Lu Mingyi''s methods are brutal, and he dare not contend at all. "Brother Yi, I...I want to breathe out for you too..." He lowered his head and said, "I wanted to let him do something, and then find someone to hack him, who would have thought..." Who would have thought that the **** would not play the cards according to the cards! Yang Xunqi has been in the circle for so long, and this is the first time he has encountered such a person! In order to make Qin Shaoyu put on the black spots of "disrespect to seniors" before his debut, he also found a place with surveillance! But in the end, he was thrown into this pig''s head, but no useful evidence was found. Even if he finds someone Hei Qin Shaoyu, there is no "proof"! Qin Shaoyu didn''t have close contact with him at all, but ran back, even if he looked at the picture and talked, he couldn''t tell! L Mingyi took a few deep breaths, resisted the urge to beat people, and said to him: "Okay, don''t toss about these useless things, take care of your injuries. What to do, I have my own opinion!" He had a plan for a long time, where would he use this idiot to go out in person! Chapter 123： The show starts Qin Shaoyu ignored Yang Xunqi''s affairs. The rest of the time, she did not go out, but practiced at home, sang and helped Si Kongni with treatment. The medicinal materials they bought before have been used up, but they don''t need to go out this time, Sikong Ni has already sent someone to send me the medicinal materials. Qin Shaoyu suddenly remembered that Sikongs family is rich! With money, what is it? With these medicinal materials, Si Kongni''s treatment became easier. After discovering that the Sikong family had such strength, Qin Shaoyu also asked for more medicinal materials by the way, so that his practice would be smoother. Soon it was Sunday night. Before the trailer has been played over 10 million, everyone is waiting for the feature film on Sunday night. Among the five guests, Yue Chen is the most famous and has the most fans. Therefore, the show has not started yet, and fans are already looking forward to it. At eight o''clock in the evening, "Singing" officially began. Everyone is turning on the TV, using their mobile phones to scan the Weibo, watching the show, and complaining at the same time. After the guests came out, the scene of passersby appeared. Everyone clearly saw that the program team directly caught Qin Shaoyu at the subway entrance. Hahaha! The scared face of my little brother is too cute! My face is **** cute! I think my little brother is about to do it! Ha ha ha ha The program crew is also Yan Gou, right? I caught the most handsome little brother! Everyone spit on the topic. After finding passers-by, the game officially started. Guess the song... Brother Chen is amazing! Sit and watch Brother Chen kill the Quartet! Sister Xuan''s performance will also be great! I don''t know who is going to die this time. It should be said, I dont know what jokes will be made this time. As the show progressed, everyone was stunned when they started to answer the questions officially. Fuck, fuck! Come and see! Is there something wrong with this show? ! Someone immediately called a friend and asked them to turn on the TV. Fuck! genius? ! Stunned.jpg Hold my dried fish tightly.jpg Is this a trust from the show crew? Is this a tricky guest? The faces of all the guests are so funny! Yue Chen: I am already a salted fish Sister Xuan: Doubt about Life.jpg Isnt it really the support from the show crew? Which newcomer is going to debut? look like! Didnt you start to fry a few days ago? Hehe, hype! Although the show was not innocent at first, it is getting more and more disgusting now. A strange voice arose, and the guests in the show began to protest. Then everyone saw that the camera turned to the staffs face, and everyone showed the same shocked expressions. Look at the staff, they seem to be shocked too! Isn''t this true? The program group said it was not the trust they found? real or fake? how is this possible! Who can be so good? You must know the topic! Everyone is noisy, and there is a solution in the show. Come on, Brother Chen! Go sister Xuan! Expose his true colors! In the ??program, everyone ran behind the computer, and there was a list of music players on the screen. The camera freezes on the faces of these guests. Everyone is gearing up in the same way. We must break through the tricks of the show crew! Then, everyone witnessed the birth of genius. Fuck! Damn it! What the **** is this? ! sky! This must be the trick of the show crew! There are ghosts and wolves howling on the Internet and in front of the TV. Chapter 124： failed The ratings of "Singing" were not low, otherwise they would not be able to occupy such prime time. However, the ratings of this issue have exploded, exploding fiercely, directly overwhelming another TV stations veteran variety show! And the Internet also exploded. [Mom asked me why I watched the show on my knees, because my knees have been dedicated to this little brother...] Little brother is good-looking, and he has such a terrifying memory. How can I wait for mortals to survive? ! So handsome, so handsome! Licking! My phone got water! One person has answered all the songs, and he has finished answering all the songs before others can respond... This is the first time I have seen such a competition with very different results. Other guests and passersby are dumbfounded. I am kneeling too! I finally understand why Yue Chen would post such a blog before! [Hahahaha...I smiled unkindly, the reactions of other guests are so silly hahaha...] [Maybe after being frightened by this little brother, everyone seems to have never recovered from it. After a peaceful period, different remarks appeared. [This must have a script, you idiots, you really take this seriously. Only I think this is fake? [Yes, only you think that you are a different firework, and the only mentally retarded person in the universe! When everyone was making noise, Yue Chen also posted another blog post. I swear, there is absolutely no script! At the same time, he also invited other guests. Other guests reposted his Weibo, and added an expression of kneeling and crying while covering his face. A few guests have come forward, and the program group is naturally not far behind. The program group released the tidbits prepared in advance, and the tidbits without much editing clearly included everyone''s expressions. Everyone''s shock and disbelief, as well as the crazy test behind, are very clear. However, even if it is so clear, there are blind idiots jumping up and down. Who knows if this is all acting together? Hehe, everyone is acting together for this little brother, what a big face? ! If this is acting, everyone can get the Okas Award! Okas is the worlds top acting award, and all that can be won are absolute acting. Speaking of acting, open your eyes and see! Below are two links. After ?? clicked in, everyone came out on their knees again. Fuck! I just said how so familiar! It turned out to be this little brother! I only know that my little brother sings well. I just learned that his memory is against the sky, but now I know that he is so handsome as a player! Will catch dolls! Fuck, fuck! Even if it''s so good-looking, it''s still so powerful, how can we survive! This little brother is a student of Qinglan High School! That is our provincial key! No way? Still a schoolmaster? ! Who told you that Qinglan High School is a master student? I know him, his name is Qin Shaoyu, he is a scumbag! The scores of several subjects add up to no one''s own as many subjects! This sentence is like a huge boulder thrown into the lake, shocking a huge wave. No way? how is this possible! How could such a performance be a scumbag? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Next, several pictures were thrown up. Click ?? to open it, and they are all test papers. The candidate''s name is Qin Shaoyu, and next to it is a red score, none of which exceeds 80 points. High school has a score of one hundred and five! In other words, he didn''t even pass! Everyone immediately exploded. Chapter 125： question As soon as these test papers came out, they immediately exploded online. Everyone believed the show. After all, all the guests said it. It''s all true. Idol said so, of course everyone believes it. But as soon as this score came out, everyone was suspicious again. If you want to talk about playing basketball or catching dolls before, it can be said that Qin Shaoyu has good physical fitness and flexible movements. But, guessing the song takes your brain, you have to remember so many songs to have such a reaction! His performance is so amazing, how can ordinary people do it? These results fully show that his IQ is not enough. Under such circumstances, he has put on a posture of genius, who believes it! I''ll just say, where did such a genius come from! It turned out to be fake! hehe. Maybe people have a great talent for songs? What can the results show? Achievements do not explain anything, but it also shows that his brain is not so powerful, let alone such a performance! When everyone was making noise, a marketing account sent out a blog. [I heard that a certain genius is a newcomer who has just signed a contract with an entertainment company. It seems that this newcomers personality is a genius! It turns out that the entertainment industry has changed this kind of operation, and I admire it. Although there was no name or surname, everyone immediately matched the number. Isnt this just Qin Shaoyu! Everyone knows that if you want to mix in the entertainment industry, there will always be a variety of characters, but when you debut, you will be genius characters, and you dont see if you have the ability to hold it! If the ??personal design collapses, it would be ashamed. The sunspots who had been slammed back cheered. Sure enough, he is a genius! 666...We fools are willing to bow down! Speaking of a rookie who is about to debut, no wonder there are so many shots! It''s disgusting, a newcomer snatched all the shots of my brother. The background of this newcomer is too scary. [But a word from the marketing account, are you collectively orgasmic? What about the evidence? Use your keyboard as evidence? Hehe, do you want evidence? Another photo was thrown below. Click on the photo. It shows Qin Shaoyu and a short and fat woman. Who is this fat woman? It feels a bit familiar. I remember it! This is Yue Chen''s agent! Fuck! Sure enough, there is something tricky! We, the masses, dont have enough melons! Hold melon seeds and wait for the follow-up. [It turned out to be Yue Chens younger brother! No wonder Yue Chen took care of him so much. Blind upstairs? Didnt you see that it was drawn by a lottery? Upstairs is silly? Dont you know that these things can be faked? There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and the popularity of the program is getting higher and higher. Looking at the data on the Internet, the program group was dumbfounded. They have thought that there will be a topic after the broadcast of this program, but they did not expect that this topic is so amazing. And most of this heat was brought up by Qin Shaoyu. This development is beyond their expectations and beyond their control. Unfortunately, because of these few test papers, everyone believed that their program team was fraudulent for Qin Shaoyu. All the staff of the program group are speechless, they swear! They absolutely did not fake! Even the celebrities were ridiculed-I don''t know how much money they received to put down their body and praise a newcomer. All guests: We really confiscated the money, let alone acted, we are wronged! Bao Rutong also called Qin Shaoyu and told him about it. "Someone is playing rhythm on the Internet now, using your grades to hack you." Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Achievements?" Chapter 126： scolded Bao Rutongs tone is a bit relaxed, not allowing himself to put pressure on Qin Shaoyu, This time someone is hacking you with rhythm, dont worry, its not a big problem. There is a saying in the entertainment circle: black, red, black and red. If someone hacks you, it means you are red. Even if it is money, some people regard money as dung, let alone people. Although Qin Shaoyu is still a long way from the red, he has already brought up a lot of topics, and this start is not bad. Although there are some problems in the middle, they are only minor problems. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu responded. "However, in terms of grades, you should hurry up and make a little progress. It''s nice to say it." There are also many celebrities in the entertainment industry who have not even studied in college, and this does not necessarily affect their stardom. As long as you have a certain talent in singing or acting, you can get out of your own sky. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu said when he signed the contract before, and he will definitely get a good result. Moreover, with good grades, passersby will be much better. "What are you going to do?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "We are going to shift the focus first, and then we will come out to explain when everyone calms down." Now come out to explain, it will only be regarded as premeditated by everyone, and the effect is not good. "Anyway, don''t care about this matter, it''s just a trivial matter." For Bao Rutong, this is just pediatrics. Of course, it is necessary to prevent other people from discrediting. Qin Shaoyu chuckled, his voice bewildering, "This is really just a small matter." Hearing the ease in Qin Shaoyus words, Bao Rutong was also relieved, Its fine if you can think so. Dont reply to them first. "Ok." After hanging up, Qin Shaoyu boarded his account. After a violent tremor, her phone almost got stuck. After she calmed down, she saw that there were many more comments under the account. Some are good, some are encouraging, but more are malicious. Many people yelled, but she didn''t care about organs and relatives. These people scolded her because they felt cheated. The better you praised before, the more fierce you are now. "Aren''t you going back?" Chaos felt Qin Shaoyu''s calm emotions, and couldn''t help asking. "Why do you want to go back?" "They scold you!" "There are too many people scolding me. How much time do I have to waste when I go back one by one?" Qin Shaoyu is not stupid, what is it doing to waste all these efforts? Furthermore, everyone suspects that her main point isher grades are too bad, and they dont match her performance on the show. In this case, if she wants to talk to them, it will make everyone hate her even more. Of course, she is not such a generous person, and naturally she will not let people scold herself easily. If you want to slap your face, naturally you have to slap back hard! They talk about the results, then she will use the results to call it back! Anyway, the next day is Monday, so the results should come out. "Who on earth put your previous grades on it?" Different from Qin Shaoyus calmness, Chaos is rather angry. "Anyway, it''s just those people who look uncomfortable with me." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Okay, I''m going to practice. Leave these messy things alone." Chaos curled his lips in dissatisfaction, but said nothing. When Qin Shaoyu was about to practice, the door was knocked. Opened the door and saw that it was Sikong Ni. "Brother Ni? What can I do for you?" What happened? Or maybe he can''t sleep? Sikong Ni was looking at him, frowning, "Are you scolded?" Chapter 127： swim Qin Shaoyu was taken aback by Sikongni''s words, "How do you know?" Sikong shook his cell phone inversely. "Are you online too?" After Qin Shaoyu blurted out, only then did he realize that he had said something wrong. Sikong Ni is usually a little more rigid and indifferent, but he is still a young man! Even her so-called "ancient person" is used to surfing the Internet, how could he not surf the Internet? Sikong Ni didn''t care about this silly question with him either, but stared at him closely for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu touched his face suspiciously, could it be that there was something on his face? "Don''t be sad." Qin Shaoyu looked dazed, "Sad? Why should I be sad?" "...You don''t think I was hurt by those people''s words?" Qin Shaoyu finally understood, he couldn''t help laughing, and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, how can these things hurt me?" Seeing his unpretentious expression, Si Kongni finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay." He is also afraid that Qin Shaoyu will be sad because of these remarks on the Internet. Young people at this age are not strong enough in their psychological quality, and they are easily hurt by other people''s ill-informed words. In severe cases, they will also have various mental illnesses. Especially in the entertainment industry, the water inside is too deep and muddy. He did not approve of Qin Shaoyu''s entry into the entertainment industry before, just because he was afraid of something wrong with him. But now it seems that he is still very strong. "Brother Ni, you are such a good person!" Qin Shaoyu has stars in her eyes, and the longer she gets along, the more she can discover a completely different side under Sikongni''s cold surface. Because he was afraid of being sad, he came to comfort himself. Who has seen such a gentle Sikong Ni? Facing his bright eyes, Si Kongni''s heart trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to cover his eyes. "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was dumbfounded. Not waiting for her to question, Si Kongni took his hand back. Huh? What is this big brother doing? "Those people don''t know how smart you are." Si Kongni said, but when he spoke, his eyes drooped slightly, avoiding Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. "That is!" Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand what he was doing, just raised a proud smile, "When I get the test paper tomorrow, I will let them kneel down and apologize!" "right." Qin Shaoyu was stunned, but he did not expect Si Kongni to agree with him! She thought he would laugh at herself. "Well, since it''s okay, rest early, and get up early tomorrow." After Qin Shaoyu nodded, he turned and left. After closing the door, Chaos couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect him to be so gentle!" Qin Shaoyu also nodded, "Yes, looking indifferent, he is actually a good person!" Its just that this statement disappeared the next day! "swim?!" Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes, looked at Si Kong Ni in disbelief, and the large swimming pool, his mouth twitching. "Yes, swimming." Si Kongni looked serious, "You want to sing, breath is very important. And swimming is good for your body." Qin Shaoyu stepped back two steps, his expression stiff, "Actually...My breath is already very good! I don''t need to swim at all!" Fuck! If she enters the water, she will be exposed directly! "Are you afraid of water?" Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to say no, but after another thought, he nodded, "Yes, I''m afraid of water." I thought he would just give up, but he didn''t expect that he would show such a smile as expected. "Since you are afraid of water, you must overcome it!" Chapter 128： Buffer time Facing Si Kongni''s fierce eyes, Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to move at all. Although she is still at the airport, she has improved a lot because of the medicinal bath for a while, and her slow-down development has continued, and now she has a little slope. If you want to go into the water, you will definitely be found! The corners of her mouth twitched, and she tried to say, "Brother Ni, this...I really dont like swimming. As for overcoming...you cant help but give me time to mentally prepare, right?" Sikong Ni thought for a while, nodded, "Okay. You are right. Then give you some time to prepare." Qin Shaoyu swallowed, "What time did you say...how long?" "one day." "One day?!" Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t call out, his smile stiffened, "This day...seems not enough time." "Enough." Sikong Ni solemnly said: "If you want to succeed, it is so easy!" Of course I know this! But the problem is, I dont want to swim! "This...My psychological shadow is a bit big, or, would you give me a few more days?" Sikong Ni looked at him with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, "How can you not overcome such a difficulty, a dignified man? Besides, there will be no trouble for you if I am here." wipe! Qin Shaoyu almost did not explode. I just said that he was gentle last night, now he has restored his cruel appearance! She is not a real man! But she can''t say this, and she has to pinch her nose to recognize it. It seems that she has to make a disguise mask quickly. With this magic weapon, she can hide her gender. Otherwise, Si Kongni found out that she was a woman...The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t imagine it. "This...or else, would you give me five days?" Sikong Ni looked at her displeasedly, "At most three days." "Ok." Knowing that she cannot continue to bargain, she can only admit it. In three days, she should be able to refine it. After breathing for a moment, Qin Shaoyu only felt cold sweat on his back. Too bad! How did Sikong Ni think that one out is one out? ! Can''t you be a good friend? ! After breakfast, the two set off to school. When he arrived at school, Qin Shaoyu found that the eyes of the surrounding students looking at him became even hotter. Many girls will scream when they see her. If it werent for Sikong Ni around, they might have rushed forward, right? Qin Shaoyu knew that she would be recognized by many people sooner or later, but at such a fast speed, she was also a little confused. However, she quickly adjusted, showing a bright and evil smile to the girls, making them scream more intensely. Soon, they returned to the classroom. The eyes of the classmates are more complicated. Their grades are good, but they are not nerds, they also go online and naturally know what happened last night. The ups and downs of things last night made them stunned. However, when it comes to Qin Shaoyu''s achievements, everyone''s expressions are a bit gloating. In fact, with Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, it is normal to enter the entertainment circle. But he shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, he shouldn''t treat himself as a talent! Such a scumbag, who portrays himself into a genius of learning domineering, isnt he about to smash himself to death? This kind of lie that can be pierced once opened is too bad for him to dare to tell! Shen Jiangwan is even more gloating. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu would die by himself before he made a move! After the results come out, this black spot really cannot be washed out! With this entry point, she can find more navy soldiers to kill him! Chapter 129： Criticize or praise Before class, Qin Shaoyu was called to the office. Lao Liang, their head teacher, took out a few test papers and looked at her with complicated eyes. "teacher." Qin Shaoyu stood aside, "What can I do for you?" Lao Liangs mood is even more complicated, "I came to you this time to tell you about the exam." "Any questions?" what is the problem? The problem is big! Lao Liang almost didn''t curse. However, he has a better temper than Old Lu from Class 5. He knows that he cant treat students rudely, so he resisted the anger in his heart and said, You did a very good exam this time. Qin Shaoyu stood aside obediently, his docile appearance is very rare. However, thinking of his test this time, Lao Liang feels very depressed. "But, we students, not to mention the grades, but we still have to be honest..." Listening to what he said, Qin Shaoyu finally couldn''t help interrupting his speech. "Teacher, if you have anything, please tell me straight." When ?? was interrupted, Lao Liang''s face sank, and he stared at him for a while, and found that he really had no regrets, and he was even more dissatisfied. He pulled the prepared test paper over, "Look at it for yourself!" Qin Shaoyu picked up the test paper, flipped through it, "Is there any problem?" He almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Is this okay? ! "Look at your score!" "Score? Very good." The test papers she holds on hand are all three-digit numbers. The least is 140 and the most is 150. Isnt this score good enough? Old Liang lowered his face, is he pretending to be confused? "Student Qin Shaoyu, no matter what your grades are, you must be honest! Even if you get so many points in the test this time, what about next time? Is it possible that you intend to cheat every time?" finally said the words, and his mood improved a bit. However, Qin Shaoyu smiled. She knew that the head teacher came to her for this matter. "Teacher, I really didn''t cheat." "You didn''t cheat? How did you get such a grade on the test?" In addition to Sikong Ni steadily occupy the first place, Qin Shaoyu is second. With his previous crane tail scores, he immediately rushed to second place. Isn''t it cheating, is there any other way? Is it possible that Cheng Xue scum attacked Cheng Xue tyrant overnight? Faced with the teachers suspicion, Qin Shaoyu was not angry. His attitude is already very gentle, and he also consulted her privately to find out the situation, and he didn''t beat and scold as soon as he came up. So, she doesn''t mind. If she treats herself like old Lu before, she would have exploded long ago. "Of course I learned this myself." She looked innocent, and while he was still not angry, she smiled and said, "I can prove it." After Qin Shaoyu was called to the teachers office, many people were curious, what happened? Shen Jiangwan learned the news from a well-informed classmate. "It seems that he cheated, and the results... Tsk tsk! The teacher is teaching him." The news made Shen Jiangwan''s smile brighter. Qin Shaoyu is really persevering to die! In this case, he has more black spots! Shen Jiangwan wanted to go to class right away, and then Qin Shaoyu was criticized by the teacher in front of everyone! The class bell finally rang. After sending out the test paper, the head teacher held a test paper with a complicated expression. "Here, I want to call the name..." Criticize a person! Shen Jiangwan thought with bright eyes. "...Praise someone! Qin Shaoyu, come up." Chapter 130： Shock Seeing Qin Shaoyu confidently walk to the podium, Shen Jiang was stunned. She...Is it a mistake? The head teacher is talking about criticism, not praise, right? Her heart began to panic, this is definitely a problem! Under the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Lao Liang''s expression is extremely complicated, pleased, shocked, satisfied... Other students have the same doubts. Didnt it say that Qin Shaoyu was called to the office because of cheating? Someone just said that Qin Shaoyu got a very scary score. Just a little bit less than Sikong Ni''s score! This is too ridiculous. The tail of the crane before, directly attacked Cheng Xueba, oh no, Xueshen, it would be laughable to say it! So, they all waited for Qin Shaoyu to be reprimanded, and then drove out of the class. But, Lao Liang wanted to praise him? ! Everyone looked at the podium stupidly with a dazed expression. "Qin Shaoyu''s performance in this exam was beyond my expectations." Lao Liang said solemnly, "I always thought that Qin Shaoyu''s grades were not good, but I was wrong!" People in the audience couldn''t help but whisper, what is this development? "Student Qin Shaoyu added up all the scores this time, and only 20 points were deducted." Everyone was shocked, and they were in an uproar after a long time! only deducted twenty points! ? how is this possible? ! After they reach the third year of high school, they will choose three subjects to focus on preparing for the exam. And now, they still need to take nine subjects. One hundred and five for each subject, which adds up to 1,350 points. can reach a thousand and a hundred points, that''s all academic tyrants. But now, Qin Shaoyu only deducted twenty points? ! Crazy, right? ! "impossible!" Someone immediately raised an objection, "How could he get such a score!" Although he did not say it was cheating, everyone knew what he meant. Cheat! Who can get such a result? It''s not an evildoer like Sikong Ni! Lao Liang''s face was heavy, "Actually...the teacher had this suspicion before, so I specifically asked Qin Shaoyu to ask about it." "Then what?" Lao Liang looked at the students below with pity, and their three views will definitely be subverted today. He turned to Qin Shaoyu, "Lets start." Start your performance! Qin Shaoyu smiled confidently, then opened his mouth and began to recite the test paper. She didn''t memorize all the test papers, just picked some, but these are amazing enough. "Fuck! When was Shao Yu so awesome?!" Ye Zizheng couldn''t help poking Si Kongni with a shocked expression on his face. Obviously, there was no such evildoer before, why is it so scary now? ! Looking at other people again, everyone''s expressions are frozen. Who will memorize the test papers! And there are still so many test papers! They reacted the same way as the students in Class 5. They were all dumbfounded. Where is the evildoer from this TM? ! What kind of memory is this? ! When Qin Shaoyu stopped, there was no sound in the class. Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu, who was glowing with confidence on the stage, with a faint tenderness in his eyes. "Who knows if you took the time to recite just now!" Shen Jiangwan''s frustrated voice sounded, breaking the stagnation in the class. They clutched their injured little hearts and couldn''t help nodding their heads. Yes, didnt Qin Shaoyu leave just now? Maybe he really took the time to recite. Being able to memorize test papers does not mean that you can really score so many points! Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly at the annoyed and suspicious look in Shen Jiangwan''s eyes, and walked towards her. Chapter 131： prove "You...what do you want to do?" Looking at Qin Shaoyu walking towards him, Shen Jiangwan almost didn''t step back. Fortunately, she stopped in time, but she was upset in her heart. How could she be frightened by such a little white face? However, Qin Shaoyu said she was also a man. It is normal for her to be scared when she suddenly walked over. And she just remembered that she is actually a martial artist! Facing her annoyed eyes, Qin Shaoyu walked to her seat, curled her lips, showing a wicked smile. "Don''t mess around! Everyone is watching!" Shen Jiangwan frowned and said, actually expecting him to do it in her heart. In this case, it would be better to operate. Others finally reacted and hurried out to fight the injustice. "Qin Shaoyu, don''t hit someone if you get dismantled!" "I am a girl!" Old Liang almost spoke, but thinking that Qin Shaoyu should have a sense of measure, he said nothing. Ye Zizheng poked Si Kongni, "What does he want to do?" "Look at it." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Si Kong Ni''s mouth. Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Shaoyu reached out and picked up the mathematical data on Shen Jiangwan''s desk. He is half a head taller than Shen Jiangwan, and his aura is even stronger. Shen Jiangwan almost wanted to escape here. "Qin Shaoyu, what on earth do you want to do?" Others are puzzled. He would never do anything to a weak woman like Shen Jiangwan, right? Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak, just picked up the pen on Shen Jiangwan''s desk and started. Do the questions! Everyone looked dumbfounded at his movements. He is solving problems! The whole class was stunned by his action. What kind of divine development is this? ! Qin Shaoyu''s movements were very fast, he stopped after hearing only the sound of brushing. Next, he handed this information to Shen Jiangwan...the boy next to him. Boys are representatives of mathematics classes, and they are also a top student. He took the information in a hurry and saw the problem solved above at a glance. This math problem is very difficult, at least boys watched it for a while before realizing it. Because of the urgent time, he didn''t have time to calculate on his own, but turned directly to the last answer. "The answer...correct!" The boy said with a trembling voice. Hoop, the whole class is shaking! He actually did a question in a short time? ! Someone recognized this material. The difficulty of this material is relatively high, and the last few questions in each chapter make people even have to pull their hair off. But now, Qin Shaoyu did it so quickly, and did it right? ! "impossible!" Others grabbed the information, stared at it for a long time, and found that they didnt even understand the topic! If you turn to the following answers, they are indeed consistent! If it were not for the class teacher, other people had come around. After Qin Shaoyu finished this question, he returned to the podium. At the same time, he also had an extra blank test paper in his hand. A classmate is dumbfounded, this is the physics test paper that has just been sent out, he hasnt done it yet! Then everyone saw Qin Shaoyu pick up the chalk and start to write the answer. Everyone hurriedly turned out their physics test papers. Someone is fast and has already done some questions, so you can directly answer the questions. Qin Shaoyu didn''t write too much, he just wrote out the answers to multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-blank questions, and didn''t need to think at all, as if the test paper already had answers. When he stopped, the whole class was silent. Chapter 132： Navy Fuck! After a while, all the students exploded. This is crazy too! Is he really not copying the answer directly? This speed is too terrifying! The student who was taken away with the test paper also looked horrified, "I...I haven''t done the test paper yet!" "So handsome, brother!" Ye Zizheng shouted, "Look who dares to say you cheated!" The corners of other peoples mouth twitched and their expressions were very exciting. Cheating? Who would dare to say that? ! Where did this monster come from? How do you feel scarier than Sikong Ni? Sikongni''s results have been consistently ranked first, and at most a few points will be deducted. He is the **** of learning in everyone''s mind, but because of his high indifference, everyone thinks that his strength is taken for granted. When Qin Shaoyu showed his strength, everyone was frightened. It turned out that this is the difference between a genius and a mortal? Looking at the expressions of the students in the audience, Lao Liang was also full of emotion. When Qin Shaoyu proved in front of him just now, he also reacted like this. "Excuse me, do you have any questions about my results?" The master who shocked everyone was standing calmly on the podium, with a calm expression on his face. Everyone dared not speak, they could only shake their heads desperately. Who dare to have any questions? "Then I will go back to my seat." Qin Shaoyu said to Lao Liang. "Um... you go back." Everyone just watched him come down from the podium, his slender and tall figure with a calm and unhurried aura made everyone admire. At this moment, everyone is convinced. Before, they were very disgusted with Qin Shaoyu. Although he does look very good, but his grades are too bad. They are the first class, the key class, and the main focus is on the results. Suddenly, a scumbag who could only see his face came in. Few people could accept it. Last night''s show, everyone also watched him, and even more contempt for him. Such a scumbag, it is ridiculous that it is actually set by a genius! Therefore, everyone feels more and more disgusted with Qin Shaoyu. And this disgust reached its peak when I heard that he was cheating today! I dont know what means I used to get in, even if I didnt know how to get in, I even made this kind of innocent means! They are a place to study, not the chaotic and complicated place of the entertainment industry, let alone these messy methods. However, all the previous disgust, contempt and ridicule were all beaten back at this moment! They feel that their faces hurt, as if they are swollen. But what can they say? They can''t say anything. Shen Jiangwan and everyone reacted in the same way, and they were all shocked. Doesnt it mean that Qin Shaoyu is a scumbag? But where is his performance now? ! In the next class, the students in the class were absent-minded and peeped at Qin Shaoyu from time to time. Lao Liang also noticed everyone''s distractions, but he didn''t say anything, because he hadn''t recovered himself! The get out of class finally ended, everyone took out their mobile phones to surf the Internet. There is still the same uproar on the Internet, and the topic of Qin Shaoyu has not fallen. After ??, someone threw out some evidence, all of which were Qin Shaoyus previous test papers, and the scores on them were extremely low. The anger of the netizens hasn''t fallen yet. It''s really ridiculous that the scumbag pretends to be a genius! Looking at the piles of scolding and sarcasm on the Internet, the students in class one looked at each other in a mixed mood. They were also a member of here before, but now... Actually, Qin Shaoyu is really a genius. Someone couldn''t help but post a comment. Soon, there was a reply under his comment. Five Mao Shuijun is coming? Chapter 133： true and false Qin Shaoyus affairs were rioted online because of someone''s intervention, and it hasnt calmed down yet. Bao Rutong originally thought, wait for everyone to calm down, and then wash the matter well. Anyway, the memories of netizens are not very good. No matter how important things are, they will be forgotten in a few days. Unexpectedly, there was a lot of news about Qin Shaoyus achievements on the Internet. So many test papers put on it, which also established his identity as a scumbag. The more this is the case, the more suspicion about the program crew and other guests is, the fraud has been qualitative. Now, other guests are afraid to speak. Yue Chen originally wanted to be fair, because Qin Shaoyu did not fake it. However, Bao Rutong would not let him do this. Now everyone knows that he and Qin Shaoyu belong to the same agent. If he comes forward, it will cause more trouble and the heat will not go down. However, he did not expect that even if Yue Chen did not come forward, Lu Mingyi would still involve him in the topic. In just one day, a lot of Yue Chen''s past news was found out, all of which were small mistakes he made in the first place. These things are of course not a big problem for Yue Chen, after all, he was not created by a genius. Moreover, he also has a lot of fans, and his fighting power is also strong, but nothing happened. But this also blocked their footsteps. "Brother Yi is really amazing!" Yang Xunqi was very happy to see the news in the ward. That''s it! Let Qin Shaoyu feel the violence and darkness in this world! Its not so easy to get into the entertainment industry. Although someone is usually holding it, once you encounter something, you will be attacked immediately. If you dont have a strong enough mind, you will be driven mad. "What a genius...huh! When am I stupid?" He is holding his cell phone and turning over comments on his trumpet, very proud. Unlucky for Qin Shaoyu, he is happy. "Oh, there is someone else to help him speak! So stupid, should it be the navy that Yuan Guang looked for?" Yang Xunqi watched and commented, full of energy. Suddenly, he slipped to a retweet. Kneel down! ! Am I blind or a bug? ! ! This is a marketing account that specializes in publishing things in the entertainment industry. It will also reveal the gossip of celebrities and there are many fans. This blogger has always been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, giving guidance on the posture of the country. Such a surrounding blog full of exclamation points fully demonstrated his excitement and disbelief. What''s the big news? Yang Xunqi thought in his heart. As soon as the phone slipped, he could clearly see the blog below. Im Shaoyu Qin: [I just took the monthly exam, and the results should be okay. Below are nine test papers, filling the nine-square grid. Yang Xunqis first reaction was to look at the number of reposted comments and likes of this Weibo, and then he was surprised to find that there were already 20,000 reposts, and it continues to soar! An ominous premonition flashed in his heart, and he clicked on one of the pictures. The internet speed here is very fast, and the pictures are loaded in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the blood-red 145 burst in his eyes! This number made his hand shake and the phone fell off. Fortunately, he was on the bed and the phone did not break. He picked up the phone in a hurry, and opened the other pictures with a pale face. 145, 148, 150, 150, 150... These numbers bloom like the blood of a nightmare. "impossible!" He yelled, "It must be fake!" Chapter 134： Face slap Its not just that Yang Xunqi didnt believe it, everyone didnt believe it! They were still laughing at Qin Shaoyus thick-skinned face before, and daring to set himself up as a genius and master. Back to Qin Shaoyu''s siege, it was all swearing and ridicule. genius? Am I not the number one genius in the universe? [Oh, people didnt say that I was a genius. Even if I was a scumbag, I still have the dream of being a tyrant! Hehe, if he is a master, I will eat the keyboard live! If he is a master, I will live broadcast! [If he is a master, I will broadcast it...] At the back, everyone made various promises. If Qin Shaoyu was a student, they would live broadcast and do all kinds of strange things. The front is still abusive and sarcasm, and when it comes to the back, it starts to watch the excitement, laughing and joking, especially lively. However, this excitement was quickly broken. When the Weibo reminded that Qin Shaoyu had posted another Weibo, everyone laughed. He is thinking of how to wash himself white? The scumbag is the scumbag. Dont dream of a genius, okay? Recognize your identity, okay! The scumbag is not ridiculous, but its ridiculous that you dont know the heights of the world! But when they clicked on those pictures, the scores almost didn''t make them spit blood! Fuck! I definitely read it wrong! This is definitely P! It must be P! How can anyone get such a result! Hehehe, its a scumbag, even if its been dismantled before, but now its still starting P-pictures, do you really think youre mentally retarded? Is he persevering in death? This P is quite real. This is the first comment. After all, such a scary score cannot be obtained by normal people. Everyone''s first thought was that Qin Shaoyu was dying again. Does he think he died violently enough? This is all ridiculed by the whole network, and it still doesnt stop? I just didnt expect that they would be slapped in the face soon. One person reposted a blog post with excitement. Fuck! ! Look at it! ! The blogger following him is "Qinglan High School", and he still recognizes V. Fuck! Isn''t it fake? ! Someone immediately checked the previous Weibo, and then came back in shock. it is true! This is the Weibo of Qinglan High School! This account reposted Qin Shaoyus blog, with an expression of applauding and cheering. Congratulations to Shaoyu Qin for his excellent results in this monthly exam! Is this certified by the school? sky! Tell me this is not true! Am I blind? Or is this world crazy? ! This unscientific! Below is a row of exclamations. I was wrong! What I can''t do, doesn''t mean that others can''t do it either! I was wrong! This world is really talented! I am also a sophomore student in Qinglan High School, I secretly said that this time the test paper is really difficult! The average score is one hundred and twenty, and one foot has already stepped into the heavyweight. Grab upstairs! Come tell me, this is not true! Who TM can get such a score! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! My face hurts! My face is already swollen! My face is gone... [So... the previous show is true? At this time, Yue Chen also reposted Qin Shaoyus siege, adding an emoji with a cigarette in his mouth. [Yes, this time I did a good job, half the style of your brother back then. Everyone is blown up, what does it mean to pass the exam? ! A score close to full marks, is this TM okay? ! Then what is the name of those who can only test 100 points at most, mentally retarded? Chapter 135： grateful Looking at the noise on the Internet, Yue Chen hugged the phone and laughed, "I said that Shaoyu kid is not easy to provoke!" When he participated in the show before, he felt Qin Shaoyu''s evil spirits up close. So, he was unconditionally on Qin Shaoyu''s side. Looking at what those people said before, he became very hot. If it were not for the overall situation, he would have rushed out and tore them up! Its a pity that he is a star and he has to take his image into consideration, but he has also opened up a lot of trumpets. Its a pity that his combat effectiveness is too weak to tear them apart. He looked at Bao Ziruo on the side, "Xiao Ruo, don''t you have to worry now?" "I''m not worried!" Bao Ziruo blushed and shook his head, "Qin Shaoyu is already very good, how could something be wrong." Before Qin Shaoyu''s performance in their class directly swollen the head teacher and other people''s faces. Now everyone still thinks of the fear of being dominated. With such an amazing memory, how can it be impossible to get good grades in the test? Its just that Bao Ziruo didnt expect that Qin Shaoyus results would be so terrifying! Nine subjects, only twenty points deducted! Speaking of scores like this will scare people to death! Oh yes, the faces of those black people on the Internet have been beaten and swollen. Thinking of the appearance of those people kneeling and confessing under Qin Shaoyus encirclement, Bao Ziruo felt refreshed. "Yes, you are not worried." Yue Chen curled his lips, "If you are not worried, why do you use so many trumpets." Bao Ziruo blushed, then glared at him, "What''s up with you!" Yue Chen rolled his eyes, "Okay, it''s none of my business, I''ll do my own thing." That''s what he said, but he was still very happy. The former Bao Ziruo has always been weak, even if he is bullied, he dare not say anything. But starting a few days ago, she seemed to have changed herself, and she became more energetic. If it had been before, she would never have dared to speak to herself like this. Its good now, at least its not easy to be bullied. As for opening a trumpet to help Qin Shaoyu tear up, that is also a good experience. Looking at the comments made by Qin Shaoyu Weibo, Bao Ziruo was in a good mood. Although she knew that Qin Shaoyu would solve the matter, she couldn''t be completely relieved until the matter was resolved. Now I can finally relax. Bao Rutong is also in a good mood. Since she knew that this matter had been mixed by Lu Mingyi, she was in a bad mood. L Mingyi, this idiot, has always been lingering, so he likes to fight her. She only brought out Yue Chen in the past few years, and it was also because of his disturbance. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu is very good, and he can''t beat him at all. Furthermore, Bao Rutong is also very grateful to Lu Mingyi for his help. If it hadnt been because he was making trouble inside, the heat of this matter would not have been so high, it would have remained high. Because he has been mixing up inside, so when things reverse, the effect is better. Thinking of this, she dialed Lu Mingyi''s phone. She has not deleted his phone number, but she has never called. Today, she is in a very good mood and wants to find someone to share her joy. L Mingyi is a great hero, of course I want to look for him. The phone is connected. "Bao Rutong?" Lu Mingyi''s voice came. "Old Lu, thank you for your help, how much money has been saved for us! In order to be grateful to you, why don''t I invite you to dinner tonight..." Not finished speaking, Lu Mingyi has already died. Bao Rutong didn''t care, but hummed the song triumphantly. Chapter 136： No trouble Although this time the matter was agitated, it was easy to solve. After Qin Shaoyu uploaded his own results, he immediately beat back the previous rumors, and there was a vague applause. Now, all of her surrounding blogs are worshipping the gods, and not ignoring academic comments. Before, if she was a student bully, they would live broadcast what they were eating, and they had already deleted their comments. And the "Singing" program group also gained a lot of enthusiasm because of this incident. Many people watched the show again, and matched with Qin Shaoyus score, they could only kneel and shout 666. Because of this incident, Qin Shaoyus belief value has also increased a lot. At the same time, she also has an exclusive support club and fans. Although there are not many people, it has a rudimentary form and will grow up soon. This is a good start. Because of this incident, everyone knows that he and Yue Chen are the same brothers, and the relationship is good. Many people even went to Yue Chens siege to ask for a photo of the two of them. Although there is still a faint voice saying that this is hype. However, if you have the ability, it''s not bad to be able to fry. These remarks were immediately turned back, and I didn''t dare to make an appearance. The excitement on the Internet hasn''t affected Qin Shaoyu. She is now thinking about how to find suitable materials. Sikong Ni only gave her three days! In the past three days, if she hadnt been able to refine the spiritual tool she needed... the picture after that was so beautiful that she couldnt imagine it at all. So, after class, she offered to go out. "What''s the matter?" Sikong Ni asked. "I want to buy something." "buy what?" "Buy some metal materials or something." "Metal materials?" Si Kongni frowned, "What are you buying these for?" "I am naturally useful." Sikongni didnt go into details either, just wondering, "Do you know where to buy?" "Ask someone, you will always find a place." "Who do you want to ask?" "I can find buns!" Qin Shaoyu''s first thought was to find Bao Ziruo. If Bao Zi knows a lot of special people, she would be happy to just ask her for help. Furthermore, if she is free, she would like to visit Pinguzhai. Although she can enter the study room to spend faith points to practice, but it is better for her to have more aura. Moreover, she won a lot of bonuses today. She now has a way to make money, and it doesnt hurt to spend money. There are ins and outs, that''s good too. Sikong frowned, "Bao Ziruo? Your tablemate before?" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "She should know where to buy good materials." Si Kongni''s face sank, "Don''t you know that I also know?" "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned, what did he know? Tongue twister? "Okay, I''ll take you there, don''t bother others." She hadn''t reacted yet, and Si Kongni immediately decided. "Dont bother...well, Ill trouble you." Qin Shaoyu changed his words in his eyes. "Let''s go." Sikong Ni stood up and left his seat first. Behind them, Shen Jiangwan''s expression was very ugly, and his eyes were about to bleed. What happened today seemed to slap her face severely! It hurts too much! Moreover, it also ruined her plan. The most hateful thing is that Sikongni and him are not far from Meng, Meng is not far from focus, even if she wants to do it! Chapter 137： Material Leaving the school, Si Kongni asked: "What materials do you want to buy?" Qin Shaoyu was also a little helpless, "This...I have to read it before I know it." Who knows if the names of these materials are the same? If this were not the case, she wouldn''t have to be so troublesome, she would have to go out in person. "have no idea?" "Well, you take me to the place with the most materials, and I will pick it myself slowly." Sikong was stunned for a while, and finally reluctantly shook his head and told the driver an address. The car walked for half an hour, and they arrived at a factory on the outskirts. "There are many types of materials, you can see for yourself." Although I dont know what Qin Shaoyu wants to do, this is not a problem for Sikong Ni, so I dont need to care about it. "Okay!" Qin Shaoyu nodded happily, and then followed him in. This factory is very large. Sikong Ni explained that cars are being produced here. Moreover, this is their family''s property. Qin Shaoyu doesnt know the world anymore, but he knows how rich it is to own such a factory! No wonder he was so confident before. Because of Si Kongni''s lead, the two quickly entered. When he arrived at the warehouse where the materials were stored, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. There are many shelves here, and a lot of materials are placed on the shelves, and there are really many materials she wants here! She walked around quickly and quickly found what she wanted. In the process, she also matched these materials and names. Sure enough, it was really the same as the case of medicinal materials. The names of these materials did not match the number in her memory. Sikong Ni stood aside and watched her choose, and then asked, "Have you found it?" "Hmm!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, with a happy expression on his face. She was not greedy, and when she got the materials she needed, she stopped. Si Kongni also helped her find a bag and put her things in. "Thank you, Brother Ni!" Qin Shaoyu smiled brilliantly. "anything else?" "No need, enough." "Okay, let''s go." The car quickly returned to the city. When passing a familiar place, Qin Shaoyu suddenly said, "Shall we go to a place first?" "Where to go?" "Ping Gu Zhai." As soon as you hear the name, you know where it is. Sikong Ni is not commenting, anyway, it''s still early, and Qin Shaoyu wants to go, so let''s go. The car drove in the direction commanded by Qin Shaoyu. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of Pinguzhai. When the two entered inside, they attracted a lot of attention. The two are really outstanding. Their faces are equally beautiful, and the corners of their mouths are slightly shorter with a smile, which is so contagious that they almost cant help but laugh together. But when they saw the tall boy next to him, everyone couldn''t laugh. The young man has an outstanding face, but he is very indifferent, and the strong and cold breath of the whole body makes others retreat. One tall and one short, one hot and the other cold, but incomparably harmonious, it also makes people unable to divert their attention. As soon as Jiang Qinan walked out, he saw the two of them, and his eyes lit up. "Shao Yu? Why are you here?" Qin Shaoyus smile is even brighter. "Uncle Nan, I''ll take my friend over to see him, he is Sikong Ni." "Hello, Uncle Nan." Sikong Ni gave a polite greeting. "Good for you." Jiang Qinan looked at Si Kongni carefully, then turned his gaze back to Qin Shaoyu, and said enthusiastically, "We bought a lot of good things a few days ago, and you just happened to happen!" Chapter 138： Hard to live Jiang Qinan is very enthusiastic about Qin Shaoyu, and Qin Shaoyus performance shocked him. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, he might have suffered before. So, he is very grateful to him. Now, Qin Shaoyu has an extraordinarily vigorous young man beside him, which is enough to show that his identity is special. Moreover, the last name of this guest is very special. Sikong... He thought of a particularly powerful person, and he became more respectful. Jiang Qinan didn''t want to wear colored glasses to see people, but he didn''t dare to offend distinguished guests. "Uncle Nan, you don''t have to greet us, you can go ahead. We can see for ourselves." I feel that what Qin Shaoyu said is the truth, and Jiang Qinan will not stay in the eye. "That line, what is your fancy, remember to tell me, I will give you a discount." "Thank you Uncle Nan in advance." "It''s okay. Oh, the guest I made appointment just came over, so I''ll go ahead." "OK." "Boss Jiang." Soon, a man came over. When the man approached, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni reacted in the same way. The two turned their heads to look at the man, with a glimmer of light in their eyes. The man was taken aback by their actions, and he almost dropped what he was holding. Jiang Qinan was also shocked by the actions of the two of them, "What...what''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer, but stared at the box in the man''s arms. Sikong Ni''s actions are exactly the same as her. However, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were full of longing, while Si Kongni''s face was solemn. The serious expressions of the two made Jiang Qinan more nervous. He remembered what Qin Shaoyu had said before. She said that she could feel that these antiques were real or not. Is it possible that the antique brought by this man is fake? Thinking of this, his face also brought a trace of solemnity. "Boss Jiang, what do you mean?" The man was annoyed by the reaction of the three, and asked with a frown. The mans facial features are pretty good, but he has a shaggy beard, heavy dark circles, and he is very haggard. When he frowned, he looked even more haggard and ugly. "Mr. Xiang, I''m really sorry, let''s discuss it inside." Jiang Qinan is a businessman, even if he has turned away this thing in his heart, he still has to be kind on the face. The man has an ugly face, but after thinking about his current situation, it is hard to refuse even if he is unwilling. "Ok." Seeing the two of them walking inside, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help it, strode forward, and said to Jiang Qinan, "Uncle Nan, can I take a look together?" This abrupt request surprised the other three people. But Jiang Qinan was very happy, "Are you interested? Okay! Come together." The man''s face is even more ugly, "Boss Jiang..." "Mr. Xiang, this is my nephew, I want to learn a bit, should you mind?" He has said so, what can Mr. Xiang say? Qin Shaoyu wants to follow up, how can Sikongni be left behind? So, the last four people entered the room together. After sitting down, Mr. Xiang carefully put the things on the table and opened it carefully. reveals a beautiful small vase inside. The vase is not big, only twenty centimeters high. The pattern on the bottle body is very beautiful, and the whole is crystal clear. However, in Si Kongnis eyes, there is always a weird feeling. "This is my collection from a few years ago." Mr. Xiang''s expression was a bit stiff, "There has been something in recent days, so I want to sell it. I don''t know what Mr. Jiang thinks?" Jiang Qinan did not speak, but looked at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Mr. Xiang has had a hard time these years, right?" Chapter 139： Evil spirit As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, Mr. Xiang''s expression changed suddenly. "What do you mean?" He furrowed his brows and clenched his fists under the table. "What do you want to say?" "Mr. Xiang, your situation should not be so good this time." Qin Shao used a positive sentence, looking at the vase on the table, with a leisurely posture, "Although things are good, not everyone can bear it." Mr. Xiang followed his eyes and looked at the vase on the table, his expression changed again, "There is a problem with this vase?!" "Dont you know Mr. Xiang?" Mr. Xiang''s heart was shocked, his expression was very wonderful, and the eyes that looked at Qin Shaoyu also brought a dignified look, "What do you know?" The two of them seemed to be playing dumb riddles, which made Jiang Qinan a little bewildered. He looked at Qin Shaoyu, wanting to get an answer. Qin Shaoyu looked at Mr. Xiang, "Although this vase is a good thing, it is tainted with a bad breath, and ordinary people can''t bear it. Think about it, Mr. Xiang''s work these years should not be smooth, right?" Mr. Xiang''s eyes widened, and he looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief. Although he didn''t speak, his expression already made people understand this. Jiang Qinan trembled, how could he have not heard of such a thing for so many years after opening a store. Antiques are not all good, and some are contaminated with all kinds of evil spirits. Whoever takes over will have problems. Its just that he didnt expect that the vase he brought to Mr. Xiang also had this problem! Mr. Xiang smiled bitterly and sighed with a wary and dissatisfied look at Shang Jiang Qinan. "I was only a little skeptical, but now I am sure." It may be that he hasnt been in contact with others for too long, and the work is not going well, and he has accumulated too much depression. He has an urge to vent. "This is the vase I bought more than ten years ago. After that, my sleep began to deteriorate. Slowly, my spirit was affected, and my temper was also irritable... At this time, I happened to meet the biggest one in my life. Frustration... My career was also ruined. After that, I wanted to do something, but it didnt go well. Now, I can only sell the antiques I collected before and change my life for some money. Its just that I didnt expect it to be here. There is still such a problem!" At the end, he has gritted his teeth. After pouring out the depression in his heart, his face looked a lot better. He stood up with an apologetic expression, "I''m sorry, I won''t sell this vase." Although he is short of money now, he cannot transfer his misery to others. Jiang Qinan looked at all this development so fast, a little bit of no return. However, he dare not touch this kind of thing. He is just an ordinary person. Seeing that Mr. Xiang was about to leave, Qin Shaoyu spoke. "Mr. Xiang, how much do you want to sell this vase?" The words made everyone stunned, Sikong Ni brushed his head and looked at Qin Shaoyu, his eyes gleaming. He could feel an uncomfortable breath on this vase, but Qin Shaoyu wanted to buy it? Is he crazy? Qin Shaoyu remained unmoved, and continued to look at the shocked Mr. Xiang, "Mr. Xiang, you can make a price." Mr. Xiang looked at her in shock, "This...Didnt you say that this vase is not good?" "This vase is indeed not good, but I have a way to solve it." Qin Shaoyu didn''t turn around with him either, "It just happens that I need it too. You can make a price." Mr. Xiang looked at Qin Shaoyu in shock, "Are you... telling the truth?" "Of course. I don''t have to lie to you." "This...I bought it for 300,000 yuan...If you want..." "Brother Ni, can you lend me some money?" Chapter 140： Buy Qin Shaoyu''s request made Sikong Ni stunned for a moment, "Do you really want to buy?" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously, "This is a good thing!" She didn''t mind letting them know that she wanted this vase, because she believed that no one except her would buy it at all. As for the things that Mr. Xiang would make wild demands, she was not even worried. "This vase makes me feel very uncomfortable." Sikong Ni said how he felt, "It''s definitely not good for you." "Don''t worry, I can solve it." If you use the words here, it is contaminated with evil spirits, and for Qin Shaoyu, this is the evil impurity of her previous world, and many things have such impurity. These impurities have a great influence on ordinary people, but the techniques she cultivates can allow her to get rid of all these things. Every cultivator in the Eight Qi Continent has this ability, so it is not a problem for her. Moreover, there are a lot of impurities on this vase, but more aura! As long as you know how to use it, it is definitely a good thing. "Brother Ni, can you lend me some money? When I make money, I will pay you back!" Qin Shaoyu was very confident. Bao Rutong told her that he had already signed an advertisement for her, and the advertisement cost was quite a lot. After the commercial is filmed, the money is in hand, and it can be returned to Sikong Ni. So she doesn''t need to save money so much now. Sikong Ni frowned and looked at him, "Do you really have the ability to handle it?" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded confidently. "Let''s do that." Since he insisted, Si Kongni could only follow him. With Si Kongni''s consent, Qin Shaoyu turned to look at Jiang Qinan, who was blank on the side, "Uncle Nan, don''t you mind if I cut my head?" She almost forgot that this thing was going to be sold to Jiang Qinan, and she was a bit unkind in doing this. But Jiang Qinan shook his head quickly, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can take it if you like it!" How dare he ask for it! Are you afraid that you will not die fast enough? He finally understood why Mr. Xiang looked so haggard, and every time he was more haggard than the last time. It turned out to be because of this vase! This is too scary, how dare he want it! Since Jiang Qinan has said so, Qin Shaoyu is not welcome. She turned her head to look at Mr. Xiang, "Mr. Xiang, how about buying your vase for three hundred and fifty thousand?" Mr. Xiangs expression changed slightly. He did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would give himself such a price. He thought that Qin Shaoyu would lower the price for himself. This is normal. He didn''t expect him to give him such a good price. You must know that you dont want to give anything that is tainted with evil spirits, and you dont want to give it to others. For a time, his expression was complicated and obscure. Qin Shaoyu thought he was unwilling to accept this price, and was a little unhappy, "This price should be fair, right? If others know the problem here..." Mr. Xiang hurriedly interrupted, "No, no, your price is very fair! But, not so much, three...two hundred and fifty thousand will do." Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was quite good at talking, and his impression of him was much better. "But, are you really afraid?" "I dare to buy, naturally not afraid." She smiled confidently, then stood up and walked towards him. Everyone was taken aback by his actions and stared at him closely. After a while, he walked up to Mr. Xiang and grabbed his hand. "Qin Shaoyu!" Si Kongni''s face went black. Chapter 141： treat "Qin Shaoyu!" Sikong gritted his teeth, what is this kid doing? Just grab someone''s hand, can''t you be more reserved? ! Mr. Xiang was also taken aback by Qin Shaoyu''s actions, and before he could break free, he was stopped by his words. "Your throat has been injured." He was taken aback for a moment, his expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down. "Do you know what happened to me before?" Although not many people know about his throat injury, it is not unknown. He looked at Jiang Qinan reproachfully, and was equally surprised when he saw him. Didnt Jiang Qinan say it? Who said that? Qin Shaoyu didnt let go of his hand, "Do you want your voice to recover?" This made Mr. Xiang''s eyes widened in shock, looked at him in disbelief, and grabbed his hand with his backhand. "You...can you help me?!" Sikong Ni frowned, and quickly stepped forward to separate the hands of the two. He looked upset, glared at Mr. Xiang, and then flicked Qin Shaoyus forehead, Cant you just speak well? was shot, Qin Shaoyu could only smirk at him with his forehead. She only reacted now, her actions just now were indeed a bit wrong. Mr. Xiang didnt care about Sikongnis eyes, and he couldnt wait to pull Qin Shaoyu to ask clearly, "Can you really help me?" "Of course it can." Qin Shaoyu nodded directly without selling Guanzi. Mr. Xiang looked at him, his body trembled, and tears flowed out. This scene made everyone dumbfounded. "Mr. Xiang..." Jiang Qinan was also taken aback. A good man, why did he start to cry? Only Mr. Xiang knows how difficult he is. "If you can help me heal my throat, I can give you the vase!" His voice is the most important treasure. He has also spent a lot of money over the years, but it has been in vain. Now, he is willing to trade this vase for his voice. "Are you not afraid that I lied to you?" Qin Shaoyu pointed at himself, "Forgot to tell you that I am still a high school student." As soon as these words came out, Jiang Qinan and Mr. Xiang reacted. Yes indeed! Qin Shaoyu is still a high school student now! It''s just his previous performance that made them forget this. But, no matter how mature, to treat Mr. Xiangs throat, does he really have this ability? Mr. Xiang also recovered from his excitement. He stared at Qin Shaoyu''s outstanding face for a while, and finally nodded resolutely. "I believe you! I believe you will not lie to me!" Although it was only the first time we met, Qin Shaoyu''s demeanor and aura made him involuntarily believe what he said. Some geniuses are not counted by age. "Well, since you believe me, then I will help you." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, full of confidence. Sikong Ni glanced at him, his brows furrowed, and finally he didn''t speak. Finally, the two discussed the next thing, and then Mr. Xiang left dazedly. And Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly while holding the vase he got for free. "I''ll get it." Sikong glanced at him, and he was about to reach out and bring the vase over. Although Qin Shaoyu said that he could solve it by himself, he was still worried. "Don''t get too close, it''s not good for you." Qin Shaoyu avoided instead. After getting in the car, she let him sit a little further, and the distance between the two sides became farther. This distance made Si Kongni very uncomfortable, always feeling very awkward, and the look in the vase was even worse. On the other side, Mr. Xiang also broadcasted a call. Chapter 142： acquaintance "Xiaochen! I found a way to cure my throat!" As soon as the call was connected, Mr. Xiang immediately said excitedly. A young voice came from the other end, "Really?!" "Really!" He was very excited, shaking all over. Although there is no formal treatment yet, he seems to have seen the light. "Great! You can continue singing!" These words made Mr. Xiang calm down, and his mood was a bit complicated. also felt his depression over there, and comforted him: "Aren''t you always preparing new songs all these years? When your voice is better, you can release the album! At that time, it will be brilliant again!" "...Thank you, Xiaochen." "What did you say to me? Thank you! If it weren''t for Ang, I wouldn''t have entered this circle, let alone have today''s results... I''ll go to your house! Let''s meet and talk slowly." "good." Soon, the manYue Chen rushed over. Yue Chen happily grabbed Xiang Jieans arms, Brother An, tell me the specifics. "I wanted to sell a vase today..." "Wait!" Yue Chen interrupted him, "Brother An, are you talking about the vase you like very much? This...if you are short of money, tell me!" Xiang Jie''an comforted him: "Don''t worry, listen to me first." Yue Chen only then calmed down. "I wanted to sell the vase, but a teenager said, this vase...not good." "Why not?" "I heard him say that it is because of this vase that I have been unlucky for so many years." "What?!" Yue Chen gasped in shock, and immediately thought of Feng Shui Profound Technique in his mind. Thinking of Xiang Jie''an''s situation over the years, his face became even more ugly. "This vase...seems to be given to you by He Yiyang, right? Damn! That bitch!" Yue Chen was so angry that he was about to rush out to punch someone. "Don''t get excited." Xiang Jie''an had passed the excitement before, but he still had the intention to persuade Yue Chen to calm down. "However, because of this vase, I met a very special boy." When he talked about Qin Shaoyu, he was still a little shocked. Such a splendid young man, who can forget? "Youth?" "Yes, he saw that my throat had been injured, and he said he could heal me." "...Wait!" Yue Chen''s expression changed slightly, "Are you talking about a teenager or a teenager''s family?" "It''s the boy." Xiang Jie''an explained with a smile. "You are kidding!" Yue Chen couldn''t believe it, "It''s useless to find so many doctors before, a teenager..." "The boy is very genius." Explained to Jie''an, "We have already scheduled a treatment time. Even if it doesn''t work... it''s just a loss of a useless vase." "Vase? Did you exchange that vase for treatment?" "Don''t worry, I have my own opinion." Seeing him persist, and it is rare to see him so energetic, Yue Chen didn''t continue to struggle with this matter, only hoped that the young man was more reliable. "However, the young people nowadays are really amazing. I am about to be photographed to death on the beach." Yue Chen suddenly sighed. "Your company has a very good newcomer?" "Yes! I now have a junior, who is really awesome! A genius and a master! Super awesome!" "Oh?" Xiang Jie''an was also interested, "Really so powerful?" Yue Chen knew that he seldom pays attention to things in the entertainment circle now, so as not to get hurt, he took the initiative to take out the phone and clicked on the video he saved. As soon as the video started, Xiang Jie''an grabbed his hand, "Who is this?!" Chapter 143： coincide Yue Chen was taken aback by Xiang Jie''an''s actions, and almost threw the phone out. "You mean him? My brother!" Speaking of Qin Shaoyu, Yue Chen''s eyes immediately brightened, and he looked like a dumb brother. "You don''t know, how good my junior is... Oh, forget it, let''s see for yourself." After ?? finished speaking, he clicked on the video again. Xiang Jie''an originally wanted to say something, but seeing Yue Chen''s excitement, in the end he suppressed the shock in his heart and watched the video seriously. As the video played, his expression became more and more shocked. When the video ended, he was dumbfounded. "Isn''t it amazing?" Yue Chen was very proud. "We thought that the program crew had brought us to prank us, but we didn''t expect him to be so amazing! You don''t know, a lot of things happened afterwards..." He crackled and said all the things before, and when Qin Shaoyu slapped his face, his eyes brightened. No way, who makes him a real scumbag? There is a heartfelt worship for such a learning god. Waiting for him to finish chanting, only then did he discover that there was something wrong with Xiang Jie''an. "Angel, what''s wrong with you?" "He... is the person I met today." "What?" Yue Chen pulled out his ears, "What did you say?" "He said, he can help me heal my throat." Its a little difficult to speak to Jie''an, it''s such a coincidence? The phone in Yue Chen''s hand almost didn''t fall to the ground, "Are you kidding me?!" I have heard of changing from a singer to an actor, and also heard of an athlete becoming a host... But why did Qin Shaoyu go directly to the doctor? ! "What did I lie to you." The two looked at each other, both in shock. It seems that they have to take a good look at this matter. The master who caused a strong blow to their fragile souls-Qin Shaoyu, is now helping Si Kongni prepare a medicinal bath at home. As for the vase, she put it in the room first. "Do you like that vase very much?" Si Kongni asked while sitting aside watching him prepare. "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "That vase is very beautiful!" In fact, what she really likes is the aura on the vase. As for what the vase looks like, she really doesn''t pay much attention to it. However, in Si Kongni''s ears, the meaning is different. In his opinion, Qin Shaoyu likes vases very much. Thinking about the way he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and holding a vase, Si Kongni was more sure of this idea. "Can you really fix the problem on that vase?" "Of course." Qin Shaoyu nodded confidently, "I won''t ask for hardship." Looking at his confident appearance, Sikong''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. "It''s alright!" Sikong Ni nodded and strode over. After he entered the bathtub, he suddenly asked: "Are you afraid of swimming or water?" Qin Shaoyu was caught off guard by this question. wipe! Although she didn''t expect him to forget this, she didn''t need to remind her all the time! "Hehe, of course I am afraid of swimming." Although she complained in her heart, she still answered obediently. "Well, there are two days left." Two days are naturally adjusted for her. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched and left the bathroom. Twenty minutes later, Si Kongni''s voice sounded. "By the way, bring me the bath towel." Qin Shaoyu walked in with a bath towel. "Bath towels...ah!" Before the voice fell, her feet slipped and she fell into the bathtub. She hurriedly controlled her body, but fell towards Sikong Ni. Chapter 144： collision Sikongni was still in the water, and he saw Qin Shaoyu throwing his teeth and dancing claws towards him. At this moment, his eyes widened and he froze. This bathtub is not small, but not too big. Sikong Ni can fill it up all by himself. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu fell directly into his arms and hit his chest. "what!" Qin Shaoyu screamed, and quickly thumped to get out of the bathtub. Sikong Ni also recovered, and wanted to pull him up. However, suddenly falling into the water, this sudden situation caused Qin Shaoyu to panic for a moment. She struggled to get up, waving both hands wildly. The next moment, the two of them stiffened a bit at the same time, because Qin Shaoyu found that his hands seemed to be in inappropriate positions... She seemed to be hot, so she quickly removed her hands. Because of this, Si Kongni finally grabbed her hand and helped her up. "Pay attention to your clothes!" Chaos called out in Qin Shaoyu''s mind. This reminder immediately awakened Qin Shaoyu. She pushed away Sikong Nis hand, wrapped the soaked bath towel around her body, covered her upper body, and then hurriedly said: Brother Ni, Ill go back and change clothes first! Before he could respond, she rushed out. Looking at her wet back, Sikong Ni''s expression was also very strange. Just now, he accidentally touched Qin Shaoyus chest, it seemed...a little soft, quite elastic. Quite expected. Looking thin and thin, I didnt expect to have pectoral muscles. Before he was surprised that Qin Shaoyu had eaten so many things, but now he discovered that it was still useful. As for his own important parts almost being crushed, he didn''t care too much, after all, it was not crushed. However, that bath towel...seems to belong to him! But after Qin Shaoyu returned to the room, he breathed a sigh of relief. "He shouldn''t find the problem, right?" Qin Shaoyu asked Chaos nervously. "It shouldn''t be there." Chaos is also a little uncertain, "After all, you react so fast, he shouldn''t notice." Qin Shaoyu looked at himself in the mirror, and the Xiaolongbao on the upper body didn''t seem to be very conspicuous. Coupled with her fast speed, Si Kongni shouldn''t have noticed it. Mother, you must refine that mask tonight! Too embarrassing! took a shower casually, changed her clothes, and made sure she was not exposed before she returned to Si Kongnis room. Sikongni was already lying on the bed. Seeing him coming over, he said: "Can you start?" Seeing his calm appearance, there should be no problems. Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward, and began to massage him. Neither of them said anything about what happened just now. In Si Kongni''s view, both are big men, just a small accident. What should I care about this kind of thing? For Qin Shaoyu, not mentioning it is the best. It''s just that she didn''t expect that when she pressed it halfway, Si Kongni suddenly spoke. "You have a good figure." These words made her heart beat and her expression changed. What is a good figure? ! What did he see? ! "Hehe..." She didn''t know what to say, so she could only laugh. "I didn''t expect you to be so thin, and your pectoral muscles are quite predictable." Pectoral muscles? Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then finally reacted. He actually used his Xiaolongbao as a pectoral muscle! At this moment, she didn''t know whether she should be grateful or angry. So close contact, Si Kongni did not realize that she is a girl...How small is her "chest muscle"? ! Chapter 145： mask Qin Shaoyus heart suffocated his heart to help Si Kongni massage, and the first thing he did when he returned to the room was to prepare the spiritual weapon! In these days, she has eaten more and nourished, and she has also started to practice, her physical fitness is much better than before, and the development that has slowed down continues. Just now, she collided with Si Kongni like this. I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. She felt a faint pain in her chest. If this goes on, she will soon be unable to hide. No matter what the reason, she had to quickly refine this spiritual tool. Fortunately, she found enough materials today to start. She took out the Xiaoding that she had retrieved from the space. This small cauldron can be used to refine medicine, but it can also be used to refine spiritual weapons. is so convenient for dual use! If it was before, she still had a headache, but today, she got a vase with aura enough for her to refine it successfully. Chaos is also very happy, because it can absorb the evil spirit on the vase without occupying Qin Shaoyu''s aura! Qin Shaoyu learned that in addition to absorbing spiritual energy, it can also absorb evil energy. This is a good thing, and she doesn''t need to spend her energy to remove the impurities on it. Next, Qin Shaoyu took the vase and entered the space. She absorbed the spiritual energy from above, and Chaos absorbed the evil energy. When she came out, she had already reached the third level of the human rank! This speed makes her very happy, and she is more confident about the subsequent refining. After half a night of refining, the last thing that appeared on her hand was a transparent vest. This vest can only be seen by Qin Shaoyu, or it can be discovered by touching it with his hands. After putting the waistcoat on her body, she raised her head in the mirror, and only saw a flat piece. Touch it again, the arc is still there. Qin Shaoyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then there is no need to worry that he will be revealed as a woman. Looking at some of the remaining materials, a bright light flashed in her mind, and she continued to concentrate on refining. Finally, she used these materials to refine a real disguise mask. After putting the mask on his face, there was another person in the mirror. The original handsome and exquisite appearance immediately became much more ordinary, and he couldn''t see that he was alone. She smiled at the mirror, and the person in the mirror also smiled. There was no feeling of stiffness, it was very natural. "Well, yes, strength has not regressed." Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow at the strange self in the mirror and smiled. "It''s really good!" Chaos has absorbed a lot of energy tonight, and I am in a very good mood. Naturally, I appreciate it. "If you go out and meet fans in the future, you can still use this to escape!" Chaos often wandered on the Internet in the past few days, and naturally saw a lot of news. It also knows that after becoming a star, there is not much privacy. Those reporter fans are pervasive. Those stars are often chased and intercepted by all kinds of siege. So, such a mask is very important! "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu also nodded. It is for this reason that she refines the mask. She wants to be a star, but it does not mean that she wants to spread everything in front of everyone. After finishing the mask and vest, she was in a very good mood. When she woke up the next day, she went to Sikong Ni very proudly. "Okay, I have adjusted it, we can start swimming!" Looking at him strangely excited, Si Kong Ni looked dazed. But Qin Shaoyu has adjusted it, and that is naturally the best. "By the way, can you swim?" Qin Shaoyu''s smile froze again as soon as he said this. wipe! Mistakes! She can''t swim! Chapter 146： pity Qin Shaoyu really cant swim. When she was on the Baqi mainland, where did she need to swim? Even if you launch into the water, there are also special spirit tools underwater, so you dont need to toss like that. Seeing Qin Shaoyus expression, Si Kongni understood. "It''s okay, I will teach you." What can Qin Shaoyu do? She can only agree. When ?? went into the water, Sikong Ni was curious, "Why are you still wearing clothes?" Im not a woman, so I have to wear a jacket when I go into the water? Qin Shaoyu has a straight face, "I am used to getting into the water in clothes." Well, Si Kongni has nothing to say, anyway, its okay to wear clothes. After entering the water, Qin Shaoyu''s clothes were all wet and fitted to his body, drawing out his slender waist and flat chest. Si Kongni wondered, why cant I see any pectoral muscles today? His pectoral muscles can still be bigger and smaller for a while? But this question is a bit embarrassing. No matter how low his EQ is, he still knows it''s hard to ask. The swimming pool of Sikongs family is very big, even if it is not as professional, it is enough for them to plop in it. After getting into the water, Si Kongni began to teach Qin Shaoyu to swim. If you want to swim, you must first be able to float. However, Qin Shaoyu was in trouble here. She is very smart and can hold her breath for a while in the water, but it is a bit difficult to float up the first time she comes into contact with swimming. Seeing him entangled in this way, Sikong Ni directly supported his waist, "I will support you, don''t worry." Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped, and found that his hand was just resting on his waist, finally letting go. Yes, whoever touches it when swimming! This becomes harassment! She calmed her mind and started practicing. She was already smart, and with the help of Sikong Ni, she quickly rose up, and under his guidance, she made new attempts. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu could swim, Si Kongni let go. It''s just that the soft touch still remains on the palm. Sikong Ni is rarely confused for a moment. I have trained my chest muscles, why is my abdomen so soft? Soon, he also thought of the answer. Maybe Qin Shaoyu hasnt exercised this part yet. Because he didnt have to worry about revealing his identity, Qin Shaoyu was particularly relaxed. After overcoming the tension in the early stage, his movements changed from jerky to proficient. When Sikongni was talking about it, she realized that she was very consuming, and now she was very hungry, so she could eat a cow. "Go back and change clothes first." "good." After getting up from the water, Si Kongni could see all of Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. The clothes are wet and sticking to his body, making Qin Shaoyu particularly slim, with very long hands and feet, with very good proportions. It''s just that... Si Kongni''s gaze turned to a few inches under Qin Shaoyu''s abdomen, with subtle expressions in his eyes. Although he was blocked by his clothes, it was obvious that he had insufficient capital. However, Qin Shaoyu is still young! There is still room for continued development. Look at himself again, Sikong Ni has a strange sense of superiority. Bah! What are you thinking about? Sikong shook his head, "Lets go, go back and change clothes." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that he was being sympathized, and quickly went back to the room and changed his clothes. While eating breakfast, Qin Shaoyu was dumbfounded, because Si Kongni kept taking food for her. "Eat more and grow your body." Qin Shaoyu looked dazed, but he was hungry and didn''t think too much. After thanking him, he continued to stuff his mouth. Chapter 147： Talking nonsense The two returned to school. This time, everyone''s eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu became even hotter. Yesterday, Qin Shaoyus results on the Internet successfully circled a lot of fans. Although they can''t reach such a height, when others do, they don''t hesitate to admire and worship. If it werent for Sikong Ni, many people might have rushed to sign and take a photo. Qin Shaoyu felt fortunately, fortunately, she refined the mask last night, otherwise, there is something really going on, she really cant avoid it. However, with Sikong Ni by his side, those people would not dare to come up close. Not to mention other places, it is enough for her to be able to maintain a quiet environment at school. If it is in other places, she has a mask to avoid it. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but gratefully look at Si Kong Ni, this humanoid air conditioner is really easy to use. Meeting his strange eyes, Sikong Ni was taken aback for a while, reached out his hand and flicked his forehead, "What weird thing is thinking of?" "No!" Qin Shaoyu covered his forehead, crying for himself, "I just want to thank you!" "Thank me for what?" Sikong Ni slowed down and matched his pace, "What good did I do?" "No. I just think...its nice to have you by my side." As soon as the words of "affectionate money" came out, Si Kongni''s pace was immediately disrupted. Suddenly his head went blank, and his heartbeat also went wild. Watching Sikong Ni stop, Qin Shaoyu was puzzled, "Brother Ni, what''s the matter with you?" Si Kongni gave a light cough, with a serious expression, and said to him seriously: "Don''t say these things casually." Qin Shaoyu looked bewildered, "Huh? What are you talking about?" Could it be possible that she said something inappropriate for children? She just looked at him like that, with a daze in her eyes. I was short of breath by his beautiful eyes, but Sikong Ni was justified, "Just don''t talk nonsense!" "...Okay." Qin Shaoyu curled his lips and nodded. What can she say? He is the boss! The two returned to the classroom. The classroom was quiet for a moment. After a while, the voice reverberated, but everyone''s eyes were on Qin Shaoyu''s body. Qin Shaoyu looked around the classroom, then met Shen Jiangwan''s angry eyes. Then, she smiled. The brilliant smile made Shen Jiangwan stunned for a moment, almost not lost. I have to say that Qin Shaoyu is so good, even she has a heart to belong to, and she is fascinated by him. Fortunately, thinking of Qin Shaoyus sexual orientation, Shen Jiangwan quickly recovered, and at the same time became even more annoyed. He is too disgusting, he likes men here, and girls on the other side! Where did Qin Shaoyu know that it was just a smile that made Shen Jiangwan''s brain make up so much. In the morning reading class, the head teacher arranges everyone to change seats. Knowing to change seats, Shen Jiangwan still looks forward to it, hoping to get close to Sikong Ni. But unexpectedly, their distance was farther in the end. Before it was just the distance between one group and three groups, now the distance between the head and the tail is added. She is in the second row of the second group, and Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu are the last in the fourth group. The head teacher explained that Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu are so tall, of course, they have to sit in the back so that they wont block the sight of others. As for Shen Jiangwan, who is about 1.6 meters tall, she is not tall or short in the class. The teacher valued her and asked her to sit in the front. This annoys her, but she can''t do anything. She can''t resist the head teacher, right? The distance between ?? and Shen Jiangwan was getting farther and farther, and Qin Shaoyu was in a good mood, and when he received a call from Yue Chen, his mood was even brighter. Chapter 148： arrange a time Yue Chen wanted to call Qin Shaoyu before, but because of Xiang Jie''s persuasion and his own announcement, he was delayed until the next day. He is very curious, can Qin Shaoyu really heal Xiang Jie''an''s voice? This is incredible! How old is Qin Shaoyu! Not an adult yet! He is indeed a **** learner, with amazing talent, but this has nothing to do with the doctor profession! Because of this problem, he kept scratching his heart and lungs, but finally couldn''t help it, so he called. "Brother Chen? What can you do with me?" "Shao Yu..." "What''s wrong?" "You...do you really have a way to heal Brother An''s voice?" This question made Qin Shaoyu stunned for a moment, and then suddenly. "Do you know each other?" "Yes! Didn''t you cover a song before? That''s Ang''s work." Qin Shaoyu only realized then, why did he feel that Xiang Jie''an was a little familiar! Because Xiang Jie''an is too haggard, and the photos on the Internet are still many years ago, and the appearance is still a bit different, she didn''t recognize it. "It turned out to be him!" Yue Chen understood that Qin Shaoyu would definitely not be too familiar with Xiang Jie''an, and he didn''t mind. "Shao Yu, tell your brother, are you really sure?" "I dare to say, I am sure of course." Infected by his strong self-confidence, Yue Chen was particularly happy, "Then when will you start treatment?" "...today." Originally wanted to make an appointment for the weekend, but seeing them so anxious, she could only advance the time. "Okay!" Yue Chen was particularly excited. After ?? hung up, Qin Shaoyu called Xiang Jiean to make an appointment. Xiang Jie''an was equally excited, and quickly agreed. After Qin Shaoyu made arrangements, he said this to Si Kongni. Sikong Ni frowned, "I''ll go with you." Qin Shaoyu was stunned, "No, I can go by myself. I only know now that Mr. Xiang is called Xiang Jie''an, and he knows Brother Chen!" "Brother Chen?" Who is this again? "It''s my brother from the same company, who treats me well." These words made Si Kongni''s face a little dark, "It''s good for you? Will there be any unruly intentions?" "Don''t worry, no, others are nice." The better Qin Shaoyu said, the worse Si Kongni''s face became. Are there any good people in the entertainment industry? The face is grinning, and there are many people stabbing knives in the back. This stupid boy will not be fooled so easily, will he? "I will go with you." Seeing his insistence, Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to nod. However, they did not go together in the end, because when get out of class was over, Sikong Ni received a call from Sikong Boyang, and then he had to rush to the company. Helpless, Si Kongni could only tell Qin Shaoyu that he must not be negligent, and if he encounters any danger, he must tell him. was told like an ignorant child, Qin Shaoyu was full of helplessness, and finally could only nod his head before sending him away. The two separated at the school gate. After Sikong left, Qin Shaoyu discovered a problemwithout this humanoid air conditioner, those mad bees and butterflies were about to encircle! Especially at the gate of their school, many students from other schools are also surrounded. Seeing their fiery gaze, Qin Shaoyu didn''t move his expression, then...turned around and walked away quickly. "Chasing!" The girls were very excited, and yelled in a low voice to chase them. But when they chased down a street, they found that they were missing! "There!" one person screamed, and everyone rushed up again. Chapter 149： Bastard rice The girls who looked like junior and high school rushed towards a man happily. "Qin Shaoyu!" They screamed in surprise, surrounded the man, and the phone was ready, and they waited to start shooting. But their excitement was quickly thrown down by a basin of cold water and went out directly. Because the young man in front of him looks ordinary, there is not the slightest similarity with Qin Shaoyu''s prosperous beauty. "Cut~" Several people immediately let out disappointed sighs. They thought it was Qin Shaoyu! They wanted to enter Qinglan High School to take pictures of Qin Shaoyu secretly, but the guards at Qinglan High School are very strict. They can''t get in and can only wait outside. It was hard to see him come out just now, and because they were alone, they chased him up. I just didnt expect that the half-passers were gone. The mans back looks a bit similar to Qin Shaoyu, but he looks one world at a time! A few female students are very upset, what about Qin Shaoyu they like? "What are you doing?" the man asked. "It''s your shit!" One of the girls choked back. The man frowned, "Who are you looking for?" "Uncle, it''s none of your business!" The girl had an arrogant face and said to others: "Let''s go quickly, Qin Shaoyu shouldn''t go far yet, let''s chase." "Are you bastards?" "What is illegitimate rice! Who is illegitimate rice!" Several girls seemed to be trampled on their feet, and they exploded immediately, "We are fans!" "Fans?" The man looked at them with a sarcasm, "Normal fans should be closer to the idol stage, but away from their lives? You are the other way around, really fans?" "What are we going to do, TMD is your shit!" The girl headed by was arrogant. What she hates the most is that others are arguing about her life. She likes celebrities, so what? Eat their rice? She thought so and said so. The man snorted, "Like like you is a burden for the people you like. No one wants to accept like like you, it''s disgusting." The complexion of several girls is blue, red and white, which is very exciting. The girl was pricked in the sore spot and continued to jump her feet, "You are too ugly, no one likes you, so you are jealous! Humph! Ugly man!" The man didnt get angry because of this, and sneered at him, If its someone like you who likes me, then I would rather nobody like me. A few girls got even more angry, but the man continued to speak again. "Your age, if you don''t study hard, but doing this kind of thing is a waste of your parents'' money." "My parents are rich and can make me squander, you won''t be envious of them!" The girl''s complexion is ugly. If it weren''t for the difference in body shape and gender, she would have done it a long time ago. "Okay, Luo Hong, let''s stop talking nonsense with him, everyone is going to run away." They just wanted to leave, and the man said again: "If others chase you like this, what will happen to you?" "I will be very happy, okay?" Luo Hong stuck his tongue out at him, and then ran away. "Really? Very happy?" the man murmured to himself, his eyes flickering. Looking at the backs of several girls hurriedly running away, the man turned and left. Since they like it so much, let them feel the "beauty". After reaching Xiang Jie''an''s downstairs, the man found a secluded corner. When he came out, he had already changed his appearance and his clothes had also changed. Chapter 150： Acupuncture Of course this ordinary-looking man is Qin Shaoyu. Fortunately, I have made preparations, otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome to escape the tracking of these illegitimate meals. Of course, these little girls have no abilities, so they can easily get rid of them. However, it is difficult to completely avoid everyone''s eyes by staring at that eye-catching face. Fortunately, she is fully prepared. As for the few straightforward illegitimate meals, she has already figured out a way to deal with them. At this age, I should have studied hard in school. Even if you want to chase stars, you can''t go too far. Furthermore, their behavior is not a normal state of chasing stars. Therefore, she had to let them return to their normal lives. Islaughter Fan is not a fan, and Qin Shaoyu has no thoughts of pitying and cherishing Yu. However, let this matter go ahead and resolve it later. After Qin Shaoyu arrived at Xiang Jie''an''s house, it took more than ten minutes before Yue Chen hurried over. "Sorry, I''m late." He gasped. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I just arrived." Yue Chen sat down and filled a bottle of water before he was relieved. "Damn! Those paparazzi are too fucking, they are really pervasive!" He was very annoyed, "I wouldn''t be late if it wasn''t for those idiots!" Paparazzi and illegitimate meals are the most annoying existence of celebrities. Both of them are pervasive, and they dont give the celebrities any privacy at all. Yue Chen''s popularity is high, and there are a lot of illegitimate meals. He chased his car several times and almost got into trouble. As for the paparazzi, it is even more hateful. If you catch a little thing, you start to hack him. Yue Chen must be cautious every time. He came here this time just to avoid them, so it was too late. "By the way, Shaoyu, you haven''t been spotted when you came here this time?" After the table was taken, Yue Chen began to care about Qin Shaoyu, Your popularity has also begun to rise. There will definitely be a lot of people staring at you, so be careful. "I know. I was very careful when I came over this time, and I was not found." "That''s good." Yue Chen heaved a sigh of relief, "If they are photographed, I don''t know what will happen." Those people are best at making things without wind and waves. "I will pay attention." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, she was confident that those people would not catch bad news. With the disguise mask, those people can''t find her at all, let alone take pictures. "Well, if you need any help, even if you tell me, he is quite experienced." "OK." Yue Chen smiled with satisfaction. After chatting for a while, Qin Shaoyu said: "Okay, we can start." Xiang Jie''an held his breath and raised his heart. "Yes, yes! Let''s start!" Yue Chen was more nervous than Xiang Jie''an. He knows Xiang Jie''an''s genius and his pain, so he hopes he will get better. Looking at Qin Shaoyu taking out a cloth bag, unfolding it, there are a lot of silver needles on it. "Acupuncture?!" Both of them gasped. Acupuncture! What a great skill! Even the old Chinese doctors, not everyone knows acupuncture and moxibustion. At this age, Qin Shaoyu already knows acupuncture and moxibustion? Under their shocked gaze, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly and told Xiang Jie''an to sit down. Looking at the shining silver needle, Xiang Jie''s breathing stopped. This...is it really feasible? "Shao Yu...Is this really all right?" Yue Chen swallowed and asked. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Qin Shaoyu''s hand moved, and a silver needle pierced Xiang Jie''an''s neck. "Drink!" Yue Chen took a breath, rolled his eyes, and fainted. Chapter 151： Release an album It was discovered that Yue Chen had fainted, and Qin Shaoyu was speechless. This needle didn''t **** him, why did he faint? explained to Jie An with a wry smile, "He is dizzy." In fact, he was also very scared. After all, the needle was inserted directly into his throat, which was too scary. But, he can''t faint, he doesn''t even dare to make big movements when he speaks, for fear of involving the silver needle. Qin Shaoyu took a look, and Yue Chen was indeed okay, but simply fainted. In this case, she didn''t take the effort to wake him up-anyway, she woke up, and she was going to faint later. "Let''s continue." Xiang Jie''an just watched her put a lot of needles in her neck and shoulders. He puts the needle very fast, and his hand is very steady, which also brings a lot of confidence to Xiang Jie''an. Sure enough! When Qin Shaoyu stopped, Xiang Jiean could feel a flow of heat in his throat. This hot current seemed to flow in his throat, nourishing his dry and shriveled throat. There is a hint of excitement in his eyes, it really works! In the process, Yue Chen woke up by himself. However, seeing so many silver needles inserted into Xiang Jie''an''s neck, like a hedgehog, he screamed and fainted again. Qin Shaoyu looked at him in a coma and rolled his eyes helplessly. After half an hour, Qin Shaoyu pulled out the silver needle. Then she handed over the note she had prepared, According to the list above, grab the medicine and cook. Drink it once every morning on an empty stomach for half a month. "Is this all right?" Xiang Jie''an carefully took the note and asked anxiously. "It''s almost there. I''ll look at it for you then." Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything too hard, "However, don''t eat spicy and hairy things, just be lighter." "I see." Where did Xiang Jie''an dare to eat these things, he couldn''t wait to drink water every day! "Also, don''t speak hard, relax." Qin Shaoyu exhorted. "Okay." Xiang Jie''an''s voice was immediately lowered several degrees. After this acupuncture and moxibustion, he found that he did not have to speak as much effort as before. Although others could not hear the problem before, only he knew how much effort he had to say that. And when I talk, I always feel a little sore in my throat. Now, the pain has faded and speaking is easier. "Thank you!" He looked at Qin Shaoyu gratefully. "You are welcome." After finishing speaking, Qin Shaoyu awakened Yue Chen who had passed out. "Are you done?" After Yue Chen opened his eyes, he didn''t dare to look at Xiang Jie''an, but stared at other places and asked. "It''s alright." Qin Shaoyu shook his head helplessly. Yue Chen turned his head to look at Xiang Jie''an, "Brother An, how do you feel?" "Very good!" Xiang Jie''an exclaimed. "Shao Yu, can Ang be able to sing in the future?" "As long as you have a good rest, no problem." "Very good!" Yue Chen jumped up excitedly and hugged Xiang Jie''an, "Angel, you can finally sing! The songs you composed before can finally see the light of day again!" Xiang Jie''an''s expression was also a little excited, but thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s advice, he didn''t dare to use too much force, just hugged Yue Chen back. "Shao Yu... I call you Shao Yu, right?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Of course, Brother An." "Shao Yu, do you want to release an album?" The words made Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen stunned. "An album?" Chapter 152： Out of the mountain Yue Chen''s reaction was a bit fierce, "Angel, you are not going to give your song to Shaoyu, are you?" "right." Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie''an really nodded. Yue Chen was very surprised, because he knew how much Xiang Jiean cared about his work. In these years, although he couldn''t sing because of his throat injury, he did not give up creating. His dream is to re-release an album one day. He spent a lot of work on this album, which I dont know if it might be released. Those songs that he likes very much, he will not give it to others. But those who are not good enough, he is not good for others. This is one of the reasons why he will become more and more embarrassed over the years. Moreover, he has the temper of an artist. Even if someone asks him to invite a song, if he feels that the person cannot express the essence of his song, he will not agree. Because of his stubborn temper, everyone slowly stopped asking him to invite songs. Dont invite the song, but be mocked at the vase. Even Yue Chen had never made this idea. Yue Chen understands his situation. He only has a good-looking appearance and a little luck, so he has the current position. As for acting and singing skills, they can only be considered middle and upper, and they do not meet Xiang Jie''an''s requirements. You know, when Xiang Jie''an was at his peak, half of the songs on the charts belonged to him! These songs have been sung to this day. Even if he was injured later, he was unwilling to lower his standards. He didn''t want to write a saliva song, and he was forgotten after two days. If he doesnt sell songs, he has no income. He is also unwilling to accept Yue Chens funding, so his life is getting worse and worse. Therefore, when he offered to help Qin Shaoyu release the album, Yue Chen was stunned! Qin Shaoyu was also taken aback, "Angel, you want to... help me release an album?" "Yes." Xiang Jie''an nodded, "I have heard the song you sang before, very good." More than that is very good! Xiang Jiean knows for the first time that his songs can be interpreted in this way. Each classic song will be covered in various ways, but what Xiang Jie''an is most satisfied with is Qin Shaoyu''s interpretation. Qin Shaoyu''s voice is very beautiful, which makes him amazing. Most importantly, his singing skills are very good! Such a voice, in the entertainment circle, he will definitely be able to break his own world. Coupled with Qin Shaoyu''s appearance and various conditions, as long as he does not die, sooner or later he will become a superstar of Uranus! Now, I have to contribute to Qin Shaoyus success! After Xiang Jie''an had a voice problem, he also tried to go behind the scenes and also worked as a producer. But, he didn''t like the singers. The bunch of incompetent vases made him very annoyed. In the end, he had to give up the job. But now, Qin Shaoyu''s appearance ignited the flame in his heart. Own songs, combined with Qin Shaoyus voice and interpretation, what an amazing result will be! Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''an''s body couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. "This..." Qin Shaoyu hesitated, "Of course I want to make an album, but...is it appropriate?" In Bao Rutongs plan, the release of an album is certain, but it will be done later. After the show is broadcast, the popularity will increase. If there is another wave, it will be more appropriate. "Of course it''s appropriate!" Yue Chen was more excited than him, "If Sister Tong knows that Ang is willing to go out, she will definitely be happy!" Xiang Jie''an was a genius in the entertainment industry back then! Especially his lyrics and music are really amazing, and most of them are still circulated to this day. Had it not been for his voice, he might have been on the international stage now! Chapter 153： Male god Bao Rutong was dumbfounded after receiving Yue Chen''s call. To go out to Jie''an to help Qin Shaoyu release an album? ! "Aren''t you kidding me?" After the surprise, Bao Rutong''s voice became cold. Xiang Jie''an has a great reputation in the whole circle, but he has been retired for many years, so now many people dont know his skills. But, Bao Rutong knows! Ten years ago, when Bao Rutong first entered this circle, Xiang Jie''an was at the peak. At that time, she heard too much about Xiang Jie''an. As soon as Xiang Jie''an entered the entertainment industry, his first album became a hit. Moreover, almost all the songs here are composed by him. At that time, he was only twenty years old, an absolute genius! Its a pity that there are so many popular people. After ??, he drank the water sent by the fans, which contained corrosive liquid, which burned his throat. His throat broke, and he slowly withdrew from the circle. However, a broken voice does not mean that his brain is broken, he can continue to create! If you can get his works, you can definitely recreate the classics! Bao Rutong also had this idea before, because she knew that Yue Chen and Xiang Jiean had a good relationship. However, Yue Chen rejected this proposal. After that, she knew that Xiang Jie''an''s temper was stinker and weird than outsiders saw. She also doesn''t like to force others, so these things are let go. Now Yue Chen tells himself that Xiang Jie''an wants to help Qin Shaoyu release an album, isnt this a big joke! "Sister Tong, I''m really not kidding!" Yue Chen said solemnly, "This is true!" "Bah!" Bao Rutong gave him a sip, "You are so stupid!" What is the relationship between Xiang Jie''an and Qin Shaoyu? How is it possible to help? Xiang Jie''an and Yue Chen have such a good relationship, they are not willing to helpof course, Yue Chen is not willing to force himlet alone help Qin Shaoyu. "I really didn''t lie!" Yue Chen was anxious, why didn''t she believe her words? Finally, I went to Jie''an. "Hello, sister Tong?" The magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, Bao Rutong couldn''t help but shivered, flushing all over his face. It''s really Xiang Jie''an''s voice! In fact, Xiang Jiean is Bao Rutongs male **** back then. It should be said that Xiang Jie''an was the male **** in many people''s minds. His voice is highly recognizable, with a slight hoarseness, as if carrying an electric current, which fascinates everyone. The second person Bao Rutong knew with such a good voice was Qin Shaoyu. "You, hello!" Suddenly talked to the original male god, Bao Rutong was panicked for a moment. "Hello Sister Tong, this is Xiang Jie''an." "Oh, you, you say!" If the amplifier was put on, Yue Chen would definitely be scared to death by Bao Rutong. Sister Tong, who is so sturdy, has such a gentle woman''s side? Xiang Jie''an didn''t know the situation, he just told his decision. "Sister Tong, I want to help Shaoyu release an album, I dont know what you think?" "Put or release an album? Are you telling the truth?" Bao Rutong quickly resumed his professionalism after being flustered, but the blush on his face has not faded. "right." "Well, let''s meet and discuss! I can''t explain it on the phone." "Okay, you are..." After knowing the address, Bao Rutong grabbed the car key and rushed out. However, when she was in the underground garage, she saw Lu Mingyi. Chapter 154： enemy Wanxing Entertainment, where Lu Mingyi is located, and Yuanguang Entertainment, where Bao Rutong is located, are both in the same area, and most of them are entertainment media companies. Coincidentally, the two companies are located close to each other, the building next door. More coincidentally, the two buildings are connected underneath, and the garage is together. No, the two ran into each other. Both of them froze for a moment, and then Bao Rutong smiled at him first, "Oh, just came back?" "Yes." Lu Mingyi also smiled. The atmosphere between the two is very harmonious, there is nothing wrong with it. But in the next moment, Lu Mingyi broke this beauty. "It seems that Sister Tong is proud of her spring breeze. Is it possible that she has recently regained her second spring? Congratulations to you first. I also met Brother Xie before. I heard that he is about to get married. I also met the bride. She is in a very good shape! " The word "figure", he also focused on it, and at the same time glanced up and down Bao Rutong''s figure. Lu Mingyis ironic words made Bao Rutongs smile stagnate, and he laughed again soon, "Oh, thats not bad. Your relationship with Xie Quanshen is getting better and better, even the figure of his wife can be figured out, not bad. , You really are good brothers." Lu Mingyi was blocked by her words, his chest became stuffy, and his face almost changed. However, he is not a person without fighting capacity, so he continued to laugh. "Sister Tong, you are wrong about this." He shook his head, "What is this figure, a discerning person can tell it. It''s like Sister Tong, who can''t tell you...how rich you are." For body attacks, even if Bao Rutong is not invincible, he is definitely not that easy to be hurt. "Yeah, so I am blessed! No, the new person I just signed, oh, Qin Shaoyu you also know, now the popularity has begun to explode, if not, there will be more work. Alas~ I was originally. I thought it would take him two months before he appeared. I didn''t expect it to be so early! No, it makes me messy now." It sounded like a complaint, but the smile on her face made Lu Mingyi gritted her teeth. Speaking of Qin Shaoyu, he gritted his teeth with hatred. Had it not been for Bao Rutong''s kick, Qin Shaoyu would already belong to him! "Really? This is good. I think he is also a good seedling, and it will definitely be better." Ignoring his resentment, Bao Rutong smiled pretentiously, covering his mouth, "Hehe...Yes, I think so too. No, he''s about to come out...Oh, forget it, let''s not say it. I''m still paying I have to go first if I have something to do." Then, she passed them with twists and turns, her smile still charming. Of course, Bao Rutong knew that he was so fat, and it was not good to make such a posture. But what about? She just wanted to disgust them! Sure enough, when her back disappeared, Lu Mingyi''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. The assistants next to him didn''t dare to speak at all, for fear of being caught. Looking at his hideous and distorted face, the assistants looked at each other and quickly lowered their heads. "Go, check it out for me, what are they doing there!" After a long time, he said in a cold voice. "what?" Several people were taken aback. "Go!" Lu Mingyi was annoyed, and stared at them, "Check me out what this dead fat lady wants to do!" Although Bao Rutong didnt finish talking just now, looking at her appearance, there must be some plan! Chapter 155： Pick up Bao Rutong soon arrived at Xiang Jie''an''s residence. Looking at Xiang Jie''an, who was much more mature than before, her face almost turned red again. Xiang Jie''an has faded out of public view long ago, and what remains in everyones impression is the radiant and radiant him that year. On the way here, Bao Rutong had already prepared himself psychologically, so he recovered quickly and went straight to the topic. "May I ask, why do you want to help Shaoyu release an album?" This question is what Bao Rutong cares most about. Xiang Jie''an hasn''t moved for so many years and suddenly released an album for a newcomer. Who can have no doubt? Furthermore, when she came over, Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen were already here. When was their relationship so good? "Shao Yu helped me a lot." Xiang Jie''an didn''t hide it, "He helped me treat my throat..." "What?!" Bao Rutong interrupted him in surprise, "Help you treat your throat?!" Bao Rutong certainly knows why Xiang Jiean quit the music scene. But, Qin Shaoyu helped him heal his throat. Isn''t this ridiculous? "Yes." Xiang Jie''an did not continue discussing this topic, but returned to the album. "In recent years, I have also saved a lot of songs, which should be enough for an album. If not, we can first Release an EP..." EP is a small disc, there are not many songs in it, just a few, not enough for a big album. Looking at Xiang Jieambis excitement, Bao Rutong was also dumbfounded. Is this really Xiang Jie''an? So concerned about Qin Shaoyu''s affairs? However, as a professional broker, you must seize the opportunity at the moment. As for other things, you will understand later. So, the two of them immersed themselves in discussing the future album. In the process, Xiang Jiean showed the highest admiration for Qin Shaoyus singing skills. Bao Rutong also fully praised Qin Shaoyus performance and talent. Listening to the two of them complimenting themselves, and then looking forward to the future, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. No matter how thick-skinned she is, she is still a bit shy to hear them praise herself like this. Because the matter is very important, they discussed in full swing, very enthusiastic. When they were fierce, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Si Kongni. "What time is it?" Sikong Ni''s unhappy voice came from the other end of the phone. Qin Shaoyu discovered that it was almost nine o''clock! "Oh, I will go back now!" "have you eaten?" "No. I was just busy discussing things and forgot..." "Why don''t you care about your body so much!" Sikong Ni reprimanded, "...Forget it, come back first." "good." Facing Si Kongni''s caring scolding, Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently if he dared to have any opinions. "Where are you, I will send someone to pick you up." "No" "Obey." "Ok." Seeing Qin Shaoyu talking on the phone so obediently, Yue Chen was surprised. "Then who?" Qin Shaoyu has always been very confident and assertive, but has never been so obedient and meek! When the two of them get along, it feels that Qin Shaoyu always takes the initiative. Yue Chen was very curious, who could make him obedient like this. "My brother." Qin Shaoyu shrugged. "Understand." Only his family can make him so obedient. "Oh, it''s this time!" The two people who were indulging in the discussion finally came back to their senses and realized that it was not too early. "Shao Yu, shall we go to dinner?" "No, someone will pick me up." "Okay, then. It''s better if someone picks you up and won''t be discovered by fans." Its just that Qin Shaoyu didnt expect that Si Kongni would come here in person! Chapter 156： Be trained Yue Chen saw Si Kongni for the first time, and was immediately surprised by his handsome appearance. He couldnt help but leaned into Qin Shaoyus ear and whispered, Your brother is so handsome! Sure enough, are they brothers? All are the same outstanding, and each has its own style. How outstanding their parents are! Seeing Yue Chen''s small movements, Si Kongni''s face sank slightly. Feeling Sikong releasing cold air to himself, Yue Chen''s heart jumped. Fuck! Looks young, but his momentum is extraordinary! "Everyone, we should go back." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu also nodded, and then bid farewell to everyone, "Then let''s go first." "Okay." Bao Rutong nodded, and then said: "By the way, Saturday is the official game. You should prepare for it. I will send someone to pick you up at that time." "understood." Sikong politely hooked up the corners of their lips, and then left with Qin Shaoyu. Wait for them to leave, Yue Chen moved to Bao Rutong''s side. "Sister Tong, his brother Shaoyu treats him very well." "Yeah, I didn''t expect them to be so good." Bao Rutong nodded. "But... they seem to be about the same age? Twins?" But with these twins, the difference is too big, fraternal twins? "They are not real brothers." Bao Rutong gave him a blank look. "Isn''t my brother?" Yue Chen exclaimed, "But they have a very good relationship!" Just now he saw Si Kongni touching Qin Shaoyus head, how could he not do such a close gesture? "Why can only brothers have a good relationship?" Bao Rutong glanced at him again, feeling tired, "Okay, don''t worry about too much, your own affairs have not been settled yet! Prepare well and arrange the courses for you. Go on well, and I will release an album for you at that time." "Huh? Are you really going to release an album for me?" Yue Chen was pleasantly surprised. "It depends on how well you have learned. If you have half the skills, I will have someone prepare an album right now!" As soon as these words came out, Yue Chen was immediately slumped. If he had Qin Shaoyu''s singing skills and voice, he would have released an album long ago! Alas, people are really annoying than people! Qin Shaoyu is really a winner in life, with such excellent conditions, and a brother who is so kind to him. Where is he like him, every time he meets with his brother, its always a joke. The situation of the envied Qin Shaoyu is not very good. On the contrary, she is very sad now. "No matter how busy you are, you have to remember to eat on time! Do you want to spoil your body?" When ?? got in the car, Si Kongni began to train people with a black face. Qin Shaoyu grabbed his head and protested in a low voice, "It''s just one time... Besides, I know it in my heart..." "Do you have a number?" Sikong Ni snorted coldly, "If you have a number, you won''t have eaten until now!" "Puff puff..." The driver in front couldn''t help but spray. When Si Kongni''s eyes were on him, he squatted his face and raised the baffle to separate the two sides. The driver was very emotional. He has been a driver for Si Kongni for so long, and he has never seen him show such obvious emotions. This is to treat Qin Shaoyu as a son...Ah no, as a younger brother! However, he also spoiled Qin Shaoyu as his younger brother, right? What the driver was thinking, the two in the back seat didnt know, and the conversation continued. Qin Shaoyu was very helpless, but once did not eat in time, he was trained to be a dog. This is too bad! When did Sikong Ni become such a mother-in-law? ! He came to pick him up personally, isnt it to train himself? ! Chapter 157： Slimy Qin Shaoyu is not worried about physical problems. She is a cultivator, and skipping one or two meals will not cause any impact. Besides, she also knows medical skills herself. However, she could understand Si Kongni''s concern for her, so she didn''t refute it. Someone cares about themselves, which is a good thing-although Sikong Ni has a tendency to develop into mothers-in-laws. When I got home, it was almost ten o''clock. Sikong Ni has asked the chef to prepare the meal, and they can start the meal as soon as they come back. "Brother Ni, haven''t you eaten it yet?" Seeing Si Kongni sitting next to her, she moved her chopsticks, she was a little puzzled. "I just ate, now I am hungry again." Sikong Ni did not say that he had just returned and after eating a few bites of food, he discovered that Qin Shaoyu had not yet returned, so he went out to pick him up. Looking at the amount he eats, Qin Shaoyu understands that he must have not eaten much. Could it be that he ran out to pick himself up? Emma, ??what a nice person! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu felt much harder to feel a trace of guilt. She pleasingly took a piece of meat and put it in Sikong Nis bowl. "Brother Ni, this is delicious. Eat more." Sikong Ni glanced at the meat in the bowl, paused slightly, then nodded sternly, and then ate the meat. Next, he also gave Qin Shaoyu a chopstick dish. "Thank you Brother Ni!" Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, and...and gave him another piece of meat. This time, Si Kongni did not hesitate, and ate the meat directly. "You are back..." Sikong Boyang stopped halfway. Seeing Sikong Ni eat the meat Qin Shaoyu gave him, Sikong Boyang''s eyes widened, and his whole person was severely impacted. Although Sikongni doesn''t have such a serious habit of cleanliness, he will not eat food picked up by others, even his elder relatives! But what is the situation now? ! Sagong Boyang feels that he is blind, and this is definitely an illusion in front of him! "Uncle, would you like to eat some too?" Where did Qin Shaoyu know about Sikong Boyangs psychological activities and greeted him warmly. "No, no, I, I''m not hungry, you can eat slowly..." Sikong Boyang''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head quickly. "Okay, then." Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, and then put a piece of meat for Si Kongni. She found that he liked this dish very much. "--drink!" Watching Sikong Ni eat the piece of meat without changing his face, Sikong Boyang almost didn''t catch his breath. I go! This is not an illusion! Then, he found out that Si Kongni had also ordered Qin Shaoyu. You clip me the two, and I clip you...Although their expressions are both serious and not close, this action...Why is it so sticky? ! Sagong Boyang was stunned in the same place, his mind a little confused. In online terms, this is a bit...gaygay? ! As soon as this idea came out, his whole body was not good. Seeing the stupid appearance of his father, Si Kong Ni frowned. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Sikong Boyang has always been very calm and serious, and Sikongni is the first time he has seen such a dull appearance. "No, nothing." Sikong Boyang shook his head, looking at them with complicated eyes. "Really okay?" Sikong Ni was also a little worried in his heart, could it be possible that something big happened that made his father so embarrassed? Sikong Boyang hesitated for a while, and finally said. "After eating, you come to the study, I have something to tell you." "Row." After eating, Si Kongni went to the study. Meeting his father''s complicated eyes, Si Kongni was at a loss, "What''s the matter?" "Tell me, what is your feeling for... Shaoyu?" Chapter 158： over thinking "What?" Sikong Ni was taken aback for a moment, "What are you asking?" He heard it wrong? Sikong Boyang has a complicated expression, "You tell me the truth, what do you think of Shaoyu!" Looking at his father''s solemn and complicated expression mixed with anger and worry, he finally understood. "Dad, what are you thinking?" Sikong Ni is speechless, what is his father thinking all the time? There are enough things in the company, why does he still have time to think about other things? "What can I think?" Sikong Boyang was annoyed by his son''s suspicious look, and patted the table angrily, "You don''t even look at what you did!" "What the **** did I do?" Sikong Ni almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The father and son seemed to be talking about tongue twisters, nothing and nothing. "You didn''t see what you did!" Sikong Ni: Why did this topic come back again? Where did his father''s wise Shenwu go? "Okay, Dad, just tell me, what the **** did I do?" Sikong Ni can be cold-hearted to outsiders, but when facing his father, he can only soften his attitude. Furthermore, his father''s righteous appearance made him feel short of breath. "You think about your actions just now!" "We just... didn''t do anything?" Sikong Ni frowned for a while, then shook his head. "What do you mean by not doing anything?!" Sagong Boyang shot the case, "You usually don''t serve other people''s food at all, and you don''t eat other people''s food!" Now, Si Kongni really couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Dad, are you doing this because of this?" "What''s the matter?" Sagong Boyang frowned, "Don''t you think your performance these days is strange?" "Where is it strange?" Sikong Ni shook his head helplessly, "Dad, Shaoyu has lived in our house for so long, haven''t we already treated him as a family member? Isn''t it a big problem to order food for the other party?" "But you never..." "How long ago was that?" Sikong Ni interrupted him, "That should be my second grade, right?" At that time, he was still young and didn''t know how to temper his temper. When others picked up food for himself, he threw the bowl and ran away. Since then, no one has picked up food for him. "But I can''t even give you food!" "Dad, have you ever put food for me?" Sikong Ni returned. Sikong Boyang who asked this question was speechless. Yes, he has never done anything like this before. "So, is there any problem with this?" Sikong Ni continued to ask. Sikong Boyang''s anger finally came down, still a bit embarrassing. He... seems to be making a fuss. "Well, I think too much." No matter how embarrassing he is, he has to admit his mistake, otherwise, Sikong Ni can make him doubt life! Dont doubt, this is my son, my dear! "Dad, can you think of something normal in the future?" Sikong Ni gave him a contemptuous look, and then left the study. "Smelly boy!" Sagong Boyang patted the table behind, but his movements were much lighter. Now it seems that he is thinking too much. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu have a good relationship, he should be happy, and he has not disappointed his friends. It''s just that Sikong Ni''s performance is too abnormal, and he will be so suspicious. However, from now on, he can''t think too much, don''t be laughed at by his son. It''s a shame to be reversed and slapped like this every time! Si Kongni who left the study is full of questions. If someone else picks up food for him, is he willing? Chapter 159： track The answer isnot willing. However, the reason is quite simple. Sikongni''s personality is relatively cold, even if he is too close to other relatives. At present, the closest to him are his father, Ye Zizheng and Qin Shaoyu. As for other people...why do you want to accept their dishes? Who knows their peace of mind? As for father and Ye Zizhen, neither of them can do this kind of thing. In this way, he would only accept meals from Qin Shaoyu. Yup! This explanation is perfect! After finding the explanation, Si Kongni didn''t think much about it, so he left the matter behind and went back to take a bath. Because of Qin Shaoyus help, he sleeps very well every night. The next morning, less than five o''clock, he got up and began martial arts training. After five o''clock, Qin Shaoyu also got up, and the two began to exercise martial arts. With belief value, Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation speed was much faster. Sikong Ni was also stunned by his speed, feeling in his heart, if he had learned early, Qin Shaoyu might have more than this kind of strength now. But he changed his mind to think, this is nothing, anyway, his presence will always make Qin Shaoyu better. A big man must have the strength to protect himself. After the practice, the two had breakfast and went to school together. On this day, apart from Shen Jiangwan looking over from time to time with complicated eyes, nothing else was special. One day of class passed quickly. When get out of class was over, Bao Rutong called and asked Qin Shaoyu to go over and discuss the album. Bao Rutong and Xiang Jie''an are both vigorous and resolute people. After a day of discussion, the two have basically decided on the song. As for the company, that is even more happy. They signed an S-level contract with Qin Shaoyu, so they would naturally try their best to praise him. However, an expert like Xiang Jie''an is not so easy to find. Now, he took the initiative to come to the door, if he let it go, then they would be really stupid! Therefore, Qin Shaoyu also got the company to visit. "I will go with you." "No, I can go by myself. Can''t you always accompany me in the future?" Qin Shaoyu refused with a smile. Sikong Ni wanted to say that he didn''t mind going with him in the future, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say. "Okay, the company has sent a car over." Not far from the school gate, there is a gray van, which was arranged for her by the company. Of course, the outside looks ordinary, but the inside is not simple. "Okay." Sikong Ni finally nodded. However, he still sent Qin Shaoyu into the car. "be careful." "Don''t worry, I know." Soon, the car started. Sikong turned around and was about to leave, but found that after Qin Shaoyu''s car started, two cars followed. The two cars looked inconspicuous, but they were indeed rushing to Qin Shaoyu! Sikong Ni brows heartbeat, feeling uneasy, made a decisive decision, immediately rushed back to his car, "catch up!" The driver didnt notice the two cars. He only thought that Si Kongni was worried about Qin Shaoyu, so he wanted to follow up. He complained in his heart, his face was serious, "Okay, Master." After the car started, Si Kongni called Qin Shaoyu, "There are two cars following you." Qin Shaoyu looked back and found two cars following them. Is it some gangster? Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer, he was about to catch up. Qin Shaoyu''s face darkened as he was about to break out. --boom! Chapter 160： Crash oom! The sound of ?? scared the driver in Qin Shaoyu''s car, thinking that the car behind him had crashed into it. After reacting, he found that his car was all right. When he thought it was a car accident behind, he heard Qin Shaoyu shout: "Stop!" After the car pulled over and stopped, Qin Shaoyu hurried off, only to realize that two cars behind had collided together! However, it was just that the car had some collisions, the people in it were okay, and everyone ran out of the car. After seeing the girls clearly, Qin Shaoyu''s face was completely black. "Why are you guys?!" She strode up, her face extremely ugly. These girls are illegitimate fans who followed her before, but they have not caught up before. I just didnt expect that they will come again today! And this time, they even found a car! When several people saw Empress Qin Shaoyu, they swept away their previous panic and became excited. "Qin Shaoyu! I really like..." Qin Shaoyu had no time to listen to them, and walked quickly to the tall young man behind. "Are you okay? Why did you bump into it?" With the skill of the driver, Uncle Chen, it is impossible for such an accident to happen. Sikong Ni said in a deep voice, "If we don''t force them to stop, they will crash into your car." Speaking of this, the temperature around him seems to have dropped several degrees. The girls saw a young man who was no worse than Qin Shaoyu, and before he blushed, they were frightened by his cold eyes. What a scary look! Is he going to kill someone? Sikong Ni really wanted to kill. When he caught up just now, he saw the two cars following Qin Shaoyu''s car, and they were getting closer and closer. In the end, he made a decisive decision and directly let the driver hit him. Although this action is very dangerous, their car is very sturdy, it is not damaged by ordinary impact. Of course, they didn''t use much effort. Even if the traffic police came over, they would only qualify this as an ordinary rear-end collision. The drivers of the girls were furious and frustrated. This was too bad. Why did they bump into it all of a sudden? Are they blind? If it werent for the quick response, no big things will happen now? However, Uncle Chen was very calm and talked with him about compensation. Anyway, the boss has money, so dont worry about this problem. "You are crazy!" Qin Shaoyu turned around Sikong, and after making sure that he was okay, he was relieved. Then, she looked back at the female students, "It''s you again! You don''t want to study, come and die with me? Are you crazy?" "I..." The girls bit their lips, and they never thought that things would be so serious. Luo Hong was not reconciled, and argued: "We like you..." "Shut up!" Qin Shaoyu said coldly: "Don''t say anything to like me, disgusting!" Nausea? Being disgusted by my idol, few people can bear such a blow. Luo Hong was originally spoiled by his family, so how could he bear such anger. "What''s so great about you? Isn''t it just a good-looking face? Need to say something like this!" She jumped. Is there any artist who dares to confuse his fans like this? They were also confused by Qin Shaoyu. "I am really amazing, my face is indeed better than you. And these words I said to you are polite enough!" Qin Shaoyu unceremoniously went back. What idols are not burdened, she is not used to these idiots! Sikong Ni grabbed him to stop him from swearing, "I''ll solve it." Chapter 161： dissatisfied Although Qin Shaoyu is not worried about idol baggage, she does not need to do this kind of thing. Sikong Ni stared at them coldly, and then took out his mobile phone. A few girls looked confused, what''s the situation? Then they saw that Si Kongni took a picture of them. "What do you want to do?!" The girls are anxious. "Let you taste the taste of being chased and blocked." Sikong Ni didn''t show any pity. After taking the photo, he said to Qin Shaoyu: "You go to the company first, I''ll take care of it here." "I" "Okay, it doesn''t matter to you, you can go first." Sikong Ni took Qin Shaoyu''s hand, stuffed him into the car, and said to the driver in a cold voice, "Drive well." "Oh oh oh!" The driver was taken aback and nodded repeatedly. After the car started, Qin Shaoyu was still looking back at the back. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s departure, Luo Hong and others were very annoyed. They chase Qin Shaoyu so hard, but he treats himself like this! This is too cold-blooded! They dont like idols like ??! snort! They must expose his disgusting things on the Internet and make everyone spit on him! Thinking about it in his heart, Luo Hong couldn''t help shaking. Sikongni''s aura is more amazing than Qin Shaoyu, and now he is still cold, very scary. They dare not act rashly in front of him. "You...what do you want to do?" Luo Hong took a deep breath, lowered the tension in his heart, and asked. Under their nervous gaze, Si Kongni did not speak, but bowed his head and turned on the phone. Clicked for a while, he raised his head, glanced at them indifferently, then walked to Uncle Chen''s side, "Uncle Chen, I''ll go back first, and you will deal with this." "Okay, Master, you go first. I''ll wait for the traffic police and the insurance company to come here." Uncle Chen nodded quickly. The other two drivers are already guilty and short of breath. Master? And looking at that car, it seems to be very expensive. Although Uncle Chen hit him, it also made the two drivers flustered. Nothing will happen, right? "Do you dare to go!" Luo Hong was trembling with anger, Sikong Ni looked at her just now, as if he was looking at her with a mental retardation, and almost died of her anger. However, she only dared to jump on the spot, not daring to step forward to stop Sikong Ni, and could only watch him beat and leave. "No, I must tell everyone about this!" Luo Hong tremblingly took out his mobile phone, clicked on Weibo, took photos of the scene, edited the matter, and posted it. The most indispensable thing is the words Qin Shaoyu said. Luo Hong''s grades are not good, but she has a good memory, especially what her idol said, which is even more clear. After posting these words as they were, she took a sigh of relief. snort! Let everyone see Qin Shaoyu''s ugly face! To be an idol, you have to protect your perfect personality. How can you be so rude to fans? "Luo Hong! Look at your comments!" a girl exclaimed. They were in a state of mutual clearance for a long time, so they immediately saw the post from her. Luo Hongxins comments under Weibo quickly exploded, but the words inside were not as they thought. Well done! Why don''t you kill you! You are illegitimate rice, right? Roll rough! Go to hell! [Although I am not a fan of Qin Shaoyu, but I stand on his side, you are disgusting fools! Looking at the comment below the water, the little girls had cold hands and feet. They... seem to be doing bad things. Chapter 162： abuse The abuse on the Internet continues. Although the focus of Luo Hongwei''s blog is on what Qin Shaoyu said, who still doesnt understand the cause and effect of the photos taken at the scene? The creature like illegitimate rice is the most hated by all serious fans. They are as pervasive as cockroaches and flies, they are just like crazy, biting the stars. They will sneak to the celebritys home, follow the celebritys hotel, and some will follow the car, and accidents may occur in the end. In order to avoid these crazy illegitimate meals, the stars are going to have a headache. In everyones opinion, **** rice is not a fan, but many stars are afraid to go back, for fear that their rudeness will affect their popularity. So, every time fans feel very distressed and very annoyed, why not just go back? ! Such a idiot, it should be made by everyone! If Qin Shaoyu is really so embarrassed to go back, I respect him as a man! Road to fans! You should go back like this! These mentally retarded people really think the whole world is surrounding them? Some people below found out Luo Hongs previous begs. Fuck! My Huan brother! This idiot even chased Brother Huan! sky! Sister Yuan was also chased by her? Could it be possible that Sister Yuan nearly had a car accident before and was hiding from her? The people below exploded. His idol is being followed by the bastard, who is not so popular? If something happens because of these illegitimate meals, they must pay for their lives! Luo Hong looked dumbfounded at the comments made by Weibo. When a celebrity had news before, they would scold them under the comments. At that time, they were very happy and excited, and felt that they were like heroines. But now, when all the abuse returned to her, she couldn''t bear it anymore. No matter how arrogant she is, she is just a high school girl. When everyone scolded herself bitterly, she just felt cold all over. "What should I do?" The friends asked nervously, clutching her hand. There are many masters on the Internet, and they are especially good at finding clues from clues, and they have been found out as a small group. Now, there are a lot of comments under their blogs, which is exactly the same ugly. "No, it''s okay! I haven''t posted a photo on it again, they... they won''t know who we are!" As long as no human flesh comes out, its okay. However, they didnt hold on to this idea for long. Soon, their photos appeared on the Internet. "When did you put this up?!" Luo Hong watched the photo jump and yelled at one of the girls. The girl screamed, "I obviously turned around and I can see it! How could I be found out!" There are already various comments below. Born from the heart, it really looks ugly. When you appear in front of idols like this, arent you afraid to scare people? too disgusting! If I see them, I must kill them! These comments make them cold. "Luo Hong, what...what should I do?" Everyone panicked. "No, nothing, they are the most and the most is to talk about it on the Internet." Luo Hong comforted them, but also comforted himself. As soon as they calmed down, Luo Hong''s phone rang, and she almost threw her phone out without fright. "dad?" "YouTM get me back!" Father''s thunderous roar came from the other end of the phone. Chapter 163： Discipline Luo Hong hurried back to the house, and his father slapped him in the face! "dad!" She screamed, and she held her painful cheek, tears came out. Growing up so big, this is the first time my father beat himself! "Zhonggeng!" The mother on the side rushed over, "How did you beat the child?!" "Don''t protect her, I will kill her today!" Luo Zhonggeng pointed at Luo Hong, his eyes were red, and his face was squalid and distorted, as if he was going to eat people. This frightened both mother and daughter. "What are you doing? Wouldn''t you say something?" "Say it? Do you know how much trouble she has caused?!" Mother Sun Yue guarded the child, "Usually you are not at home, and you will scream and kill when you come back. You are crazy!" "Im not at home usually, so I dont want to make money to support my family so that you can eat and drink well? Its fine now. This unfilial daughter has offended people who cant offend. Now our family is going to drink northwest wind!" Luo Zhonggeng wanted to slap Luo Hong again. "What are you talking about?" Sun Yue was shocked, "What is drinking Northwestern Wind?" "Ask your good daughter!" Sun Yue looked at her daughter, "What have you done?" "I..." Luo Hong felt cold, "I...I didn''t do anything..." "I didn''t do anything?" Luo Zhonggeng was furious, "If you didn''t do anything, then someone told me to take care of my daughter?!" He is discussing business with someone today, who knows that after receiving the call, the other party told him that the cooperation was cancelled. "He said, I''m usually too busy, and I don''t even have time to discipline my children. It''s best to go home and rest and take care of the children by the way." Luo Zhonggeng jumped, "Listen, it wasn''t she who caused it. of!" It took him so long, and finally impressed the other party, who knew that he would just go to waste! Without this single business, their company will be sad next, and bankruptcy is also possible. "My boy, dad, is this a misunderstanding..." Sun Yue didn''t dare to get angry, and looked at her husband carefully, "How could Hong''er do anything bad when he was young?" "Young? All those useless all day long, spend a lot of money to chase stars, chase a fart!" As soon as these words came out, Luo Hong had no blood on his face, and his whole body was cold. Her chaotic head finally grasped the point. She finally knew what the look in the boy''s eyes meant before he left! Think of his extravagance, as well as his car and driver... Luo Hong''s heart is cold. She was able to chase stars so freely because of her family''s financial support. But now, my father is going bankrupt, so can she have such a good life? And all this is brought by her! "Wow!" The more she thought about it, the more she got scared, she couldn''t help crying. But her father didn''t let her go anymore, and forced her to stop and make everything clear. After learning everything, Luo Zhonggeng slapped her again. "I TM gave you too much money to let you cheat me like this! If I give you that much money in the future, I will be your mother''s surname!" After speaking, he hurried to think of a solution to this matter. And Luo Hong was already crying and couldn''t sit still. She was really scared this time. She chased the stars for so many years, and was also disgusted by those stars, but they couldn''t do anything to herself, so she had no scruples. Now, she finally understands that the shield she had for is so fragile! But at this time, it''s too late! Chapter 164： result Luo Hong and other girls were in bad condition. After returning, their parents gave them a severe lesson. Before they were able to chase celebrities so freely, it was also because of the money given by the family. Otherwise, where did they come from? And now, when their family members start to discipline them, their suffering really comes. After being taught by family members at home, when they arrived at school, they realized that the matter was not over yet! The classmates in the class point to them and look at them as if they are looking at a neurosis. A few other classmates almost fought with them because they had harassed their idols before. The teachers were persuaded by both sides, but the teacher''s attitude towards them was not good, very disgusting. Forget it, they encountered even more terrifying things after class! As soon as they came out, they saw a few boys and girls about their age clutching their phones and snapping them wildly. The scariest thing is that they still say they like themselves! Being told by a few strangers who popped up that she likes herself, this feeling is tantamount to being followed by a moron. They finally know the feeling of being stalked and surrounded! Qin Shaoyu was right, this feeling is too horrible and disgusting! What scares them the most is that they ask the teacher and the police for help, but this is useless! The students are underage. The most important thing is that they did not do anything excessive, nor did they act on them, just chasing after them and saying that they liked them. In addition to letting parents discipline them, there is no other effective way to deal with them! This feeling of helplessness and fear caused several girls to collapse. Now they finally know what it is like when idols encounter illegitimate meals under the name of liking! The house is also a mess. The family''s business has been hit by various blows, and the parents are very frustrated. Every time I go back, my parents want to kill them. They filed a complaint, but they were taken back by their parents-didnt you like to do it in the first place? They are at a loss, what did they do? Why would a star chaser chase such a result? Obviously everyone is chasing stars! If Qin Shaoyu knew their thoughts, he would laugh out loud. is also a star chaser, but the behavior of others is moderate, and it will not affect yourself and your idols. So, they are asking for trouble for such a result. It is also that she still has a little compassion. After a period of chaos, their lives will return to peace, but their lives will definitely be compromised. If not for her persuasion, Sikong Ni would definitely make them pay a higher price! Although she hates these irrelevant idiots, she is not guilty of death. After giving some punishment, they will definitely learn well. If she still doesn''t learn well, then she doesn''t mind stepping to death next time. Because of this incident, Qin Shaoyu''s popularity has risen a lot because of the vigorous online disturbance. Although they are not sure whether the matter is true or false, many people are still fans of Qin Shaoyus domineering words. If their idols can go back so hard, they wont have to feel so distressed. Although Luo Hong deleted the blog, someone had cut the picture long ago. The incident has not calmed down yet, but it has become more and more intense. Some people support it, and naturally some people step on it. It''s just a newcomer who doesn''t even have a work. Isn''t this too arrogant? Other fans are his food and clothing parents! Faced with such remarks, Qin Shaoyu didnt see it. She was about to participate in the recording of the show. Chapter 165： Show recording After the audition, it finally came to the official competition. With Qin Shaoyus current situation, he can no longer participate in "Almighty Idol" and concentrate on preparing the album. However, since you have participated, there is a beginning and an end. On Saturday morning, Si Kongni asked Qin Shaoyu to be sent to the TV station. The company should have sent someone to pick her up, but after the previous events, Sikong Ni felt that it was wrong, so he arranged a new car for her. The driver assigned to Qin Shaoyu, who looks ordinary but has a strong momentum. Sikong Ni said that this is a retired special force. Looking at him steadily while driving with a trace of madness, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but think of the racing master in the movie, always feeling that he was about to take off in the next moment. With such a master, it is not so easy for others to chase a car. Moreover, this car is very sturdy and powerful, and it is bulletproof. Sikong Ni was really frightened by what happened last time. It was just a few little girls and ordinary drivers last time, so nothing happened and they were all punished. But, what should I do if there is another one who is more frenzied? He doesnt want to be held accountable after the accident, he might as well prepare beforehand. Sikong Ni was very kind, and of course Qin Shaoyu would not refuse. In order to express her gratitude, when she ate, she piled up all the things she found delicious in Si Kongnis bowl. At the TV station, everyone is already waiting here. This time the show will take a long time to record, and a simple dress rehearsal is required. Thirty people entered the preliminary round. Among these thirty people, there are men and women, and all of them are outstanding. From the perspective of appearance, the score is still good. However, everyone is a newcomer in the circle, and has not experienced the baptism of various things in the circle, so there is still a little nervousness. Therefore, when the confident Qin Shaoyu appeared in front of everyone, everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes on him. After that, everyone''s eyes were dim, and their expressions were serious. After all, this is a game, who doesnt want to win? The best in ?? will naturally attract everyone''s attention. Everyone is a newcomer, but Qin Shaoyus performance and popularity are not comparable to them. For more than a week, his popularity on the Internet has not been low. If you want to calculate it, it is more popular than those 18th-line stars. Therefore, everyone regards him as an imaginary enemy, and at the same time, they are secretly annoyed that such a person, is it not good to be a master, why should he come to this circle to compete with them? Meeting other people''s wary eyes, Qin Shaoyu didn''t move, found a place to sit down, and began to wait for the meeting. Soon, the leaders came over. The director and producer judges of the show are all here. For this audience rating, they have spent a lot of work, and it must start! After finishing talking about the flowers, looking at the handsome men and beauties below the water, the director showed a slight smile, and finally stopped his eyes on Qin Shaoyu. "Qin Shaoyu, do you have any questions about what we just said?" Everyone swept their eyes to Qin Shaoyu, with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. They have not been remembered by the director yet! But Qin Shaoyu was remembered by the director as soon as he came up! "No problem." Qin Shaoyu smiled and shook his head. "Okay, does anyone else have a problem?" "No!" everyone shouted in unison. "Well, let''s start recording!" Qin Shaoyu turned his eyes, and met a malicious gaze directly. Chapter 166： Accompaniment tape Yang Xunqi is the judge of this competition. There are a total of five judges this time, which is not the same group as the audition. There will be many public judges, and there will be online voting. Among the five judges, the oldest is a middle-aged man in his forties. He sang one or two classic songs back then, but he is now dead. The other judges are in the same situation as him, they are all capable but unreliable. The youngest is Yang Xunqi, and he is also the most popular here. This is a show for young people. Always find a judge who is popular among young people. Qin Shaoyu just came across, no wonder I saw Yang Xunqi here last time. The eyes of the two met, and Yang Xunqi showed a malicious mocking expression to Qin Shaoyu. But Qin Shaoyu smiled, then looked him up and down. The banter in his eyes made Yang Xunqi almost skipped. It was clearly Qin Shaoyu who harmed him last time, but he just couldn''t find the evidence! This anger made him sleep well in the hospital. After ??, after Qin Shaoyu''s identity as a "student scum" was revealed, he was still making waves in it. Unexpectedly, but after a day''s effort, I just turned around and slapped my face. Thinking of the original situation, Yang Xunqi''s mood worsened, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became even worse. If you want to get good results in this competition, think of it beautifully! When Yang Xunqi looked over fiercely, Qin Shaoyu turned his eyes away and followed the others out. The feeling that his fist was missed made Yang Xunqi almost vomiting blood! This kid is too crazy! However, thinking of what would happen later, he showed a sinister smile. After a simple rehearsal, the first round of competition officially started. The first round is to compare singing skills. This show claims to discover almighty idols. In addition to face, singing skills are also very important. The first round is a self-selected song. Everyone has made all kinds of preparations long ago, and the accompaniment tape has been handed over to the program team long ago. The recording officially began. After the host of a male and a female host opened, the players went on stage to show their strengths in turn, and the audience was also very enthusiastic. But the background is a mess. "Hurry up! Get ready! It''s yours!" Although various preparations have been made long ago, when the show officially starts, there are still various things. Furthermore, in order to let the audience see the so-called "real", we finished recording the show today, and officially started broadcasting on Sunday night the next day. They use this method to tell everyone that the entire recording process is very real, and there are not many post-editings added. These are the real strengths of the players. In this case, the staff are very nervous, and everyone performs their duties and is so busy. "Where''s the accompaniment tape? Isn''t it ready? Are you telling me the problem now?!" As the players waited nervously, they suddenly heard an angry roar. Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and then found that the director was catching someone angry. The accompaniment causes problems? Or is there something wrong with the machine? Outside, a few players have finished their performances, and the players in the back are beginning to get nervous-won''t it be their own accompaniment that caused the problem? "Qin Shaoyu, Zhou Xuanyang, Liu Jiangnan, there is a problem with your accompaniment!" After a while, the staff rushed over and told them bad news. "What?!" Zhou Xuanyang and Liu Jiangnan immediately stood up in shock. Chapter 167： Stage Yang Xunqi carefully watched the performance of the players on the stage. In fact, he has long been wandering away. He was thinking about how Qin Shaoyu would react when he discovered that the accompaniment had caused problems. Of course, the accompaniment tape is not a big problem, and the recording will always continue. However, this was enough to give Shaoyu some blow. It takes a while to find a good accompaniment tape. Even if they find an accompaniment during the recording time of the show, their mood will be affected. Even if Qin Shaoyu is no longer a genius, he is only a newcomer. In such a sudden situation, his psychology will definitely be affected. As long as it is affected by a little bit, it will be enlarged on stage! The more he thought about it, the happier he was, and a smile appeared on Yang Xunqis face. The contestants on stage have finished their performances, they should arrive at Qin Shaoyu in order. However, Yang Xunqi thought to himself, he must not come out so quickly. "Next is contestant No. 15, Qin Shaoyu. What he brings to everyone is..." When the name ?? appeared, Yang Xunqi''s eyes widened. how is this possible? ! Isn''t there something wrong with the accompaniment tape? How could it be possible to play as usual! Where did other people know the problem here? Seeing Qin Shaoyu come out, everyone was even more excited. Who has never heard of Qin Shaoyu? Even if they are not his fans, they have heard the songs he sang and have seen his outstanding performance in all aspects. The most important thing is that his face is so outstanding! Qin Shaoyu walked out with a microphone. Today he is wearing a light blue sweater and a pair of jeans with many holes. He looks stylish and handsome. Exquisite makeup outlines his appearance more beautifully, the corners of his eyes are like feathers flying, and there is a hint of charm. He walked to the center of the stage, and everyone''s eyes followed the lights on him. He smiled slightly, his eyes flowed and radiant. Too handsome! So handsome, so handsome! Many girls have already screamed. The sound of music sounded, and Yang Xunqi was taken aback. This song is not the one Qin Shaoyu handed in before. He actually changed the song temporarily? Where did his accompaniment come from? When Qin Shaoyus voice sounded, the scene was silent. The ethereal sound climbed from the ground a little bit, then rose into the air, and finally burst into the air like fireworks! Thousands of trees and flowers blooming! When Qin Shaoyu stopped, everyone was stunned. They touched their upright hairs with a shocked expression. He has such a powerful and amazing live performance! too crazy! The audience stood up and applauded desperately! This kind of performance is not worse than those singers who have been famous for a long time! Especially the dolphin sound made them feel their goose bumps. Fuck! Is this still a game for ordinary rookies? ! This level is too scary! Everyone clapped their hands desperately, screaming and whistling sounded endlessly. After a long time, under the control of the host, everyone slowly calmed down. Yang Xunqi''s face was already very stiff. It was also because the camera didn''t take pictures of himself, so he didn''t directly expose himself. After the audience was quiet, it was the turn of the judges to evaluate and score. Several judges looked at each other and smiled bitterly at each other. The oldest judge said, "What can I say? The young people nowadays are terrible!" The other judges naturally gave similar evaluations, and they all gave 10 points in the end. In this case, what can Yang Xunqi do? Can only give ten points! Before Qin Shaoyu stepped down, his eyes swept to his side, leaving him with an unclear smile. Chapter 168： disuse After Qin Shaoyu got off the stage, everyone''s eyes were different. The staff of the program group was very excited, but he did not expect his performance to be so wonderful! He has brought up the quality of the whole program a lot! "Awesome!" The director rushed over to give him a bear hug. Qin Shaoyu avoided without a trace, and said with a smile: "It is also because you are well prepared that I can behave like this." These words made them feel guilty. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t prepared another accompaniment tape himself, they wouldn''t know what would happen this time. "Don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again!" The director said, patting his chest, and then went back to teach others. Qin Shaoyu smiled and did not speak, his meaningful eyes swept over Zhou Xuanyang and Liu Jiangnan. The two were pale, their hands and feet were cold. Qin Shaoyu said nothing, and returned to his position. After he left, Zhou Xuanyang and Liu Jiangnan breathed a sigh of relief, but their hearts were disturbed. Waiting for them to play, it really smashed. The last score made them feel cold. Sure enough, in the end, they were one of the eliminated players. The development of this script is simply wrong! It should be Qin Shaoyu who was affected by the accompaniment tape, but why did he even prepare another accompaniment tape? ! Because it was a problem with the program group, he had to change the song on the spot, and that was fine. The difficulty of this song is higher, and his performance is even more amazing, and it hasn''t been affected at all! This is unscientific! How could he know that this kind of thing would happen, and made such preparations? ! How did they know that Qin Shaoyu had already prepared both hands. I dont know that Yang Xunqi is the judge this time, but she never fights unprepared battles. Furthermore, she has space, so she can leave things to Chaos for safekeeping. She didn''t intend to use a big killer move from the beginning. After all, it''s just the beginning. Who will play the game as soon as he appears? But Yang Xunqi''s actions successfully annoyed her. So, she directly raised the height. She didn''t believe it anymore. When she showed such amazing strength, others could still remain indifferent. Sure enough, in addition to Zhou Xianyang and Liu Jiangnan, there are also a few players whose psychological quality is not good enough to be affected, but they are not as hit as these two, so they are not eliminated. At the same time, everyone has a better understanding of Qin Shaoyu''s strength. This voice is really amazing! Qin Shaoyu is like college students, and they are just elementary school students, this level is too far apart! They are like people from two worlds! Qin Shaoyu was originally the youngest of all the players, but his performance was the most amazing. For a time, everyone''s mood was affected. Of course, Yang Xunqi is most affected. He did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would still have such a hand! Qin Shaoyu stood out the most in this game, and the others looked so bleak under his light. After the show is broadcast, it will definitely make new waves! Yang Xunqi regrets it very much, and let him sing the previous song if he knew it, no matter how brilliant the song is, it wont be so amazing! But, at this time, it''s too late to regret. With the accompaniment tape thing, the program group will definitely have more preparations this time, and it will be difficult for him to work on the program group afterwards. Chapter 169： foolishly After the recording, Qin Shaoyu left directly when others came to cover it. Looking at his free and easy back, everyone''s expressions are complicated. Such opponents...can they win? On the other side, the audience has already taken out their mobile phones and started blogging. Although they signed a confidentiality contract, in the early stages of the game, they will not be too tight. The ??program group also needs their help to stir up the topic. Furthermore, you have to watch it yourself to know who can sing well and who cant sing well. You cant tell by words alone. Bravo! I thought it was just an ordinary draft competition, but I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful singing! Call for Qin Shaoyu crazy! Bravo! Gosh, I''m scared! I almost knelt down! Looking at these admiring comments, other netizens are also curious. what match? Could it be the "Almighty Idol" program mentioned earlier? [It sounds very tall, who knows what the **** will come out in the end? Almighty? Its not bad to be able to sing well and to play a few musical instruments! Almighty! Qin Shaoyu? Did he go there too? He sings very well, it should be wonderful. It''s so exciting, it''s amazing! I have decided. I will watch the TV and wait for my little brother to come out! The discussion on the Internet was very lively, and Bao Rutong made a decisive move, which made the name Qin Shaoyu even more popular. Qin Shaoyu showed a faint smile upon hearing the report of chaos and joy. Although the program has not yet started, it seems that the effect will not be bad. I didnt waste the aura that she had just used. When she was singing just now, she directly used a little sound modification technique. Although it takes some aura, the effect is quite good. Even if she does not participate in the next competition, others will never doubt her singing skills. Back home, Si Kongni was already waiting at home. Looking at the unremoved makeup on Qin Shaoyu''s face and the clothes on his body, Si Kongni frowned. "Why don''t you remove your makeup? And, how do you wear these pants? Isn''t it cold?" Qin Shaoyus mouth twitched, why did she feel that Si Kongni was getting more and more old? This is too much to worry about! "I will remove my makeup now. These pants are good, and it''s not cold now." Its April now, and their south has begun to heat up. This dress is just right, she is still too hot! But in Sikong Ni''s view, this is wrong. "Too much makeup is bad for the skin. Also, these pants are not good-looking, and they are easy to catch a cold!" Sikong Ni frowned, like a staid master. If Qin Shaoyus fair and delicate skin had problems with makeup, it would be bad. And these trousers are full of holes, and the flesh is about to be exposed, how easy it is to catch a cold! Qin Shaoyu has a strange expression. She is a genius doctor, where can there be skin problems! She had made all kinds of preparations long before she put on makeup. Furthermore, she doesnt know how strong her body is, and where she can catch cold! However, with her disapproving look at her boss Kongni, she could only nod her head obediently, "Well, I''ll change it now." Mother, hey, she only knows now that Sikongni is such a staid mother-in-law, does Sikong Boyang seem to be like him? Where did Si Kongni know that Qin Shaoyu was complaining about himself in his heart, he just thought that he should find a makeup artist to follow Qin Shaoyu. There is also a cosmetics company in their family, and the products are quite guaranteed, and they will be used when the time comes. Oh yes, you have to find someone to look at clothes or something, you can''t let Qin Shaoyu wear these clothes that are exposed everywhere! Chapter 170： Reviews Sikong Ni was very fast, and found the right person the next day. However, Qin Shaoyu''s activities were relatively few, and he didn''t need to act for the time being. Qin Shaoyu was dumbfounded after knowing that Si Kongni had prepared a makeup artist and costume artist for him. He is stealing all the work from the company, right? ! Sikong Boyang also agreed after knowing what Sikong Ni was doing. Anyway, this is not a problem for them, why not do it? And Si Kongni reminded him before that they should treat Qin Shaoyu better, after all, his parents are not around. The most important thing is, Qin Shaoyu is a good boy! If it was a bear kid, Sikong Boyang would have found an excuse to kick him out. The two previous "misunderstandings" also let Sikong Boyang understand one thing-Sikongni is hurting Qin Shaoyu as his younger brother! For more than ten years, Si Kongni has been alone, without brothers or sisters, and has not been close to his cousins. Therefore, it is normal that he now has an elder brother''s affection for Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu, this kid is also very good, measured and motivated, and it''s not bad to be a younger brother. At eight o''clock in the evening the next day, the first episode of "Almighty Idol" started airing. As early as a month ago, this program had already begun to be publicized. Coupled with the conscious publicity of the audience before, many people are looking forward to the launch of this program. Qin Shaoyu already has many fans, and fans are looking forward to his first show. "Uncle Ni, the show is about to begin." Before eight o''clock, Qin Shaoyu turned on the TV and took Sikongni and his son to sit down. The TV set in Sikongs home is very large, almost comparable to the projection screen of a movie theater, and the sound is the best. Unfortunately, they generally dont open. I heard that Qin Shaoyu was on TV for the first time. Sikong Boyang was also very interested. He set aside his work and sat in front of the TV. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni dealt with the signing and debut of these matters, and he did not intervene at all. He also wanted to see Qin Shaoyus performance. Sikong Ni has watched Qin Shaoyus cover video before and has a certain degree of understanding of his strength. Sikong Ni doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, and he doesn''t know anything about idols or idols. However, he can distinguish good from bad. After the show starts, the players will play in sequence. Sikong sat lazily on the sofa, showing little interest in the performance of these people. However, after the contestants finished their performance, Qin Shaoyu asked him to comment. "This breath is not enough, I feel like I''m going to die." "Does she speak with water in her mouth? Why is she so vague?" "Out of tune, right?" "I can''t keep up with the beat, it''s fast or slow, at this level?" Listening to Si Kongni''s evaluation, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Boyang were shocked. He really knows how to comment! It''s not just aimless! "Brother Ni, why don''t you go there too?" Qin Shaoyu quipped. "Don''t go." Sikong gave him a glance, "Nothing fun." "Don''t call him." Sagong Boyang smiled, "He has a bad tone." Pentaphrodisiac? ! Qin Shaoyu became interested, "Brother Ni, would you like to sing a song to listen to it?" Sikongni''s performance in all aspects is so good, even the five tone is not complete? Sikong Ni didn''t speak, but just glanced at him coldly, then glanced at his father again with a warning in his eyes. Sikong Boyang raised his hand to surrender, and then changed the subject, "Oh, it''s Shaoyu''s turn to appear!" Chapter 171： sensation Not only Sikong Ni, they are watching the show, others are also watching the show. The performance of the players in front of Qin Shaoyu is not as bad as Sikong Ni said, but there are also many minor problems. After all, they are newcomers, and few have received professional training. After watching a few times, the audience''s interest has faded a lot. I thought it was so special, I didn''t expect it to be at this level. Singing is still okay, but at this level...I am a little disappointed. This is a more tactful way of saying, those who are more poisonous will just spray it. These are at most enough to be a wheat tyrant in KTV, so don''t be ashamed! Not as good as I sing! Almighty idol? Except that face can be seen a little bit, what else can you do? I beg you, please fix the sound! It''s too bad to hear! I have heard a few broken sounds! I won''t talk about stage beauty, but can you perform better? the more you hope, the harder you fall. At first, everyone was interested, so I watched this show. I just didnt expect it to be too high, so I was disillusioned and became even more angry. Everyone''s grievances got worse, and finally turned off the TV directly. Watching the ratings slowly go down, everyone in the program group panicked. This is different from their previous depression! "Wait, Qin Shaoyu is coming out!" Hope was also ignited in their hearts, hoping that Qin Shaoyu could bring back their ratings. Qin Shaoyu appeared on the stage under the expectation. Looking at the smart and handsome man on the stage with a bright smile, the audience in front of the TV couldn''t help covering their chests. So handsome! How could there be such a handsome little brother! Damn, this face is enough for me to lick it for a month! hand! The hands are so beautiful! My little brother should be playing for the first time, but I dont see a trace of tension! How about looking good? Don''t wait until you speak. Just opened the Internet cafe at home upstairs? Haven''t seen Qin Shaoyu''s previous cover video? There was a quarrel on the Internet again, and Qin Shaoyu on the TV also opened his mouth. When the ethereal voice circulated around, all the quarrels stopped. Everyone''s reaction was the same as the previous audience, they were all stunned. When the voice suddenly rose up and went straight into the cloud, everyone gasped and got goosebumps all over! They felt as if they were flying into the air following Qin Shaoyu''s voice. They flew higher and higher, and higher and higher, and the empty weightlessness under their feet made their minds dizzy. When the song is over, everyone seems to have not recovered, they are still watching TV foolishly. While waiting for the second person to play, all the talents exploded. Fuck! My goose bumps are all up! Oh my God! How old is he! This sound is so nice! I TM kneel! It feels like I swipe it up to the sky, and then swipe it down again, almost not killing me! I feel the same too! What the **** is he! This is rolling, right? How can others survive! Too domineering! His last confident eyes were so convincing! I am almost 30, and I was crushed by a kid directly! Its so awesome! Turn to fans! [Welcome upstairs to join the Heavenly Court fan group, and protect the Emperor Yuhuang together! Heavenly Court Fan Group? Master Yuhuang? Jade Emperor? This is too secondary! But I dont know why, it seems quite sensational...] Chapter 172： Selfie Qin Shaoyus performance directly increased the ratings of the show a lot. The performance of other people was actually okay, but the players who played after him were out of order. Comparing the two, the gap is even greater. After the show ended, Qin Shaoyu''s popularity skyrocketed. At the same time, Bao Rutong asked him to cut off the video of his game, and then began a new round of dissemination. The people who clicked on the video were stunned by his performance and expressed their admiration. There are many more members in the Heavenly Court fan group, and everyone is already discussing how to support it. Your idol is so good, which fan is not proud? At the same time, everyone ran to Qin Shaoyus siege and called for his selfie. So far, he has only posted a few blog posts. There are no selfies here, which makes the fans who are waiting to be fed are very aggrieved. At the call of everyone, Qin Shaoyu finally took a selfie. When they saw this blog, the fans screamed and cheered. But after seeing this selfie clearly, everyone sprayed it. A beautiful eye occupies a quarter of this photo, and the rest is blank. Being self-willed! The emperor is mighty! Can''t you show your whole face? The eyes look good too! Emma! The phone is flooded! Both are the same two eyes, why does one eye look better than my two eyes? As soon as this Weibo came out, although the fans were not satisfied, they were already very happy. After all, Qin Shaoyu has never taken a selfie before! In a short while, this Weibo quickly became popular, attracting many passers-by who don''t know the truth. Isn''t ?? just an eye? Why are you so excited? Although it is really pretty. Who is this Qin Shaoyu? Click to comment, some fans have already attached his previous video below. After ?? clicked in, passers-by knelt out one after another. Fuck! Why are young people so 6 now? While the fans cheered, Qin Shaoyu had shut down the internet and started to practice. Half of training, she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. Is it possible that something wrong was eaten today? is not right. What she ate and drank on the TV station today, but she brought them all by herself. There is Xiang Jiean''s painful experience before, how can she not pay attention to these problems? As for Sikongs meals, there wont be any problems. Furthermore, if there is a problem, she can also find out. It''s not that there is a problem with eating and drinking, what''s the matter? After a faint pain in the stomach, it was okay again. This feeling disappeared too quickly, Qin Shaoyu didn''t think too much, it might just be uncomfortable for a while. The next morning on Monday, everyone went to school as usual. This time, even if Sikong Ni was there, he couldn''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm. "Master Yuhuang, can you help us sign a name?" A few young girls stood in front of Qin Shaoyu excitedly and nervously, trying to shield Si Kongni, who was exuding air-conditioning on the side, just to get a signature. Looking at these nervous little girls, Qin Shaoyu showed a gentle and doting smile, and began to enter the idol role. "sure." The little girls almost didn''t call out. After Qin Shaoyu signed the name, he smiled at them again: "You must study hard, and you can''t delay your study because of these things." "Okay! We know!" Of course, the few people only nodded. Before leaving, they also asked a question. "Master Yuhuang, why did you only take one eye?" Chapter 173： stomachache This question made Si Kongni stiff, while Qin Shaoyu''s smile became brighter. "Do you think your eyes look bad?" "Of course it looks good! Lord Yuhuang, you look good everywhere!" "Is that all right?" "Oh, that''s right." Several little girls were so dizzy by his bright and enchanting smile, they didn''t continue to ask deeply, and went back to the classroom holding the signature book. After they left, Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Sikong Ni with a narrow expression. "How would they react if they knew this was what you asked for?" Sikong Ni has already returned to normal, his expression calmly and calmly, "I just made a suggestion, didn''t you implement it in the end?" Qin Shaoyu pouted his lips, really shirking responsibility. Originally, she planned to take a full-face selfie. After all, it would be more popular. Ke Sikong Ni said, its best to proceed step by step, starting from a little bit, so that there are surprises. So, she finally posted an eye. Although it is a bit strange, the effect is still good. The two returned to the classroom. Ye Zizheng rushed over very happily, and opened his hands to give Qin Shaoyu a big hug. But before he reached Qin Shaoyu, he was stopped by Sikong Ni. "Don''t hug in the big court." When ?? was stopped, Ye Zizheng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. "Master Yuhuang, your performance is amazing!" He also called out this title, which was a little shameful for the second grade, but Qin Shaoyu accepted it well, calmly and calmly. Ye Zizheng was a little excited. He watched the whole show from beginning to end, and he was deeply impressed. Qin Shaoyu is indeed the highlight of the show, and directly raised the show to a new height! If it weren''t for him, this show would definitely not be that good. Facing the praise, Qin Shaoyu accepted it without changing his face. "I also think my performance is great." As soon as he said this, there was a cold snort of disdain not far away. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even lift his eyelids. The three of them chatted for a while-mainly Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizheng, while Si Kongni was listening, and the class bell rang. After the class started, all the teachers cast a curious look at Qin Shaoyu. This is not the first time Qin Shaoyu has appeared on TV, but this time he has received more attention, even teachers who dont pay much attention to the entertainment industry know it. However, like Qin Shaoyu, who is as good as Mr. Qin Shaoyu, it is no problem to enter the entertainment circle. After a few classes, all the teachers called Qin Shaoyu to answer a round of questions. Qin Shaoyu was helpless, but could only answer. Having finally made it to the end of get out of class, and was about to go to eat, her stomach hurts suddenly. "Brother Ni, Brother Zheng, you should go to the cafeteria first, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Qin Shaoyu usually doesnt go to the bathroom in school, but isnt it a special time now? "That line, let''s go there first." Si Kongni didn''t think too much, and left first with Ye Zizheng. Qin Shaoyu turned around and rushed out of the classroom, holding his belly to the toilet. Its the end of get out of class now. Everyone is going to eat. There are not many people in the toilet. Qin Shaoyu almost rushed into the womens toilet. But after thinking about it, it was troublesome. She still went into the men''s bathroom. The pain in her stomach became more and more intense, which made her frown. She had a bad belly today? As soon as this thought fell, she felt a soreness in her lower abdomen and a stream of heat gushing out. Her face changed instantly! She rushed into the compartment quickly, took off her pants, and after seeing the marks on them, her face changed again! Fuck! Chapter 174： Aunt The original owners body is not very good. Before, he was picky eaters and only had a long breast. Moreover, the eldest aunt is also very messy, often coming only once in a few months. When Qin Shaoyu was on the Baqi Continent, he didn''t have this trouble at all. Mortals who have not practiced, the aunt is normal. The cultivator can control the changes in his body. If they are troubled by these problems every month, it would be too bad. The stronger the strength, the better the control. A master above the prefecture level might not come to the aunt once for several years. Furthermore, this does not affect having children. This is really what all girls desire! Because he was used to the absence of his aunt, Qin Shaoyu never thought about this problem at all. But now, she actually came to the aunt! Fuck! This is too bad! Qin Shaoyu squatted in the toilet, his whole body was dazed. what to do? She didn''t prepare her aunt''s towel! "Chaos, what to do?" "What should I do?" The awakened Chaos was still a little dazed. "I have come to my aunt." "Big aunt? When did you have a big aunt?" Chaos didn''t understand Qin Shaoyu''s words at all, let alone the modern vocabulary of Auntie. Even if it wanders around on the Internet, it will not write down things that have nothing to do with it. Qin Shaoyu jumped his feet, "Kwaishui! Mental affairs!" ! The chaos sprayed directly, and I finally understood it. "But...what are you asking me for this question?" Chaos is very helpless, it is just a tool spirit, what can it help? Feeling the surging wave in his stomach, Qin Shaoyu has no love for him. Now, how should she get out? According to this violent situation, but after a while, her pants got wet! At that time, wouldn''t everyone know her gender? How can this work! "By the way, didn''t you say, can you help me get what I want?" "I''ve said so...but, the faith value is a lot." This is no less than fetching things from the air. Without enough belief value, it can''t be done. "How much faith is worth for a piece of auntie''s towel?" The chaos paused for a while, and then said: "Thirty thousand." "So expensive?!" Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t jump up, 30,000 faith points are enough for her to practice for some time! "I can''t help it, this is the lowest price." Chaos is also helpless, this is not the price it set. Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to agree, "Okay, hurry up!" In addition to agreeing, what else can she do? She cant go out and buy it by herself, and its even impossible for someone to send it over. Besides spending so much faith value and chaos buying, is there any other way? She is also desperate! After deducting the faith value, Qin Shaoyu took out an aunt''s towel from the space. Chaos is also very proud, "This one is very good, it has strong water absorption and does not leak..." "Okay, don''t talk about it." Qin Shaoyu looked unlovable. No matter how good the aunts towel is, isnt it still an aunts towel? Could it be used for cultivation or repeated use? It seems that she has to think of a way. I cant come here once a month, so what else can I do? And it''s easy to spot. After finishing herself, she came out of the toilet, but her footsteps were vacant and weak. Aunties attack is really brutal! I just didnt expect that, just after walking not far away, a man suddenly appeared behind the pillar on the side! The man was holding a knife in his hand, Qin Shaoyu was weak, his arm was slashed directly by him! Chapter 175： Bloody smell Qin Shaoyu reacted swiftly, regardless of the pain in his hand, grabbed the man''s hand and broke it fiercely! "what!" The man had a pain, and he couldn''t hold the knife in his hand, and he fell off. However, after the knife fell, the man became even more fierce. He kicked Qin Shaoyu''s stomach fiercely. Qin Shaoyu quickly blocked, knocked his foot back, and then kicked him out. The man was kicked in the stomach, only that the internal organs in his stomach began to roll. His face changed drastically, and he didn''t expect such a little white face to have such great strength! However, thinking of the employers explanation, he gritted his teeth and continued to rush over. However, he heard a roar before he could even start. "Stop it!" After this roar, a figure rushed over. Then, he felt a pain in his jaw and he flew out! After he landed, he received another blow in the stomach. Puff! His saliva spurted out, and he felt that his internal organs were all twisted together, and he was sweating cold all over. After another two fierce punches, he has lost consciousness. "Brother Ni! Stop fighting!" Qin Shaoyu rushed over to hold Sikong Ni, otherwise, the man would be killed. She has been here for so long, and she has known the law here, so naturally she can''t let Sikong kill this person. After being dragged, Si Kongni finally awoke from the anger, took Qin Shaoyu''s hand and asked repeatedly, "Are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "It''s okay, he didn''t hurt me much." "Really okay?" Sikong Ni still had lingering fears. They had waited in the cafeteria for so long, but they didn''t see Qin Shaoyu coming over. He felt wrong in his heart, so he found it back. Unexpectedly, I saw such a scene as soon as I came back! The man is tall and burly. Qin Shaoyu is not short in height, but he is thin! The contrast with that man''s figure is even more obvious. This scene almost frightened Sikong into disarray, and that''s why he had such a violent behavior. "It''s really nothing." Qin Shaoyu smiled and comforted him. This man looks tall, but he doesn''t have any real skills. If she hadn''t been badly injured by her aunt, and her body had become much weaker for a while, it would have been impossible for her to be successfully attacked by a man. "Really okay?" Sikongni still frowned, then his nose twitched, his expression changed drastically, "There is a smell of blood!" And this **** smell is quite strong! Qin Shaoyu was embarrassed by these words, and his expression changed. She knew that Si Kongnis nose was very sensitive, but he could even smell the smell of blood on his body... Fuck! This is too bad! Sikongni had already checked Qin Shaoyu''s body, and soon discovered the problem on the sleeve. Looking at the blood stains on it, his face changed drastically. "You are hurt!" "This is just a small injury..." Realizing that the **** smell he said should be the wound, Qin Shaoyu finally let go of his heart. Fortunately, its not that embarrassing problem. "Where is the small injury!" Si Kongni said with a solemn face, "This **** smell is so heavy, you must be injured very seriously! Let''s go see a doctor!" After speaking, he will take Qin Shaoyu to see the doctor. "Then this person..." Qin Shaoyu pointed at the person who had passed out. Si Kongni''s face was ugly, and he took out the phone directly and called Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizheng came over, and after a few brief introductions, he hurried away with Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 176： piece of cake Sikongni wanted to take Qin Shaoyu to the hospital, but was refused. With her current status, if she goes to the hospital, who knows what news will come afterwards? Furthermore, there is no need to go to the hospital to deal with this small injury. Finally, the two went to the school infirmary. The school doctor is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a temperamental personality, and he was almost killed by Sikong Ni. "It''s not a big deal, there are clothes blocking it, and the wound is not big." After seeing the wound on Qin Shaoyu''s arm, the school doctor felt a little helpless. I thought it was a big problem, but who knew it was just a small problem. Although the wound is five centimeters long, it is not deep, because the epidermis has been injured. Sikong Ni frowned, "However, the smell of blood on him is very heavy." Qin Shaoyus mouth twitched, the **** smell he said would not really be... "No." The school doctor was also blank, "He is just this wound." Where does the heavy smell of blood come from? Seeing that Si Kongni was about to continue speaking again, Qin Shaoyu quickly interrupted him, "Thank you, doctor, I''m just this wound, there is no problem." "Well, be careful, don''t touch the water, it won''t leave scars afterwards." "Okay, thank you doctor." After ?? was done, Qin Shaoyu took Sikong away. Sikong Ni''s brows were still frowning, and he could still smell a **** smell from Qin Shaoyu''s body. But there shouldnt be that much blood from this wound. "Do you have any other wounds on your body?" Si Kongni''s expression changed slightly. "No." Qin Shaoyu hurriedly shook his head, smiling innocently, "How is it possible! Do you think that with my strength, I will suffer such serious injuries?" "real?" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded firmly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" "Forget it, you''d better go back and rest." Sikong Ni looked at his slightly pale face, still uneasy. "it''s not good." Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to refuse, but thinking of her own situation and the smell of blood that Sikong Ni was holding on to death, she immediately agreed. She has to find a way to deal with this problem, otherwise, the picture will be so beautiful that she can''t imagine it. "I will send you back." "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, if he sent him back, what else would she do? "That person''s affairs haven''t been dealt with yet, Brother Ni, please help me deal with it first." When Qin Shaoyu reminded him, Si Kongni remembered the existence of that person, and the air pressure all over his body suddenly dropped. "Okay, I will let Uncle Chen take you back." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded repeatedly, "I will take care of myself." Let''s go quickly, let''s go, she is about to lose her control! "Ok." Sikong turned his head three times in reverse, and finally left, Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she can feel the heat flow in her body more surging. If Si Kongni were there, she would definitely feel that the "bloody smell" was heavier, and she would really think that she would die soon. Qin Shaoyu was also a little grateful to that man. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be hurt. In this case, she really couldn''t hide her own problems! Take advantage of this half a day, she must solve the problem, dont heal the wound then, the "bloody smell" is still there! Thinking of this, she immediately found a place, took out the mask she had previously refined, changed her person, ran to the drugstore and convenience store next to the school, and bought some simple materials. On the other side, Sikong Ni was offended. Chapter 177： punish Sikong Ni was angry, and someone ran to the school to hurt Qin Shaoyu! The school leader also came over, and was frightened by this incident. How can bad guys run into school? The most important thing is, why is this person staring at Qin Shaoyu to start? This kind of thing happened in school, and the leaders were angry and anxious. If you let others know what''s happening here, their school will have a lot of trouble. Moreover, this will also affect Qin Shaoyu. You know, there is another creature called reporter in this world. If you let them know that Qin Shaoyu has encountered such a thing, who knows what news they will make up? For this reason, Si Kongni did not make things worse. However, the ice on his body made everyone retreat. Ye Zizheng came over, "Boss, this person doesn''t cooperate." The man didn''t want to cooperate at all. When they asked questions, they struggled and howled, pretending to be crazy and stupid. "I think he has mental problems." Sikong walked over with a cold face, his aura became stronger, even the leaders were deterred by his aura, and he carefully stepped back a few steps. "Is there a mental problem?" Si Kongni looked at the man pretending to be crazy and stupid, his eyes seemed to be looking at the dead. The man met his cold eyes, almost took a breath, and carefully drew back. "Who asked you to come?" When a man cannot understand, he lowers his head and does not speak. Sikong Nimei was indifferent, stepped forward, grabbed his arm, and smashed! "Ah!" The man screamed, his face pale. Others were also terrified, and the leaders broke out in a cold sweat. This is an abuse of lynching! However, they didn''t dare to say anything to their boss Sikong''s violent and cold eyes, they could only admit counsel and step back carefully. "Say or not?" Click! The other hand is dislocated. "Ah!" The man continued to scream. "Say or not?" Click! Dislocated left foot. "Have you thought about it?" Click! Click! Click! Everyone feels cold everywhere, which is too scary! Especially his expression is calm, but his actions dont hesitate at all. This contrast scares everyone to death! The directors looked at the principal, wanting the principal to come out and say a few words, dont let this person die here then, that would be troublesome. They really think Si Kongni will kill this person! "I said I said!" The man couldn''t help it anymore, and screamed out. "Someone asked me to deal with that kid..." Wherever the man dared to hide it, he was about to die in pain! "Who asked you to come?" "I don''t know the identity of that person either, I...in the morning, hiding there, I saw it just now, so I started..." The man was sweating with pain. "Is there any evidence." "There is it in the phone!" Sikongni took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and there were a few messages in it. However, the person blocked the source and couldn''t see the number at all. "Call the police," he said finally. As soon as this statement came out, everyone had mixed reactions. The leaders are all tense. If the police were to see such a situation, wouldnt it be over? Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Si Kongni started his hand again, clicking a few times, and all the dislocated parts of the man''s body were restored to their original state. The man uttered a terrible cry again, it hurts too much! caused the students to panic. The man was turned into a police car through the back door. After sending the man to the police car, Si Kongni called the lawyer and asked him to deal with the matter. After hanging up the phone, his eyes became colder. Although there is no real evidence, he knows who did it. Chapter 178： fear "Shen Jiangwan, come out." Shen Jiangwan is reading a book, but only she knows that her mind is not on the book at all, and her mind is full of Qin Shaoyu''s business. I dont know how that person is, whether he has fulfilled his requirements. When ?? was distracted, Si Kongni''s voice sounded, and she almost didn''t make her jump up. Other students heard Si Kongnis voice and became curious. Si Kongni would take the initiative to find Shen Jiangwan? This is also amazing. Everyone can see that Si Kongni doesn''t like Shen Jiangwan. After all, the change of position before is too obvious. What is the situation now? At the cold eyes of the boss Si Kongni, Shen Jiangwan couldn''t help but tremble. If Si Kongni took the initiative to find herself before, she would be very happy. But now, in this case, she feels a little frustrated. "What, what''s the matter?" She walked out cautiously. "follow me." Si Kongni strode ahead, Shen Jiangwan hesitated for a moment, but could only keep up. After they left, the classroom was also fried. Is it possible that what happened to the two of them? However, the beauty of men and women is indeed quite right. Sikong Ni took Shen Jiangwan to a corner. "You are looking for me..." Shen Jiangwan hadnt finished speaking, she saw Si Kong turned around, moved quickly, and directly snatched the mobile phone she was holding. "You!" Shen Jiangwan was shocked, but she could only watch her mobile phone be snatched away. This phone has a fingerprint password. Sikong Ni didn''t say a word. He pulled Shen Jiangwan''s hand and pressed it down. "You let me go!" Shen Jiangwan struggled, but she was Sikongnis opponent. Soon, the phone was unlocked. Sikong clicked on the information with a sullen face, and after seeing the contents clearly, his face became horrified. "You, you, you...Listen to me..." Shen Jiangwan panicked, and Si Kongni''s expression was too horrible. "me!" Before she finished her words, Si Kongni caught her neck. As if being pinched around her neck by iron tongs, she almost suffocated in an instant. She stared wide-eyed and watched Si Kongni lift her up and lift her feet off the ground. She struggled hard to escape from Sikong Ni''s big hands, but the more she struggled, the less her breath. She is desperate, Si Kongni will not really want to kill herself, will he? When she was about to lose her breath, Si Kongni finally let go of her hand. "what!" Shen Jiangwan fell to the ground, screamed, and her voice became hoarse. She clutched her neck that seemed to be broken, and looked at Sikong Ni in amazement. To the expressionless eyes of her boss Si Kongni, she was as cold as an ice cellar. "I warn you for the last time, don''t hurt Shaoyu." Sikong Ni was expressionless, and his voice did not contain a trace of emotion, as if the action just now was an illusion. "Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what I will do." Listening to his faintly uttering terrifying threatening words, Shen Jiangwan couldn''t help shaking, and she couldn''t stand still. She knew that Sikong Ni was serious! She was afraid and hated, why did he treat Qin Shaoyu so well? ! Why! Facing her accusing eyes, Si Kongni''s expression remained unchanged, "I will never have a relationship with you. I will let you off this time because of the face of the Shen family. But there will be no next time." After ?? finished speaking, he turned around and left regardless of Shen Jiangwan''s answer. Looking at his leaving back, Shen Jiangwan knelt down on the ground, tears bursting through the embankment, but the fear of Si Kongni also sprouted in her heart. Chapter 179： Peeling When returning home at night, Si Kongni finally breathed a sigh of relief. The **** smell on Qin Shaoyu''s body finally disappeared, and it seems that there is indeed no problem. "Brother Ni, how is that person?" "I have taken care of it, don''t worry." "Yes...Shen Jiangwan?" "Did you know?" Sikong Ni was surprised. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Apart from her, who knows when and where I am?" Moreover, apart from Shen Jiangwan, she probably didn''t offend many people. Sikong Ni was a little guilty, "It was I who made you tired. But don''t worry, I have warned her, and she won''t trouble you anymore." "How can you blame Brother Ni?" Qin Shaoyu looked serious, "It''s just that she can''t think of it, and it has nothing to do with you." It''s not that Si Kongni took the initiative to provoke Shen Jiangwan, so how could he be blamed? To blame, blame Shen Jiangwan for thinking too much. Qin Shaoyu is so considerate, Si Kongni feels even more guilty. "It''s okay, she will not dare to mess around in the future." "good." Looking at Qin Shaoyus well-behaved appearance, Si Kongni couldnt help but stretched out his hand and touched his head, Is your injury really okay? "Don''t worry, it''s just a small problem. I just got some medicine by myself, and now it''s crusted." Sikongni is still very confident in Qin Shaoyu''s medical skills, "That''s good. But in the next few days, you don''t use this hand." "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Such a small wound is really not in the way." Such a wound, she is not good enough as an appetizer, and she is not so hypocritical. But Si Kongni insisted, "Observe, you will be on the scene in the future. The exercise for the past few days will be suspended." At his insistence, Qin Shaoyu could only nod his head. Just in time, although she covered up the **** smell on her body, it did not mean that the aunt had gone. Fortunately, there are wounds to cover up, so she can stop swimming these days! Otherwise, it will be exposed in minutes! While eating, Qin Shaoyu looked dumbfounded at the shrimp on the table. Qin Shaoyu likes to eat boiled shrimp, so he often has shrimp at home. Before ??, Qin Shaoyu shelled the shrimp herself. After all, Sikong''s family did not have the tradition of letting people help shelling, and she did not need other people''s help. But todays situation is a bit special. Actually, there is really nothing wrong with her wound. Furthermore, peeling the shell does not require much effort, and it will not involve the wound, but in Si Kongni''s opinion, this is not okay. As Qin Shaoyu looked at the plate of prawns eagerly and was about to peel the shell with his mouth, Si Kongni spoke. "Let me help you." "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, and saw that he brought the plate of shrimp in front of him. Then, he began to peel the shell. Sikongni''s hands are very beautiful, with distinct bones, slender and delicate, which is definitely the gospel of hand control. Moreover, his movements are also very flexible. However, in a few blinks of an eye, he peeled off the shells of several shrimps, and then put the shrimps in Qin Shaoyu''s bowl, "eat it." Qin Shaoyu looked dazed, and obediently put the shrimp into his mouth. Sikong Ni''s movements have not stopped, but within a few minutes, a plate of shrimp was peeled clean. And these shrimps, all piled into Qin Shaoyu''s bowl. Qin Shaoyu was a little moved as he watched the bowl full of shrimps. This is the first time someone has shelled themselves shrimp! "Eat, don''t you want me to feed you?" Seeing his silly appearance, Si Kongni even joked. "okay!" Imagined the scene of Si Kongni feeding himself a meal, Qin Shaoyu felt cold in his heart, and quickly moved his chopsticks. Chapter 180： Foot massage After eating, the two ran into a very troublesome problem. "What should I do when I will massage?" Qin Shaoyu asked. Massage requires two hands to work hard, but Si Kongni wouldnt let her do the small things like peeling the shrimp shells. What about the massage? Furthermore, massage cannot be faked by other people''s hands. After all, this is to find acupuncture points, which ordinary people don''t understand. Sikong Ni was also stunned, "Or...Shall we continue in a few days?" "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "This treatment has to last for a while. If it is interrupted in the middle, it will take more effort later." "What should I do?" Sikong Ni glanced at the arm in his hand, "You can''t use your hand." Qin Shaoyu looked helplessly at her wound, her hands could really be used. She thought on a whim, "I cant use my hands, I can use my feet!" "With your feet?" This magical thought made Si Kongni dumbfounded, "Do you massage me with your feet?" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu|Nodded vigorously, patted his chest and nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine!" She has long been in full control of all parts of her body, even with her feet, she can definitely do it. "Really?" Sikong Ni was still suspicious. "Of course! When did I drop the chain?" Qin Shaoyu looked confident. "Then... well. Let''s try it." Sikong Ni finally agreed to this magical proposal. "good!" Qin Shaoyu is full of interest. This is the first time she uses her feet to help someone massage. In order to exert more force, they spread a blanket on the floor, Si Kongni slept on the blanket, and Qin Shaoyu sat on a chair to perform movements. "Okay, I''m going to start." Confirmed that Sikong was lying down, Qin Shaoyu said. "good." The clean, round toes landed on Si Kongnis stomach, making his heart tremble slightly. The feeling of using hands and feet is completely different. At least before Qin Shaoyu|When using his hands, Si Kongni felt no different. But now, when Qin Shaoyus feet landed on his stomach, he felt that his toe was the center, bringing a trembling electric current. The current seemed to flow through his body, making him tremble. Qin Shaoyus feet are very soft|soft, with no dead skin on them, tender and soft, with a hint of coolness. Moreover, his feet are very small, at most 38/9 size. In Si Kongni''s opinion, these feet are too small and delicate, and they don''t look like boys'' feet at all. Si Kongnis gaze followed Qin Shaoyus feet upwards, past his slender ankles, and onto his calves. Sikongni seems to have only noticed now that Qin Shaoyu''s calves are very beautiful. Smooth lines, no prominent muscles, slender and beautiful, it doesnt look like a boys calf. However, this pair of legs and feet are still very good, and the overall feeling is very beautiful. Looking at it this way, Qin Shaoyu''s body is really delicate, different from his own roughness. Sikongnis thoughts are flying, and Qin Shaoyus feet continue to walk on his body. Although the feet are more troublesome than the hands, Qin Shaoyu''s movements are still quite smooth. Moreover, this feeling is also very special, as if you are treading water. After pressing ?? for a while, she found that Si Kongni''s eyes were following her calf. She froze for a moment, and on a whim, she pressed the sensitive point on his stomach. "Brother Ni, you..." What are you thinking? Before speaking, Si Kongni had already grabbed her ankle in a flash! Chapter 181： dream Suddenly caught by the ankle, Qin Shaoyu reacted fiercely. She almost kicked Sikongni''s head with her other foot! If it hadn''t reacted in time, this was not the enemy, and perhaps Sikong Ni would have to suffer. Her feet stopped in mid-air. Sikong Ni''s reaction was also very quick, and his other hand grabbed her foot again. One breathing effort, Qin Shaoyu''s feet were both caught by Sikong Ni. Then When the two of them went up and down, their big eyes stared at them, and the air seemed to be stagnant. After a while, Si Kongni seemed to be burnt, and quickly let go. "Don''t press it randomly." Si Kongni''s ear tips were reddish, and he cursed in a hoarse voice: "Otherwise, you will be injured later!" Qin Shaoyu was also embarrassed, it was indeed her fault. If it weren''t for her messing around, Sikong Ni''s reaction would not be so intense. "I''m sorry." Qin Shaoyu admitted his mistake obediently, and then obediently completed the remaining steps. Sikong Ni also had a serious face. If it hadn''t been for the slight redness of his ears to betray him, there would really be no problem. His hand couldn''t help but move, the warm touch seemed to remain in his hand. He muttered in his heart, Qin Shaoyu grew up eating, and his skin is so smooth, even the skin on his ankles is so good. Better than a girls skin. Qin Shaoyus skin is indeed very good, white, crystal clear and smooth, without a trace of pores, better than the skin of a baby. Of course, he only dared to say this in his heart, not to say it. A big man who is said to be like a girl will definitely feel offended. Sikong, no matter how rough his nerves are, he dare not say these things. The next massage, Qin Shaoyu no longer messed up, Si Kongni''s eyes were also very serious, and it was completed soon. Qin Shaoyu also sweated. The difference between hands and feet is still very big, and she is too tired. "Okay, I''ll go back first, you can clean up by yourself." She stood up and said to Si Kongni. "Okay." Si Kongni nodded, and then exhorted, "Don''t touch the wound with water." "understood." After Qin Shaoyu left, Si Kongni sniffed, always feeling that there was a faint but deep scent in the air. The taste is very special, a bit familiar, but a bit strange. What does this smell like? Sikong Ni is a bit weird, but he is not relieved. Its just that when he fell asleep that night, he seemed to smell this smell in his dream. The smell made his body slightly hot and hot, getting hotter and hotter, as if he had fallen into a furnace, being burned by flames. At the same time, there seemed to be two feet dotted on her body, accompanied by laughter. The laughter made him couldn''t help showing a smile, and he wanted to reach out and grab the two feet. However, the owner of the feet ran very fast, he was chasing after him, and he couldn''t catch up. He didn''t give up and kept chasing after him. Chasing, chasing...touch! "what!" Sikong screamed in pain and opened his eyes abruptly, only to realize that he had fallen out of bed! He scratched his hair, a little at a loss. My reaction today seems a bit strange. Looking around carefully, he suddenly realized that he closed the window before going to bed, and he was awakened by the heat! No wonder this dream is so strange! He laughed and shook his head. When was he so rash? Opened the window, the temperature slowly dropped, and he fell asleep again. But this time, the smell is still there, but the cute feet are gone. Chapter 182： Cut off When I went to school the next day, Qin Shaoyu discovered that Shen Jiang had changed classes. Although I did not leave Qinglan High School, I feel more comfortable not in one place. Ye Zizheng also came to care about Qin Shaoyu. I knew that Qin Shaoyu was injured before, but did not know the specific circumstances. Although Qin Shaoyu said on the phone that its okay, he is still not at ease. After all, Qin Shaoyu is a person who wants to participate in the recording of the show, and he also wants to shoot commercials! If the injury is serious, it will be troublesome. However, after watching the injury, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it''s not serious, and it''s all crusted. Its just that when he was eating at noon, he was shocked again. "Shao Yu, tell me the truth." Ye Zizheng had a serious face. "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him puzzled. "You told my brother, are there other very serious injuries on your body?" He was very serious. "Huh? No." Qin Shaoyu looked dazed, "I''m not so unlucky, my whole body is hurt." "The boss, what''s wrong?" Ye Zizheng pointed to Si Kongni who helped Qin Shaoyu open the tableware, and asked in a low voice. Even the tableware has to be helped by others? ! How badly it hurts! Qin Shaoyu glanced at Si Kongni helplessly, then sighed, and whispered to Ye Zizheng, "Actually, my hands are already healed." Its just that Sikong Ni is too exaggerated. Said that if she told her not to use force these days, she would really not let her use force! The corners of Ye Zizheng''s mouth twitched, and Si Kongni''s performance, as if Qin Shaoyu was already hemiplegia! Why didnt you see him treat yourself so well? Glancing at the unmoving Sikong Ni, Ye Zizheng''s heart trembled. He cast aside this unrealistic idea and quickly changed the subject, "You want to record the show on Saturday and shoot the commercial on Sunday. Is that okay?" "It''s okay, it''s all right then." She can guarantee that all the injuries on her body will heal by that time! "That''s good." Ye Zizheng breathed a sigh of relief. "What commercial?" Sikong Ni suddenly asked. "A clothing advertisement." Ye Zizheng explained, "The quality of the clothes of that company is not bad, mainly for young people in their fifteens and sixties to their twenties. The price is medium and it is very popular with young people." With Qin Shaoyus current popularity, this advertisement is just right for him. When his popularity becomes higher, the company''s compelling style is not enough. But he is now a rookie, and there is not much room for choice. Wait for his popularity, when a lot of luxury brands are holding money and begging him to cooperate. Qin Shaoyu didn''t ask too much about this, anyway Bao Rutong would not cheat her. "When is it taken?" Sikong Ni asked again. "Sunday. The day after the show was recorded." Ye Zizheng, as the young owner of Yuanguang Entertainment, as long as he has the heart, he can understand the situation inside. The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu is his younger brother! He has to take care of him. Otherwise, Sikong would have to tear him up! "Sunday... it should be all right." Sikong Ni calculated the time and finally let go. Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizheng glanced at each other, equally helpless. She really just got hurt a little bit! ! Friday night, when Qin Shaoyu was scanning Weibo, he just received a message, and before he was surprised, he received a call from Bao Rutong. "Shao Yu, I have something to tell you." "Advertising things?" "You already know?" "I just saw it. I was cut off." Qin Shaoyu''s voice was calm. Chapter 183： Robbed Bao Rutong was originally unwilling to disturb Qin Shaoyu at this time. If this incident affected his mood, what would happen to the game the next day? However, what she doesn''t say now, waiting for others to tell him, will also have an impact, it is better to give him a little psychological preparation. It''s just that she didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to see it on the Internet first. Thinking of this, Bao Rutong''s face is even more ugly. "Dont forget this ad. Its nothing great. Its not enough to force it anyway. Im now contacting other companies and find a better one when the time comes." "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "I know what they mean." Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised when he saw the blog post from the official account of that company, and thought he had read it wrong. Weiboli said that his company has already cooperated with an outstanding player in "Almighty Idol" this time, and the commercial will be broadcast soon. In fact, this company has already talked about this before, but it was selling off before. Everyone only knows that they are cooperating with one of the players. The specifics are not clear. The company also uses this method to attract everyone''s attention and speculation. After the attention has reached a certain level, it is fully announced. Qin Shaoyu was the one that everyone guessed the most before. After all, Qin Shaoyu is the best player in this show, and no one else can compare to him. Unexpectedly, it was another female player in the end. However, the female player performed well in the show. Although it is not as good as Qin Shaoyu, it is much better than other players. So, everyone is satisfied with this candidate. Only Bao Rutong knows that the company has backtracked and treacherously. As soon as this happened, it would definitely affect Qin Shaoyu. After all, he was a newcomer and was the first commercial but was snatched away by others. Who could swallow this breath? Can''t swallow this breath, the next day''s game will definitely be affected. But who is Qin Shaoyu? After the initial surprise, they soon adjusted and understood their thoughts. She smiled and said, "Have you got the penalty?" Bao Rutong couldn''t hear any anger, but worried, "Are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu is not angry, but cares about the liquidated damages. Is it really okay? "Of course it''s okay." Qin Shaoyu chuckled lightly, his voice sounding like a bug, and got into Bao Rutong''s ears, "This thing can''t affect me." Bao Rutong trembled, rubbed her ears again, and then asked, "Really all right?" "You have so little confidence in me?" Hearing the confidence in Qin Shaoyu''s words, Bao Rutong was also relieved. She knew that Qin Shaoyu was not so easy to be defeated! "Okay, when you record the show tomorrow, you have to come on!" "Don''t worry, I will let them know that my things are not so easy to grab." After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu was just about to practice, but the door was knocked. "Brother Ni? What can I do for you?" Standing at the door was Si Kongni, who was staring at Qin Shaoyu with a serious face. "Are you OK?" "What''s the matter with me...oh, you know. Brother Zheng told you?" Sikong Ni shook his head, "I saw it myself." He happened to see it when he was scanning Weibo just now, and he was also taken aback. Isnt this company saying to look for Qin Shaoyu for an advertisement? Why did it suddenly change? Worried that Qin Shaoyu would be sad, he immediately found him. "It''s okay, I will help you find better cooperation." He said seriously. Chapter 184： Discontinue cooperation Faced with Si Kongni''s concern, Qin Shaoyu was very moved. "Brother Ni, thank you. But don''t worry, Sister Tong will help me take care of it." Seeing that he was unaffected and his smile was still so brilliant, Si Kongni couldn''t help reaching out his hand and touching his head, "Well, what''s the matter, remember to find me." "Don''t worry, I will!" Qin Shaoyu let him touch his head cleverly. "Then I''ll go back first. Let''s rest early, there will be shows the next day." "good." Sikong turned around and left, and couldn''t help but rub his hands, the soft touch of the hair seemed to remain in his hands. What shampoo does he use? Sikong laughed, shook his head to throw out this inexplicable idea, and returned to the room. He took out his work tablet and typed in the name of the company. Soon, the search results came out. There really is a cooperation between their branch and that company. Sikong Ni''s eyes drooped, covering the dissatisfaction in his eyes. Soon, he sent an email. The content of the email is very simple. The cooperation with that company is terminated. Of course, the suspension of cooperation halfway will affect both parties. However, that company was more affected. Just, who made them betray their faith like this? Cooperating with such a company, Si Kongni is also very worried about getting a bite back one day. After getting this deal done, he went through the subsidiaries of their group again. However, their group''s focus is on industry and real estate, and the clothing company is not large. The scale of these subsidiaries is not small, but the compulsion is not enough. It seems that they have to increase their development efforts. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what Si Kongni was doing. After she finished practicing, she rested as usual. When I woke up early the next morning, I was equally refreshed. When eating breakfast, Si Kongni put a lot of dishes for her. "Eat more to have energy to compete." Although he is not clear about the recording process, he also knows that it must be tiring after a day. Qin Shaoyu nodded, stuffing all the food into his stomach. Sikongni also knew that he had a lot of appetite, and he kept moving with his hands and talking with his mouth. "By the way, today is still one day, right?" "right." "How do you eat at noon then?" "The TV station will order the box lunch." But she just doesn''t eat it. "What''s the nutrition of box lunch?" Si Kongni frowned, "I''ll have someone give you food." "Don''t be so troublesome." "Its better than you eat those boxed lunches outside. Have you forgotten about Mr. Xiang?" "Of course I didn''t forget." "That `s a deal." "Ok." Qin Shaoyu generally couldn''t refuse the decision Sikong Ni made. After breakfast, Qin Shaoyu got in the car and went to the TV station. When she got to the TV station, she saw many reporters guarding the door. "coming!" After seeing Qin Shaoyu, the reporters rushed over. Seeing these reporters rushing over like wolves and tigers, Qin Shaoyu was also taken aback. Although she knew their existence, this was the first time she had come in such close distance, and she was taken aback for a while. These people are crazier than the warriors she had encountered before! But soon, she adjusted and smiled at them. The reporters were almost dazzled by Qin Shaoyus evil smile. After returning to God, everyone immediately scrambled to ask questions. "Qin Shaoyu, do you have confidence in this competition? I heard that this time it is a musical instrument!" Chapter 185： Interview Qin Shaoyus popularity in the first round of the competition has soared, and reporters have long wanted to interview him. Unfortunately, he has always been a two-point-one-line at home in the school, and even the company has never been to the reporters. They once wanted to go to Qinglan High School for an interview, but Qinglan High School did not allow outsiders to enter, and they could not force it. After the last show, Qin Shaoyu should go to the company or TV station for training, but after everyone went there, he knew that he had never been to these two places! In other words, he has not trained at all. "I heard that you didn''t train with everyone because you have confidence in this competition?" "What do you think of this show?" "How are you preparing this time? Can other players pose a threat to you?" "Which player do you like best?" Originally, Bao Rutong, the agent, should have been by Qin Shaoyu''s side to help her block these reporters, but unfortunately, Bao Rutong suddenly had something to do today and couldn''t come over. The agent is not around, what a newcomer will say, this is not necessarily true. These reporters are very excited. Although the questions asked are simple, they can''t wait to ask some hot spots from Qin Shaoyu''s mouth to attract more attention. As everyone knows, Qin Shaoyu has a short contract time and rarely goes to the company after signing the contract. In other words, he probably has not received training on how to deal with reporters. In this case, it is more prone to problems. Its just that Qin Shaoyus smile remained the same after many reporters asked maliciously. "I had something this week, so I didn''t come to the training. However, I still practiced at home. The other players are very good, and I look forward to their performance. I am also very confident in this competition and hope to be able to Have better performance." After the official answer, Qin Shaoyu looked at the reporters in front of him, "Okay, I''m going in now, otherwise it won''t be good to be late later. Please give me a favor, brothers, thank you!" However, these reporters finally got stuck, so it was so easy to let him leave. And the words he just said are too official, not a bit explosive. Suddenly, someone called out, I heard that you used to cooperate with Yiyun Company, but Yiyun Company has cooperated with Cheng Lanfei instead. Is this true? As soon as this problem came out, other people who didn''t know were shocked. There is still such an appearance? Qin Shaoyu looked at the reporter who asked the question, and he clearly saw the malicious look in his eyes. "Is there such a thing? I don''t know where this elder brother got the news?" Qin Shaoyu asked innocently. "Thank you, everyone, we are about to start the rehearsal, please let me reporters..." The staff finally came out and quickly brought Qin Shaoyu out of the circle of reporters. Qin Shaoyu also took advantage of the trend to put this matter aside. Looking at his leaving back, everyone is even more curious. Is this true or false? The reporter who completed the task smiled in his heart. Entering the lounge, Qin Shaoyu casually found a place to sit down. In the eyes of other insiders, he was sad because of the advertisement. "Qin Shaoyu, I''m sorry." A gentle female voice sounded beside Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu looked up and recognized the woman''s identity. "Cheng Lanfei? Anything?" Cheng Lanfei was a little nervous and cramped, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you had a cooperation with Yiyun before. This is all arranged by the company!" "Oh, are you done?" Chapter 186： Have ulterior motives Listening to Cheng Lanfei''s sincere apology, Qin Shaoyu looked up at her. "Oh, are you done?" "Huh?" Cheng Lanfei was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect him to react like this. "If you are finished, you can go, and the game will start later." Qin Shaoyu''s expression was very clear, and Cheng Lanfei''s expression changed. "Are you blaming me?" She was almost crying, her eyes flushed, making people feel pity. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is not a man, and he doesn''t have the desire to pity her. "Yes, I really blame you." Qin Shaoyu nodded simply. Cheng Lanfei''s eyes widened, how could he say that! When you encounter this kind of thing, no matter how angry you are, you still have to be kind on the bright side. No one will say so clearly. But Qin Shaoyu is too straightforward! Cheng Lanfei was beaten by him not playing cards according to the routine. "Now the advertising is yours, and the benefits are also yours. Don''t say these false words." Qin Shaoyu smiled kindly, looked very kind, but said coldly, "As for the other things, we dont need to say more, we dont need to show things that everyone knows well." After ?? finished speaking, he left directly. Qin Shaoyu''s answer shocked Cheng Lanfei''s heart, and her expression changed slightly. She discovered that although the boy in front of her was young, it was not easy to deal with at all! She does have other ideas. Of course she knew that this cooperation was snatched from Qin Shaoyu''s hands, and she was very proud. Today, I will come to Qin Shaoyu to apologize, and I want to use this to affect his emotions. After apologizing, if Qin Shaoyu forgave herself, she would take advantage of the trend to invite him out for dinner, thereby apologizing. When the time comes, look for a reporter again, and the news will come out. Although Qin Shaoyu is still young and not an adult, he is very good-looking and he has the best performance. Frying CP with such a handsome guy, without the company saying much, she is also very willing, after all, it is her who gets the benefit in the end. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she had expected so much, but she didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t play the cards according to the cards! Im still a young man, and when I encounter this kind of thing, I cant bear it at all, so I just walked according to my own mind. Where did he know that in the entertainment industry, he can''t let his temper act. Even if you are an enemy, you have to restrain yourself on the bright side, and dont let people get hold of it. He is so capricious, he can''t go far in this circle. Thinking of this, Cheng Lanfei finally calmed down. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s leaving back, her eyes were ironic. Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care what Cheng Lanfei is thinking, her focus now is on the game. Although she is becoming less and less interested in the competition, since she has participated, she will perform well. This round is about musical instruments. A week before, other players were rushing training. However, things like musical instruments cannot be practiced casually. If there is no foundation, it will not be effective at a time. Even so, everyone did not give up, but worked harder. Except for Qin Shaoyu, everyone else has been working hard these days, and several of them who are still in college have already asked for leave. Therefore, it is really a clear stream to be idle like Qin Shaoyu. This also gave other people some opinions, but they sang better, so arrogant! Everyone is waiting to see Qin Shaoyu''s performance. They dont believe it anymore, his performance in musical instruments can be as good as that! Chapter 187： Guqin For this game, everyone worked hard and almost couldn''t even sleep. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaoyu''s leisure time, everyone is not very comfortable. However, after knowing the instrument he wants to play, everyone''s mood is much better. When everyone chose Western instruments such as piano, guitar, drums, and so on, he actually went the other way, choosing the guqin! In the eyes of many people, classical instruments such as Guqin are not fashionable enough to attract many fans. "He wants to take an unusual path!" "Of course, don''t you see how capable people are? Of course you have to distinguish it from us!" "That''s the same. People want to surprise the audience with their skills. Where are we little transparent and comparable?" "It''s not..." Qin Shaoyu didnt know what they said sourly, but Chaos knew it! It complained to Qin Shaoyu angrily, These people look down on you too much! Also, they are too idle! "What do you care about them?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly without being affected, "Is it possible to beat them? Don''t make trouble." "People who are really capable, don''t have time to talk nonsense. We just need to play a good game." Qin Shaoyu didn''t see a few people who looked pleasing to the eye in this game, and he didn''t have any intentions to interact with them. "So too." Chaos nodded and waved his small fist, "You have to come on, let them see your ability!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, and continued to wipe the guqin beside him, and also carefully adjusted the pitch. This guqin was bought in Pinguzhai before, and the price is not high because it is not an antique. Because it is not an antique, Jiang Qinan half sold it and gave it away. If it were not for Qin Shaoyus help, maybe he had already bought Xiangjies vase, which would be bad. Suffocation or something, who wants to touch it? Although this guqin is not antique, it has a very good tone, and Qin Shaoyu likes it very much. This time I said it was better than a musical instrument. After thinking about it, she chose the guqin. She can do piano or something, but she still prefers these classical instruments. In this show, Qin Shaoyu ranked relatively low. The director has also learnt well. If Qin Shaoyu appeared early, the audience might have run away. Moreover, if he plays too well once he comes out, it will put psychological pressure on other players. So, Qin Shaoyu could only wait in the background first. In the audience, there were a lot of fans this time, and various support posters and light cards were flying all over the sky. The most of them were Qin Shaoyus heavenly fans. They were holding up lights and posters, looking excitedly waiting for Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. They were organized this time, so when the other players performed, they gave applause in cooperation. Between contestants, a girl couldnt help discussing, It seems that the piano just now is pretty good, so fanciful. "You are talking about us, Zhao Xincheng? His piano is professional!" The two girls are obviously fans of Zhao Xincheng. Hearing someone praise their idols, they immediately came to Amway. "Professional level? No wonder! Playing well!" "That is! Let me tell you..." Finally, the girl made a summary, "We, Zhao Xincheng, are good stocks! Friends, dont you buy shares?" Seeing that her little friend was about to climb the wall, the girl next to her hurriedly pulled her back, "Master Yuhuang is going to play!" I heard that Qin Shaoyu was on the stage, and the girl looked at the stage immediately wherever she was taking care of other people. "Master Yuhuang, come on!" Chapter 188： Crazy show "Master Yuhuang, come on!" There was a sharp sound, and everyone''s eyes flicked to the girl. The girl didn''t expect her voice to be so loud, so she immediately persuaded. She covered her mouth and looked towards the stage, then met Qin Shaoyus eyes. Then, she saw Qin Shaoyu smile to herself with a faint smile. "what!" She covered her mouth, blocked her screams, and excitedly took her partner''s hand, almost without bruising. "Master Yuhuang smiled at me!" The little friend next to ?? almost didn''t roll his eyes, "Shut up!" The girl covered her mouth and stared at Qin Shaoyu on the stage. After seeing the Guqin in front of Qin Shaoyu clearly, she was dumbfounded. "What''s this?" "Guzheng? Guqin? Almost." Many people have never seen Guqin, so naturally they cant recognize it. "Everyone else is a Western musical instrument, how does the emperor play the guqin?" "Shut up, Yuhuang-sama naturally has a sense of measure!" The discussion in the audience did not affect Qin Shaoyus mood. She sits in front of the guqin, with short hair and a stylish outfit. Some viewers can''t help but frown, playing the guqin, there should always be a little classical look, it''s okay to change into an ancient costume! This outfit is too counterintuitive. However, when the piano sounded, the thought disappeared instantly! Qin Shaoyu presses the strings with his left hand and plucks the strings with his right. The voice sounded as light and crisp as a bell in the wind, and everyone''s mind was startled. The crisp sound is just a prelude. Soon, the sound gets louder and louder, becoming bright and sonorous, just like striking a jade. Next, a generous voice was added to make the voice more colorful. Qin Shaoyu''s hand movements are getting faster and faster, wipe, pick, hook, tick, hit... As the movements change, everyone seems to see a majestic mountain, a stream of water rushes down from the mountain, splashing thousands of waves! A beautiful rainbow blooms under the sun. Look down through the rainbow, the majestic mountains and rivers. The vast expanse of virgin forests, long winding rivers, endless seas... Everyone seemed to feel that their souls were flying out with the sound of the piano, and they could see all the beauty below. At this moment, everyone has only one feeling. Look, this is what I laid for you! Everyone only felt a rush of heat in their chests, and the eyes that looked at Qin Shaoyu became even more fiery. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu seemed to be an emperor sitting steadily on a high platform, with a long sleeved robe and a crown on his head, with a proud posture, watching all sentient beings! The sound of the piano led everyone to watch the country before it slowly fell to the ground. Looking at Qin Shaoyu on the stage, everyone can''t wait to kneel down and bow down! After a short silence. "The Emperor Yu-sama will be forever!" "The Emperor Yu-sama will be forever!" After a roar, everyone also clashed and stood up, clapping frantically and shouting frantically! Everyone''s eyes are hot, and the countless emotions in their hearts are stirring, making them unable to calm down. This is crazy too! This Guqin has such power! "Fuck! I cried!" "Too great! This is my country!" "Roll, this is my country!" "No, that''s Lord Yuhuang''s country!" "I want to join the Heavenly Court fan club, I am also a heavenly soldier!" "The Emperor''s Lord will be forever and forever!!" The staff was dumbfounded and looked at the audience as if they were crazy! But they understand this feeling because they want to join it too! Chapter 189： Food delivery Qin Shaoyus performance made the audience crazy, but the faces of the players behind were not so good. Those players who thought they had performed well before had very ugly faces. If this continues, they still have a day in their lives? Cheng Lanfei''s face is more exciting, and there is a hint of anxiety in her heart-have they done something wrong? Yang Xunqi''s face is also very ugly. If this continues, isn''t Qin Shaoyu''s popularity exploding? But, he couldn''t do anything, he had to applaud vigorously. Its not that no one can play the guqin, but its already at the top level, even if there is a concert, its okay! Being able to bring everyone into the imagination with the sound of the piano, this is a masters ability! Yang Xunqi has to admit this no matter how unwilling it is. The expressions of other judges are also very bitter. Qin Shaoyu''s two performances made them feel as if they were eating rice. There are indeed geniuses in the world, and the existence of genius is to make them feel ashamed of themselves! After getting another full score, Qin Shaoyu got off the stage. Back to the background, everyone came forward to congratulate him. Of course, only they know if they are sincere. Qin Shaoyu politely thanked everyone for their congratulations, and just came over to deliver the meal. Its a little too late at this time, its time to have lunch long ago, and the lunch box has been ordered back. It''s a pity that everyone didn''t put their minds on eating. Moreover, they dare not eat more. These box lunches are heavy oil and salt, but they have to stay in shape. Seeing someone give Qin Shaoyu food, everyone is jealous and hated. Many of them have not signed the company, even if they have signed the company, they are not so well treated. Look at Qin Shaoyu, there are still people delivering meals! Seeing the huge four-layer lunch box in front of Qin Shaoyu, everyone was a little looking forward to it. Is it possible that this is to make a good relationship with everyone? After opening the lunch box, everyone could not help swallowing their mouths while looking at the delicious and delicious dishes inside. These dishes are much better than the lunch box set by the show! However, Qin Shaoyu did not distribute the food to everyone as they thought, but started eating by himself! Everyone was shocked, did he eat so much by himself? "Shao Yu, your food is really good." Qin Shaoyu is eating happily. A lot of energy was spent on the stage just now. It is not easy to move people with affection. She is already hungry now. Fortunately, the meals were delivered in time, and they were all her favorites. Looking at so many delicious foods, she smiled contentedly and narrowed her eyes. She was eating happily when someone came by her side. She looked up and saw a girl holding a box of lunch looking at her. This girl is called Qi Qianran. She looks pure and has a sweet voice. She just performed the violin and she performed well. Qi Qianran looked enviously at the huge lunch box in front of Qin Shaoyu, "These dishes look so delicious, which restaurant did they order?" Qin Shaoyu swallowed the food in his mouth and downplayed, "Sent from home." Sent from home? This made Qi Qianran''s heart move slightly. The food on this look really appealing. There are meat, fish, and shrimp. Nutritional combination, and the most important thing is-very fragrant! She almost drooled. "I also brought it from home." Qi Qianran handed out his lunch box. However, Qin Shaoyu lost interest after a glance, these dishes are too light. Qi Qianran was still waiting for Qin Shaoyu to exchange food with himself, and by the way contacting feelings, he didn''t expect that he didn''t say anything, and continued to eat! Chapter 190： Big Stomach King Qi Qianran''s eyes were a little bit sad, but Qin Shaoyu stayed still, eating these meals one bite after another, the satisfying appearance made people appetite. However, Qi Qianran was particularly heartbroken. She originally planned to exchange food with Qin Shaoyu, so she would naturally get closer. I can get closer to Qin Shaoyu, and it will be easier after that. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to himself at all! Finally, she gritted her teeth and smiled: "Can I... want a shrimp?" This boiled shrimp is white and fat, and it has been peeled! Boiled shrimp will not gain weight after eating. Moreover, there are a lot of shrimps in this lunch box, Qin Shaoyu should be willing. But unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu frowned when she said this, and resolutely refused, "No." Qi Qianran widened his eyes in disbelief, this is too stingy! There are so many shrimps here, will you die if you give her one? ! "I will trade chicken legs for you..." It shouldnt be too much to exchange a large chicken leg for a shrimp, right? Qin Shaoyu glanced at her impatiently, "I can give you a piece of beef." After finishing speaking, he directly put a piece of meat into her lunch box, and then changed his posture, facing her with his back, obviously protecting the food. Qi Qianran was stunned by his reaction. How does she feel like a beggar? Especially the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes just now was really maddening! Qi Qianran almost missed her foot. However, she finally held back, holding the lunch box and left. She felt that if she didnt leave, she might be rejected to death. The disturbing fly left, and Qin Shaoyu was finally relieved. snort! I want her shrimp, I want it beautiful! This shrimp is probably shelled by Sikong Ni! Of course, even if it isnt, it cant be given! When Qi Qianran returned to his position, the others almost didn''t laugh. Although he couldn''t hear their conversation, but by matching Qian Ran''s face, he knew that things didn''t go so smoothly. The little brother of the other family hasnt got the hang of it yet. Isnt she doing this to make a joke? At the mocking eyes of others, Qi Qianran almost smashed the lunch box in his hand! The treacherous waves of other people didn''t make Qin Shaoyu care at all, she was only busy eating. Everyone thought he was pretending, but he didnt expect that he really ate all the food! They all saw that he only gave Qi Qianran a piece of beef, and they still despised his stinginess. No matter what, when the beauty comes to the door in person, you can''t be so stingy, right? Furthermore, there are so many meals, you cant die at all. Everyone knows now that he is not stingy, because this is his true appetite! Such a terrifying appetite also stunned everyone. Although there are many celebrities set up by foodies in the entertainment circle, everyone knows how much moisture there is. How many celebrities really dare to eat so unscrupulously? But now, they actually witnessed the birth of a foodie! So much food, four or five of them can''t finish it! Everyone looked at his flat stomach in horror, with a look of bewilderment-where did so much food go? Is there a black hole in his stomach? ! Qin Shaoyu doesnt care about their reactions, its most important to eat yourself. After having lunch, I waited for another two hours, and the recording of this show was finally completed. Before leaving, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Bao Rutong again. And this time, Bao Rutong was particularly excited. Chapter 191： reality show Bao Rutong was particularly excited, because she not only won a clothing endorsement for Qin Shaoyu, but also helped him receive a variety show. "What variety show?" As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s voice came out, the other people''s ears immediately opened up. He is going to a variety show? ! so fast? ! Seeing everyone''s reaction, Qin Shaoyu found a quiet place and avoided their gazes. Bao Rutong on the other end was very happy, "It''s "High Energy Breakthrough"!" "High Energy Breakthrough"? Chaos quickly found out the information of this show. This show is a competitive reality show. There are many games here, such as people searching, treasure hunting, answering questions...all kinds. Of course the most important thing is all kinds of difficult challenges. This program has a high ratings, but it is also very difficult. Many challenges are very difficult. It is impossible to pass without torturing the guests half to death. Watching the glamorous stars become disgraced and various collapses, the audience feels very happy, and the ratings are getting higher and higher. There have been several seasons of this show, and it is now the fifth season. There are not many programs that can stick to the fifth season without dropping the level and ratings. Therefore, those who can participate in this show are all popular and topical stars. In this show, Yue Chen is one of the guests, cooperating with others. However, as soon as Bao Rutong received the news, Yue Chens partner had some accident and was unable to participate in this program. However, the show was about to be recorded on Wednesday, and Yue Chen couldn''t find a suitable partner for a while. In this situation, she immediately took the opportunity for Qin Shaoyu! Although Qin Shaoyu is young and does not have many works, his popularity these days is not low, and he has been searched several times. Coupled with his performance in the "Almighty Idol" program, everyone can see that as long as he does not die, he will be a smooth road in the future. The ??program group couldnt find a better target for a while, so this opportunity fell to Qin Shaoyu. "Although there are still a few days left, you should prepare. If Yue Chen takes you, it will be fine." Bao Rutong exhorted over there. Being able to appear on this program, after the broadcast, there will be a new growth in popularity. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu cannot miss this opportunity. "good." "I have also inquired clearly, this time I will play in the happy world outside the city..." "Happy world?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help interrupting her. "Have you never been to Happy World?" Bao Rutong was taken aback, "Have you ever taken a roller coaster? Where is the jumping machine?" "No." The original owner has never been to the Happy World, let alone Qin Shaoyu, there is no such concept at all. Bao Rutong frowned, "Then you''d better play these items again. Otherwise, you may lose face by then." Since it is said that we will compete in Happy World, these most exciting events will definitely not be missed. Its easy to get lost when you come into contact with these for the first time. After all, not everyone can stand these rides. Although the audience likes to see the disgraced appearance of celebrities, if they are too embarrassing, they will be disgusted by everyone. No matter how scared the stars are, they must not be too embarrassed. "Well, I''ll go back and have a look." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Otherwise, she will be ashamed at that time, and her faith will be the point! That night, Qin Shaoyu asked Si Kongni: "Brother Ni, have you been to Happy World?" Chapter 192： Accompany you "Happy World?" Sikong Ni was taken aback for a moment, "Do you want to go?" "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Sister Tong helped me pick up a variety show, which will be recorded in Happy World. I haven''t been there before, so I have to go first. Have you been to Ni?" Sigongni''s expression stiffened when he met Qin Shaoyu''s curious eyes. Of course he had never been. Sikong has lived in reverse for more than ten years, and he has never been to an amusement park. Since he was young, his personality has been relatively indifferent and mature, and he would never want to go to a place like an amusement park. Now that I grow up, I am even less interested. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s words, he didn''t have this concept at all. "Of course I... have been there." Just facing his brother''s trusting eyes, how can Sikongni say that he has never been there? "How is there? Isn''t it fun?" Qin Shaoyu was immediately excited. "I heard that there are many exciting projects, such as the roller coaster pirate ship... I heard that they are all very fun." Where does Sikong Ni know this? I can only bite the bullet and say: "It''s useless to tell you this now, so I might as well go play it myself." "That''s right!" Qin Shaoyu nodded immediately, "The show is going to be recorded on Wednesday, so I''ll go there before then. Tomorrow Sunday, there will be a lot of people, and I won''t be able to play anything...or else, I will take leave on Monday. Go!" "You go by yourself?" Sikong Ni frowned. "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, otherwise, who else would go with her? "I go with you." "Huh? Brother Ni, are you with me?" Qin Shaoyu was dumbfounded. "Can''t you?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Of course! It is a great honor!" Qin Shaoyu nodded quickly, "But... don''t you need to go to class?" "It''s okay if you don''t go for a day." "Oh well." Anyway, their grades are so good, but it doesnt matter if they dont go to school for a day. "But, will you be recognized by then...?" Sikong Ni is a little worried. Qin Shaoyu is also an artist now. Although the popularity is not very high, he is likely to be recognized. If it is recognized, there may be trouble. "No problem! This bag is on me!" Qin Shaoyu had already thought about this question. Although there are not many people at that time, if the fans recognize it, it will be troublesome to continue playing after that. So, proper disguise is a must! Soon, she took out two masks. "What is this?" Sikong Ni felt this peppy, with a few holes in it, and he was puzzled. "This is a mask!" Qin Shaoyu was very proud, "put it on and have a look." Sikong Ni hesitantly put the mask on his face. As soon as he put it on, he could feel that the mask and his face began to fit, like a mask, not at all as loose as other masks. After he saw himself in the mirror, he was also taken aback! "this is me?!" He looked at the mirror with wide eyes in disbelief. The stranger in him also had the same shocked expression, without a trace of disguise. "Yes, with this mask, we can travel easily!" Qin Shaoyu also changed his appearance, but it was not the appearance she had used before, but a completely new appearance. "This is too..." It''s amazing! "Where did this thing come from?" He looked at Qin Shaoyu. "Someone gave it...well, I made it myself." Under Si Kongni''s deep gaze, Qin Shaoyu could only nod and admit. Chapter 193： regret Sikong Ni was also taken aback when Qin Shaoyu confessed it. He still has such an ability? "How did this work?" "Actually it''s not difficult, just use..." Sikong Ni was stunned throughout the whole process. He understood all the materials Qin Shaoyu said, but the subsequent production process... is not a scientific system at all! "...So, it''s actually quite simple." For Qin Shaoyu, this is really simple, because these masks do not require too high-level materials and the production methods are simple. However, such a mask can only fool ordinary people. Simple? At this moment, Si Kongni couldn''t help but doubt his IQ. After finishing speaking, Qin Shaoyu also saw Sikong Ni''s tangled expression and couldn''t help laughing, "Brother Ni, if you want to learn, I can teach you." "...I''ll talk later." Sikong Ni shook his head helplessly, and then thought about other aspects, "If you can make such a mask, it will be much easier to travel in the future." "That''s right!" Qin Shaoyu was very energetic, "So you don''t have to worry that I will be surrounded by reporters and fans!" Sikong Ni nodded, which is a good thing. With the mask, it is easier to go to the happy world. Thinking that he would not be disturbed, Si Kongni''s heart also rippled. When the two of them were looking forward to going to the happy world, the second issue of "Almighty Idol" also began to air. Before this time, the Internet was still boiling. The audience who have been to the scene are going crazy. Call your emperor madly! I came back on my knees! Master Yuhuang for generations to come! Master Yuhuang, I am your heavenly soldier! Wow! Master Yuhuang is so handsome! Looking at these crazy fans on the Internet, everyone was stunned. If you dont pass the scene once, why are you crazy? After the show was broadcast, everyone understood the reason. Dear Chengcheng, I''m sorry, I have climbed the wall, I want to call for the Emperor! I thought that the name Yuhuang-sama was too shameful and too second, but now, please allow me to shout-Yuhuang-sama, take my knees! Fuck! This is Guqin? ! Guqin has such power? I read less, don''t lie to me! This is already a professional level, right? Are there any professionals who come out and talk about it? I learn Guqin, but I dare not say this now! Compared with Master Yuhuang, I am simply a scum! They are all people, why is there such a big difference? I really want to smash my guqin! QAQ Bravo! With such an outstanding young man, why bother to cut off the inheritance? Fuck! Is his hand? I have seen the afterimages! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! For a time, the Internet was surging, and all eyes were on Qin Shaoyu. At first, everyone thought that the name Yuhuang Lord was too shameful, but after watching the show, they also wanted to kneel down and shout: Lord Yuhuang forever! While everyone is celebrating, Yiyun''s company is full of worries. The more brilliant Qin Shaoyu''s performance is, the more they regret it! Why was so stupid before, and changed Qin Shaoyu to save a little money! Look at other peoples performance! However, a program came out, and the popularity skyrocketed again! After they changed their candidates, the company also suffered various blows and various difficulties. Now is the time for headaches. Now, they and Cheng Lanfeis commercials cant be shot yet! Chapter 194： Paparazzi Early Monday morning, Ye Zizheng returned to school to wait for Qin Shaoyu. He was very fortunate that what he gave Qin Shaoyu back was an S-level contract, and now it seems that this is not a loss! After watching the show, he was also overwhelmed by Qin Shaoyu''s demeanor. As for other people, there is no resistance at all, okay! There were a lot of excited students around the door, all of them were for Qin Shaoyu. Ye Zizheng was still thinking about what to say after Qin Shaoyu came over. But until the class, they still have no shadow. Wait until the first get out of class is over and call to ask. "Fuck! You two have no conscience!" Knowing that the two of them had asked for leave and went to Happy World, but they didn''t tell themselves that Ye Zizhen was about to explode. "Still not a brother?!" Ye Zizheng roared in a corner, almost crying when he was wronged. They went out to play and didnt even tell themselves, its so hateful! "Arent you afraid of heights?" Sikong Ni blocked it back. "I... I can''t play bumper cars!" Ye Zizheng suffocated, then pushed back. "After you go back, please go to the children''s park to play bumper cars, let you play for a day." After speaking, Si Kongni hung up the phone. "Wipe! This guy who cares about **** and loves friends! Takes Shaoyu to the happy world by himself, and throws my brother aside..." Ye Zizheng murmured dissatisfiedly, if Qin Shaoyu were not male, he would really think they had gone on a date! He muttered and left, not paying attention to a person who appeared behind him. Gao Leyuan remembered what Ye Zizhen had said, and his face also bloomed with brilliance. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni actually asked for leave to go to Happy World? Very good! Qin Shaoyu is so popular now that he actually asks for leave to play. How much hatred is this to say? Thinking of this, Gao Leyuan immediately hid in a secret corner, then took out his mobile phone and dialed out. "I want to break the news!" Gao Leyuan''s voice trembled with excitement. The paparazzi over there is a bit confused, "What''s the news?" "About Qin Shaoyu!" "Qin Shaoyu?" The paparazzi immediately cheered up. Qin Shaoyu is hot now. I went directly to the hot search last night, and the topic of #ʴǧ# was brushed out. The following group yelled at offering knees. At this time, it would be great if you could find Qin Shaoyus news. "What happened to Qin Shaoyu?" "Qin Shaoyu asked for leave today and did not come to school. I heard that he was going to Happy World!" "real?" The paparazzi''s brain circuit and Gao Leyuan immediately overlapped. A school tyrant like Qin Shaoyu suddenly asks for leave and does not go to school, just to go to the happy world. This is big news! Of course, with Qin Shaoyus skills, even if he doesnt go to school, its not a problem. However, when everyone''s eyes were on him, he took time off to play. This is the big news! When the time comes, they will make another stir, and the topic will come up! Thinking of this, the paparazzi immediately cheered up, "Okay, I''ll go take a look at once!" The paparazzi immediately packed his things and took a taxi to the happy world. There are not many people in the happy world on Monday, but with Qin Shaoyu''s face, it is definitely out of the ordinary, and it is the focus of everyone''s attention. The paparazzi picks places with many people, especially where there are different movements, he immediately rushes over. However, after looking for a morning, he did not see Qin Shaoyu at all. And he did not hear Qin Shaoyu''s whereabouts from passersby. In the afternoon, before closing the park, he ran to the exit to guard, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Qin Shaoyu''s clothes! Oh shit! Fudged! Chapter 195： Hold hands Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, of course, are in the happy world, but they both wear masks, and no one can recognize them. After putting on the mask, their appearance became ordinary. Although the figure and temperament are still there, after seeing the face, everyone is not interested. They couldnt help but sigh in their hearts-with such a good figure and such outstanding temperament, how come the looks dont match? After sighing with emotion, passers-by didn''t care about the two of them anymore. So, the two of them can pass through the happy world unimpeded, and there is no need to worry about onlookers. Actually, they brushed past the paparazzi, but no one paid attention to each other. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni put all their thoughts on these amusement facilities. In the happy world, Qin Shaoyu seems to have opened the door to a new world! It turns out that there are so many fun and novel things here! The two of them seemed to be villagers who entered the city for the first time, holding a garden instruction map, looking for each item. Before coming over, Sikong Ni has already made a strategy, knowing which ones are easier and which ones are more exciting, and are ready to follow the strategy to upgrade a little bit. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would not cooperate at all. "Brother Ni, the roller coaster should be fun!" Qin Shaoyu pointed to the tall roller coaster in front of him. "Roller coaster?" Sikong Ni''s eyes were cast on the roller coaster, and his brows jumped. "Hmm! Sister Tong said, roller coasters are definitely there, let''s try it!" "good." There are no people in the garden at this time, and it will be their turn soon. Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who was delighted with novelty like a child, Si Kongni pressed down the tension in his heart. It is Ye Zizheng who is afraid of heights, but not him. What makes you nervous? The car began to climb a little bit, and there was a nervous drooling sound from behind. Sikong Ni looked at the sky, his eyes slightly empty. Suddenly! With a huff, the car seemed to be out of control, rushing directly to the ground from a height! The sudden sense of weightlessness made Si Kongni feel that he was about to fly out. "what--" Everyone screamed, Si Kongni thought he was calm, but when Qin Shaoyu''s warm hand grabbed his hand, he realized that he was also a screamer! "Ha ha ha ha" Different from the others, Qin Shaoyu laughed loudly and looked so different amidst the screams. Then, she grabbed Si Kongnis hand, "Ahhh~" The screams of others can be heard full of fear, but her screams are full of perfunctory and excitement. Everyone screamed. If she doesnt scream, its too uncomfortable. Lets scream. Sikongni only felt that his heart was about to fly out following the roller coaster. He never thought that he would have a day of fear of heights! Although he didn''t call out again, his face turned pale. "Brother Ni, it''s over." Qin Shaoyu''s brilliant smile bloomed beside Si Kongni. Sikong Ni only noticed that this round is over. "Oh." He nodded stupidly, and stopped moving for a while. "Brother Ni?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but touched his forehead, wouldn''t it be frightened? "fine" Sikong Ni got up from his seat and walked out blankly. "Brother Ni..." Feeling something wrong in his hand, Si Kongni realized that he was holding Qin Shaoyu''s hand! "Brother Ni, are you okay? Would you like to take a break?" Facing Shang Qin Shaoyus beautiful eyes, Si Kongni suddenly said, Lets play again! Chapter 196： Not afraid Qin Shaoyu thought that Sikong was afraid of being high, but he did not expect that he would play it a second time! However, this second time, Sikong Ni was not as scared as the first time, but he held her hand tightly. In the eyes of outsiders, two big boys hold hands and look quite basic. But on a roller coaster, everything is possible. Before, there was a man who came down from above and cried directly. Like Sikong Ni, he was very restrained. Qin Shaoyu originally thought that Sikong Ni played it for the second time, but he didn''t expect to play it for the third time! "You will definitely play many times then, I will accompany you." Sikong said righteously. Qin Shaoyus mouth twitched, she wanted to say that she was really not afraid of this roller coaster. You must know that when she was in the Baqi Continent, she flew to the sky with the help of the spirit weapon she refined. Although the roller coaster was very exciting, her flight was even more restless. Compared with the two, it can only be regarded as insignificant. But looking at Si Kongni''s serious expression, she gave up her life to accompany the gentleman. After coming down several times, Si Kongni finally gave up the roller coaster, and his expression became calmer. It can be seen that he is really calm this time. Qin Shaoyu was surprised, he didnt just play so many times because he wanted to overcome his fear? She really didn''t guess wrong this time. Sikongni did this indeed to overcome the fear in his heart. In his opinion, a person cannot have too obvious weaknesses. Although he may not play these again in the future, he can''t make people find himself afraid of them. Since you are afraid, then you have to face the difficulties and you must not persuade! But he also found out that with Qin Shaoyu beside him, he was not so nervous. Of course, there is also a possibility-it is precisely because Qin Shaoyu is next to him that he can''t persuade him! He is the big brother! Where can I show my brother the joke? Fortunately, after coming down a few times, he can face it calmly, and he still has more time to feel Qin Shaoyu''s hand. Qin Shaoyu''s fingers are long and slender, and his bones are very thin, making it comfortable to hold. "Brother Ni, what do you think?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted his distraction. "Oh, nothing. What shall we play next?" "Or, let''s play... bumper cars?" Qin Shaoyu said. "Lets go to the jumping machine, right?" Si Kongni pointed at the tower jumping machine in the distance, and he could hear the heart-piercing screams coming from there. Qin Shaoyu looked at him carefully, then nodded, "...Okay." The two went to the jumping machine again, and they went up soon. This time, Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to hold his hand, Brother Ni, Im a little nervous. Sikong Ni''s expression stiffened, a little embarrassed, as if his secret was seen through. His hand moved, but Qin Shaoyu''s hand was still not thrown away. Qin Shaoyu was very calm, as if he was really scared. Brother Ni took the initiative to accompany her to play these exciting projects, why she has to be courteous! The staff began to check the equipment. When they saw the two big men holding hands, they couldn''t help but glance at them, their expressions moved slightly, and then they lowered their heads to continue checking. "Start." The machine began to rise slowly, and Sikong Ni''s heart became calm when he watched the gradually smaller things underneath. After reaching the top, swipe it! The machine drops suddenly! This time, all of Si Kongnis thoughts were in the hands of the two of them, and even the fear was forgotten. The screams of other people seemed to be just insignificant background music. Chapter 197： Preferences changed Get off the jumping machine, the two went to play the pirate ship again. But because the front is too exciting, it feels much flatter at the back. The changes in Sikong Ni are also particularly obvious. When playing these projects, there is no longer any tension. At the end, Qin Shaoyu didn''t need to hold his hand anymore. After playing these more exciting projects, the two went to play bumper cars. The two people were like children of a few years old, driving the car in various collisions, laughing and joking, extremely happy. After coming out of the bumper car, Qin Shaoyu was in a good mood, and Si Kongni was in a better mood. When the park was about to close, the two went on a roller coaster and jumper. This time, Si Kongni can deal with it calmly, especially calm, without even holding his hands. After coming down, Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly and patted Si Kongni on the shoulder, "Brother Ni, you are really great!" It was really good to overcome all the fears so quickly. Looking at his brilliant smile, Si Kongni was also infected, showing a slight smile. Fortunately, his appearance is relatively ordinary now, otherwise this smile will definitely make people scream! After a day of fun, Sikong Ni has also undergone a lot of changes. Back home, Sikong Boyang curiously looked at the two people who were full of joy, "What good things have you encountered today?" "We have gone to the happy world." Qin Shaoyu replied. "Happy world? Are you two going?!" Sagong Boyang was so shocked that his voice almost broke. "Yes, Brother Ni accompanied me." Sikong Boyang immediately looked at Sikongni in shock, "You too?!" "Hmm." Si Kongni nodded, and met his father''s shocked expression, "Can''t I go?" "It''s not that you can''t go." Sagong Boyang shook his head quickly, "But, don''t you like to go to these places?" "When did I say I didn''t like it?" "When you were eight years old!" Sagong Boyang was confident, "At that time, I wanted to take you to the amusement park, but you refused. Do you remember what you said?" "What did Ni brother say?" Qin Shaoyu immediately became curious. "He said, that is the place where children go. It''s too naive, so he won''t go." Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t spray out, "Brother Ni was only eight years old then?" Isnt eight years old also a child? "That''s right!" Thats why he was surprised. He didn''t want to go anymore when he was eight years old. He was almost eighteen, so he went back? Facing the two peoples gazes, Si Kongni was calm, "People will change. Can I like things that I didnt like when I was eight years old?" "But don''t you feel naive?" "I don''t think it''s fun." Sikong Boyang was speechless, and could only nod his head helplessly, "Okay, you can say anything, you are the boss." Qin Shaoyu is even more speechless, but she is only realizing now, Ni has never been to such a place before! No wonder he was so unfamiliar and nervous before! However, this is Si Kongni''s kindness after all, how can she expose it? Moreover, in order to thank Si Kongni for her caring heart, she paid special attention to the massage that night. The next morning, when the two arrived in the classroom, Ye Zizheng looked puzzled. "Tell me the truth, did you elope?" Si Kongni looked at him with a mentally retarded look, "Didnt I say that I went to the Happy World?" "But it''s not right! Why is there no news about the Emperor?" Chapter 198： This is the secret Since knowing that they had gone to Happy World, Ye Zizheng couldn''t help worrying after being angry. Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary student now, and everyone is staring at everything. If he appeared in the happy world, he would be seen by others. At that time, it would be news. But he was worried for a day yesterday, but there was nothing, and the Internet was calm. Could it be that they didnt go to the happy world? "Of course we went." Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows curled up, "However, why haven''t we been discovered... Hey, this is a secret." After ?? finished speaking, she and Si Kongni looked at each other and smiled. The tacit reaction of the two made Ye Zizheng even more aggrieved, "You don''t treat me as a brother? "Brother Zheng, it''s not that you don''t treat you as a brother, it''s just this kind of thing...not too many people know about it." Qin Shaoyu said humbly. "Why?" "How can there be so many why." Sikong Ni opened his mouth, his eyes showing dangerous light, "I found that your grades seem to have dropped a little bit..." At the threatening look in his boss Kong Ni, Ye Zizheng immediately became excited, and quickly changed the subject: "Oh yes! The Chinese teacher said he had to endorse it!" "Then you go back quickly." Qin Shaoyu urged. "Oh." He nodded aggrievedly, and went back to endorse. As for the two of them, they are not human! You can recite it just by reading it once, and ordinary people like them are simply incomparable. Ye Zizheng is also a master of learning, but there is a big distance from learning God. Dismissed Ye Zizheng, Qin Shaoyu was a little worried, "Will Brother Zheng be angry?" "Don''t worry, he won''t." Sikong Ni comforted him. Ye Zizheng has a very carefree temperament, and she''s arrogant, and won''t worry about these things at all. Of course, he still has a problem, he can''t hide things. So, these things cannot be told to him. Since Si Kongni said so, Qin Shaoyu didn''t worry anymore. She took out her mobile phone and started to watch the program schedule Bao Rutong sent to her. Before the program of "High Energy Breakthrough", the process will be sent to the guests to make them mentally prepared. However, no matter how prepared you are, there will be many uncontrollable accidents when you start recording. Qin Shaoyu looked at the arrangement here and couldn''t help being speechless. There are many high-intensity and difficult projects here. If you dont have enough physical strength, you cant walk down. Of course, there are also a lot of mental tests here, but it is not easy to pass. If physical and mental power is not enough, it can be better than luck. But in this game, it is difficult to fight luck, after all, it is a competitive reality show. If you want to fight for all your luck, that''s nothing to watch. Before the program was recorded, Yue Chen called over, and he guaranteed it when he spoke. "Don''t worry, brother is here, and brother covers you!" Yue Chen said this with confidence. He also came to this show once before. Although he was very sad, his performance was not bad. After returning, he often ran the gym to improve his physical strength. So, he is very confident that he can take Qin Shaoyu to win this time. "Okay, thank you Brother Chen." "It''s okay, brother takes you to lie down and win!" Yue Chen who said this was beaten in the face the next day. Looking at the items he pulled out, the corners of his mouth twitched. Why is his luck so bad? ! Is it possible that you didnt wash your hands before going out? ! Chapter 199： Lets a little game Early in the morning on Wednesday, everyone arrived in the happy world and began to record the show. There are ten people in each program, divided into five groups. Seeing Qin Shaoyu appear, the expressions of other guests are a bit subtle. Qin Shaoyu''s current limelight is very high, and the name of Master Yuhuang is screaming loudly. After seeing his performance, everyone said nothing, and they were convinced. Ask yourself, they dont have such a strong ability. For a time, their mood is also a bit complicated. It is good to be able to mix in the circle, and the conditions are good. However, there are not many people like Qin Shaoyu. Young, handsome, masterful, sing well, and the instrument is also wonderful...It is really enviable and hateful! Give him some more time, do others have a way to survive? Therefore, many people look at Qin Shaoyu with subtle eyes, envy, jealousy, disdain, vigilance, hostility... all kinds of emotions are mixed. Of course, there are also some that show goodwill to him. After all, not everyone treats newcomers as enemies. Yue Chen has been in the circle for a long time, and naturally understands the complexity of this, so when talking with other people, he guarded Qin Shaoyu behind him. Qin Shaoyu is his junior, of course he must protect him. Privately, he also introduced the situation of these people to Qin Shaoyu, especially pointing out those who have poor temperament, for fear that he will suffer. "You have to remember, be careful not to be touched by them in the future." "Porcelain?" "Yes." Yue Chen looked disdainful, "When I first became famous, all kinds of **** were pulled on me. Especially that Yang Xunqi, who likes to fight against me the most." There are always some people who dont follow the right path and just like to rub the heat of others. He is used to these things, but Qin Shaoyu hasnt touched it yet. "Yang Xunqi?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Yang Xunqi who was dissatisfied with him not far away, his expression unchanged. "Yes, this kid is the most insidious. You''d better not be alone with him. Otherwise, if you say you don''t respect seniors or something, that''s not good." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Well, I see." She didn''t tell Yue Chen that Yang Xunqi had already done something to her before, but it was a pity that she didn''t succeed. "Okay." Yue Chen was very satisfied with Qin Shaoyu''s well-behaved, "rest assured, brother is here this time, and brother will take you to fly." "Okay, thank you Brother Chen." Soon, the recording officially started. In front of the camera, everyone immediately showed a harmonious and harmonious side. Even though Yang Xunqi had all kinds of spiteful thoughts in his heart, his face was still very sunny. "The first round is just appetizers." The host smiled and looked at the crowd, shaking the large envelopes in his hand, "Lets play a simple game first." There are Happy World, Water Park, Zoo...Each place has its own park introduction, and these five envelopes contain these introductions. What they have to do is to recite these introductions in the shortest time. If you recite it first, you can proceed to the next game. Everyone looked at each other, but they still went forward to extract an envelope. After opening ??, everyone was dumbfounded by looking at the words full of words inside. Yue Chen is even more daunting, he seems to have half more words here than others! Yang Xunqi was very upset because the envelope he got was not very good. But after seeing the situation on Yue Chen''s side, he immediately became excited. Looking at the other people already racing against time, Yue Chen wanted to cry, his luck is too bad! When he was depressed, he stretched out a hand and took the paper over. Chapter 200： Memorized it Yue Chen drew an introduction to the water park, with a lot of content, and most importantly, there are still a lot of numbers here! So many numbers, is it to cheat people? Yue Chen''s grades in school can only be considered middle and upper, and her memory is not too strong. When filming before, it took a lot of time to memorize lines. In such a short time, how can he memorize it? "Let me come." Qin Shaoyu reached out and took the piece of paper, and quickly scanned it, "Okay, it''s okay." "What?!" Yue Chen immediately bounced and looked at him in shock, "Have you memorized it?!" The sound was too loud, and it shocked the guests who were still trying to carry on their backs. After hearing what Yue Chen was saying, the paper in their hands was almost torn. Back down? ! Just kidding! They only memorized the first paragraph! They also saw it just now, the introduction that Yue Chen drew was half more than them! But Qin Shaoyu has already memorized it? Did he add ten lines at a glance? Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, shook the paper in his hand, then walked to the host, "Can you start memorizing it?" "Have you remembered all of them?" The host was also dumbfounded, "You know, you can''t recite a word! If you want to recite a word, you have to start again." "Well, I know." Qin Shaoyu smiled confidently, "Can we start?" Now everyone was shocked. Is he really so confident? The host took the paper he handed over, "Lets get started." "Chiba Water Park is..." The host stared at the content on the paper closely, and followed his recitation with a good word. As Qin Shaoyu recites, his expression becomes more and more horrified. The others had already stopped their movements and stared at Qin Shaoyu closely. His recitation is very smooth, there is no pause, and the voice is very nice, it makes people feel comfortable...Fuck! Why hasn''t it been stopped? ! Many people dont care about their own affairs at all, and they quickly surround themselves. Seeing Qin Shaoyu memorizing the content on it verbatim, everyone was dumbfounded. "Is it all right?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Yes, it''s okay!" Fuck! Everyone took a sigh of relief, even Yue Chen was equally shocked. He actually recited it! This unscientific! The other guests were also confused, how could he have such a terrifying memory? "right?" "No, no." The host shook his head silly. He has been a host for so long, and this is the first time he has encountered such a genius! It has only been five minutes since the question was drawn, and he has already memorized all the contents! ? "Well, can we go to the second round?" "Yes, yes." "What about our credentials?" "In, here..." The host blankly handed in the voucher. "Brother Chen, let''s go." Qin Shaoyu acted vigorously and resolutely, regardless of other people''s reactions, he directly took Yue Chen and left, leaving behind a bewildered group of people. "God, my God!" "oh! my! god!" Everyone looked at the two people who had gone away in disbelief, they were going crazy. What kind of perversion is this? ! Some of the staff trembled and said: "I heard that Qin Shaoyu''s previous exam was close to full marks, even the language..." Its just that they didnt take it seriously before, but now they really believe it! "Master Yuhuang is mighty!" Someone yelled in a low voice. Chapter 201： Next stop Yue Chen was taken by Qin Shaoyu to the next destination, still looking bewildered. He, did he recite like this? ! Really memorized it? ! This is unscientific! "Brother Chen, you can draw lots." Qin Shaoyus voice pulled him back, and he saw that they had reached the next stop and the staff was waiting for him to draw lots. "Please select the projects you will participate in." The staff member said. "Oh." Yue Chen drew an envelope stupidly. After opening ??, he took a deep breath and almost didn''t breathe. Fuck! Why are you so unlucky? ! This time I got a roller coaster ride. Of course, things are not that simple. There will be some numbers on the way, you have to write down these numbers, and then calculate the numbers. Dont think its just a simple question of one plus one, the numbers above are all three digits or more! In such a fast and exciting environment, I still have to write down these numbers...its too difficult! This is not only a test of courage, but also a test of memory! Yue Chen looked at the question he extracted, and just wanted to slap himself. Did you not wash your hands when you go out in the morning? ! Qin Shaoyu stepped forward and took the project he pulled out. "Shao Yu, I''m sorry, brother." Yue Chen looked at him pitifully. I even said to take him to fly, but now he can''t fly by himself, let alone take people to fly. "This is fun, I played it before." very! good! Play? ! Yue Chen almost came out with a blank eye. What he feared most was this roller coaster, but it was so unlucky. Now Qin Shaoyu actually said it was fun? "Lets go quickly." Qin Shaoyu raced against the clock and did not stop at all. Be sure to complete the task in the fastest time, so that you can get more points. In each period, the two teams with the best performance will be selected to enter the finals, and then the strongest team will be determined. In addition to getting a generous bonus, they will also do charity in their name. Of course, what Qin Shaoyu expects most is the popularity this show will bring. If you become a champion, your popularity will always increase, right? So, Qin Shaoyu directly took Yue Chen to the place where the roller coaster was. "Wait...Where did the roller coaster go?" Yue Chen was taken by him to rush, with a dazed expression on his face. "Don''t worry, I know the way." While talking, his speed was even faster. Yue Chen ran with him passively, his legs were almost weak. Fuck! This evildoer! Yue Chen remembered the fear of being taken by Qin Shaoyu when he first met. The cameraman beside ?? took pictures of his unlovable expression. Soon, they arrived on the roller coaster side. There are some tourists here. After seeing the two of them, they almost didn''t scream. Qin Shaoyu didnt squint, he found the staff directly and handed the things to them, Can you start? "Okay, please go up." The staff is a man, and he was almost dazzled by his smile. "Brother Chen, go." Yue Chen dizzyly followed Qin Shaoyu to the seat. Before he could be afraid, he heard Qin Shaoyu''s voice. "Brother Chen, don''t worry, I will be fine." If it werent for the fact that two people are going to come together in this competition, Qin Shaoyu could do it alone. "Oh" As soon as the voice fell, the car started to start slowly. Yue Chen''s eyes got bigger and bigger, and his heart began to beat wildly. The car reached the top. --brush! "what--!" Chapter 202： Second project When the car suddenly accelerated and fell, Yue Chen didn''t know anything, only that he opened his mouth and shouted wildly. At this moment, he completely forgot about his idol baggage, he only knew he was screaming with his eyes closed. When he finally stopped, his face was still pale. "Brother Chen, are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu asked concerned. Yue Chen looked at Qin Shaoyu blankly, unable to return to his senses for a while. --who am I? Where am I? What am i doing? Seeing that his life is irrelevant, Qin Shaoyu laughed, and first told the staff on the side the answer. As soon as the answer came out, the staff was also taken aback. Does he really see those numbers clearly? ! That number is quite big, as long as you are not blind, you can see it. But, at such a fast speed, and in such an environment, he actually remembered it? The staff thought that at least they would have to sit a few more times to be able to write down these contents. Unexpectedly, after this trip, he said the answer? "Is the answer correct?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Answer, you are right!" The staff nodded quickly. "Okay, may I have the voucher and the next stop?" The staff quickly handed over the voucher and the place of the next stop to him. "Thank you, brother." The staff''s faces are almost red. Yue Chen hadn''t recovered, he was led by Qin Shaoyu to run wild. The cameraman beside ?? couldn''t help laughing, Yue Chen was going to be stupid, right? Fortunately, he woke up halfway, and he couldn''t believe it, "You got it right?!" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, his speed unchanged. "This..." Yue Chen felt that he might still be dreaming, and he hadn''t woken up yet. Otherwise, why is this world so crazy? He was on the roller coaster just now and he didn''t open his eyes at all. He didn''t even see a number clearly, let alone answer it. By the way, does Qin Shaoyu scream? Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what Yue Chen was thinking, and rushed to the third stop with him. After arriving here, Yue Chen finally woke up. Looking at the tower in front of him, his expression was distorted. The tower is at least twenty to thirty meters high, and there are several soft ladders hanging down from the tower. At a glance, you know that this is going to be climbed up! can be so high... is it terrible? ! This is too frantic! "Brother Chen." Yang Xunqi''s voice made Yue Chen recover from the shock. "You guys are here too." Although Yue Chen doesn''t like Yang Xunqi, he still looks good here. "Yes, did you get this project too?" Yang Xunqi and his group finally took out what they had on hand, and hurried over. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu and the others only proceeded to the second project. And looking at their appearance, it should be a headache. Maybe I tried it, but Im down again. Otherwise, why would Yue Chen sweat his forehead? Yang Xunqi feels proud, how can he recite it quickly? This show is more than that. "Yes." Yue Chen immediately recovered his handsome appearance, "We have just arrived, and we haven''t figured out the rules yet." Yang Xunqi is even more proud. Didnt they spend so much time on the road? "Then let''s listen to the rules together." In fact, the rules are very simple. One person climbs up within the specified time and strikes the gong above. and the other person was hung in the air, falling down over time. If it is not completed within the specified time, it must be restarted. Yang Xunqi smiled and said, "Brother Chen, let''s come together?" Chapter 203： Ok Faced with Yang Xunqis provocation, how could Yue Chen admit his counsel? However, before he could speak, Qin Shaoyu interrupted him. "Brother Chen, let me come." Yue Chen froze for a while, then shook his head, "It was you who came just now, now it''s my turn." Looking at the appearance of the two, it seems that they are vying for some treasure. In fact, what they grab is the most difficult content. Qin Shaoyu is very serious, "Brother Chen, let me do it. If I cant do it, will you continue to chant?" Yue Chen frowned, "It''s not that easy." He looked at the nearly ten-story tower, and he felt faint in his heart. In fact, he himself doesn''t have that much confidence, but how can he admit counsel in front of his junior brother? Just now was enough to persuade him, now that he finally has something he can do, how can he flinch? Qin Shaoyu was more determined, "It''s okay, I want to try it first." "How about, have you discussed it?" Yang Xunqi interrupted their conversation with a friendly smile, "Time is running out." "Well, I''ll climb." Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to see the provocation in his smile. "You?" Yang Xunqi looked at Qin Shaoyu up and down, with a deeper smile, "It''s not easy. If it doesn''t work, don''t be aggressive." "Thank you, Brother Qi, for your concern." Qin Shaoyu smiled very well, and did not go back. "Shao Yu!" Yue Chen pulled his clothes, "You really can?" "When did I brag?" Qin Shaoyu looked confident. "That... okay." Yue Chen could only nod his head. Anyway, if Qin Shaoyu fails, he can be replaced. After ?? settled down, everyone began to prepare for protection. If it falls from such a high place, it will be really fatal, so measures must be taken. Soon, Yue Chen and Yang Xunqis teammates were hung up. Below them, there was a small pond with water in it. If it''s too time, they will go to "shower". The reason why Qin Shaoyu offered to come on his own initiative was also because of this pond. It can be seen from Yue Chen''s expression that he actually doesn''t have much confidence. Maybe he will climb up at the end, but time may not be controlled. At that time, she was about to fall into the water. She doesn''t want to take a bath, so she can only go out on her own. "Start!" As soon as the whistle sounded, Qin Shaoyu and Yang Xunqi began to climb. The ladder looked simple, but after it was really up, I realized that it was not easy. Because the ladder is too soft, it will sway in various ways, but it requires more effort, especially the arms. Yang Xunqi was very confident at first, but after climbing for a while, he felt that his arms were weak. This is too difficult! It''s as hard as he usually lifts dumbbells! Fortunately, time is enough. He stopped and took a breath, not too worried in his heart. He felt it was difficult, and that kid Qin Shaoyu was even more difficult. Look at that kid who has the skinny skin and tender flesh. He is not an adult. Where does the power come from? Look at how shame he is! snort! Let him do it himself! thought so in his heart, but he heard a restless sound from below. He looked down, and saw everyone looking up, their faces exclaimed. There are a lot of young girls here, they are pointing excitedly. Unexpectedly, his popularity is still quite high. Yang Xunqi thought so in his heart, quite proud. ! The sound of the gong being struck made his smile freeze. Chapter 204： This unscientific The sound of the gong being struck was very clear, but Yang Xunqi was dumbfounded. His location is a bit away from Qin Shaoyu''s location, so he can''t fully see the situation there. But, he cant see it, he can hear it! "The red group took one minute and thirteen seconds!" The people below also cheered, and the cheers were particularly loud. Yang Xunqi was stunned, and because he was too shocked, he unconsciously let go of his hand. If it weren''t for the protection on his body, he had fallen down now, but the sudden sense of weightlessness also made him soak his clothes. However, no matter how much he can hide the shock in his heart. --how is this possible? ! Only more than a minute, Qin Shaoyu climbed up? ! impossible! Yue Chen was equally dumbfounded. From where he is, Qin Shaoyus movements can be clearly seen. Then, he watched Qin Shaoyu as a flexible monkey, crawling up. As if in the blink of an eye, he climbed to the top! When the gong rang, Yue Chen woke up like a dream, and roared in excitement! so amazing! If he came by himself, it would take almost ten minutes. Because the more you go up, the more physical strength you consume and the slower you go. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to be affected at all, so...just went up! After Yue Chen was put down, he quickly ran to Qin Shaoyu''s face, and looked at him without sweating, and he was about to kneel down. "Master Yuhuang, you are so handsome!" Yue Chen only called Master Yuhuang when he was joking at most before, but now, he finally understood the feeling of excitement. Mom! He also said that he would lead people to fly and let Qin Shaoyu lie down and win. But now, this is completely the other way around! "Master Yuhuang, please lead!" Yue Chen was completely convinced. He is several years older than Qin Shaoyu. He is the elder brother and wants to take care of Qin Shaoyu. Even Bao Rutong confessed that he should take good care of Qin Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, he is the one being taken care of now! Moreover, Qin Shaoyu''s various abilities showed him to surrender. Since others are better than himself, he simply admits counseling. Someone takes themselves to lie down to win-isnt that bad? Yue Chen''s reaction shocked Qin Shaoyu, and then raised an eyebrow at him with a vicious smile. "Okay, brother will take you to fly." "good!" Yue Chen nodded hurriedly, with joy on his face. Yang Xunqi, who is about to try it all over again, looked shit. how is this possible? ! How did Qin Shaoyu do it in such a short time? He didn''t immediately make a second attempt, but instead asked his partner. Unexpectedly, this partner was also shocked, looking at Qin Shaoyu with a look of admiration. "You don''t know how great Yuhuang-sama was just now! He didn''t stop at all, and went straight up! That speed! So handsome!" Yang Xunqis partner is a female artist, and now she has turned into Qin Shaoyus fan girl, she has changed from "Qin Shaoyu" to "Master Yuhuang", and she can''t wait to rush to take a photo and autograph. This made Yang Xunqi about to vomit blood. Where does this pervert/state come from? ! And Qin Shaoyu had already brought Yue Chen, who had become a small attendant, to get the voucher. Yang Xunqi found out that they already had three vouchers on hand. In other words, this is their third project! In other words, their second project only took less than fifteen minutes! This unscientific! Chapter 205： frenzied The fourth project-Haunted House. The haunted house in the happy world is still very scary, with dim lights and gloomy music. Most importantly, the "ghost" in it is very realistic. Walking, suddenly a "ghost" jumped out, and few people didn''t scream. This time the test is guts. There are many cards in the program group, as long as the cards are successfully brought out, you can get the above score. Just before arriving at the haunted house, Qin Shaoyu and the others met other guests. The mix of guests in this group is similar to that of Qin Shaoyu and the others, one strong and one weak: popular artist Xiao Tangming, Internet celebrity Wu Zhenao. Wu Zhenao will become an internet celebrity because of his appetite which is completely different from his appearance. looks very thin, but he can eat food for several people. This kind of contrast can attract many fans during the live broadcast. There is no grievance between everyone. After seeing it here, it is natural to greet enthusiastically. "Are you here too?" "Right, you guys are here too?" After ??without the nourishment of politeness, Yue Chen looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Next..." "Go in." Qin Shaoyu said directly. You have to go in anyway, the ink on the outside is useless. Xiao Tangming looked at the affiliation of the two and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. I didnt expect Yue Chen to value his junior brother so much, and still regard him as the most important thing, should he lead him to debut? Everyone is in the circle, so naturally they know what this set means. As a companys artist, no matter how popular he is, he still has to obey the companys arrangements. In Xiao Tangming''s view, Qin Shaoyu was the person the company asked Yue Chen to bring. Just looking at Yue Chen''s serious appearance, Xiao Tangming couldn''t help lowering his eyes and concealing the irony in his eyes. Anyway, Qin Shaoyu is not a woman, so Yue Chen doesnt have to gossip with him, which is good. It''s just that Yue Chen''s posture is so low. When it is broadcast, will fans riot? After all, fans dont want to see the low profile of their idols. But what does it matter to him? Xiao Tangming smiled imperceptibly, then looked at Wu Zhen''ao, "Let''s go in too." "Okay!" Wu Zhenao was a little excited, but a little nervous. However, it''s all here, I can only bite the bullet and go in. The four of them went inside one after another. As soon as I entered, I immediately felt a cold breeze blowing in, and with the gloomy environment inside, I felt even more gloomy. The camera has been installed here, and Im waiting to film their reaction. Qin Shaoyu walked in front, his expression very calm. Oh no, it should be said, kind of boring. These things are not even toys for children to play with, let alone scared her. On the contrary, she finds it ridiculous. "Hoo~" Suddenly, a wall snapped open, revealing the skeleton bones inside. "what!" Yue Chen took a breath and almost didn''t jump up. Fuck! This is too sudden! The various ghosts here have undergone new settings and become even more terrifying. This wall looks okay, but there are such skulls hidden inside, which is too scary! Yue Chen didn''t yell out loud, which was considered brave. But unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu didn''t move his brows and walked directly in front of the skull. "Yu, Yuhuang..." Yue Chen is going to be counseled. He doesnt understand, why this challenge is so frantic! But, it is Qin Shaoyu who is even more frantic! Chapter 206： Are you scared Watching Qin Shaoyu naturally come forward, take the skull out of the coffin, Yue Chen sweats all over. "found it." Soon, Qin Shaoyu took out a card from the coffin with a number on it. This is what they are looking for this time. "Where are things?" Yue Chen''s mouth twitched. In fact, he is really not that persuaded, but under Qin Shaoyu''s background, he is almost a waste! However, the program crew was too frantic, and even stuffed things there! Who wants it! Even if you want to, you don''t have the courage to be so strong, right? Yue Chen complained in his heart, and then found his companions-Xiao Tangming and Wu Zhenao who came in behind were also very nervous. Nonsense! Although I know that this is a haunted house, the impact of the various ghosts here is too strong! Even if you have come in before, but that is directly past, who will take a closer look? Who is not afraid when it is necessary to pay attention to the "dead" ghosts around you? Xiao Tangming and Wu Zhen''ao were stunned as they watched Qin Shaoyu''s movements. Is he not scared at all? Wu Zhen''ao couldn''t help but ask. Under the dim light, Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows slightly, evil spirits overflowing, "I think they should be afraid of me." After ?? finished speaking, he turned Yue Chen around, "Lets go first." Yue Chen exchanged a helpless look with them, look, it was not them, it was Qin Shaoyu who was so weird! Who is in a haunted house like at home! Less than a few steps away, Qin Shaoyu stopped again. Yue Chen hadn''t reacted yet, he heard him jump up and shouted. "what!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Yue Chen only discovered that the screaming was a "ghost" with long hair and cape! It was a ghost pretending to be a staff member. I didn''t expect that before jumping out, I found Qin Shaoyu jumped in front of him and called out. Now, can he not scream? This is a haunted house! Such a horrible atmosphere is already very frightening. Suddenly someone frightens oneself, and the staff is bold enough not to frighten to death. "Hahaha" The prank succeeded, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. That "ghost" is about to cry. Obviously, I should have scared the guests, how come I am scared now? "Sorry." Qin Shaoyu smiled insincerely, and then went back and forth around him. Yue Chen watched his movements with a dull expression. He finally knew what Qin Shaoyu said just now. He really ran to scare ghosts! Even ghosts are afraid of him! Qin Shaoyu circled this "ghost", but did not find the card. After thinking about it, she pulled the white mask off the "ghost" directly, and she saw a card on his chest as expected. Moreover, the score of this card is quite high. is also right, who would have thought that this card is hidden in the body of the "ghost"? The guests were scared, so naturally they ran quickly. Why would they think so much? "Ghost" has a look of lovelessness. Where does this wonderful work come from? Why are you not scared at all? Xiao Tangming and Wu Zhen''ao, who followed behind, glanced at each other, and they were also shocked. Especially Xiao Tangming, couldn''t help but doubt what he had just guessed. Yue Chen will show weakness, it should be because Qin Shaoyu is really strong, right? Where does this wonderful work come from! The staff looking at the situation behind the monitor will also lift the table, which is too serious! They are haunted houses! Can''t you just give some face and be scared? Chapter 207： Group photo Qin Shaoyu led Yue Chen to continue walking inside. The "ghosts" in ?? are becoming more and more terrifying and more real. The blood seems to be smelly, coupled with the gusts of wind and the dim lights that keep flashing, this is a proper horror scene! The most terrifying thing is the holographic picture that is suddenly projected. It has no shape and is silent, but it is even more frightening. Yue Chen was taken aback by these, but Qin Shaoyu had always been so calm, and instead comforted him, these were all false. Nonsense! Who doesn''t know it is fake! But even if it is fake again, when these disgusting ghosts suddenly appear, who is not afraid? Yue Chen was about to kneel down to Qin Shaoyu, why is he not afraid at all? Yue Chen couldn''t help but wonder, is he the only one who persuaded him? As soon as his thoughts fell, he heard the screams of Xiao Tangming and Wu Zhenao coming from behind. Well, they are all normal people, only Qin Shaoyu is abnormal. However, following Qin Shaoyu, the task was quickly completed. When they came out from the inside and looked at the bright sky outside, Yue Chen only felt as if it were a lifetime away, and almost couldn''t help crying. After this trip, he couldn''t help but doubt his IQ, physical strength, and courage. Obviously he has always thought that he is quite good, but after so many links today, he feels that he is simply a waste! You can see besides this face...Oh no, compared with Qin Shaoyu, he can''t even eat with his face! There is also the program group who has the same idea as him. Each group has four projects. According to these guests, at least one day time should be recorded. However, Qin Shaoyu and the others rushed through all the links in less than an hour. Is this a joke? ! The ??program team couldnt help but doubt their IQ. These projects...are they simple? Why did Qin Shaoyu rush through so quickly? Such a project... Is it high energy? Qin Shaoyu didnt know that her performance had caused everyone to doubt themselves, she just felt that this time the performance should be good. The recording of the two people ended first, because they completed the time too short, so there are a lot of extra points. Finally, their scores in this group were properly ranked first. After finishing the recording, the two of them waited for the others to return to the team. Holding a bottle of water, Yue Chen squatted beside Qin Shaoyu with a look of admiration. "Come on, Lord Yuhuang, let''s take a picture and post a blog." Yue Chen often sends selfies to fans as a bonus. Although the content of the show cannot be disclosed, there is no problem taking a photo. "good." Yue Chen took out his phone and started taking selfies. After taking a photo, he couldn''t help frowning. "No, let''s have another one." This is not not good-looking, but because Qin Shaoyu is so good! Qin Shaoyu''s skin was white and red, with no pores or blemishes visible. His eyes were big and beautiful, and his facial features were too delicate. Yue Chen was still very confident in his appearance, after all, he is also a beautiful man, and he has a lot of face powder! He is also a proper male god! Can frame with Qin Shaoyu, and the gap will come out. Qin Shaoyu is an invincible and beautiful teenager, and he has become a handsome uncle! Uncle! Uncle of vicissitudes! The gap is too big! This is going to be sent out, isnt it a shame? "Let''s have another one." Qin Shaoyu had no objection. Yue Chen took another picture, his face collapsed and he was extremely aggrieved. "Forget it, I''d better take a look at the picture." He finally knows what is meant by three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends! This is too bullying! Chapter 208： Vermicelli fryer Yue Chen sent out the photo of P. Two handsome guys Add a smile after ??. Qin Shaoyu turned around his blog, adding a face with sunglasses and smoking cigarettes behind him. Who is more handsome? As soon as this Weibo came out, the fans immediately fry the pot. So handsome, so handsome! Chenchen, you finally posted a blog! Sure enough, they are two handsome guys! They are so handsome! Qin Shaoyu is so tender! Brother Chen seems to be...P picture? Hahahaha...It really is P passed, otherwise, how could Chenchen be as tender as Qin Shaoyu? The following group of people laughed, saying that Yue Chen finally met his opponent and finally got the P picture. Qin Shaoyus fans over there are also yelling. My two male gods are in the same frame! marvelous! Ah ah ah! I''m going to run laps! I can finally see the whole face! It''s not easy! So handsome! The phone is dirty! Quickly lick it! Lick, lick! Let me come! In fact, Qin Shaoyu posted a selfie almost every two days, but it was all in a certain part! Left eye, right eye, nose, mouth, chin... there is no complete one! Fans are helpless, is it fun to play with them like this? Finally, a complete selfie finally appeared here, and everyone was immediately excited. After joy, someone finally saw the problem. what? Brother Chen and Master Yuhuang are both wearing red clothes? The style seems to be the same. Looking behind them, it looks like a machine? Are they recording a show? found it! It''s really recording a show! Fans are very eye-catching, and they are best at finding answers from some clues. No, everyone soon discovered that they were really recording the show together, and it was still "High Energy Breakthrough"! The recording was not cleared, but there were not many tourists in it, and not everyone chased the stars, so the recording situation did not spread out much. However, as soon as there were signs, everyone immediately found proof of various pictures. Knowing that Qin Shaoyu participated in "High Energy Breakthrough" together, the fans were so happy. This is a great opportunity to increase popularity! As long as you perform well and show a good personality, you can properly increase your fans! The fans are happy, but the sunspots are not happy. What skills does Qin Shaoyu have now? I was able to participate in "High Energy Breakthrough", the next deal...haha. The little white face with thin skin and tender meat, small arms and legs also participated in this kind of show, do you think he died fast enough? Don''t start to faint as soon as you go up, it will look good. The fans immediately became angry and went back. Lord Yuhuang has gotten great, you blind and mentally retarded cant see it! [You cant read the video of the Royal Emperor playing basketball before, right? How about he goes to this show? Don''t swell your face by then! [Still care about your own body, all day long, you hide behind your computer and dare not see people. Dont disappear as soon as you see the sun! This is still a rather gentle quarrel, and there are a lot of foul language, which was immediately fried on the Internet. If Qin Shaoyu can break through, I will use my head as a stool for him to sit on! If this little white face can get past, I will live broadcast! The following group of mockers. Before that you said that you are eating live broadcast, isnt it you? Have you eaten the last portion? Want to eat this time? There was a lot of trouble on the Internet, and neither Yue Chen nor Qin Shaoyu paid attention, because someone finally came back. Chapter 209： Two points deducted There are several projects this time, and each group has to participate in four projects. Except for the first one, all of them are drawn by lottery afterwards. There are difficulties and easy things, so it is better than luck. A group of guests felt that their luck was good. Although the project they got was difficult, they could at least be completed. They are very happy, this time they should be the first, right? Holding this idea, they returned to the end. Then, they were dumbfounded. They have been busy for most of the day, their bodies are soaked, their faces are a little pale, and they are panting. However, Yue Chen and Qin Shaoyu were sitting in chairs leisurely, eating and drinking, without even seeing a drop of sweat, as if they were on vacation. What is ?? doing? ! Yang Xunqis group is the third one to come back. They had wasted a lot of time in climbing the tower. The more time wasted, the more physical strength he expended. The more energy is consumed, the more time is wasted. If it werent for the last bite to climb up, I really dont know when it will end. But when it was over, his arm was almost gone. He hated Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen to death. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s surprise, he wouldn''t waste so much time. But, thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s performance, his heart felt guilty. Where does this pervert/state come from? He climbed up so quickly! Even his partner betrayed, and after that, he kept talking about Lord Yu, and he almost changed his face with anger. After ??, he also got the link of the haunted house. He endured the fear in his heart and took the female partner who kept screaming behind, finally completing the task. I didnt spend much time here, and he was relieved. Think about it, Qin Shaoyu and the others should get stuck in the last link, right? Unexpectedly, when they came back, they saw Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen sitting leisurely in their positions, and his relaxed appearance made his eyes almost red with anger. When the score was finally announced, everyone was shocked. Qin Shaoyu and their group ranked first with a score of 98 points! The second place is 62 points. Each issue of the program is 100 points, but it is very good to get fifty to sixty points. But, they actually scored ninety-eight points? ! This is unscientific! No matter how calm the guests were, they couldnt help being restless when they heard this score. Xiao Tangming, Wu Zhen''ao, and Yang Xunqis female partner were a little psychologically prepared, but they were also shocked by the amazing score. This score is also amazing! Only two points deducted? ! The director looked at everyone''s suspicious expressions, coughed lightly, and then showed Qin Shaoyu and their data. First round, recite. Memorized in just a minute, very full marks. The second round, roller coaster. One pass, the answer is correct, with a full score of 20 points. The third round, climb the tower. Climbed up in more than a minute, with a full score of forty. In the fourth round, the haunted house collects points. Qin Shaoyu got a lot of points, which should have been a perfect score of 30, but because it caused mental harm to the staff, two points were deducted. The reason for the deduction of these two points made everyone look dumb. They...Are they misheard? Cause mental harm to the staff? Which staff member? Yue Chen happily embraced Qin Shaoyu, "Master Yuhuang will be forever!" When he shouted this slogan, he was not ashamed, but rather excited. The others are completely silent, just feel like they are on the wrong set. Chapter 210： order Qin Shaoyu didn''t know how much psychological damage she had caused everyone, and after the recording was over, she planned to go back. Although the recording time is not long, she took a lot of effort! When climbing the ladder, the reason why her speed is so fast is because she uses her strength to the point. After recording, she was hungry. While waiting for the other guests to come back, she also ate something, but it was just a drop in the bucket, and she couldnt hold it at all. "Brother Chen, let''s go eat, I''m so hungry." Yue Chen was also hungry, "Okay, I know a nice place, we can go there to eat." "good." After the show is recorded, everyone will go back to their respective homes. Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen got in the same car and soon arrived at the place Yue Chen said. This is a store opened by a friend of Yue Chen. The location is relatively remote, but it can guarantee more privacy. As soon as he arrived here, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Si Kongni. "How was the recording today?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu replied. Yue Chen''s mouth twitched, and there was nothing to say. Everyone else was beaten by Qin Shaoyu, and only he said it was okay. If this is let others know, he will definitely be killed! "Did you have fun?" "Not bad, very happy. Oh yes, I went on a few roller coasters afterwards." Yes, while waiting for others to return to the team, Qin Shaoyu took advantage of this gap to play a few roller coasters-who made the end of the show near the roller coaster? Yue Chen has no expression on her face. When Qin Shaoyu ran to play the roller coaster before, he was about to kneel. He was almost afraid of death, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t react at all, and the more he had fun, the happier he was. Is this still not a human? ! "Did you have meal?" Sikongni knew Qin Shaoyus appetite, and worried that he was not full. "I am preparing to eat with Brother Chen. Have you eaten?" It''s already around seven o''clock, and it''s time to have dinner at home. "not yet." Qin Shaoyu asked Yue Chen in a low voice: "Do you mind more than one person?" "It''s okay, let him come." After obtaining Yue Chens consent, Qin Shaoyu asked: "Then do you want to come over and eat together?" "Okay." Sikong Ni agreed without hesitation. "Okay, then you come here..." After Qin Shaoyu said the address, he hung up the phone. "Your brother is so kind to you." Yue Chen looked envied, "I will pinch my brother when I meet... Well, let''s not talk about it, I am heartbroken. Let''s hurry up and order." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu took the menu and called the waiter, "I want this, this, this..." "Wait!" Yue Chen interrupted him, "You call so many, can you finish eating?" "Of course I can finish it, I don''t waste food." Yue Chen''s mouth twitched, "You don''t need to keep in shape?" "What can I keep? I am in a good figure now." Qin Shaoyu didn''t care a little bit, and continued to scroll through the menu. Fuck! envy, jealousy, hate! Yue Chen also wants to keep in shape. He doesn''t talk about clear soup or water, but he also doesn''t eat too greasy things. Otherwise, he will spend the whole day in the gym. It''s really hateful to be so unscrupulous like Qin Shaoyu! "Let''s do it first, and then order if it''s not enough." Is this not enough? ! Yue Chen, the assistants next to him, and the waiter who ordered the food were all dumbfounded. After half a day, the waiter finally came back to his senses, "Okay, please wait a moment." Yue Chen looked envy and hatred, "Xiao Yuyu, tell me, how on earth do you eat so much to keep your figure?" Chapter 211： Elixir? Yue Chen is really envious, jealous, and hate. In order to maintain his figure, he dare not let go of eating. Although he is a male star, he doesn''t need to be as strict as other female stars, but he also needs to be photogenic! Seeing that Qin Shaoyu is so cool, I really envy him. Qin Shaoyu suddenly looked up at him. "You, what are you doing?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were so sharp that he almost didn''t fall back in fright. "Brother Chen." Qin Shaoyu''s voice softened, "Do you want to stay in shape?" "Of course!" Yue Chen looked at him suspiciously, "Who doesn''t want to keep in shape while eating and drinking?" Eat and drink without growing meat, isnt this everyones dream? But this kind of thing is dreaming! How many people can really eat without getting fat? Anyway, Yue Chen didn''t think he was such a person. "Brother Chen, if I have something... after eating it, I can let you eat and drink without growing meat, would you?" Yue Chen frowned, "It depends on whether it hurts the body. If it hurts, then forget it." There are many celebrities who take weight-loss pills, but those things are too harmful to the body. He doesn''t want to care about this and lose the other. "Don''t worry, there will be absolutely no harm!" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes gleamed, "Moreover, it will keep the body in its best condition!" "Is there such a magical thing?" After the initial surprise, Yue Chen immediately expressed his disbelief. If it is such a magical effect, isnt it an elixir? "Of course there is." Qin Shaoyu showed a compassionate smile on his face, "It''s just that the price is a bit expensive." "How expensive is the price? If there is such an effect, I will buy it if it is more expensive!" Yue Chen made a decisive decision. He would rather spend money than spend time on fitness. It was blood and tears! "Could it be that you also ate something like that?" He suddenly thought of an important point. "This...you can say so." Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to deny, but finally nodded. "Really effective?" Yue Chen scanned Qin Shaoyu up and down, and finally made a decision, "Okay, I''ll buy some to try it out!" "Brother Chen, you are not afraid... I fool you?" Seeing him so refreshed, Qin Shaoyu was a little embarrassed instead. "It''s okay, how could you fool me? Besides, you saved Brother An before! Brother believes you!" Yue Chen said, patting his chest. Yue Chen can go so far in the circle, not strong in other aspects, but still very accurate in identifying people. He believed that Qin Shaoyu would not lie to him! Anyway, try it first, or if it doesnt work, forget it afterwards. Seeing that Yue Chen was so straightforward, Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you! I will give you things as soon as possible!" As soon as the two of them finished talking, the door was knocked, and Sikong Ni was following the assistant in. "Brother Ni, you are here!" Qin Shaoyu immediately smiled joyfully, "It''s almost here." "It happens to be nearby." Sikong Ni walked over, "Hello, Brother Chen." "Come on, sit down quickly, it just happens to be served." The voice fell, the door of the private room was knocked again, and the waiter began to serve dishes. The food here is fast, and the table is full soon. They have only four people at a table and assistants, but they have about ten dishes. Qin Shaoyu was very hungry, so he grabbed his chopsticks and started eating. Sikong Ni put a few prawns in front of him, and then began to peel them. After ??, he put the shrimp in Qin Shaoyu''s bowl. "Thank you Ni." Qin Shaoyu smiled sweetly at Sikong Ni. "Eat." "God!" Yue Chen shook his head, "You asked your eldest brother to come here, isn''t it to let him peel you the shell?" Chapter 212： Chase car Faced with Yue Chen''s jokes, Qin Shaoyu laughed loudly, "Brother Chen, you are so smart!" Sikongni just glanced at him, did not speak, and kept moving his hands. Looking at the two people willing to fight each other, Yue Chen couldn''t help sighing. "I really envy, jealous, hate, if my brother is half good to you, I will be satisfied." If he asks his brother to help peel the shell, then the shrimp shell will enter his mouth and the shrimp will be eaten by his brother. Thinking about the scene, Yue Chen stopped quickly. really sad. Why does Qin Shaoyu have such a good brother? Yue Chen still thinks that the two of them are brothers, but one with their father''s surname and the other with their mother''s surname. Seeing their getting along, only full of envy. "How is your situation today?" Sikong Ni peeled the shrimp shells while faintly raising questions. With this topic, the table immediately became lively. The driver and assistant next to ?? were not so restrained either, and after a lively discussion, without exception, they worshiped Qin Shaoyu. They also followed to record one day today, and they admire Qin Shaoyu so much! "Wait for the show to air, those sunspots will definitely be scared to death!" Assistant Xiao Zhang spent a whole day of blogging today, and naturally knew the blood and blood on it. Even if he is a fan, he is not very optimistic about Qin Shaoyu''s performance, just hope that he can show the best of himself. And those sunspots, jumping up and down, cynicism. Although several netizens have said that Qin Shaoyu climbs the ladder very fast, but who believes it? No picture, no truth, okay! On the contrary, as soon as such remarks came out, Heizi immediately ridiculed him, saying that they were too shameless to help Qin Shaoyu brag. The Internet is now in bad shape. When the show is aired, the scene will be good. Qin Shaoyu simply ignored the online comments. She is very hungry now. Of course, eating is important. Sikongni listened to them chatting, and kept adding dishes to Qin Shaoyu, taking a bite by himself occasionally. Everyone was eating while chatting. When it was hot, Si Kongni suddenly rang the bell to order. They discovered that the food on the table has been reduced a lot! I go! Is this too fast? ! Yue Chen''s mouth twitched, "This...isn''t this enough?" This is too scary, right? Is Qin Shaoyu''s belly a black hole? Sikong Ni has no different colors. After ordering a few more dishes, he brought the topic back. When Qin Shaoyu finally stopped, a dozen plates on the table were almost empty. Here, Qin Shaoyu eats the most, and Si Kongni is second. Don''t look at Si Kongni''s elegance and coldness, he doesn''t eat much less than Qin Shaoyu. After Qin Shaoyu filled most of his stomach, he began to exert his strength. Yue Chen and the driver''s assistant were completely suppressed! Sure enough, it''s the two brothers, both have the same appetite! After eating, the two parties separated and Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni went back together. The sky outside is already dark. After the car had gone for a certain distance, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni frowned at the same time, "There is a car behind!" Is it another **** illegitimate meal? But soon, Qin Shaoyu rejected this speculation. The car behind speeded up and followed, and there was someone in it holding a camera to take pictures here, and the flash was very dazzling. "Paparazzi!" Qin Shaoyu''s face sank. Seeing the two cars getting closer, Qin Shaoyu said, "Stop!" After the car stopped, the two people behind ran over. "Qin Shaoyu, who are you?" "Qin Shaoyu, I heard..." "Shut up!" Qin Shaoyu shouted coldly. Chapter 213： threaten Qin Shaoyus cold drink made the two reporters stunned for a moment, and then their eyes widened in disbelief, "You told us to shut up?" Just kidding! They have photographed celebrities for so many years. No matter how annoyed the celebrities are, they still have to smile on their faces. Otherwise, the news about these celebrities'' black faces and big names will fly all over the sky. Therefore, those stars have to endure the anger in their hearts for the sake of stardom. They have never seen such a violent temper like Qin Shaoyu, who scolded as soon as he came up. "Do you want to die like this?" Just now their car was chasing closer and closer. This is a terrible rhythm! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s face became even more ugly. These paparazzi and **** meals are the same disgusting! For the so-called news, I dont even want my life! Of course, it doesnt matter if they dont want their own lives, dont harm them! "What is hunting for death? Be polite!" One of the older, more than 30-year-old men sneered and shook the camera in his hand. "You don''t want your scandal in the news, right?" "Scandal? What scandal?" Si Kongni asked coldly, his eyes even colder. The two flinched under his gaze, and soon their chests were straightened out again. "If you want to go further in the circle, should you understand the rules?" "What rules?" Qin Shaoyu looked at them with cold eyes, "Just say what you like?" "It''s not." The man smiled, but his smile was disgusting, "It depends on your performance. If you let your fans know your true temperament, you will lose more fans, right?" "Oh? Will you lose followers if you know my authenticity?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. "Of course." The other reporter also laughed, "So, if you cooperate well, we can do business together." "Really? How should we cooperate?" "It''s easy? Just answer whatever we ask." "Then I won''t answer?" "It''s up to you then!" While talking, they raised their cameras again, wanting to take pictures of Qin Shaoyu. "Stop!" Sikong Ni was annoyed, and with a move of his hand, he almost didn''t shoot his camera on the ground. "Don''t mess around!" The two were immediately shocked and stepped back a few steps, "If you dare to do something, we will call the police!" "Call the police?" Si Kong Ni''s face became more gloomy. "Of course! If you don''t want to make a reporter scandal, please cooperate. Don''t worry, we will report properly." Looking at the malicious smiles on their faces and the triumphant victory in their hands, Si Kong Ni''s eyes were even worse when he looked at them. "Actually, everyone respects and cooperates with each other. Isn''t it okay for everyone?" The smile on the face of another reporter in his twenties was equally disgusting. "Respect each other? Are you respecting us?" Fate to catch up, just for the so-called news. Is this respect? "There is no way, who makes us reporters? We are always responsible for the audience." They confidently said. Stars are afraid of their pens, for fear that there will be some scandal. Newcomers like Qin Shaoyu are even more scared. If scandals such as beating reporters were caused from the very beginning, his stardom would be ruined for most of it! "reporter?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, his eyes gleamed, and the evil spirit revealed made their hearts jump. "What happened to me, TM hit you!" Before the words fell, Qin Shaoyu had already strode forward, grabbed the hand of the older reporter, and then smashed it fiercely. "what--!" Chapter 214： Leave no trace As soon as Qin Shaoyu moved his hands, Si Kongni moved with him. Qin Shaoyu shouted, "Brother Ni, pay attention!" Sikong Ni''s eyes were gloomy as water, and he nodded slightly, knowing that he would not let himself leave a mark. Next, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed another reporter. The two reporters were stunned by their reaction! They dare to do it? ! Are they crazy? ! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are of course not crazy. Since you dare to do it, naturally you have a chance. Although these two reporters often run around, they have never encountered such a thing. -nonsense! Is there any celebrity who does anything wrong with it? ! "Don''t mess around, I''m still filming!" The older reporter threatened loudly. "Oh? Thank you for reminding." Qin Shaoyu smiled evilly, grabbed the machine in his hand with one hand, and after another twist, the machine took off. "what!" The man screamed, his face pale. Qin Shaoyu took the machine, did not hit the ground, but carefully placed it on the open space aside, how gentle that posture was. Then, she grabbed the man''s hand, and broke it again, the dislocated hand went back, and the man screamed again. Next, she specifically hit him where no injuries were visible. "Ah! Ah!" The mans screams are endless. On the other side, Sikong Nis situation is the same one-sided. When they really want to do something, how can these ordinary people with no hands be able to compare? Sikong Ni''s eyes were cold, he attacked the man in front of him like a stake, and promised not to leave a trace. After a while, the mans nose and tears came out. "Please let me go..." He begged miserably. Sikong Ni was unmoved, but Qin Shaoyu interrupted his movements. "Brother Ni, bring him here." Sikong Ni stopped his movements and brought the man to Qin Shaoyu with one hand. "Brother Ni, I will teach you a trick." Qin Shaoyu Chao Sikong raised his eyebrows, his eyes jokingly. "Ok." Qin Shaoyu tapped on them a few times, and the two felt that their whole body hurts more, and they wanted to roll on the ground. Her eyes flowed and she smiled brightly, as if she was really just an educational template in front of her. Looking at the two people who were wailing, she leaned into Si Kongnis ear and whispered, Ill teach you how to use your internal strength to the fullest. Her breath blew in Sikong Ni''s ears, and he almost didn''t make him get goose bumps. He frowned and moved a little away, "How to use it?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay attention to his changes, but started his own tutorial. "The breath sinks into the dantian, and the breath starts from here...it will be on them here..." While she was talking, she pointed at Sikong Ni. The two people rolling on the ground looked at this scene, their eyes widened. Fuck! This pair of dog men! Birds/beasts! abnormal! It''s this time, they are still using their hands! However, Qin Shao''s imperial educator was serious, and Si Kongni was also serious in learning, and he didn''t pay attention to their reaction at all. "Okay, look at my demonstration!" Qin Shaoyu directly clicked on one of the paparazzi. Looking at the understatement, the paparazzi did not feel any change. --Oh shit! He even touched himself! The paparazzi is going crazy, no matter how handsome Qin Shaoyu is, he is also a man! too disgusting! However, he found that he could not swear out loud, maybe he was too angry, he lost his voice for a while. After Qin Shaoyus demonstration, Si Kongni also came forward and tapped another paparazzi. The paparazzi also looked dazed and shocked, what on earth did they want to do? ! Chapter 215： Where did it go? After Sikong Ni closed his hands, he looked at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu nodded approvingly, "Yes, that''s it." Sikong Ni then showed an amazing smile. The two paparazzi are dumbfounded, what do they want to do? When they were at a loss, they saw Qin Shaoyu picking up their camera from the ground. "Brother Ni, you can also use it here." After the inexplicable words, they saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looking back and forth with this camera, and they almost didn''t call out in shock. If the camera is broken, how do they deal with each other? There are a lot of important photos here! However, the two of them quickly put down their cameras, as if they were really just looking through them. Then, the camera was returned. Qin Shaoyu looked at them with a cold smile, "You better know each other, otherwise..." There seemed to be murderous in his eyes, and the two of them couldn''t help but shudder. "Brother Ni, let''s go." "Ok." The two paparazzi just watched them drive away in the car, looking at each other with dumbfounded faces. "Brother Qiang, just...that''s it?" The young reporter named Maozi looked blank. He only feels that his journalist career has been completely disrupted in the past few years. What is the situation? ! Brother Qiang grinned, "Mother, call the police!" "Really call the police?" Maozi was a little nervous. "Nonsense! Otherwise, we were beaten for nothing?" Brother Qiang said with a sullen expression, "This time, I will definitely let Qin Shaoyu peel off!" Damn, do you really think they are so bully? Dare to beat them! snort! Now he is playing well, and he won''t cry afterwards! Not even dare to smash their camera, indicating that Qin Shaoyu is still not courageous enough, and things are easier to handle. Brother Qiang took out his phone and started calling the police. At the same time, he also posted a Weibo with his account. Qin Shaoyu beat reporters brutally! After finishing the matter in a few words, he backed out with a fierce expression on his face. Qin Shaoyu, I wont take you off this time, and still use it in the circle? The police car arrived soon and took the two people back with the machine. "Did you call the police that someone beat you?" "Yes, it''s Qin Shaoyu!" Brother Qiang nodded again and again, "We just wanted to interview him, but we were beaten by him and his accomplices!" "Qin Shaoyu?" The police stunned for a moment, and quickly matched the name with the person. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s reputation has been very strong these days. "Yes! That''s him!" Brother Qiang was angry, "He is too much! He beats us like this!" "Oh? Where did you hit you?" The attitude of the police is a bit cold. Qin Shaoyu is just a teenage boy, and these two are reporters-reporters, they must be paparazzi. Of course, the police are leaning towards Qin Shaoyu. "Look, this is...Huh?" Brother Qiang lifted his shirt up, trying to show them the scars on his body, but after seeing the smooth skin, he was dumbfounded. "Where?" the policeman asked. "This...it hurts me here!" Brother Qiang was a little panicked, and fumbled on him again, "They obviously played very hard! Xiao Mao! Come here!" After ??Qiang took off Xiaomao''s clothes, he also saw no scars. What''s happening here? ! "Where did you hit you? Hurry up." The police urged. "Obviously hit! I request an inspection!" Brother Qiang is panicked, how could there be no scars? If there are no scars, how could his body hurt so much? It must be a dark injury! right! He wants to be tested! Chapter 216： Be the first to win Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didn''t go back after they finished fighting, instead they called a lawyer halfway through. Soon, her phone rang. Bao Rutongs puzzled and angry voice came, "Have you beaten a reporter?" "Of course not! How could I do this kind of thing?" Qin Shaoyu was confident. Of course she didnt hit a reporter, she hit a paparazzi! Can the two be compared? Bao Rutong immediately believed, and became even more angry, "I''ll just say it! Then **** it!" "Sister Tong, what''s wrong?" "Some reporters said that you beat them, and now there is a lot of trouble on the Internet." "What?!" Qin Shaoyu''s words were full of shock, "This is slander!" "Damn! I will find someone to send a lawyer''s letter now and sue them for defamation!" Bao Rutong is particularly angry. They Qin Shaoyu are so good, how could they do such a thing? Sell them! "Yes, sue them for libel!" Qin Shaoyu cheered, Sikong Ni shook his head and laughed. Two minutes after hanging up the phone, the phone rang again. This time it was from the police station. Although there is no evidence to prove that the two hit someone, because of strong demands from Brother Qiang and the others, they had to ask the two for questioning. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, everything was silent, and then asked Uncle Chen to drive to the police station. Uncle Chen did not squint all the way, only that he did not exist. As for eyewitnesses? joke! Has anything happened? As soon as I arrived at the police station, the lawyer also rushed over. Two lawyers came this time, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, one lawyer. The appearance of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni shocked many people in the police station. I have seen Qin Shaoyus performance on the Internet before, and I only think it is very good and he looks very good. But, when you really see a real person, you know that the real person is not worse than in the lens! "Hello, we are the attorneys representing Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. Someone accused our client of beating them?" "Hello." A policewoman stood up, and her eyes looked a little excited at Qin Shaoyu, "There is indeed such a thing, but don''t worry, it''s just a routine questioning now." If it weren''t for Brother Qiang and Xiaomao''s strong request, they wouldn''t be called over. "Thank you." Qin Shaoyu gave her a bright smile. They were taken to a room soon, and Brother Qiang and Xiao Mao were waiting for them. Seeing them coming, Brother Qiangs eyes were full of resentment, and his body was still very painful, but his injuries were not detected alive and deadly. But he didnt believe that Qin Shaoyu could escape! "What do you mean?" Qin Shaoyu came over and screamed, "The car you were with us before was about to have a car accident. We haven''t blamed you yet, but now we say that we are beating people? Are you trying to blackmail?" Sikong Ni coldly said: "According to the Chinese Criminal Law, the person who threatens to blackmail is sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or surveillance...severe ones..." Looking at Si Kongni saying such words indifferently, the two lawyers in the back looked at each other and stood silently. and Brother Qiang was **** off by the shame of the two. "What kind of blackmail?! Obviously you hit us! You threatened us!" "Big brother, you need evidence for what you say!" Qin Shaoyu lowered his face, "How did we beat you? Do you have evidence? And, you are still spreading rumors and slander on the Internet. It is us who want to be angry!" "You!" Brother Qiang was so angry that his eyes were red, "Of course we have evidence!" Chapter 217： What about the evidence? Have evidence? Everyone looked at Brother Qiang, with a sullen smile on his face. The reason why he waited until now to produce evidence was because he wanted to see Qin Shaoyus shocked reaction! He wants to leave him speechless! "This is our camera, here we are shooting the conflict before..." Brother Qiang took out the camera, and when it was turned on, there was a smug smile on his face. must have captured the process of their previous conflict, although some of the words are not sound, but, after all, they did it first! Even if they say something wrong, they cant beat people! When the time comes, he will post these evidences online, and let those people come and besiege Qin Shaoyu! At that time, he was too late to beg for mercy! The more he thought about it, the more proud he was, as if Qin Shaoyu had now admitted his mistake and begged for mercy. However, he was dumbfounded when the machine did not respond after fiddling for a while. "Huh? Why can''t I turn on the phone?" He was messed up immediately, "Xiao Mao, come and have a look!" Xiaomao endured the ubiquitous pain on her body and walked over, took the camera and fiddled with it, then lost her face in shock, "No! Can''t turn on the machine!" "What''s the situation?! Out of power? Impossible!" Brother Qiang was shocked, "How can I not turn on the phone?" Looking at the two people tossing there anxiously, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni exchanged triumphant glances. "Is there any evidence you mentioned?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted their anxiety impatiently, "We don''t have time to accompany you to mess around here!" "It''s you!" Brother Qiang reacted immediately, "You guys broke the camera!" He finally understood why Qin Shaoyu and the others were so calm, it turned out that they had broken the camera long ago! Qin Shaoyu looked innocent and angry, "What do you mean? I did touch your camera, but I didn''t smash it, drop it, or dismantle it. Why did we break it?" The words made Brother Qiang and Xiaomao startled. It seems to be true. They never beat the camera, but treated it very gently. So, how could this camera break? "It''s you! It must be you!" Brother Qiang''s eyes were red. "There is no evidence and no evidence, are you slandering with nothing?" Sikong Ni turned his head and looked at the lawyers. "If there is no evidence, then you are falsely accusing defamation! We have the right to claim compensation from you on behalf of our client." The lawyer said solemnly. "They beat us and broke our machine!" Brother Qiang was anxious and turned to the police. A policeman took the camera, looked through it, and laughed out loud, This camera is very good. It hasnt been dismantled or dropped. Who knows how its broken? He has studied these electronic devices very much, so he is sure that they must be original. "This should be your own problem." He finally concluded. "Have you heard?" Qin Shaoyu was righteous, "It''s obviously you who slandered us! Lawyer, what should we do?" "Okay, according to our country''s criminal law..." Brother Qiang didnt expect things would turn out like this. The camera broke for no reason, but there were no traces of smashed and dismantled, and there was no so-called evidence! Then how will he sue Qin Shaoyu? The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He feels that his whole body is cut by a knife, and it hurts even more! "Ah... it hurts!" He curled up on the ground and started groaning/groaning. With a heartbeat, he immediately reacted, "It''s them! They hurt us!" Chapter 218： False accusation The more angry brother Qiang, the more painful his body. It was as if the time bomb in the body had exploded, and the pain spread to the limbs, and he was almost dying of pain. He was rolling on the ground and groaning/groaning, his face pale. "It''s him...they!" Looking at Brother Qiang in such pain and trying to prove himself, Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help applauding. However, no matter how persistent he persists, others are not stupid! Qin Shaoyu looked furious, "Brother policeman, what''s going on with him? He doesn''t have any problems, right? Why do you say we killed him? Everyone sees clearly, we didn''t move him!" Qin Shaoyu quickly shrank behind the expressionless Sikong Ni, and stuck out half of his face, "Is he crazy?" "He is touching porcelain!" Sikong said in a straightforward manner, with a serious expression, "Mr. Police, please check the whole thing so that we can be innocent!" The policemen also twitched their mouths, which is too shameful! Obviously, the life and death examination could not show the injury, but now he is on the ground again. People who dont know think how badly he was injured! But, this is too ridiculous, this is the police station! He ran here to touch porcelain? ! "Don''t worry, we will." The police stepped forward to help Brother Qiang up, and then everyone was shocked. His scene is too real! Sweating all over, her face pale and no lip color, she knew it was painful at first glance! "Help him find a doctor." Qin Shaoyu suggested very kindly. "Ok." The hospital was not far from the police station, and Brother Qiang was quickly sent over. Soon, I called back over there, saying that there was no problem with Brother Qiang. "In other words, is he acting?" Qin Shaoyu looked angry, "He is too much! I want to sue him!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s innocent appearance, Xiao Mao on the side almost thought he was really innocent. Just thinking of what Qin Shaoyu did before...he couldn''t help his expression change drastically. At this time, he couldn''t see the amazing abilities of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni! They hit someone, but they cant find out at all! There are no injuries on the body, the camera is broken, and now it hurts again... They have no evidence to prove that Qin Shaoyu and Qin Shaoyu beat others, and they have to be accused of slander and false accusation! Xiaomao felt cold all over, and his back was cold. What kind of monsters are the two of them? ! Brother Qiang was dazzled by anger, but Xiaomao was still clever, and soon guessed what is extraordinary about Qin Shaoyu and the others. But at this time, it''s not that they can end if they want to give up. At Qin Shaoyu''s sneer in the eyes, Xiao Mao gasped and took a few steps back in fright. At the same time, he felt his body started to hurt. "Brother policeman, wouldn''t he have the same problem?" Qin Shaoyu''s surprised voice sounded. Xiaomao felt more pain all over, and his face was also ugly. The reaction was the same for two in a row. The police came over angrily and drove him to the hospital. The result is still the same. "MD!" A young policeman cursed, "Are they using the police station as an amusement park?" Came to make a fuss tonight, do you think they are all idle? ! "Account them for fabricating facts and falsely accusing others! If you don''t keep them for a few days, do you really want to go in and out here casually?" The other policemen were also angry. Looking at the way they sharpened their knives, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, and everything was silent. "Brother policeman, the matter has been clarified, but the influence on the Internet has not been eliminated. Can I trouble you to clarify it?" Qin Shaoyu made a request with an obedient look. "sure." Chapter 219： Refute rumors Because of the Weibo sent by Brother Qiang on the Internet, everyone exploded. Hit someone? This is too much, right? Isn''t this a paparazzi? Should fight! Let them spread rumors all day long! What happened to the paparazzi? No human rights? Hehe, when your idol was spread rumors, you didnt say that. It''s time to fight! It deserves to be beaten to death! Do these disgusting things all day long! But I think Qin Shaoyu is even more disgusting, so he cant hit anyone no matter what! Have something to say? Do you like to use violence to solve problems? Oh, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I said, there is no picture, no truth, and the matter is still not settled. How can you be sure that the Emperor is hitting someone? Are you on the scene? that is! When there is no evidence, you will have an orgasm. Are you here to black out our Lord Emperor? What does it mean to have no evidence? There is no evidence that people would talk nonsense? They talk too much nonsense! Only you mentally retarded can believe it, right? Qin Shaoyu? Isn''t it the young man who showed great color before? Hit someone? There was a lot of trouble on the Internet, but within ten minutes, the matter was a big deal. Who made the name Qin Shaoyu come with popularity? I just got involved with Yue Chen during the day, and I called the reporter at night, and there was no such heat. Although many people think that the paparazzi must have done something to provoke Qin Shaoyu, but some people think that no matter what, they cant do it. The sunspots began to jump up and down again, treating Qin Shaoyu as a black spot in the entertainment circle both inside and out, and almost kicked him out of the entertainment circle. There are also some passers-by who simply eat melons and watch the development of things. In just fifteen minutes, Yuanguang Entertainments official blog took action and directly sent out a lawyers letter accusing Qiang Brothers of spreading rumors and slander. Such a tough attitude has given many fans reassurance. Send these rumors to death! But some people still dont believe it, [It must be a bluff! When the crowd was arguing, Qin Shaoyu''s siege finally made a move. The fact that I hit someone on the Internet is purely fictitious! After I recorded the program this time, I ran into a reporter who drove after him on the road. After that, my companion and I got out of the car and argued with them, and finally broke up, but we didn''t move a finger of them! A few minutes later, the reporter spread rumors on the Internet, saying that I was beating someone! Just now, my companion and I went to the police station, and the reporter continued to slander us and beat others. Later, in full view, they said that their whole body hurts, and this is what we did! Extremely ridiculous! After inspection, they are in good health! All this is to slander us! Here, my companion and I have entrusted a lawyer to deal with this matter. But I promise, we absolutely did not do anything to them! Then, the official blog of the police station also forwarded the post. It''s true. A reporter has been detained for disrupting public security management. As soon as these statements came out, they immediately appeared on the hot search and topic lists. too disgusting! Almost had a car accident, and even dared to make false accusations afterwards! [The most disgusting thing is not that they dare to touch porcelain in the police station? These paparazzi are so disgusting! Why dont those mentally retarded who say that our Royal Emperor hits others dare not show up? Come out! I will sue you for defamation later! The Emperor is mighty! It''s time to sue them! Chapter 220： punish Brother Qiang did not expect that he did not cause Qin Shaoyu to have an accident this time, on the contrary, he planted himself. The doctor checked for a long time, and after using various methods, there was no problem in the check, but he was really in pain! There seemed to be a lot of disobedient things running around in the body, and he almost fainted. But, everyone else thought he was acting! After the pain disappeared, he was punished by detention! The police station said that this was a false report, a slander and false accusation, which caused indelible harm to the victim, that is, Qin Shaoyus psychology, so he had to be detained first, and there would be more punishments later. When he knew the result, his whole body was not good. Why? ! Qin Shaoyu obviously beat them! Ruthless! However, no matter how much he makes trouble, it is useless. On the contrary, it makes the police''s attitude towards him worse. Soon, he received a letter from the lawyerQin Shaoyu and the others actually took him and Xiao Mao to court! Furthermore, in addition to false accusations of defamation, Qin Shaoyu and the others also accused him of intending to harm their personal safety. Different from his inability to find evidence, Qin Shaoyus lawyer took out a monitoring report, which was the situation when they were chasing the car. The picture is very clear, their car is very close to Qin Shaoyu''s car, and it is almost rear-end, indeed to the point of endangering personal safety. After this series of actions, Brother Qiang was already dumbfounded. Not only did he fail to harm Qin Shaoyu, he sent himself to prison instead? ! At the same time, he had to apologize to Qin Shaoyu on the Internet. Apologize? ! He was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit a few mouthfuls of blood! Qin Shaoyu beat him so badly, and didnt know what method he used to make him suffer for a while, now he wants him to apologize? ! Why? ! But, no matter how unwilling to be angry, he still had to do it. Not to mention the company''s requirements, Qin Shaoyu''s pressure is also very heavy. I dont know where Qin Shaoyu got the lawyer, and the combat effectiveness was leveraged, and he almost killed him! And that charge is too terrifying-attempted murder! If he does not admit his mistakes, he will have to spend a longer time in prison! He was extremely humiliated, but he could only grit his teeth and admit it. Different from him, Xiao Mao simply admits it. Xiaomao figured it out, and Qin Shaoyu was not easy to provoke. Looking at the young and handsome, it seems that there is no fighting power, and the things that can be done are not what ordinary people can do! Not to mention other things, the inexplicable outburst of pain in the back left him with lingering fear. The weird and magical method left a lot of shadows on his heart. He admits it! He decided that from now on, he would no longer provoke Qin Shaoyu. Who knew how he would deal with him? Xiaomao simply used his blog to apologize, and then he stopped talking about how the netizens sprayed or scolded. This matter has also come to an end. Because of the timely public relations, Qin Shaoyus popularity has not been affected, but a lot of fans have been added. Many passers-by, out of curiosity, after knowing his innocence, went to find out about him, then accidentally entered the pit and became a member of the heavenly soldiers, and they couldn''t tell by visual inspection. Qin Shaoyu, who has resolved this matter, is in a good mood, and is still waiting for the broadcast of the "High Energy Breakthrough" program, to give her a wave of popularity. At the same time, she is also preparing for the recording of a new issue of "Almighty Idol". This time its dancing, and her partner is Qi Qianran. Chapter 221： Hype This show is more about dancing. To be an idol, singing and dancing are necessary skills. This competition is a male and female joint dance. After the lottery, Qin Shaoyus partner was Qi Qianran, and their final topic was hip-hop. After all, it is a cooperation, and we have to spend time to cooperate together, and Qin Shaoyu can''t always stay out. So, the day after the recording of "High Energy Breakthrough", she went to participate in training. Dance practice is very simple for her, and the complexity of the exercises she learned before is much harder than this. If the movements are not in place, they will not work, and those movements are all challenging the limits of the human body. In Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, these dances are really soft, and you can learn them after watching them. Only in Qi Qianran''s opinion, this kind of dance is very difficult and requires more effort to practice. In order to cooperate with Qi Qianran, she can only relax a lot of effort. After all, it is cooperation. If one is too strong and the other is too weak, it looks uncoordinated. In the process of practicing, Qin Shaoyu found that Qi Qianran''s attitude was a little weird. When practicing, she will find all kinds of excuses to approach her. Their dance moves are beautiful and handsome, but they dont require physical contact. However, Qi Qianran proposed to modify the action, adding a few more contact actions, so that the jump would look better. Qin Shaoyu has no comments. Qi Xianrans opinions were quickly adopted, and his actions were changed. Then, Qin Shaoyu found that Qi Qianran''s movements became more sticky, as if the whole person was going to stick to her body. The first time was only an accident, but the second time and the third time, Qin Shaoyu found a problem no matter how simple it was. Also, she is a "male" now! Before Qin Shaoyu had time to comment, Qi Qianran broke out. She posted a blog post directly without Qin Shaoyus permission. Below is a photo. Rehearsing hard! come on! In the photo, the two peoples bodies are close together, one tall and one short, one lowered and the other raised, looking at each other. The handsome men and beautiful women look like fires everywhere. As soon as the photo came out, the comments below immediately exploded. Wow! Master Yuhuang is so handsome! The Emperor is so handsome! Good sex/feeling! Eyelashes are so long! My imperial majesty is beautiful! Too beautiful! Qianqian is so beautiful! Are you practicing dance? How do I think that Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are so gentle and petty that Qin Shaoyu matches Qian Ran''s eyes? I want a boyfriend like this too! Man is handsome, female is beautiful, with a face! If Yuhuang-sama could look at me like this, I would die! Someone has a rhythm, and the two of them are yelling to match their faces soon. I have to say that this photo was captured very well, and the action was very ambiguous. Qin Shaoyu seemed to have a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were petting, as if he was looking at the person he liked, making people blush and heartbeat. However, in the eyes of the person involved, Qin Shaoyu, this is very uncomfortable. What kind of tender eyes? That is a boring look! These dances are too simple. After two dances, she has mastered it completely. However, Qi Qianran''s learning ability is not strong, and it has caused her to jump several times. It was the time when she was most boring, and I dont know how those people saw the tenderness. However, Qi Qianran''s actions also successfully angered her. Its just that, before she broke out, there was someone who was more angry than her. Chapter 222： Puppy love is not good Sikong Ni looked at the comment of "with a face" under Weibo, his face was ugly, as if he was surrounded by black air. "Do you like that woman?" he asked Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu shook his head repeatedly, "How could I like her!" Looking at his serious expression, Si Kongni finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his depressed mood improved a lot. "Your picture..." "She secretly took the photo." Qin Shaoyu''s expression was not very good-looking, "It seems that I am still too kind." Dancing also depends on talent. Obviously Qi Qianran''s talent is not very good, so he can only rely on diligence to make up for his awkwardness. As for Qin Shaoyu''s physical performance ability, if she really let go of the jump, it would definitely crush her. Qin Shaoyu would constrain before, also because of giving her face, but now it seems that she has done something wrong. Qi Yingran, this is to drag her into the water to make a hype! is also right, the popularity gap between the two of them is too big now-it should be said that Qin Shaoyu stands out among all the players. If ?? can get involved with her, the attention will be different. Just like Qi Qianran, the heat is not much more now. However, this kind of thing made Qin Shaoyu feel very disgusted, and she didn''t want to be **** with hype. "You are too kind." Si Kongni nodded in agreement, "This woman is not a good person." "Brother Ni, do you think so too?" "Of course." Sikong Ni nodded, "Have you seen her interview?" "Interview?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled, she really hadnt seen Qi Qianrans interview. Sikong Ni found out the interview. In the video, the reporter asked Qi Qianran what is the relationship with Qin Shaoyu. She smiled and explained: "We are partners now! We are rehearsing together, and hope to have a good performance by then." "What do you think of Qin Shaoyu?" A shy smile appeared on her face. "He is a very gentleman and very good person, and he takes good care of me." "Do you like boys like this?" "Of course, who doesn''t like it?" She looked open. The interview is not over yet, but Qin Shaoyu has turned off the video with a calm face. Qi Pengran didn''t seem to say anything ambiguous in the interview, but the information revealed in and out of the words is already enough for others'' brains. "It seems that I gave them some bad illusions." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were dangerous. "You should take care of this matter." Sikong Ni said with a serious expression, "You are still young now, and you will think about emotional matters later. Also, you promised me that even if you enter the entertainment industry, you won''t be messed up. " "Brother Ni, don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "I will solve this matter." "Well, even if you want to talk about relationships, you are too young now." Listening to his mouthful of "too small", Qin Shaoyu became interested instead, "Then, do you think, when should I talk about feelings?" This question made Si Kongni''s expression immediately alert, "At least after the age of twenty-four or five!" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "So late?" "Could it be that you want to be right now?" Sikong Ni stared at him dangerously, ready to start if there was a big discrepancy. "No, no, of course not." Qin Shaoyu surrendered quickly, "I am really young now, not mature enough to talk about relationships!" "Yes, early love is not good." Finally, Sikong said in a controversial tone, "And that woman is too old." "old?" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, Qi Qianran was only 21 years old now. If you let her know what Sikong Ni said, she would definitely be furious, right? Chapter 223： take good care of At the rehearsal the next day, Qi Qianran felt a little weird. Qin Shaoyu did not put on a stinky face, nor did he have any strange reactions, but this was strange! She pulled him to fry CP, how could he not react at all? Angry or dissatisfaction, should this happen? However, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t see a change, and he was still so calm. Is it possible...He doesn''t blame himself? In other words, he knows his identity, so he dare not do anything to himself? Thinking of this, Qi Qianran also breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, the result is good. After this day of rehearsal, Qi Qianran finally mastered all the dance moves completely, and he became more confident in his heart. Just thinking about Qin Shaoyus performance, her mood is inevitably a little depressed. She didnt understand, how could there be people like Qin Shaoyu in the world? He didn''t come to rehearsal until Thursday, and he came only two hours after class, but she has been practicing since last Sunday. However, he has only been here for less than half an hour, and he has already learned all the movements. Even the teacher praised him, saying that he is very talented and strongly recommends him to learn more difficult movements. In contrast to her, it took several days, the action was familiar, and the beat was forgotten. The beat keeps up and the movement is messed up. After that, it took a lot of time to master it. Not to mention the limbs are not coordinated, but it is not much better. There is no comparison between the two! Qin Shaoyu sings well, and the instrument is also great, and even dances are so good now...Can others compare to it? Fortunately, she changed a way, otherwise, she would be completely crushed like other players now. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but praise her cleverness. The next day is Saturday, and the third episode of the program begins to be recorded. Early in the morning, everyone came over to make preparations. After a round of rehearsal, the audience entered and the recording officially began. Before starting, Qi Qianran approached Qin Shaoyus side, smiled and said, "When the recording will be made, you..." "Don''t worry, I will do my best to perform well." Qin Shaoyu interrupted her and smiled at her. After putting on makeup, Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is more refined and handsome, and his smile is more brilliant and coquettish, almost not dazzling Qi Qianran''s eyes. "Well, I beg you." Finally, she blushed and said. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, a cold flash in his eyes. Although it is a combination competition, the comparison is still the performance of each player. Even if it is a cooperation, one of the players may be eliminated in the end, so everyone has worked hard and must not be left behind. Qin Shaoyu and Qi Qianran collaborated on a very enthusiastic street dance with elements of fighting dance. A man and a woman must show their best state and let the other party surrender to their own charm. If you dance well, it will definitely attract fans. Qi Xianran was nervous and looking forward to it, not knowing how the audience would react. Because the number of people is small and the competition is still a combination, there are fewer than ten groups of players, and Qin Shaoyu ranked third from the bottom. It seems to be fast, and they are on the court. As soon as they came on stage, they heard the crazy cheers of the audience below. Qin Shaoyu glanced, and immediately saw the bright light. The two big red characters "Royal Qian" are particularly conspicuous. Yu Qian-Qin Shaoyu and Qi Qianran. This made Qin Shaoyu''s eyes droop, concealing his emotions. Qi Qianran also saw the light sign, and his face blushed again. Music sounded, and the atmosphere changed suddenly! Chapter 224： dance This is a passionate song, full of movement. When the music sounded, the stage immediately changed. Of course, this change mainly refers to Qin Shaoyu. As soon as he took away his lazy breath, the whole person became fierce and aggressive, as if he was preparing a sword to be out of its sheath. Everyone in the audience seemed to feel the sharp sword aura he released, and the aura suddenly became stronger, and everyone''s breath was held. And Qi Qianran, who is the closest to Qin Shaoyu, has a deeper feeling, because Qin Shaoyus aura directly affects her! Because of the distance, she felt as if she was enveloped by the overwhelming lingering breath, unable to breathe. His eyes seemed to be burning with a strong intent to fight, but this intent to fight did not ignite the fire in her heart, but made her afraid of being burned. Qin Shaoyu was completely unaware of the influence of Qi Qianran, he had already moved with the rhythm of the music. The drums are dense and the rhythm is strong, and he also follows the drums. boom! clatter! boom! clatter! Every beat, he just stepped on a point. His body seems very hard and indestructible. However, his body seems to be very soft/soft. With every gesture and foot lift, he can feel the amazing flexibility of his body, and every complex movement is so precise and beautiful. At this time, this seemed to become his own stage. Qi Qianran was sadly reminded. She was affected by Qin Shaoyus eyes and aura, and the beat at the beginning was messed up! Although everyones eyes are on Qin Shaoyu, she has a chaotic rhythm beside her. Who cant see such a sharp contrast? She tried hard to bring back the rhythm, but was repeatedly disrupted by Qin Shaoyu. The more exciting Qin Shaoyu moves, the more affected she is. The audience below cheering for Qin Shaoyu soon discovered the problem and frowned. Qin Shaoyus dance is very beautiful and graceful. It is the best combination of strength and beauty. Looking at his dance, everyone seemed to see the warm waves of the sunny beach. However, few of Qi Qianran''s actions on the side are correct, like a clown with his teeth and claws stiff, ruining the beauty of this scene. Especially every time Qin Shaoyu approached her and wanted to interact with her, she shrank back in fright, did not fight back at all, and did not dare to fight back. Everyone looked at Qi Qianran''s face even more ugly. This is not a ballroom dance, it does not require evenly matched cooperation, it is a dance that requires battle! The fighting spirit is ignited! Get dry! Everyone''s feet are beating, and they want to jump up with Qin Shaoyu, but when they see Qi Qianran, the rhythm is disrupted. This sense of confusion almost didn''t make everyone vomit blood. Qin Shaoyu''s performance makes people unable to fault the slightest fault, but Qi Qianran''s performance is like a joke. Qin Shaoyu is like a general charging on the battlefield, while Qi Qianran is like a soldier who has just come on the field. There is no comparison at all. When the music ended, Qi Qianran only felt like a world away. She was breathing fast and sweating profusely, her face suddenly turned pale when she recalled what she had done just now. Qin Shaoyu stopped and didn''t sweat at all, and his breath was not messy, as if the high-intensity dance just now was just an illusion. Comparing the two, the gap becomes even bigger when you calm down and panic. Even the judges can''t open their eyes and talk nonsense. Yang Xunqi is still a judge, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes is normal, only he knows what he is thinking. "Qin Shaoyu, you dance very well." He twitched the corner of his mouth. "It''s just that this is a duet dance. It''s not good to dance alone. This is your partner." Chapter 225： You forced me Faced with this question, Qin Shaoyu had an answer long ago. "Before going on stage, sister Qianqian and I had agreed to show our best self. Moreover, the reason why we chose this dance is also because it is highly confrontational and particularly exciting, isn''t it? "Qin Shaoyu smiled and looked at Qi Qianran, "Sister Qianqian, are you right?" These words made everyone''s eyes turn to Qi Qianran, her face turned paler. right? wrong? Can she have another answer? She remembered Qin Shaoyus answer before taking the stage. He really didnt lie. Before going on stage, he really said that he wanted to show his best self, and that should be the case. This is a game, of course you have to show your best strength! Otherwise, what would it be better? But, she didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu''s performance to be so crazy! He completely suppressed himself and made himself chaotic! Thinking of what she had just done, her face was red and white, her head swelled and she couldn''t say anything. Seeing her embarrassment, Yang Xunqi''s face was a bit ugly, and the audience looked at each other. Qin Shaoyus answer is okay, can''t ask him to lower his level to accommodate Qi Qianran, right? Wouldn''t it be for everyone to eliminate it together? In other words, this is all to blame for Qi Qianran''s insufficient level. Otherwise, there is no need to be so embarrassed. Finally, the judges gave points. Qin Shaoyu scored a total of 8.9 points, which was his lowest score since he participated in the competition. But the score is quite fair. Although you dont need to accommodate your partner, you cant not cooperate at all, right? Qin Shaoyu also had no objection, anyway, after deducting these points, she still had the highest score in this group. But Qi Qianran was miserable. Her performance is too bad, and in the end she only scored four and five points, not even a passing score. After ?? stepped down, her expression was extremely ugly, and everyone else looked at her sympathetically. When the lottery was drawn before, she was drawn to dance with Qin Shaoyu. Everyone was envious. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s popularity is too high. If you are with him, it will definitely be of great benefit. After ??, she also posted a photo with Qin Shaoyu, which really brought her a wave of popularity, and there were a lot of CP fans of the two of them. Everyone''s eyes are red with envy. Unexpectedly, after only two days of work, she fell directly from heaven. Not to mention falling into hell, but it''s not much better. With Qin Shaoyu as a comparison, she was so embarrassed to lose face this time. After the show is broadcast, she will be even more embarrassed. Thinking of this, many players couldn''t help but gloat. Seeing other people''s bad luck, I am also happy. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu was not affected much. After the recording, Qin Shaoyu was about to leave, but was stopped by Qi Qianran. Her eyes are red and her expression is a bit distorted. "you do this delibrately!" "Intentionally?" Qin Shaoyu looked puzzled, "Sister Qianqian, what are you talking about?" "You must have done it deliberately!" Qi Qianran''s eyes became redder with anger. She finally understood that Qin Shaoyu hadn''t spoken before, and had no response. It turned out that they were all here waiting for her! He confuses her first, and then when he comes on stage, he explodes all at once! In this case, things can''t be undone. Thinking of this, Qi Qianran can''t wait to choke him to death! However, Qin Shaoyu still has an innocent look, "Sister Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? Although the performance in the game just now was not good, it doesnt matter, we still have the next game." Qi Qianran looked at his innocent face, gritted his teeth with hatred, "Okay, you forced me!" Chapter 226： noisy Qin Shaoyu didn''t worry about Qi Qianran''s threat. I just didnt expect that before she left the TV station, she received a call. The person on the other end claimed to be the deputy director of the Evergreen TV station. "Deputy Director?" Qin Shaoyu muttered to himself. The chaos that hadn''t emerged for a long time jumped out, "Isn''t the deputy director''s surname Qi?" "together?" Qin Shaoyu finally realized. "It must be Qi Qianran who wants to threaten you!" Chaos said. "Nonsense." Qin Shaoyu rolled his eyes. Qi Qianran just finished threatening her, the next moment she received a call from the deputy director, who could not see the problem. "Then what shall we do?" "Of course..." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly and discussed the next thing with Chaos. Soon, Qin Shaoyu went to the deputy directors office, where the deputy director Qi Haiping was already waiting, and Qi Qianran was also inside. When Qin Shaoyu came in, Qi Qianran, who had an ugly face, showed a trace of complacency. This time, she will definitely make Qin Shaoyu kneel down and apologize to her! They dont know, its already deep-fried outside at this time. Although the game cannot be uploaded, many viewers still couldnt help being excited and began to express their opinions online. The Emperor is so handsome and handsome in dancing! I am suffocating to death! Lord Yuhuang is really super handsome! That thick hormones! I''m almost kneeling! Don''t save me! Let me die in the arms of the emperor! When the music starts, I am no longer me, I just want to hold the thigh of the Emperor! Ibid! Of course... it can also be the other leg. I admit that Qin Shaoyu is really good at jumping, but he is too innocent of a gentleman. What kind of gentleman? This is the game! You are so great, in order to accommodate the low level of others, you have to lower your own level? Qi Qianran has no abilities himself, so he blames others for being too good? I thought that Qin Shaoyu still likes Qianqian, but why is he so cold-blooded! Qianqian is almost crying! Hehehe, you like you Qianqian, and you have to let our Lord Emperor accommodate her, your face is big! Obviously, it was fine before, how could Qin Shaoyu become like this? It really disappointed me! Me too! The two are so good match! Now it seems like a bite of glass **** is stuffed in sugar! Hold away Lord Yuhuang. The CP fans upstairs don''t have self-orgasms. Isn''t this all of you Qianqian making trouble by yourself? Our Lord Emperor has never admitted any good feelings. If you really want to have a good impression, the Emperor will not use this method to fight back! The truth is upstairs! I think this is Qi Qianran''s own hype! Should! Let her fry herself! Bah! We Qianqian are so good, where is the hype! It must be Qin Shaoyu who started chaos and finally abandoned it! Oh, I''m going to laugh to death! You still fantasize that you are an abandoned woman, and I TM also convinced you! The program hasnt been broadcast yet, and there has been a lot of noise on the Internet. Because some people have rhythm, some people who dont know the truth have a bad impression of Qin Shaoyu. A big boy, what is it to bully a girl? Qi Qianran is a nice girl, young and beautiful, and her previous performance is also very good. The most important thing is that they are gentle and beautiful! Don''t have too many people who love Xiangxiyu. Its just that when they saw a live broadcast link under Qi Qianrans blog and clicked on it, their faces were swollen. Chapter 227： live A live broadcast link appeared under Qi Qianrans blog, and her fans clicked on it at the beginning. After ?? clicked in, everyone immediately found that something was wrong, because the vision was very strange, as if it was a monitoring angle, but I didnt know how to make it, and the sound was very clear. There are three people in ??, Qin Shaoyu and Qi Qianran, and a strange middle-aged man. What''s the situation? It doesnt look so good! Is it acting? It''s not like it! As everyone rushed to tell each other, there was movement inside. "Qin Shaoyu, do you know what I am calling you over this time?" Qi Haiping said with a smile. "Taiwan Master Qi, sorry, I really don''t know." Qin Shaoyu replied. "Qin Shaoyu!" Qi Qianran was annoyed, "It''s this time, are you still pretending to be crazy and stupid?" "Qianqian." Qi Haiping called his daughter to stop, then looked at Qin Shaoyu, "You are a smart man, you should know what I mean." "Oh~ I see." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were back and forth between the two of them, and it suddenly dawned on him, "She is your daughter." "Yes." Qi Haiping nodded and admitted, "Qianqian is my daughter. She also put a lot of thought into this competition..." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him unceremoniously, Who didnt bother with this game? Isnt the game comparable to a personal skill? Qi Haiping suffocated for a while, his face was dark, and then he smiled again, "No, besides personal skills, there is another important thing." "I understand, backstage." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him unceremoniously, then found a chair and sat down, "You came to me, didn''t you just want to threaten me with your identity? Come on, let me listen. ." Qi Haiping and Qi Qianran couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t expect him to be so unceremonious, he said so clearly, and his posture was so arrogant, this kid is so kind! Qi Haiping continued to smile and said: "Actually, Qianqian likes you very much..." "Sorry, I don''t like her. Moreover, I believe she doesn''t really like me." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, his posture was wanton and evil, and he couldn''t see any tension. "Isn''t this fate?" Qi Haiping smiled deeper, "Besides, as long as you cooperate and get along slowly, won''t you like each other afterwards? Besides, this is a win-win thing." "Win-win?" "Of course." He nodded, "When you two are together, the heat will rise, and its good for you. And, you want to win the championship, right?" "I have the ability to win the championship, but don''t you think she is here to drag me down?" Qin Shaoyus frantic words made Qi Qianrans face even more ugly, "Qin Shaoyu! Dont be too shameless! Do you think champions are so easy to take?" "Oh? Is it possible that you still want to play shady?" "Don''t make it so ugly." Qi Haiping rounded off, "You have the ability and we have the resources. Isn''t that good?" "Then what if I say no?" Qin Shaoyu calmed his face. "It''s up to you." Qi Haiping also narrowed his smile and sank his face. "In that case, I choose to quit. I''m really sorry, I don''t like to force myself. Also, I am only seventeen years old this year and I am a minor. There may be a generation gap with Lingmai, which is not very suitable." "You!" Both father and daughter were frustrated by his reaction. Before Qi Haiping could say more threatening words, the door was knocked violently. At this time, the live broadcast on the network was also disconnected. Fuck! It''s wonderful! Chapter 228： To retire The Internet is crazy because of this! Many people thought that this was just acting, but they didnt expect that such a crazy shady would burst out! Everyone knows that there will be all kinds of shady scenes, but this is the first time they have come into contact with such a thing so close, and they immediately fry the pot. Fuck! Shady! Unspoken rules! It''s the first time I''ve seen it so close! Fuck! They even threatened Master Wuli Yuhuang! Fuck! Qi Qianran! Bitch! Yu Qian Yu Qian, Yu Qian fart! The old lady tore Qi Qianran this bitch! It turns out that this is all made by Qi Qianran himself. This is too disgusting, and it threatens our Lord Emperor! Our imperial talent is 17 years old! This bitch! [It turned out that the backstage was so strong, no wonder the previous game performance was not very good, and I can enter the next round. It turns out that my dad is the deputy director! This thigh is thick enough! Fuck! Since you have so much resources, why do you want to start with our Lord Emperor? Fuck! Can''t you develop it yourself? ! I said earlier that it was Qi Qianrans bundling hype, and a group of stupid guys said no, and said that the Emperor Yu really has a good opinion of Qi Qianran, and a good fart! Qin Shaoyus fans are crazy, and they cant wait to pull Qi Qianran out for a meal! Its great to have a backstage, and dare to threaten them, Lord Emperor! Some people are desperately trying to give an explanation from the official blog of Ai Te Changqing TV Station. This is your deputy director! There is such a shady! Its fine for you to digest it internally. Why should you have trouble with our Lord Emperor? Severely punish the deputy director! Severely punish the deputy director! Below is the same message, everyone is going to be **** to death. In addition to angry fans, many people also raised doubts. How can this kind of thing be broadcast live? Who did it? Which hacker is so helpful? [It should be Qin Shaoyu, except for him, who can benefit from this incident, how can the deputy director and Qi Qianran dare to be so stupid? Get out! How come the Emperor would do such a thing! He is not a hacker! If Qin Shaoyu really did it, it would be troublesome, at least the Evergreen TV station would never let him go. It is impossible for the Emperor to do it. His performance here is not at all acting like a performance. If he did, he would definitely show his innocence. Only I saw the domineering imperial emperor? So handsome! He can win the championship on his own, and Qi Qianran is here to drag him back! Royal Emperor V587! Awesome! With the abilities of the Emperor, where do you need to use such shameful means? [Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu usually looks at the skin and tender meat, but in private is quite arrogant and arrogant, inexplicably thinking of turning his fans. Welcome to join the Heavenly Court fan club, become a heavenly soldier, and call for the emperor! There is a mess on the Internet, and the parties have all kinds of headaches-except for Qin Shaoyu. This live broadcast only started for ten minutes, and it was discovered by the TV station. The monitoring of the entire building was immediately disconnected. This did not cause a greater impact. However, the words Qi Haiping said before were shocking enough. Now, even the director has come out. On Qin Shaoyu''s side, Bao Rutong and the heads of Yuanguang Entertainment also appeared. "Qin Shaoyu, I''m really sorry, we will definitely give you an explanation." The leader of the station said to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "No need, I will retire." Chapter 229： Insist on retiring To retire? ! As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. Especially the directors of the program group and the leaders of the station are all anxious. "Don''t worry, we have something to say!" If Qin Shaoyu retires, is it necessary for them to continue this game? With so many players, they are not as strong as Qin Shaoyu alone. If he leaves, the game will really be over, and those advertising sponsors will also withdraw their funds. Moreover, if he retires, it means this matter is true! In this case, they will be sprayed to death by netizens! If he does not retire, they can also say that the previous live broadcast was just a joke for everyone. "I think it''s better to retire." Qin Shaoyu looked at them, "After all, there are a lot of talents besides me." These words made the faces of the people on the other side change constantly, which was extremely ugly. He is irony, right? However, no matter how uncomfortable they feel, they know that they are at a loss. "This, Miss Bao..." They turned to look at Bao Rutong, hoping that she could persuade Qin Shaoyu. Bao Rutong also disagrees with such withdrawal, after all, it will involve too many problems. Although everyone knows that there is a problem here, no one will tear his face so straightforwardly. "Shao Yu..." Before Bao Rutong could speak, he was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu. "Sister Tong, I am very tired these days, I want to take a break." This is of course an excuse, but she really doesnt want to continue participating in the competition. Although they dare not do anything with themselves after this incident, this feeling has changed. She doesn''t need to continue to bear it, and she doesn''t want to bear it. "This" Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s determination, Bao Rutong was also a little shaken. The leaders of Evergreen TV station were anxious, Its okay! As long as you continue to participate in the competition, we can give you time to rest! "Do you mean that I can get the first place in the next game?" Qin Shaoyu''s words made their faces a little embarrassing, but this was what they meant. Qin Shaoyu glanced at them, "Forget it, this kind of competition is meaningless." "Why is it meaningless?" The director of the program group quickly explained, "As long as you win the championship, we will release a single for you, promote the charts for you, and build momentum, and our Evergreen TV program will let you appear on it. !" This is the treatment of champions, which is indeed very attractive. However, Qin Shaoyu is not interested. "No, I should retire." He is so stubborn and unpleasant to other people. "Do you really stop thinking about it?" "I have considered it very clearly." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "This is the result of my consideration." "As long as you agree, it will be a good thing for everyone. But if you don''t agree..." Bao Rutong was very dissatisfied with their threats, frowning and looking at them, This incident was originally your fault. We dont accept your request now. Is there a problem? "Miss Bao, you are an old man in the circle. You should know that this is not that simple. We have given enough sincerity." "Sorry, I don''t accept it." Qin Shaoyu stood up and said to Bao Rutong, "Sister Tong, you can handle the next thing. I''ll go back first." "You just left?" Bao Rutong frowned, "Why are you going?" "I''m hungry, I''m leaving." Chapter 230： Have capital Qin Shaoyu left unrestrainedly, no longer caring about the rest. Anyway, she believes that Bao Rutong will solve this matter. How about self-willedness? She is self-willed, why should she stay and endure these things? As soon as she left, she received a call from Si Kongni. "I''m at the back door of the TV station." Sikong Ni said. "How did you come?" "I and Zizheng are both here." "Okay, then I will go over." Soon, Qin Shaoyu went out through the back door. This location was relatively remote, and the audience didn''t know where it was. When ?? got in the car, Si Kongni looked up and down worriedly, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, "What can I do?" "Don''t worry, I will not lose you!" Ye Zizheng on the co-pilot poked his head out, patted his chest and said. Speaking of this matter, Ye Zizheng looked angry, "Mother, they dare to bully you! I killed them!" Do they really think that Qin Shaoyu is an independent newcomer? How dare to bully him like this! "Okay, stop talking nonsense." Sikong Ni glanced at him, then looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Are you hungry?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded and complained: "If it hadn''t been for these things, I would have eaten enough!" It''s not that she can''t bear to be hungry, but when she is hungry, she will be more irritable. I would just refuse it directly, because I was too hungry and didn''t want to waste time with them. "Well, let''s go eat first." "Fuck! You are too conscientious!" Ye Zizheng complained, "Why don''t you ask me if I am hungry?" Si Kongni''s answer was a slight smile, but he smiled so that he got goose bumps. "Okay, don''t laugh!" He hurriedly begged for mercy, then looked at Qin Shaoyu, "What do you say about this?" "I am too retired." "Retreat and retreat." Sikong Ni nodded, "This game is nothing." "Hey, boss, don''t you say it so simple? Is it such a simple thing to retire?" Especially this matter is still so big, if Qin Shaoyu really retires like this, how much trouble will it cause? Sikong glanced back at him, "Dont you still have you?" Ye Zizhen almost didn''t vomit blood, "You really pushed the problem to me!" "Isn''t this the meaning of your coming?" Ye Zizheng''s mouth twitched, and he almost couldn''t hold back a real PK with Sikong Ni. The plastic brotherhood between the two of them is really fragile, it is really heart-wrenching. "Brother Zheng, the audience is not so foolish." Qin Shaoyu said earnestly, "Even if we deny it together, can they believe it? Don''t let us down by then." This is what happened. If they said it was a joke together, wouldnt the audience blow up? Do you really treat everyone as fools? Moreover, even if you continue to participate in the competition, there will still be more problems. Not to mention other things, how will the players in this competition react? Don''t cause more trouble then. Instead of this, if you break a little, the strong man breaks his arm, maybe there are other gains? "Furthermore, we don''t have to be tied to them. With my ability, there is no need to tie them like this." Qin Shaoyu said proudly. "Fine! What you said is right, I will listen to you." Ye Zizheng shook his head helplessly. "It''s okay, besides Evergreen TV, do I have other ways to go?" Dont talk about other things, tomorrow night, the "High Energy Breakthrough" she participated in will be broadcast. Moreover, the single that Xiang Jie An said is ready, just wait for her time. Chapter 231： Itinerary conflict Because of Qin Shaoyu''s determination, this game was retired. However, retiring also has to look good. Finally, the two parties agreed that the TV station will give Qi Haiping and Qi Qianran corresponding penalties, but Qin Shaoyu will use other excuses to withdraw from the game, and will come back as a guest performer later to reduce the impact of the withdrawal. Bao Rutong agreed. The problem seemed to be solved, but Bao Rutong knew that the leaders of the TV station still left a lot of knots in their hearts. After all, no one was as headstrong as Qin Shaoyu. He offended the entire Evergreen TV station! If there is any publicity in the future, don''t think of coming here. But who makes Qin Shaoyu self-willed? Halfway through, Bao Rutong also received a call from Ye Zizheng and asked her to handle the matter. The prince is all out, what can she do? After Qin Shaoyu learned about the situation here, he sent out a post. Because of my schedule conflict and after careful consideration, I decided to withdraw from the next competition. I hope everyone will continue to support "Almighty Idol", thank you! As soon as this post was published, the Internet exploded again. What is itinerary conflict? Obviously he was bullied! My Lord Emperor! It''s so pitiful, QAQ] Damn the deputy director and Qi Qianran, deceive people too much! Stop watching this show! Qi Qianran get out! A group of people were so angry that they could not wait to tear Qi Haiping and Qi Qianran with their hands. Although Qin Shaoyu is whitewashing peace on the Weibo, who doesnt know what the situation is? What is itinerary conflict? This is being forced away from life! However, at noon the next day, Qin Shaoyu sent a blog post. [Three days later, at 12 noon, my first single "You Cant Love You" will meet with you, and I look forward to your support. As soon as this post was released, the comment area immediately exploded. Fuck! What did i see? ! New single? ! I am dazzled, am I? ! Is it really a new single? ! The Emperor is going to make a new order? Very good! Play the rankings! Hit the rankings! Get dry! It turns out that the emperor really has his own schedule! Very good! Looking forward to a new order from the Emperor! It must be great! I can''t wait! Sounds! I almost lost the loop of the songs sung by Master Yuhuang before! Finally there is a new song! I''m going to drown in the voice of Master Yuhuang! I was hit by this incident, and the haze caused by retiring was also much less. Since Qin Shaoyu is going to release a new single, there must be a conflict of schedule. After all, there is a lot of preparation for the new single. In other words, he was really not forced away by Qi Haiping and Qi Qianran, but he chose to leave. This makes the fans feel much better. Its just that the disgust of Qi Haiping and Qi Qianran has not diminished, but has become stronger. While they were discussing Qin Shaoyus new single, it quickly came to the evening. Both "High Energy Breakthrough" and "Almighty Idol" are broadcast on the same night, but the former is broadcast at nine o''clock, and the latter is adjusted to 7:30. In other words, "Almighty Idol" is almost finished, and "High Energy Breakthrough" is just in time. This is also an adjustment made by Evergreen TV after an urgent discussion. This can be regarded as the soft service of the program group, at least let everyone know that they are very good to Qin Shaoyu. They were lucky only after the two programs were broadcast. Fortunately, they changed the time by themselves. If they faced each other, it would be finished! Chapter 232： Do not expect Although Qin Shaoyu is going to release a single to dilute everyone''s grievances against the TV station, it has also succeeded in attracting some sunspots to jump up and down. The black spots they were grasping were the arrogance that Qin Shaoyu had revealed when he talked with Qi Haiping and his daughter. In the eyes of fans, Qin Shaoyu''s performance is mighty and domineering, but in the eyes of Heizi, this is too arrogant and arrogant. Blowing so hard, who knows if it will just get confused after two days. Also released a single too! Do you really think you are number one in the world? Stepping up on the head of the TV station? Don''t fall to death by the time! Upstairs is mentally retarded and blind, firm is over! Who is to blame for this matter, dont you understand? Sure enough, blind and stupid! [Hehe, our Lord Royal has two shows tonight, and there will be more shows later, and sooner or later we will reach the pinnacle of life. Your whole family just got confused! Two programs...Haha, you really can see Qin Shaoyu. Don''t "Almighty Idol" pull the favor, you will lose out in "High Energy Breakthrough", right? The little white face like Qin Shaoyu''s delicate skin and tender flesh is ashamed of running into such a competitive show, it is also amazing! [Dont worry, no matter how our Lord Emperor is, we are much better than you Luther in reality! The Emperor is handsome and talented, how can you compare with spicy chicken? You have beauty and talent, why dont you talk about your figure? Such a weak chicken will be taught to behave as soon as he gets up, right? The program hasnt been fully aired yet, and there is a lot of noise on the Internet. Except for Qin Shaoyus fans, other people, including passers-by, are not confident of his performance in "High Energy Breakthrough", after all, this show is really too difficult. Generally speaking, guests have to finish recording, at least one day. If the performance of some guests is too bad, the program group will also release water, but the final effect is too shameful. So, if everyone is on this show, they will grit their teeth and stick to it. But although Qin Shaoyu has a good figure, his figure is too thin, he has no muscles, and he can''t see any strength. For people like this, to participate in the competition, isnt that looking for abuse? Isn''t it good to just be his little white face? What''s more pitted is that in the trailers broadcast before, there are not too many shots of Qin Shaoyu, and it is more of Yue Chen''s reaction. For example, his horrified expression, and his unlovable look. As everyone knows, the two are partners. One person reacts so fiercely and pessimistically, the other will definitely not be any better. So, few people have confidence in Qin Shaoyu. Although some people spoiler, this show is very popular, absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. The problem is, no one will think about Qin Shaoyu. On the contrary, many people are still desperately laughing at Qin Shaoyu''s lack of knowledge. The heavenly soldiers and generals were very angry, but what can they do if they say nothing? Fortunately, the show will start soon. The first broadcast was "Almighty Idol". The performance of Qin Shaoyu and Qi Qianran made everyone clearly see what the gap is! Everyone now clearly understands why Qi Qianran would let Qi Haiping threaten Qin Shaoyu. This is simply a burden! As soon as this show came out, no one dared to say that Qin Shaoyu''s previous claim that he could win the championship was bragging. Its just that many people are still very worried about the next "High Energy Breakthrough". Dont let the fans in the front circle run out of the back when the time comes. In the tense anticipation of everyone, "High Energy Breakthrough" officially launched. Chapter 233： Show broadcast Before the broadcast of this issue of "High Energy Breakthrough", Yue Chen directly posted a blog, the content is very strange. Seeking thigh! Please fly! Below is the link to the webcast. Because most of the young viewers have switched to the Internet, after several years of adjustments, Internet broadcasts are also considered ratings. The fans below were at a loss. Brother Chen, what thigh do you want? Who do you want to fly? There are so many tubes, let''s watch the show first. The show finally started. As soon as everyone saw it, Yue Chen and Qin Shaoyu really belonged to the red group. Before the game officially started, Yue Chen said to Qin Shaoyu, "Brother will take you to fly." The fans laughed, and the barrage quickly appeared. Brother Chen, take me to fly! Big Brother Chen to fly! Please fly! Qin Shaoyu has a cute face, and everyone can''t help but want to touch his head, so cute! Xiao Yuyu come here, I will take you to fly! The Emperor is so cute! The barrage is happy, and the show continues. When the first session started, all the guests were confused. I go! endorsement! This is too bad! Its okay, I believe in Chen''s ability! After Yue Chen pulled out the envelope, the barrage exploded again. Booming in a trance... Brother Chen is so lucky too! It was actually drawn to the top of the lottery! Brother Chen got half more content than other groups! The numbers above make my eyes hurt and headache! Come on, Brother Chen! Brother Chen is stunned, so poor little expression. What is Qin Shaoyu doing? The reminder on the barrage turned everyone''s attention to Qin Shaoyu. After that, everyone saw Qin Shaoyu holding the piece of paper, and just glanced up and down a few times, and ran to the host. What does he want to do? ! Isnt it what I think? And later subtitles appeared in the show-the time to witness the miracle has arrived! Then, Qin Shaoyu opened his mouth. Fuck! What''s wrong with the show? ! how is this possible? ! How could he recite it? ! Fuck, fuck! I do not believe! There was silence on the screen for two seconds, and then it exploded again. Everyone went crazy and brushed the barrage. How is this possible! How long is this? ! The expressions of the host and Yue Chen gradually changed from shock at the beginning to dullness, and finally a dull look. The other guests are equally obsessed. In the later stage, the subtitles were also playfully put on the subtitles-petrified. The second half was accelerated, but Qin Shaoyu stopped in half a minute, but the others continued to be dumbfounded. Fuck! genius! If I have such memory, why should I worry about endorsing! My TM hasn''t recovered yet. Isn''t this a joke made by the show team? I would rather this be a joke made by the show team! Fuck! Where did the gods come from? ! I have an ominous premonition... Me too The show is still going on, but I can see that everyone else was beaten by Qin Shaoyus speed, and the memory process after that was a bit difficult. A few minutes later, the camera turned to Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen again. Seeing Yue Chen drew the roller coaster, the barrage exploded again. The most feared thing Brother Chen is the roller coaster! The last time he played the roller coaster, his facial expressions were distorted! Fuck! You have to remember the numbers and get the answer. This is too crazy! I dont even dare to play a roller coaster! Fuck! What does Qin Shaoyu want to do? ! Chapter 234： Slap (1) Why is Qin Shaoyu not scared at all? ! This barrage immediately received hundreds of likes. Brother Chen seems to be scared stupid, right? Got up obediently? Don''t struggle? Maybe Chen brother has overcome his fear! The moment the roller coaster started, Yue Chen''s screams directly made everyone spray. Sure enough, my brother Chen! Fuck! Look at Qin Shaoyu! This kid is too calm! Not only is he not afraid, he also has a calm face, as if this is not an exciting roller coaster, but an ordinary flat ground. If it werent for Yue Chens screams to be too harsh, everyone would really think it was fake. After the roller coaster stopped, everyone saw Qin Shaoyu walk up to the staff and directly said the answer. At the same time, the number they arranged appeared in the program, and Qin Shaoyu said it half-word. Wipe wipe! What the hell? ! Did he really remember it? ! Answered once? ! Are you kidding me? ! Did the program group release water? ! Royal Emperor V5! Qin Shaoyus fans started to carve. When the show first started, they didn''t dare to use the barrage. After all, there are many other guests here, and each guest is more popular than him and has many fans. And no one is uncertain about Qin Shaoyu''s performance. It would be shameful if he shouted too loudly in the front but abnormal in the back. But now, it seems that the performance of the emperor is too wonderful! This is simply crushing! Looking at the reactions of Yue Chen and other staff, he knew that he was going to scare everyone to death! I doubt very much whether the program group has leaked the question... As soon as the idea came out, the camera shifted to another group. They also ride the roller coaster and answer the questions. This time, everyone finally understood that it was not that the program group leaked the question, but that Qin Shaoyu was too perverted! It took the group of guests four times to answer the question, and in the process of riding the roller coaster, their faces became scary. Mother, hey~ Qin Shaoyu is really an evildoer! The Emperor is mighty! The Emperor is so handsome! Fuck! This is too crazy, it''s the rhythm of crushing, is this the rhythm of wanting me to turn to fans? Because Qin Shaoyus performance was too amazing, everyone''s attitude towards other guests became much weaker. Except for the guests own fans, other peoples interest is less, as if facing the plain porridge and side dishes after a rich feast. Ten minutes later, after the other guests shots passed, they finally came to Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen again. Fuck, this ladder looks so difficult! This tower is too high! You always get Yue Chen to play this time, right? His muscles are pretty good. Yang Xunqi is here too, and finally you can see their confrontation! To climb up in such a short time, this is too difficult! I go! Why did Qin Shaoyu take the initiative? Is he asking for trouble? Yang Xunqi''s power is much greater than him! This is not just the courageous part! Hehe, I started to swell soon, I really thought I was infinitely powerful. Before it was compared with memory and courage, but now it is compared with power, Qin Shaoyu is too exaggerated. Its just that when it officially started, the faces of all the people who laughed were beaten and swollen again. Fuck! Did I see a monkey? ! Chapter 235： Slap (2) As Qin Shaoyu climbed up quickly, the barrage became quiet again. Several shots were used in the show to show the process of his climbing up, so that everyone can clearly see that his expression is also very calm when climbing up. Looking back at Yang Xunqi on the other side, he was wandering in the air with a painful expression. The process did not accelerate this time, so when the gong sounded and the judges reported his results, the screen exploded again. Fuck! Did I come to the wrong set? ! Am i blind? ! Fuck, fuck! Fuck, fuck! The lower row of horizontal troughs floated past, blocking the entire screen. The camera also turned to other people, and everyone''s faces were all shocked. This is too abnormal! What the **** is this? ! Qin Shaoyu is the reincarnation of a monkey? ! If it is a hard ladder, everyone will not be too excited. But this is a soft ladder! With Yang Xunqi on the side for comparison, everyone immediately saw the gap. [I always feel that Qin Shaoyu speeds up here, and Yang Xunqi is pressed the slow button here...] The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! I''m kneeling, don''t I just want my knees? take it! QAQ [My mother ran in just now, thinking that something murdered happened to me...Fuck! This is still not human! Who said that our sir, the emperor, can''t do fine skin and tender meat? You guys are awesome! My face was beaten and swollen! Lord Yuhuang, I am your lovely soldier! Royal Emperor V587! too handsome! My God, this strong hormone! I''m going crazy! I just want to go laps now! Lord Yuhuang is so handsome! The camera quickly shifted to other guests, and there was a lot less on the barrage. I just want to see the performance of the Emperor! I still want to see him continue to crush! am I crazy? I am obviously a fan of Chengcheng! But I want to climb the wall now! Who will hold me! Stop struggling, let''s get together! Lord Royal is like a prince who climbed a tower to save the princess! And I am the princess saved by him! I obviously came here for our little green, why do I only want to see Qin Shaoyu''s performance? Just want to see Shaoyu Qin+1 +2 With Qin Shaoyu''s crazy performance before, the performance of the guests behind always feels weak. Some viewers have already gone online to call friends. Come on! Qin Shaoyu is too scary! You dont regret it after reading it! Soon, many people flooded into the live webcast room, and it happened to be the haunted house link. I go! Haunted house! I never dared to go in! Take me if you dare not enter! Although I knew it was fake, I didn''t dare to enter! Cut~What''s so scary about the haunted house@%#! Scared me! Before I finished typing this, I was so scared by the ghost that suddenly appeared that I couldn''t type it well! Is this haunted house so scary? How does it feel as if the formula has changed? It wasn''t that scary when I went there before! sky! If I go in by myself, I will be scared of heart disease! [Yue Chen was terrified hahahaha...] I go! What does Qin Shaoyu want to do? ! Next, everyone saw Qin Shaoyu walked to the vicinity of the coffin and started rummaging, and there was no fear. Mom, I am kneeling! What kind of evil is this! Is Qin Shaoyu nervous? ! Why are you not scared at all? ! Chapter 236： Slap (3) Everyone is crazy, why is Qin Shaoyu not afraid at all? From the beginning of the show to the present, he has been so calm and calm, as if nothing can change his face. This is unscientific! When Qin Shaoyu yelled suddenly, everyone''s heart jumped, thinking that he was finally shocked. But before they had time to be happy, they heard a more tragic cry. Then, they saw a "ghost" with a disheveled appearance in the camera, and they almost didn''t startle them. When they fixed their eyes, they realized that this ghost was almost crying! And Qin Shaoyu laughed aside! I go! It''s so cruel! Is that human being? ! He actually ran to scare ghosts? ! Yue Chen is almost crying! The ghosts are almost crying! Stop talking about ghosts, I''m almost crying! MD! How could there be such a cruel person! Seeking the mental area of ??ghosts! Don''t ask, that area is simply a sea! I am kneeling, what kind of evil is Qin Shaoyu! Has anyone accepted him! He broke this show! I want to ask, this is really "High Energy Breakthrough", not a tricky show? I really feel that my IQ, physical fitness and courage have been despised! Despised + ID number. I finally understand the meaning of Brother Chen''s circling before, this thigh is too thick! [I remembered what Brother Chen said at the beginning, he said that he would take Qin Shaoyufei, now...emmmm] Come on, Brother Chen! You are the fattest! You can lie down and win now! God TM lies down and wins... I ask for the mental area of ??Brother Chen. You should ask for the mental area of ??the staff! I thought it could scare the guests, who knew there would be such an evildoer! If I were this ghost, I would ask for compensation for work-related injuries! But part-time job, why is it so hurt? Almost all discussions on Qin Shaoyu were on the barrage. No way, who would let his performance crush the audience? I cant wait to see the end! When Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen arrived at the destination, the staff looked confused. Hahahaha...The staff are all stupid! This is less than an hour, others may still be struggling with the first project! What is the truth about upstairs 23333 The lens was transferred to other groups. Several groups were very confident, "Should we get the first place this time?" The barrage has been brushed up. No, no, no...you are too late! Waiting for everyone to return to the end, when the host started to announce the scores, whether it was the guests inside or the audience outside, everyone was equally stunned. Ninety-eight points? ! Two points deducted! I go! This is too amazing! [These two points are still because the staff was hurt... This is a very good and powerful reason! Two points should not be deducted, ten points should be deducted! How much harm has the staff been hurt! Lord Yuhuang please lead! My knee is broken 5555] [Before I thought it was Yue Chen leading Qin Shaoyu Fei, but I didnt expect it to change positions! [Speaking of which... After the whole show, what did Brother Chen do? Brother Chen doesnt have to do anything, just lie down and win! No way, I thought of tens of thousands of words beyond description! Wait for me in front! Yuchen is delicious! ! Although the show was over, the highlights of the show group were released again, which set off a wave of madness again. Chapter 237： play off In the eyes of fans, we will always see all kinds of strange "rape/love". For example, the match between Yue Chen and Qin Shaoyu this time, it is simply a carnival for CP fans! [I originally thought it was Chen Yu, but after the broadcast, it turned into Yu Chen! However, this is still very interesting. Brother Chens reaction made me so ridiculous, that face was so unlovable! Royal Emperor''s boyfriend max! too handsome! I feel safe! Brother Chen really won by lying down like this. My brother is amazing! Which big hand will produce food, I am already hungry/thirsty! [This should be the first time that Brother Chen has appeared on such a relaxing variety show in so many years, right? It was really taken away! Wow! Lu turned fans! When I heard them yelling Lord Yuhuang for generations to come, I really felt like an evil/religion! But now, I want to shout too! Have you seen the highlights? Killing me! After completing the task, Master Yu ran to play the roller coaster several times, and Chen''s face turned black! Online discussions are in full swing, and the name Qin Shaoyu has once again appeared in the hot search, and the topic #ʴǧ# is even hotter. The viewership rate of the program "High Energy Breakthrough" hit a new high, and the click rate of Qin Shaoyu''s cut is even more explosive. Everyone walked in, knelt out, their knees were broken. Everyone has the same ideathis is too cruel! Although there are many talents in the entertainment industry, there are really not many evildoers like this! The heavenly soldiers and generals were so excited, they ran back to the previous comments to dig out the sunspots who were bad-mouthing. [Didnt you say that if the Emperors performance is good, you will live to eat Xiang Xiang? Eat! Have you eaten the last amount? If it is not enough, add this one! Is your face swollen? Having said that, the talents of our sir, no one can imagine what you spicy chickens can imagine! The sunspots who originally jumped up and down have disappeared, and some of the sharp-eyed people have long deleted their previous comments, but the fans have already taken screenshots and left a ridicule. However, Qin Shaoyus making a fuss made everyone see his powerful evildoer. Their faces are really swollen. This time is not like last time. The difficulty of "High Energy Breakthrough" is known to everyone, and it is impossible to release water. Even if Qin Shaoyus backstage is strong, it is impossible for the show crew to design these things for him. So, this is indeed his own ability. However, the sunspots will not give up. Especially the celebrities who were overwhelmed, when they saw this scene, they felt even worse. To be honest, Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen didnt have too many shots, they were similar to others. But his performance was too enchanting, and it attracted everyone''s attention. Moreover, some of their fans have been taken away. How could they be willing? Therefore, there were some "injustice" comments under Yue Chen''s siege. Qin Shaoyu is too unkind, he took all the shots of Brother Chen, and it was too scheming! Yue Chen is too embarrassed, right? Was it really completely robbed of the limelight by Qin Shaoyu? This is great. If this continues, will all the resources be robbed by Qin Shaoyu? A series of black and sour comments were very popular, but they also succeeded in instigating some fans with the same hatred. I just didnt expect that Yue Chens reaction made them dumbfounded. Chapter 238： He is my male god When some fans were fighting for themselves, Yue Chen sent out a blog. Master Yuhuang, please lead! Below is a photo of him half-lowed, holding Qin Shaoyu''s arm with both hands to prevent him from leaving. His expression was pitiful and wronged, and he almost cried, as if he was afraid that Qin Shaoyu would abandon him. As soon as this encirclement was released, it immediately shattered the following gossip, and also used actions to prove his trust in Qin Shaoyu. And Qin Shaoyu also reposted his Weibo. Come on, brother will take you to fly. The comments below also exploded. Brother Chens expression reminds me of my little daughter-in-law... Brother Chen, this is for the Yuchen platform? Yuchen Dafa is good! My mother knocked! The tone of the royal emperor is so spoiled! It''s sweet to me! I want to be taken away too! And those previous black and sour comments have also been criticized. The relationship between the two brothers is good, just where you guys are pointing your finger! Slapped in the face again, right? Haha, it hurts you guys! In less than half an hour, there was already a big touch and a video was uploaded. In the video is a collage of various videos of Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen. Under the magical editing of the big touch, the two performed a sweet relationship. The following group of CP fans shouted. So sweet! It''s sweet! Mrs. Mighty! Sweet enough I want to go laps! The emperor is obviously so soft and cute, but his boyfriend is really MAX, full of domineering! Brother Chen is a little bit shy on the contrary, this contrasts with honey! The reaction of the fans also made those sunspots jump off their feet with anger, but they didn''t find a suitable black spot for a while. And Yue Chen also accepted an interview from the media. The reporter asked: We all know that Qin Shaoyu is your junior and also participated in the show together. Is your relationship really that good? "Although Yuhuang-sama is my junior, he is even more of my male god!" Yue Chen''s words made all the media dumbfounded. "Male God?" "right!" Speaking of this, Yue Chen was a little excited, "Master Yuhuang is my male god! He is really handsome! He looks good, he is a schoolmaster, amazing memory, and strong..." All the media were dumbfounded. Is he sure that he was taken away? Otherwise, this reaction is too exaggerated! When talking about Qin Shaoyu, his eyes really shine! This is the reaction that senior fans will have when they talk about male gods! But this is too ridiculous! It is normal to say that Yue Chen is Qin Shaoyu''s male god. After all, Yue Chen is the male **** in many people''s minds. But now, Qin Shaoyu hasn''t officially made his debut yet, but Yue Chen said that he is his own male god-are you kidding? ! However, when Yue Chen talked about Qin Shaoyu, he was really as excited as a crazy fanboy mentioning his idol. It is ridiculous to say that Yue Chen used this method to elevate Qin Shaoyu''s position. Finally, Yue Chen came to a conclusion, "Master Yuhuang will definitely surprise everyone!" Media reporter:... No need, you are enough to surprise us now. Yue Chen''s words caused an uproar in the fan group, and the sunspots immediately found the attack point and began to laugh at his dogleg appearance. Some people speculate whether Qin Shaoyus backstage is very powerful, so that he can hold his thighs in disregard of his image. But no matter what these people say, when Yue Chen mentioned Qin Shaoyu, he always looked admired and sincere, which made everyone feel extremely complicated. However, his male **** is not so good now, because she is in a little trouble. Chapter 239： You have a vision Qin Shaoyu''s performance has brought her popularity to a higher level, but Sikong Ni''s mood is not very good. Especially watching the carnival of the "Yuchen" army, his face is even more ugly. "Naughty!" He looked at Qin Shaoyu with a calm face, "What the **** are you two men doing!" Qin Shaoyu was helpless, and she didn''t expect that these CP fans were so unscrupulous, they could still see the "base feeling". As Yue Chen said, CP fan is indeed the most magical existence in the world. "Brother Ni, don''t think too much about it." Qin Shaoyu explained, "Those fans like to replenish these. If I cooperate with other actresses in a few days, they will also be able to replenish them." Qin Shaoyu didn''t know this before, but after being popularized by Yue Chen, he quickly calmed down. There are only fans and CP fans in the rice circle. Sometimes they are irrelevant, and sometimes they are too close to each other. This is a normal ecosystem, and Qin Shaoyu did not intend to intervene. She accidentally saw her and Yang Xunqis CP editing before! She was so scared that she didn''t jump up! Yue Chen is even more calm. Since his debut, he has not known how many times he has been matched by Lalang. His other half is male and female, oh, sometimes he plays "polygamy", and he has a relationship with some artists who have never been in contact with him. As long as the fans'' behavior is not unusual and does not affect his development, he does not care. If you want to care about these, dont be a star. Yue Chen is so calm, Qin Shaoyu is even more calm, anyway, these are just brain supplements for those fans, to supplement their own brains and eat sweets, this is also part of the fun of star chasing. Its just that Qin Shaoyus words didnt make Si Kongni rejoice. Instead, his face was as deep as water, his eyes were a bit harsh, "Yue Chen said you are his male god." Qin Shaoyu laughed, "There is a reason why he said that!" "what reason?" "I gave him some pills before. After taking it, I dont have to worry about body problems. He has eaten all the things he couldnt eat before. Coke broke him. Therefore, he regarded me as a male god." Yue Chen is also a foodie, but his profession and size do not allow him to be a real foodie. Now that he has Qin Shaoyu''s pills, he doesn''t have to worry about eating too much, just like a bird out of a cage, he is crazy about happiness. Therefore, he also said that he must hug Qin Shaoyu''s thigh. Yue Chens mind is a bit simple, and more of it is to follow intuition. No, it''s pretty good. After listening to Qin Shaoyu''s explanation, Si Kongni''s expression slightly improved, but he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of Yue Chen''s brows flying with Qin Shaoyu before. "Then who is your male god?" he asked suddenly. "My male god?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and just wanted to say no, but after seeing his expression, he couldn''t help but joked. "Of course it''s Brother Ni!" "Me?" Sikong Ni widened his eyes, thinking he had heard him wrong, "Am I your male god?" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously, "Brother Ni, you are so handsome, capable, and good personality...Of course you are my male god!" Si Kongni''s expression froze, and he felt as if a flower had bloomed in his heart, and a few elves were singing. Although he has no expression, how could Qin Shaoyu not notice the change in his mood? He continued: "So, Brother Ni, you are my male god! Absolutely!" After half a day, Si Kongni finally spit out: "You have a vision." Chapter 240： Coax people That''s what he said, but Sikong Ni is not so easy to be pleased. He actually did not approve of Qin Shaoyus entry into the entertainment industry, but who made him agree? Already knew that Qin Shaoyu would attract bees and butterflies, but he didn''t expect that he would provoke so many peach blossoms before he really became popular. If Uncle Qin comes back, what should he explain? No, you cant let him be taken as bad as everyone else in the circle! So Qin Shaoyu found that Sikongni still had a cold face, and even Sikong Boyang couldn''t help but care. Where does Qin Shaoyu know what Sikong Ni is thinking? She can only guess that he is unhappy because of what happened to her these days. Everyone lives under the same roof. If this matter is not resolved properly, it will be troublesome to get along afterwards. Therefore, she could only put her face down and turned around Sikong. In the eyes of outsiders, Sikong Ni is cold and hard to approach, but in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, he is just an awkward kid. To coax children, although she has no experience, she can learn! So, she let Chaos go online to find a way to coax people. Chaos quickly found the answer. "It''s actually not difficult. What he wants to do, you can do it for him." "It''s that simple?" Qin Shaoyu frowned. "Of course!" Chaos nodded earnestly, "That''s what the Internet says." "All right, then." Qin Shaoyu nodded. is just a good performance, it''s simple! That night, Sikong Boyang discovered that Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni seemed to have exchanged identities. Before, Si Kongni gave Qin Shaoyu some food from time to time, but now, the situation has changed! Seeing Qin Shaoyu earnestly picking up food for Sikong Ni, Sikong Boyang felt that the world was imaginary. What are they doing? ! "Brother Ni, come, eat shrimp." Without waiting for Sikong Ni to start, Qin Shaoyu peeled the shrimp shells and put the shrimps in his bowl. Looking at the shrimp in his bowl, Si Kongni''s eyes were fixed for a few seconds, and then he looked up at him, "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, and shook his head quickly, "No! I just want to thank Brother Ni for taking care of me!" Sikong Boyang said quietly, "Do you think I didn''t take care of you?" "Of course not!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head quickly, "Uncle, you are kind to me! Come on, eat shrimp!" She moved quickly, peeled a shrimp and put it in his bowl, smiled sweetly at him, "Uncle, you eat!" Sikong Boyang looked at Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni for a moment, and then picked up the shrimp, "Well, it tastes good." Things that do not need to be done by yourself, they taste really good. Qin Shaoyu understood what he meant, took the plate of shrimp in front of him, and began to peel it. "Hiss!" Suddenly, she hissed slightly and couldn''t help twisting her fingers. "What''s the matter?" Si Kongni immediately took her hand, there was no bleeding on it, even the skin was not broken. "It''s okay, I just got stabbed." General Qin Shaoyu pulled his hand back, a bit embarrassed. This little pain really didn''t affect anything, but Si Kongni was so nervous, as if something big had happened to her, it was too embarrassing. "Okay, I''ll do it." Si Kongni sighed, no longer stern, took the plate of shrimps, then picked up the plate, and put several shrimps into his father''s bowl, "Such a big person. Do it yourself." Sikong Boyang stared: Nizi! Chapter 241： Busy schedule Sikong Ni brought the plate of shrimp in front of him, and then began to peel it. Stripped so many times, he was already proficient, and he would never get stuck. After peeling, he gave Qin Shaoyu all the shrimps. Qin Shaoyu asked cautiously: "Brother Ni, are you not angry anymore?" "Who is angry?" Sikong gave him a glance. "No, no!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head quickly, and gave him another piece of meat, "Brother Ni, you also eat." Seeing that Sikong Ni returned to normal, Sikong Boyang was also relieved. This kid has a bad temper since he was a child, and his personality is cold and hard, not at all pleasing. In addition, I grew up in the old house when I was young and didn''t get close to him. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, the communication between the father and son might not have been much. Just seeing a few unshelled prawns in his bowl, he has the urge to beat his son. Because of the trouble, Qin Shaoyu found that Si Kongni''s mood improved a lot, and she was also relieved. "It''s really useful!" she said to Chaos. "Of course it works!" Chaos was very proud, "Is the method I''m looking for not easy to use?" That night, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Bao Rutong, and she needed to film this endorsement ad. After the endorsement of Yiyun was taken away, Bao Rutong turned around and found a new endorsement, and that company was much stronger than Yiyun. It is a sports brand, which belongs to the first-line brand in China. With Qin Shaoyus previous shallow qualifications, it is definitely a surprise to be able to win this brand. When Bao Rutong talked about this endorsement, he was also shocked, but they did not expect that they would be so optimistic about Qin Shaoyu. After preliminary preparations, they can finally start shooting. So this Saturday, Qin Shaoyu is going to S City to shoot. Her single was released on Wednesday, followed by various publicity hits. In other words, starting from this week, she will be busy for a period of time. However, being busy is also a good thing. If you really want to be so leisurely, doesnt it mean that the artist is overwhelmed? Qin Shaoyu is now in the limelight. I heard that fans have built several support stations, and some people have begun to spread the charting tutorial, just waiting for her single to be released. Listening to Bao Rutong talking about the next arrangement over there, Qin Shaoyu didn''t move his eyebrows. After she finished speaking, he nodded. "I see. By the way, sister Tong, how are the pills you gave you before?" Speaking of this, Bao Rutong is also very excited. "After eating for two days, I lost two catties!" Lose two catties in two days, this is something that has never happened before! Moreover, she also felt a lot lighter than before, which felt too comfortable. "Well, then you continue to eat, if you are finished, tell me." "good!" Bao Rutong was very angry about retiring before, but after Qin Shaoyu gave her these pills, her anger soon subsided. Who doesn''t want to have a beautiful figure? Although she doesn''t care about other people''s ridicule and attacks, she also wants to wear beautiful clothes! "That..." She hesitated a little. "What''s wrong?" "...It''s okay, let''s do this first!" After Bao Rutong hung up the phone, Qin Shaoyu frowned and thought about it, and soon understood Bao Rutong''s hesitation. She wants to make Bao Ziruo thin, right? This is not a big problem for Qin Shaoyu, she also likes Bao Ziruo. I just didnt expect that she met Bao Ziruo the next day, and the situation was not very happy. Chapter 242： Revolt Since Qin Shaoyu went to the first class, Bao Ziruo has started to work hard. She also wants to go to the same class. She wants to be in the same class as Qin Shaoyu. However, it is not so easy to get into Class One. Her grades are not bad, but there is still some distance from Class One. But she did not give up, but continued to work hard. She believes that one day she will be able to pass the exam! It''s just that she didn''t expect it, but in a month''s time, Qin Shaoyu had already gained such a high popularity. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s performance on TV, she couldn''t help but cheer. She is now a member of the Heavenly Court fan group, and she has also joined a station, wanting to support Qin Shaoyu. In addition to her, there are many people in the school who like Qin Shaoyu. I just didnt expect that some people feel superior when they are fans. No one else knows that she is still a painter with many fans online. During this period, she drew a lot of paintings about Qin Shaoyu. Except for class, she just paints. I just didnt expect that her paintings would be dug up by others. Looking at the picture books in these people''s hands, Bao Ziruo''s face was ugly, her chest rose and fell sharply, wishing to kill them. "Fatty man, what qualifications do you have to like Lord Yuhuang?" "Dont think that you have been at the same table with Master Yuhuang, you will have a face. You look so ugly, dont frighten Master Yuhuang!" "That''s right! If I knew that I was molested by such a fat man, I would definitely feel nauseous and nauseous!" Several girls laughed at Bao Ziruo with vicious words, and they wanted to step her face on the ground. None of these people were classmates of Bao Ziruo, but they knew that Bao Ziruo and Qin Shaoyu were at the same table before, and their expressions were distorted by jealousy. "Return the painting book to me!" Bao Ziruo stared at them fiercely, exhaling an angry breath from his nose. "Heh! Is it really the same thing to consider yourself? Master Yu doesn''t need fans like you..." "Give it back to me!" Bao Ziruo roared. At this moment, she was completely different from the previous cowardly performance, and it also made the girls on the opposite side dumbfounded. Although Xie Shiling and others have done a review in front of the teachers and students of the school, except for the students in Class 5, everyone else does not care about the people they bullied. So, these people didn''t know Bao Ziruo''s previous actions. If not, they would not be so rampant. "Give it back to you? Then you come to get it..." They shook the drawing book in their hands. Before they could say anything, they saw Bao Ziruo rushing towards them! The posture, like a tigress descending a mountain, scared them almost to scream. The angry Bao Ziruo has only one thought in her heart-she will never let these people bully herself! Otherwise, he would have failed Qin Shaoyu''s care for himself! Bao Ziruo brought back the painting book from their hands with indomitable anger. "You''re crazy!" The girls didn''t notice, and she snatched the painting book, and couldn''t help getting angry and half to death. "Don''t mess with me!" Bao Ziruo looked at them fiercely, unable to see the soft cuteness before, "It''s up to you who I like!" "What is meant is nothing to do with us! As ugly as you, I dont want to like Lord Yuhuang with you!" "If the Royal Emperor sees you like this, he will definitely dislike you to death!" "Oh? Who do I dislike?" A sweet voice sounded, and several people turned their heads to look at them, and then all were dumbfounded. "Master Yuhuang?!" Chapter 243： Insult A few people turned their heads to look around, and couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni, and Ye Zizhen are all here! The arrogant female students in front of Bao Ziruo had red and white faces, and they wanted to find a hole to get in. "Master Yuhuang..." Bao Ziruo shouted excitedly, then lowered his head with a pale face, and put his painting book behind him. Although she did not show her timidity in front of these people, when Qin Shaoyu appeared, she did not dare to face it. Furthermore, her performance just now was too fierce, I wonder if Qin Shaoyu thinks she is so bad. I just didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to walk towards her. "Can you see your painting book?" Bao Ziruo raised her head suddenly, "I..." "Can you?" Qin Shaoyu smiled at her, and she couldn''t help but blush. "Here, here you..." After hesitating for a long time, she handed out the painting book, but she was already crying in her heart. If Qin Shaoyu saw what he painted, would he feel disgusted and disgusted? Qin Shaoyu opened the painting book, his eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t believe it. "You painted this? It''s beautiful!" In ??, it is not a sketch, but a portrait of a character in the Q version, but the characteristics are obvious, and you can see who is drawn in it at a glance. Beside Qin Shaoyus Q version doll, there is a chubby girl. The two are dancing or chatting face to face...It is all kinds of life scenes. This is also a dream drawn by Bao Ziruo. Its just that when Qin Shaoyu saw such a dream, she only felt embarrassed and embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu was not angry, but praised himself instead, which made Bao Ziruo dumbfounded, thinking that he had heard it wrong. "The painting is really good." Ye Zizheng also said. Sikong Ni did not speak, but just nodded slightly. After finishing the appreciation, Qin Shaoyu turned his head and looked at the girls who wished to shrink themselves into a ball. "Do you know how to paint?" Several people looked at each other, but Qin Shaoyu would not expect to ask such a question. "No, no." "Can you take pictures?" "No" "Can you make a video?" "No" "Can you write all kinds of copywriting?" "No" "Then do you think you look beautiful?" A few people were taken aback again, but they didn''t expect the topic to change to this point. But, in front of Qin Shaoyu, where did they nod in embarrassment? Qin Shaoyu''s high appearance is recognized by everyone. Even if he is bare-faced now, he still crushes those well-dressed entertainers. Seeing them shaking his head, Qin Shaoyu continued to ask: "Then do you have money?" "No, no..." A few people are almost crying. When he asked me that, I always felt that I was useless. "Then what do you have? Except ugliness, only poor?" Qin Shaoyus irony made several girls suddenly raised their heads, their eyes were red. "How can you insult people?!" Even if you are a celebrity, you cant insult people! "I insult you?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Isn''t this a fact that I said? You have nothing, you are ugly and poor, where is your face to insult others?" "you!" The girls are ashamed and annoyed, but Qin Shaoyu would never think of himself. "Look at her again." Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Bao Ziruo almost didn''t panic. "She can paint, studies well, has money at home, and looks better than you..." "Where does she look good!" A girl interrupted him unconvinced. "Doesn''t it look good?" Qin Shaoyu reached out and took off Bao Ziruo''s glasses. Chapter 244： mad "She looks much better than you guys, right." Pointing to Bao Ziruos beautiful facial features, Qin Shaoyu said mercilessly: "Although she is a little fatter, but it only gives you a little confidence. If she loses weight, isnt she white and rich? And she still has Talent. Where does your courage to laugh at her?" Listening to Qin Shaoyu''s words, Bao Ziruo''s eyes widened, and he almost forgot to breathe. She never thought that Qin Shaoyu would look at herself so highly! "You, you are too much!" One of the girls was so humiliated by him that she cried, "We just like you, why do you humiliate us like this!" Other girls have the same reaction, who wants to be humiliated by their idols in person. "Sorry, I really don''t need your likes." Qin Shaoyu brows coldly, "Your likes make me feel sick." Nausea? ! A few girls gasped. "Are you not afraid that we will tell this matter?" They looked over in resentment. If you let everyone know that he actually said such words to fans, there will definitely be a bunch of people who will take off fans! This is too much and too heartbreaking! "You are welcome to talk." Qin Shaoyu didn''t care a little bit, his expression became colder, "Did I say something wrong? Isn''t this your real situation? She won''t make me feel sick, you guys do it. I''m so sorry, I don''t need fans like you. It''s just... you really like me?" At these words, the hearts of several girls jumped, their expressions changed drastically, and they were ashamed and angry. "As long as it does not cause harm, no one can deprive a person of the qualifications to like another person, and you are even less qualified!" Qin Shaoyu looked at them ironically. More qualified to like me?" The faces of several girls were red and white, and they couldn''t help lowering their heads. "Don''t make trouble everywhere under the banner of liking me, I can''t afford it!" After finishing this, Qin Shaoyu ignored them, turned around and left, and took Bao Ziruo with him. The girls can still hear the high voice of Ye Zizheng. "Let me go! These women are so ugly, where do they have the courage to laugh at others? Fat girl, don''t worry, you look much better than them..." Looking at the back of them leaving, several girls looked at each other in a mixed mood. "What shall we do next?" "Really post this matter online?" Several people looked at each other, a little embarrassed, should this matter be posted or not. They had planned this thing a long time ago, but they didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would go out in person, and also said these things. His final warning also surprised them. Several people almost quarreled. "Don''t make a noise! ??Qin Shaoyu has sent a poem!" "so fast?!" "What did you say?" Several people scrambled to look at their mobile phones. After reading the contents clearly, they were all silent. The so-called fans who make trouble everywhere under the banner of liking me, I will always be a black fan and other fans, I dont need these fans! Everyone has the right to like idols, I hope you can feel happy because you like me, instead of bullying and pressure! "This... Qin Shaoyu is too crazy?! How dare he say these things!" "Let''s forget what he said, but he dared to post it online! Are you afraid of being hacked?" "He seems... really found our problem!" These words made their complexions more ugly and more silent. Chapter 245： Who caused trouble After ?? issued a post as a warning, Qin Shaoyu ignored the online comments, but turned to look at Bao Ziruo. Stared at by his beautiful eyes, Bao Ziruo only felt as if his whole body was burned by fire, and wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. Especially Qin Shaoyu has two handsome young men beside her, making her feel uncomfortable. Although her mother is an agent, she has a good relationship with Yue Chen, and she has never had close contact with other handsome guys. Now she is surrounded by a few handsome guys, and they are all top-notch ones. Her legs are almost weak. "This...I still have something..." She lowered her head, her face was red, and she wished to disappear immediately. "Baozi, you performed well today." Qin Shaoyu''s words made her suddenly raise her head, looking at him in disbelief. "If others dare to bully you, you can beat them back! Don''t worry, Sister Tong and we will help you with it." Bao Ziruo stunned, and only after a long time did she relax, but she was a little worried, "But, won''t they go out and talk nonsense?" "Don''t worry, they dare not." "But... if you treat them like this, will they take off fans?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Don''t worry, they don''t like me again." Bao Ziruo was even more surprised, "What do you mean?" "One of the women should be a fan of Yang Xunqi." "how do you know?!" "Last month, I happened to see her showing off with Yang Xunqi''s autographed photo." Qin Shaoyu didnt try to remember, but who made her just see it and remember it again? "That might... Do they like you now?" "They are still wearing Yang Xunqi''s support suit, with a picture of Yang Xunqi on it." "How could this happen!" Bao Ziruo finally reacted, very angry, "What do they mean?" "Isn''t it simple?" Ye Zizheng interrupted, "They pretend to be fans of Shaoyu and make trouble everywhere, don''t they just want others to think that this is something his fans have caused?" At that time, there will be another wave of media speculation, and the name of the brain residue fan will be fixed? Fans make trouble, is it rare for idols to pay the bill? Its just that in many cases, its not really a fan of this star, but it may be caused by black fans or professional fans. However, because of the incidents caused by these fans, everyone finally pushed all the problems to the idol. Its just that they didnt expect that these things would happen in their school. Do those people really think they dont exist! "Don''t worry, brother will help you handle this matter!" Ye Zizheng said, patting his chest. Qin Shaoyu is their cash cow! Sikong Ni nodded in a deep voice, "We need to find the main messenger behind." I want to know that there will definitely be someone behind these people. Bao Ziruo looked at them and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. Those people should think she is a bully, so they will start to attack her. Qin Shaoyu noticed her hesitation and couldn''t help but patted her on the shoulder, "rest assured, you are much better than them." "Yes, you are much more beautiful than them!" Ye Zizheng also nodded. While they comforted Bao Ziruo, Si Kongni suddenly stood up, rushing towards a place like a Lixian arrow. When Sikong Ni returned, he was already carrying a person in his hand. After seeing this person clearly, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile. "Gao Leyuan, long time no see." Gao Leyuan''s face was pale, and he didn''t expect that he would be caught by Sikong Ni. "What do you want to do?" Chapter 246： Sneak shots "Gao Leyuan, long time no see, I really miss it." Gao Leyuan got goosebumps all over, and couldn''t help shaking, "You, you...what do you want to do?" "Should I ask you this?" Qin Shaoyu stepped forward, preparing to take out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket, but was stopped by Sikong Ni. "Let me do it." Si Kongni did not do anything, but just looked at Gao Leyuan, "I do it or you do it yourself?" Gao Leyuan was seen by Si Kongni''s indifferent expression, he was sweating all over, and he was still resisting, "You, you guys, don''t mess around! This, this is the school!" It''s a pity that there are no other people in this area, and he doesn''t dare to cry out for help. I dont know what kind of dog/shit luck Qin Shaoyu took, and he has such a good relationship with Sikong Ni. Nishao''s name was spread all over the school, and Gao Leyuan didn''t dare to resist. In the end, he could only take out the phone in a frustrated manner. "Lock." Gao Leyuan was full of aggrieved heart, but he could only unblock the lock obediently. Qin Shaoyu took the phone, clicked on the album, and saw the photos he took. In the photo, she is patting Bao Ziruo on the shoulder, giving her comfort. In this angle, the two of them look very close. However, Sikongni and Ye Zizheng were ignored. Si Kongni''s face sank, "Are you looking for death?" Gao Leyuan shivered, "I, I didn''t, I didn''t want to do anything!" Qin Shaoyu uploaded these photos to his phone, and then deleted the photos in Gao Les original phone. After returning the phone to Gao Leyuan, she shook the phone, "You better behave. If there is any strange news..." She smiled slightly, but he trembled with fright. "Go ahead." Sikong glanced at him inversely. Gao Leyuan looked at the powerful auras, embarrassed and embarrassed, but did not dare to resist, so he could only leave obediently. Bao Ziruo asked carefully: "Is it all right?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly at her, "Don''t worry, one little thing." "Don''t get too close." Si Kongni suddenly said, pulling Qin Shaoyu away. He looked at the two with indifferent eyes, If you dont want to have a scandal, you must keep a proper distance. Its the same for men and women. Qin Shaoyu looked at the almost no distance between himself and Si Kongni, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he could only shrug his shoulders, "I see." Bao Ziruo''s face was a little pale, thinking that Si Kongni was aiming at him, and his heart was about to jump out. Only Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizhen can be so relaxed around Sikong Ni, others dare not approach him. Qin Shaoyu saw her nervousness, and said with a smile: "Listen to Sister Tong, your current grades are very good." Bao Ziruo blushed, "Well, okay..." "Come on, I hope to see you in the first class soon." "...Okay." Bao Ziruo''s face flushed even more. "Okay, let''s go." Si Kong Ni interrupted their conversation aloud. "Oh, I''m leaving now. If you have anything, you can come to me." Bao Ziruo carefully avoided Sikong Nisens cold eyes and nodded carefully. After ?? left, Si Kongni couldn''t help but flicked his forehead, "You are now a star, remember to keep your distance from other people!" "Then shall we keep our distance?" Qin Shaoyu asked narrowly. "What did you say?" Sikong Ni narrowed his eyes. Qin Shaoyu shook his head quickly, "Of course not, what distance do we need brothers!" Ye Zizheng glanced at them, the corners of his mouth twitched, and couldn''t help shaking his head, "I don''t know what that kid wants to do!" "Don''t worry, I will know soon." That night, there was news on the Internet. Chapter 247： Girlfriend During the day because of the extremely arrogant blog posted by Qin Shaoyu, the Internet was bombed. The reaction of everyone was different, some said that it was domineering, and some said that it did not know the height of the sky. There are so many celebrities, and each has many fans, and these fans will make all kinds of things. However, no one has ever dared to say such a thing. If an idol says this, he will definitely be hacked! Even if they dont like these troublemakers, they can only persuade them gently, absolutely not dare to say so clearly, for fear of affecting their popularity. Therefore, Qin Shaoyus words are like bombs, which set off a wave on the Internet. The Emperor is handsome! That''s it! These are not fans at all! Oh, I am young and my tone is not small, I really think I am very popular. Did Mrs. Emperor say something wrong? Everyone has the right to like idols. Those who make trouble in the name of Lord Yuhuang have to be left behind? Fan behavior, idols pay the bill, shouldnt this be? Its too shameless to make money and gain fame and fortune, but set aside other disadvantages? [According to what you said, those black fans who are sore fans are also responsible for our idols? Then if you go to kill people and set fires, is your idol also responsible for you? Mentally retarded! Isn''t it the parents who raised you for so many years? Qin Shaoyu is so handsome! I''m a pure passerby, but I do feel that those who make trouble everywhere are brain-dead, not fans, and idols shouldn''t be responsible. However, what Qin Shaoyu said bluntly is really not much, domineering! Lu turned fans! Hehe, sensationalist, I was called twice, Lord Yuhuang, do you really think you are the Jade Emperor? Don''t see if you have this ability! The quarrels on the Internet are raging, but the heavenly soldiers and generals are fighting with other people in the rice circle, and no one has come out to say that they want to get rid of powder. In this case, if you say you want to take off fans, dont you just admit that you are a black fan? When everyone was arguing, an entertainment marketing account posted a blog post. Qin Shaoyu spoke crazy today because of his girlfriend? ! As soon as the title came out, let everyone fry the pot immediately. Qin Shaoyu has a girlfriend? ! Don''t spread rumors! Yuhuangda is seventeen years old, where does his girlfriend come from! However, as soon as this blog was published, other marketing accounts followed to push various news. Qin Shaoyu girlfriend is her? ! Qin Shaoyu is angry as a beauty! Deep the background of Qin Shaoyu''s girlfriend. [Rumors that Qin Shaoyu was taken care of and his girlfriend was...] As soon as these drafts were published, the popularity of the entire network directly rose. Fans are so angry that these **** marketing accounts are spreading rumors again! There are pictures and the truth! A marketing account sent a photo. Although the girl in it slapped, it can be seen that Qin Shaoyu and the girl are indeed very close, and their attitude is close. This has made fans fry the pot, does Yuhuang-sama really have a girlfriend? ! impossible! This woman is so fat and ugly! How could it be the girlfriend of the emperor! This must be a classmate of Yuhuang-sama, what rumors are you guys making! Just a secret photo, and it''s not an intimate photo, you say it is a girlfriend, when we are mentally retarded? But there are also people who are screaming that they are heartbroken and want to take off their fans. Seeing that things continue to ferment, Qin Shaoyus encirclement has also moved. Introduce my girlfriend to everyone. Chapter 248： Boyfriends As soon as this Weibo came out, everyone immediately exploded. Do you really have a girlfriend? ! I do not believe! impossible! How big is the imperial talent! How could there be a girlfriend! I''m still a single dog! What about the photo? Isn''t it really the woman before? ! No! It''s impossible for Yuhuang-sama to have a girlfriend! Those marketing accounts are also so happy, he actually admitted it! They are already thinking about how to write a manuscript, and the information they received before can finally come in handy at this time! The fans are so sad that they are almost crying. Qin Shaoyu is only seventeen years old, why does he have a girlfriend? ! These marketing accounts and the media really didn''t spread rumors? He doesn''t want to star way? When everyone was crazy, Qin Shaoyu posted another blog and brought nine photos. Sorry, I forgot to bring a photo. Where everyone cares what he says, they immediately clicked on the picture, and then all were dumbfounded. A total of nine photos, but the girl in each photo is different! Although they are all coded, these codes are not thick, and you can probably see the appearance of these girls. These are teenage girls, full of energy, and Qin Shaoyu poses scissor hands to the camera with a bright smile. Look carefully again, the background behind is the school. I go! Arent these all Yuhuang-samas classmates! Scared me! These are all classmates! Where is the girlfriend! It is booming and in a trance... The joke of the emperor is so powerful, it almost frightens everyone. Look at the fifth picture! Isn''t it the woman in the photo sent by the previous marketing account? Really! Isn''t this the classmate of Yuhuang-sama? This is the counterattack of the Emperor! Killing me Isnt these people used to cover up real girlfriends? Are you thinking too much upstairs? Could it be that the emperor knew that he would be exposed for a long time, so he prepared for it? This must have been taken long ago! Qin Shaoyu then issued another Weibo, the same Jiugongge. Introduce my boyfriend to everyone. When I saw the text, I almost didnt scare everyone to death. He came out openly? ! After clicking on the picture, everyone laughed again. Awesome, my Royal Emperor, this is the campus of the harem/gong everywhere! Convinced, why are there handsome men and beauties around Lord Yuhuang? Even the little fat girl looked cute before! Only I noticed the handsome guy in the fifth picture? He was half a head taller than the Royal Emperor! And that figure... it''s almost! This is definitely a high school student? ! I want to look at the face! This is definitely a handsome guy! The handsome guy in the sixth picture is a bit shorter than the fifth one, but he is also handsome! Type any code, cant you give me HD without/code? ! Too unkind! Qinglan High School turned out to be all handsome men and beauties? I want to go back to high school. The fans were laughing and joking, but the marketing account was caught off guard. Qin Shaoyu''s reaction is so fast? ! Not long after they sent the message, Qin Shaoyu has found so many photos? However, they still did not give up and threw another photo. In this photo, Qin Shaoyu and Bao Ziruos postures are more ambiguous because of the angle, as if they are going to kiss. Don''t use other people to divert your attention. Chapter 249： publicity The angle of this photo is very ambiguous, as if something is about to happen. This photo is indeed quite misleading, but its a pity that they didnt feel proud for a few minutes, and Qin Shaoyu posted another blog post. In this photo, his hand is resting on Bao Ziruo''s shoulder. The angle is normal, but there are two boys beside him. The same scene, the same action, but in addition to the two "protagonists", there are two more men, and the fans immediately laughed. This is how the photo came from! good job! P dropped the two handsome guys next to him, and then told me that they were indescribable. It really was a trick that these **** always use! I fuck! too disgusting! When I took photos of the Emperor and his classmates, I said that they were boy and girl friends, and then they uncovered a bunch of so-called truths. Isn''t this a rumor? [I just said, how could Lord Yuhuang fall in love at this time! Sure enough, it was a rumor! Hehe, you know, if you have reposted five hundred, you will be legally responsible! The comments of these marketing accounts were compromised. Qin Shaoyus fans are still very strong in combat effectiveness, and the stations immediately united and began to criticize. In just a few minutes, the comments under these marketing accounts have been controlled. Even if a passerby clicks in, they will not be deceived. But Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop, he posted another post. Don''t love you. There is also a selfie below. In the photo, he occupies half of the space, his face slightly sideways, looking down, with a smile on his mouth. So handsome! The Emperor is so handsome! My legs are weak! The Emperor, this is looking at me! what! I''m going to be dizzy! It takes Mr. Yuhuang to get better! The blank given by the emperor, isnt it a chance for everyone to play? Come on, sisters! This has just appeared, and there are already photos in the comments below. One person P to the lower right corner. She turned her face slightly, and looked up, with a shy smile at the corner of her mouth. The fan''s skills are superb, as if the two are looking at each other affectionately. Fuck! What speed is this? ! Miss Sister is amazing! But, Lord Yuhuang is mine! The whole comment area is surging. Everyone uses their own skills and puts themselves in the picture, and then posts a blog saying that this is their own male ticket. For a time, fans seemed to be celebrating the New Year with a carnival. Looking at this scene, those marketing accounts were dumbfounded. This is too bad, right? ! This **** Qin Shaoyu reacted so quickly! And the worst thing is that he even found the real photo! If it weren''t for this picture, things could have been a little more confusing. Now, they have stirred up the heat, but Qin Shaoyu did not suffer any harm, and instead took it over. The most pitted thing is that he even used this incident to scramble his new song! In this way, it seems like they are helping to promote! Depend on! Did they give money? ! Bao Rutong was taken aback when he knew about this, especially when he saw his daughter also become the protagonist, his face was even darker. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu was already prepared. There are a few blog posts made by Qin Shaoyu, Bao Ziruo managed to get away, and his new song "You Cant Love You" has also become more popular. How much publicity expenses have been saved for them! Unexpectedly, these marketing accounts will also have a good day! Chapter 250： A cappella The marketing account certainly wont do good deeds for free, but who told Qin Shaoyu to have a countermeasure? If Sikong hadn''t reacted quickly and captured Gao Leyuan, they might also have a headache now. Although that photo can''t make a big storm, it will be overshadowed by this incident before the new single is officially released. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu is smart. He took pictures with other classmates during the day and got more pictures from Gao Leyuans phone. Its just that this matter should not only be mixed with Gao Leyuan, but also other people. As for this other person...except Liu Lilan, there is no one else. Looking at this farce on the Internet, Si Kongni''s face turned darker. Qin Shaoyus girlfriend? This kind of title is very popular at first glance. How old is he and where does his girlfriend come from? If it werent for Qin Shaoyus quick response and successfully resolved the matter, maybe he has now sent people a lawyers letter to those marketing accounts that spread rumors! It would be too cruel to send a lawyer''s letter for such a small matter. However, Si Kongni finally decided to make Ye Zizhen pay more attention to the media, so that they could not bully Qin Shaoyu. He still has new ideas in his mindshould he develop in the direction of the media? The whole thing came down, Qin Shaoyu was very calm. Such a small matter can''t affect her at all, and she also used this incident to publicize it. Now, the topic of #㲻# has been at the forefront of the topic list, and the popularity is getting higher and higher. If they rely on their own hype, they have to spend a lot of money! No, it can save a lot of money now. "By the way, I haven''t heard your new song." Seeing the topic on Weibo, Si Kongni said suddenly. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Do you want to listen?" "Ok." "It will be out tomorrow, and there is music accompaniment, that version will be even better." "I want to hear your cappella." Si Kongni insisted. Looking at Si Kongni who persisted inexplicably, Qin Shaoyu shrugged and could only agree. This song was composed by Xiang Jie''an for Qin Shaoyu. The lyrics and music are very fresh, and the melody is cheerful and affectionate. Qin Shaoyu''s clear voice is a little bit magnetic, and he sings this song gently with his eyebrows, as if a gentle stream flows directly into Si Kongni''s heart. Si Kongni felt as if he had drunk alcohol and was dizzy, unable to stay fully awake. "...Please always remember, my love is not yours." Qin Shaoyu stopped for a while before Sikongni woke up like a dream. "Brother Ni, how do I sing?" At the beautiful and deep eyes of Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni suddenly felt a little hot. He turned away uncomfortably, and nodded: "Yes, very good." "Really? That''s good!" Qin Shaoyu immediately burst into a bright smile. "Brother Ni, you feel good, then this song will definitely be very good!" "Well, it will definitely be." Sikong Ni''s eyes drooped, and he nodded lightly. With Si Kongni''s approval, Qin Shaoyu became more confident. After all, he didn''t like so many songs she sang before. I have such a good comment on this song this time, it must not be bad! "Sing it again." Sikong Nis request made Qin Shaoyu stunned for a moment, but quickly nodded, "Okay! If you want to hear Brother Ni, I will continue singing." Sikong Ni was so in favor, of course Qin Shaoyu would not refuse. So, that night, she sang a total of ten times! Chapter 251： New song debut At twelve noon on Wednesday, "You Cant Love You" was launched on all major music platforms on time. Fans have already watched the time and opened the song the first time. After listening to the song, the fans were restless again. listen well! The voice of the emperor is super su! My ears are going to be pregnant! My ears are already pregnant with twins! sounds amazing! Royal Emperor''s interpretation is super good! I want to loop a hundred times! [I have to say that this song exceeded my expectations. The lyrics are very interesting, the melody is light and melodious, and it is very ear-sucking. At least I have looped several times. Call for the emperor! Some music critics also made comments. The lyrics and music of this song are very mature, but what surprised me is that Qin Shaoyu''s interpretation is also mature, and it will not give people a sense of violation of children singing adult songs. I have to say that Qin Shaoyu is a genius! I only hope that such a genius will not be fascinated by the prosperity of the circle...] Of course, there are bad songs, but I have to admit that the song "You Cant Love You" is very nice. In addition to the support of fans, the feedback from passersby is also very good. [I didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to behave like this, and his voice is also very good, with the softness of girls, and the fortitude of boys, the tone is too unique and beautiful, like it! There is a lot of praise on the Internet, and fans have also taken action and started to play rankings on major platforms. In just one day, this song occupies the forefront of the major charts. This also makes other singers and entertainment companies dumbfounded. This is the result they never thought about. It took less than two months for Qin Shaoyu to appear in front of the public, and he did not receive many media interviews. The exposure rate is actually not high. His previous performance was outstanding and he did attract a lot of fans, but no one thought that his fans would be so many and so united! Of course the most important thing is this song. This song is indeed very nice, the lyrics are catchy, the melody is beautiful and easy to remember, but the most important thing is Qin Shaoyu''s interpretation. Ming Ming is only seventeen years old, can sing well and have good emotions. All the factors added together, this song will burst and it is normal. But, who can think of it! Before, some media praised Qin Shaoyu highly, saying that he is the strongest newcomer. This is a cheating, the higher the cheating, the worse the fall. Many people are ready to step on it. But who would have thought that this song is so good! "Yuanguang Entertainment really made a big deal!" In a certain entertainment company, one person sighed. "But that''s the case. For a seedling like Qin Shaoyu, who can''t afford the capital?" "I heard that he signed an S-level contract?" "It should be, otherwise, I wont hold it so much. I even show him songs like this, tusk..." "By the way, who is the author of this song?" "Let me take a look... Xiang Jie''an?!" The mans voice was raised, and he couldnt believe it, How is it possible?! Isnt Xiang Jies not writing songs for others? And how long has it been since? "But it can''t be the same name and surname! Besides, the level of this song is indeed very high, and the style is a bit familiar, it is likely that he wrote it." "Yiyang, aren''t you familiar with Xiang Jie''an? Didn''t he write this?" The man named turned around, his face was a bit ugly, "Probably so." "Maybe? Isn''t your relationship with him very good?" He Yiyang tugged at the corner of his mouth, with mixed emotions in his eyes. It seems that it is time for him to visit a good friend. Chapter 252： Fan pick-up The new song has a good momentum, which has brought more fans and popularity to Qin Shaoyu. In the next few days, new songs have been on the major charts. On Friday, Qin Shaoyu is going to S City to shoot the commercial. Originally Sikong Ni said that he would go with him, but she refused. A joke, its not a kid, and you need parents to accompany you when you go out? Furthermore, Bao Rutong and his assistant will also go with them, so there is no need to worry about problems. Sikong Ni''s face was a little gloomy, but he could only nod his head, and told her to pay attention to safety. If there is anything to do, remember to call back. Qin Shaoyu only nodded. Because there will be various schedules later, they set off on Friday afternoon. I just didnt expect that Bao Rutongs expression changed just after landing at the S city airport. "Don''t go out first, there are many fans outside." "Fans?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "How do they know our schedule?" Their itinerary this time is very private, and they are not too high-profile until the advertisement is out of the street. So, how do these fans know their schedule? Bao Rutongs face is not too good, "I dont know who leaked it, but now there are too many people outside, dont go out yet." "A lot of people?" Qin Shaoyu took out her mobile phone, boarded the trumpet, and clicked on the homepages of the big fans she followed. Sure enough, one of the fans said that he would come over to pick him up, and made a lot of arrangements. However, Chaos spoke up. "There are so many people out there." "What''s the meaning?" Since the belief value has increased steadily, Qin Shaoyu is not stingy, so the belief value that Chaos can get is a lot more, but it has become a net worm. No, it went directly into the surveillance of the airport, naturally knowing the situation of the group of fans outside. "A lot of people are wrong." Chaos said. "Talk about it." "They have some sharp weapons." didn''t know how they brought these sharp weapons in, but they ran to the airport to pick them up, but they brought them with them. Everyone knew there was a problem. "A sharp weapon?" Qin Shaoyu frowned. "How many people are coming to pick up the airport? Forget it, I''ll see it for myself." Qin Shaoyu tapped a few times on his mobile phone, and quickly hacked into the airport surveillance system. Because it just entered and didn''t do anything, the alarm was not activated. Chaos pointed out where those people were. Qin Shaoyu clicked in and took a look, frowning slightly. There are at least thousands of fans in that area. With so many fans, something is really wrong. Although she has a lot of popularity, it is impossible to reach such a height so quickly. Thousands of fans picked up the plane, and that was the only treatment that Yue Chen had at this level. She has to work hard for a while, so these fans are not pure in nature. With so many people, it''s too easy to cause trouble. In addition, Chaos said that someone is carrying a sharp weapon...When the time comes, people will be crowded, and if someone does it privately, it will be impossible to prevent. Of course, this is just a guess, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to make jokes about his safety. If he was injured, Sikong Ni must be crazy, she didn''t dare to challenge his anger. "Sister Tong." She walked to Bao Rutong''s side and said a few words to her. "Can you do it yourself?" Bao Rutong frowned. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." At the pick-up point in the terminal building, many fans crowded together, waiting for Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. "It''s coming out!" someone shouted. Chapter 253： Arrived early Many fans know Bao Rutong, after all, she is the agent of Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen. So when they saw her appear, everyone was excited. However, after seeing the situation around her clearly, everyone couldn''t help sighing with disappointment. "Where is the Emperor?" "Isn''t the Royal Emperor coming together?" Bao Rutong walked out with a suitcase alone. When he saw these fans, he didn''t have any expressions, as if he didn''t care about their appearance. Although Bao Rutong is Qin Shaoyus agent, everyone is not here for her, and it is even more impossible to contain her. Now Qin Shaoyu is nowhere to be seen, and everyone is disappointed. Someone couldnt help but say, Wheres Yuhuang-sama? Didnt you say that he came here too? What about people? Even the fans who organized this pick-up were dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t Qin Shaoyu show up with his agent? People? ! "Maybe the Emperor will appear behind! There are too many of us, and it may scare him." This guess made everyone a little calmer. However, as time went by, they did not see Qin Shaoyu, and everyone became restless again. Among so many people, some of them reacted strangely. They were holding their mobile phones and they didnt know what they were talking about. But everyone was anxious and didn''t have time to pay attention to them. "Here is coming!" Someone yelled suddenly, and then rushed up in a certain direction. Everyone once again lifted their spirits, grabbed all kinds of aids, and rushed forward. However, after seeing the incoming person clearly, they stopped and then let out a sigh of disappointment. "This is not the Emperor!" "Who lied about the military situation!" Someone was annoyed. "Hey, this woman... is so familiar." "It''s really familiar... It seems to be the second female of "Xinghai" that was broadcast before? It seems to be called... Xu Jiayan?" "Really ah!" "Why is she here too? Someone else will pick up the plane?" "No? Does she have fans for her acting?" Some fans couldn''t help discussing Xu Jiayan''s situation, but they didn''t think much of her. "I don''t care who she is, I just want to know where Lord Yuhuang is!" Someone said uncomfortably. "You ask me, who do I ask?" Everyone is going crazy, where did Qin Shaoyu go? Accordingly, his flight arrived at this time. "Look! Master Yuhuang''s Weibo!" Someone shouted suddenly. Everyone rushed to open the blog, and then all were dumbfounded. I heard that this is the landmark of S city? Below is a selfie of Qin Shaoyu, showing only half of his face, and behind it is a landmark building in S City. After seeing the content and time above, everyone collapsed. "Fuck! Lord Yuhuang has already arrived!" "This is too bad! Who is looking for the flight information! Completely wrong!" "I TM spent most of the day waiting here, who knows that the emperor has already arrived? Who is kidding!" They thought Qin Shaoyu hadn''t come out yet, but now it seems that he has arrived long ago, and the agent came later. Although everyone jumps and freaks out, what else can they do at this time? I can only leave! Although there are more than a thousand people, they are not too many in the huge airport, and they soon dispersed. Although there are still people who are reluctant, what use is there for them to stay here? Its just that after this time, they will remember such a cheating experience. Chapter 254： Spokesperson Bao Rutong and the assistants moved separately and successfully avoided the fans. After entering the city, everyone reunited. "how did you do it?" Looking at Qin Shaoyu who appeared in front of him, Bao Rutong was shocked. You should know that those fans are very eye-catching, and they are sure to recognize the disguise of their idols. However, Qin Shaoyu was not recognized, but was waiting for them here smoothly. This is also amazing! Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Shanren has his own tricks. Sister Tong, don''t worry about me being discovered." After ?? and Bao Rutong separated, she randomly found a toilet to go in. After she came out, she had changed her appearance. She refined a lot of masks just for this occasion. After changing her appearance, she also changed her clothes by the way. Coupled with the change of movement, who can connect her with Qin Shaoyu before? If it hadnt been because she had to look at her ID card when she got on the plane, she would never have been discovered by others. "...Forget it, I don''t care about that much, just be careful anyway." Bao Rutong originally wanted to continue to ask, but soon gave up. Since Qin Shaoyu helped Xiang Jiean heal her throat and gave herself some pills, her attitude has changed a lot. I wont talk about Xiang Jies change, its amazing. And the pills he gave herself are really very effective. She can feel the changes in her body every day. After eating for some time, you will definitely lose weight, and you will still be healthy and thin, so you dont have to worry about your body. If you sell this pill, other celebrities and rich people will be mad, and you will definitely be able to sell it at a sky-high price! However, his attitude is very calm, as if these things are not worth paying attention to. So, Bao Rutong didnt want to go into too much about what he did. He just hoped that he would not cause trouble and ensure his safety. This kind of evildoer cannot be treated with common sense at all. "If Yue Chen had your ability, that would be fine." She just sighed. Everyone is a star, and the problems they will encounter are similar. Yue Chen doesn''t have the ability like Qin Shaoyu, and can easily avoid paparazzi and fans. No way, after becoming a star, you have to give up part of your life. Faced with Bao Rutong''s sigh, Qin Shaoyu just smiled and said nothing. "Well, let''s go there quickly, otherwise we will be late later." Bao Rutong just sighed, and immediately turned his focus back. Flying wolf company came to pick them up and the car started immediately. Flying wolf company, the name is quite second, but it is a domestic first-line sports brand with decades of history. Their company focuses on sportswear and various derivative products. Their sportswear has a strong sense of fashion and practicality, and is very popular among young people. The company has many series of products, and each series generally looks for a spokesperson. Qin Shaoyu was able to become the spokesperson of one of the series before his official debut, which is already a great surprise. Of course, if you can become the spokesperson for all products, so much the better. I heard that their company intends to find a full range of spokespersons. However, Bao Rutong dared not hold any hope. After all, the full range of spokespersons of Flying Wolf must be domestic first-line stars, and Qin Shaoyu is far from it. After arriving at Flying Wolf Company, several people were taken to the office. I just didnt expect that there are other people here. Chapter 255： Tit for tat There are a few people in the office, and the young man in the middle often appears on TV. "Sister Tong, long time no see." A slightly bald middle-aged man walked over enthusiastically and shook hands with Bao Rutong to greet him, You seem to have a lot of energy! More than a lot of energy, I feel a lot thinner than before. "Brother Gang, you also have a lot of energy." Bao Rutong also smiled and shook hands. "Today is such a coincidence, I actually met here." "Yes, you guys are here too... to shoot commercials?" "Yes, this is my Shaoyu. Shaoyu, come on, this is Brother Gang, a very powerful agent." Qin Shaoyu smiled and nodded, "Hello, Brother Gang, please advise." "Hello." Cui Pinggang looked at Qin Shaoyu with a smile, "It''s really scary for younger generations!" "Where is he, he is still young and ignorant, not as good as your Ya Ming." Bao Rutong also smiled politely. When the two were testing each other, Qin Shaoyu also met a man''s eyes. Zheng Yaming, originally a singer, but didn''t mix up with anything, and finally became an actor, but he also broke into the sky, often appearing in idol dramas. He looks good, and his popularity is good, but his acting skills are a bit ordinary. 27 years old this year, still a small fresh meat, just climbed into the position of the first-line actor. Qin Shaoyu just debuted, and his popularity is not as high, but Qin Shaoyu''s development prospects are even brighter. I just didnt expect that the two would appear here at the same time and shoot the same type of commercials. Flying Wolf has three categories of clothing and products. Although they are all sportswear, they are classified in detail and vary in quality and price. So the endorsements here are learned. Zheng Yaming looked at the young and handsome boy in front of him, only feeling a surge of depression in his heart. is really hateful! The two are ten years apart, but they won the same endorsement. Oh no, Qin Shaoyu''s series of endorsements are a bit higher than his, which makes him very unconvinced. However, he has been mixing for a long time, and he naturally knows to control his emotions. Just no matter how you control it, the eyes he looked at Qin Shaoyu seemed to be needled. Its okay, then he will teach him this junior to be a man! The appearance of the person in charge of Flying Wolf successfully broke this weird atmosphere. "Lets talk about the shooting process for tomorrow." The shooting this time is simple and simple, but difficult and difficult. The simple thing is that you dont need to change too many clothes, just a few main costumes. But the difficulty lies in their shooting actions. The two spokespersons need to wear the costumes of the Flying Wolf Company to make various wonderful actions, so that the audience can see that the clothes of the Flying Wolf Company are not only beautiful and fashionable, but also of very good quality. In order to achieve better results, they also hired a parkour team. Yes, the parkour team. Qin Shaoyu and Zheng Yaming need to learn some parkour moves before shooting. Flying wolf company has very high demands on them. They dont want to do too much later stage, only hope that they can try their best to present real stimulation. But, where is parkour so easy, but who can do it in two days? However, Zheng Yaming nodded immediately, his smile was a bit meaningful. "Im fine, I happened to learn some parkour before. But, brother Qin Shaoyu doesnt know if I need to adjust it?" Looking hostile at Zheng Yaming, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "No, I will work hard." Chapter 256： Pit a handful Early the next morning, everyone assembled and started assault training. In fact, the Flying Wolf Company requires them to go to the battle in person, but when they do it, they can also be discussed. Parkour is not that simple after all. It is really impractical for two big stars to reach the professional level. So, some actions require Avia to assist. Of course, if you dont use Avia and rely on your own ability to do it, it would be best. At the beginning of training, Zheng Yaming behaved special...professional. When the parkour teacher began to class, he put his chest around his side, speaking with disdain, and said to Qin Shaoyu: "These actions are too simple. "It seems that you have learned parkour before. I think these are wonderful." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. "What''s this? What I learned from Mr. Smith is much harder than this." Zheng Yaming glanced at Qin Shaoyu sarcastically. "It seems that our actions are too simple for Mr. Zheng." A slightly angry voice came from behind. Owen Smith is a world-class parkour master, of course these parkour players have heard of it. They also know that there is a difference between themselves and the world-class standards, but they are not willing to listen to these ridicules. Furthermore, it''s something a layman said. Although Zheng Yaming is a star, the impression of him in the hearts of several people has been much worse. One of the more aggressive young people said, "Since you are a master of Mr. Smith, it must be very powerful, so why don''t you demonstrate it once, and let us open our eyes." These words made the smile on Zheng Yaming''s face freeze. Smith is really good, but he is not that good! He said this to Qin Shaoyu, but who would have thought that Qin Shaoyu did not respond, and these people would explode first. He wanted to explain, but after meeting Qin Shaoyus satirical eyes, his head became hot and he nodded directly. "Come on!" After he had spoken, it was discovered that something was wrong. He has indeed learned some, but these obstacles are not so easy to pass. Looking back at Qin Shaoyu again, his expression was very innocent, and there was no trace of irony, as if what he saw just now was just an illusion. But at this time, he was already riding a tiger. "Okay, let''s appreciate the talents of big stars!" The young man shouted, and everyone gathered around. Looking at the handrails of the stairs that were no more than half a palm wide in front of him, Zheng Yaming''s eyes were a little dark. "What''s wrong?" Cui Ping just walked over. "The big star said that he wanted to demonstrate to everyone the difficult parkour." The young man replied: "Seeing that he is so confident, we agreed." Cui Ping knew who''s the problem as soon as he heard it, his expression immediately changed, and the look in Zheng Yaming''s eyes even hated iron and steel. How old are you, still struggling to win! "Ha ha... Ya Ming was joking with everyone..." "What is a joke!" Several parkour players laughed. "He said that he had learned from Smith, and said that our actions are too simple, so he must be very capable himself!" Cui Ping just looked at Zheng Yaming''s eyes more fiercely. Damn it, dont look at how many catties you are, and you will offend people when you come over. Its really dead! Zheng Yaming was also very helpless, he didn''t want to offend these people, who knew that the artillery fire was directly on him! Chapter 257： Confess Cui Ping just finished the game, "Ya Ming is young and ignorant. If there is any offense, please forgive me." "young?" The violent young man sneered, "It''s really small." Not to mention Qin Shaoyu, a minor, even they are young people in their early twenties, and they are much younger than Zheng Yaming. Where does he have a small face? The youth''s words made Cui Pinggang''s face a little ugly. He did not expect that these people are so shameless. But yes, these people are not in the entertainment industry, and he can''t threaten them. Just let Zheng Yaming go up like this, who knows what will happen? He looked at this stair railing and felt scared. Where did Zheng Yaming come from? "Forget it, this is just a joke." The man who was the head of this group, the man known as Brother Feng, finally spoke. He didn''t want to make things too stiff. People like Zheng Yaming just talk about it at best, and they really go up, only to rush to the street. If something happens, it will be difficult for them to end. "Yes, it''s just a joke." Cui Ping just gave a sigh of relief and glared at Zheng Yaming, "Is it time to apologize to everyone? It''s not easy to make such a joke in the future." Of course, Zheng Yaming is reluctant to apologize to these people, but looking at the handrail, he is decisively witty. "Sorry, I was impulsive just now." "It''s alright, let''s continue, we will start shooting later." Brother Feng didn''t care about him either, turned around and greeted everyone to continue working. The matter was solved in this way, but Zheng Yaming''s face was directly ruined, and everyone''s impression of him was even worse. can speak loudly, but when he is really going to play, he is persuaded. Is such a man good for fart? Except for a pretty good face, where does he look like a man? Looking at other people whispering to each other, Zheng Yaming could guess what they were talking about even though he didn''t hear the sound. His mood became worse, and the eyes that looked at Qin Shaoyu were even worse. It''s all this kid! Meeting his hateful eyes, Qin Shaoyu still had an innocent look, with no guilty conscience at all. Did she do anything? She did nothing! "Okay, do you remember the essentials of the action I just said?" Brother Feng''s words interrupted the two of them looking at each other. They have set up various obstacles. But the difficulty of these obstacles is very low, you have to start simple. Looking at the low balance beam in front of him and the wall in front, Zheng Yaming also had a sense of war in his eyes. "remember." "Okay, let''s demonstrate it again." Brother Feng said to the violent young man: "Haozi, come." "Hmm." Haozi glanced at Zheng Yaming, bounced on the spot twice, and then started to move. Next, everyone saw him quickly pass the balance beam, then climbed up the two-meter-high wall like a cat, and finally flipped down from the front somersault above and landed silently. His movements are fluent, very beautiful. "Did you see clearly?" "See clearly." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Zheng Yaming glared at him and nodded. "Well, who of you will try it first?" "Senior, come first." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile, "I will observe it first." "That''s it, Mr. Zheng, you come first." Zheng Yaming nodded, and then rushed up quickly. It is very fast to pass the balance beam, but his upper limbs are not strong enough, and it is a bit difficult to climb the wall. Finally, he passed, but his movements were very stiff. When ?? came down, he could only use the usual method to get down. "Okay, it''s up to you." Zheng Yaming breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Qin Shaoyu provocatively. Chapter 258： Something difficult Zheng Yaming looked at Qin Shaoyu with provocative eyes. This fine skin and tender meat, can it work? Zheng Yaming has never seen Qin Shaoyus performance in "High Energy Breakthrough", after all, he was busy filming before. His understanding of Qin Shaoyu was derived from other people. What upset him the most is that Qin Shaoyus fans have a mouthful of one imperial master, just like a cult/cult. Of course, only he knows the real reason. Why has he been in the circle for so many years, Qin Shaoyu will **** his things as soon as a little kid like Qin Shaoyu comes in? So, even if Cui Ping just told him not to cause trouble, he still couldn''t bear it. Qin Shaoyu didnt know where Zheng Yamings hostility towards him came from, but she couldnt shrink from being provoked by others, right? "good." She nodded slightly, moved her body, and then - rushed out like lightning! "--drink!" Everyone beside ?? gasped! Qin Shaoyu got on the balance beam in one step, without any hesitation, rushing out quickly as if walking on the ground. Then, he seemed to deviate from gravity, without even using his hands, he walked up the wall in a few steps, then another forward somersault, and fell directly from above. When he stopped, the scene was silent. After a long time, Haozi shouted. "Fuck!" What the **** is this? ! Are they blind? ! Also, why is this kid''s movements so familiar? Someone beside ?? solved his doubts. "Hiroko, he completely copied your actions!" A partner was amazed, and the eyes that looked at Qin Shaoyu were also full of shock. "I''m going! What the hell!" Haozi''s expression twitched, "He copied my actions?! Are you kidding me!" He is able to make such movements, but after a long period of training. They dont stop practicing every day. The strength of all parts of the body, as well as various skills, are all polished for a long time. They came to train these two big stars this time. In fact, they didn''t think about spending too much effort. After all, stars should not be too demanding on them. Just like Zheng Yaming, in his twenties, with peak physical strength and good figure, but when he is really doing exercises, isnt it just a fancy? As for Qin Shaoyu, they were even more worried. But this kid is beautiful and well-behaved, much better than Zheng Yaming. Unexpectedly, this little brother who looked at the delicate skin and tender flesh would be so cruel! Although he copied his own actions, he is more chic and beautiful! Is this the level a novice should have? ! "Have you studied before?" Haozi asked when he walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side. "No, I learned it for the first time today." Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly. Haozi was almost dazzled, but was even more surprised. "Impossible! If you haven''t studied, how could you have such an ability!" "I really haven''t studied." Qin Shaoyu still shook his head. She did not learn these, but they are too simple. "A person like Zheng Yaming says that he has learned it, but someone like you says that he hasn''t learned it. Do you celebrities like to say something ironic?" Zheng Yaming, who had just walked over, was struck by Haozi''s words, and his face suddenly changed. Is he despising himself? Where did Haozi care about his reaction, he pulled Qin Shaoyu to the side of Brother Feng, "Brother Feng, let''s give him something more difficult?" Brother Feng gave him a white look, "What is the mess!" Just unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu also nodded, "Brother Feng, or you can teach me something difficult." Chapter 259： Do you die? Zheng Yaming just walked over, almost slipped. His face changed drastically, is this Qin Shaoyu too mad? Although the performance just now really surprised everyone, it can''t be so arrogant! Qin Shaoyu continued to talk to Brother Feng and the others: "I want to try. If it doesn''t work, I won''t force it." "Qin Shaoyu, this person, it''s better to be safe." Zheng Yaming couldn''t help but sarcastically said. Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, ignored him, and continued to look at Brother Feng and them. Several people looked at each other, and finally Haozi said, "Brother Feng, let''s try it! Just take protective measures." Furthermore, he wanted to see if Qin Shaoyu was really capable. "Okay." Brother Feng did not refuse. He moved his hands and feet, and after making preparations, he ran in this park. There are all kinds of equipment in this park that are not special to ordinary people, but in their opinion, they are all equipment that can be used for parkour. Everyone just watched Brother Feng pick those dangerous and strange places to run. In the eyes of those who dont know parkour, its a death at all, but Brother Feng quickly passed these obstacles like a fish in water. When he stopped, everyone couldn''t help applauding. "So handsome!" Haozi and the others applauded and cheered, "Brother Feng is really amazing!" Zheng Yaming''s face turned black. These actions look beautiful, but if they do it, they will either fall to death or crash to death. "How is it? Did you see it clearly?" "See clearly." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "Well, let''s do the same first, this protective gear..." "I''m going! Is he crazy?!" Qin Shaoyu had already rushed out before Brother Feng said. This scene made everyone dumbfounded! He is a beginner! Is this suicide? ! "Stop it!" Brother Feng jumped anxiously. He was about to put on protection for Qin Shaoyu! Zheng Yaming was also taken aback by Qin Shaoyu''s actions. He is looking for death? ! After the shock, he couldn''t help but become happy. didn''t know what kind of wind Qin Shaoyu pumped, but the main action was dead. If something goes wrong with him, that would be great! Bao Rutong and the others were also attracted. When they saw Qin Shaoyu stepping on the handrail of the stairs, they couldn''t help but gasp. "do not want!" The handrail of the stairs is down, the focus is half palm width, and most importantly, it is almost one meter high! Outside the stairs is a flowerbed. If it falls on the flowerbed or on the stairs, it is still good, but if it is split directly on it...does the egg need it? ! Everyone was going to be scared to death. I didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to play hard without saying a word! But, under the horrified eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu passed this handrail quickly! --how is this possible? ! His movements are not unfamiliar, on the contrary, they are particularly smooth, and there is no shaking at all! Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw him rushing to an obstacle, supporting them with both hands, then flipping in midair and flying over! "Fuck!" Everyone yelled in amazement. This is not over yet. Qin Shaoyu continued to rush forward. There was a house more than two meters high in front of him. His movements did not stop at all. He stepped on the wall with one foot on the wall, and he went up! After going up, he flipped directly on top and got down from above! When he stopped, the scene was silent! Chapter 260： Im here to shoot commercials The air seemed to freeze. After half a day, everyone reacted. "Fuck, fuck!" Haozi grabbed his hair and screamed. This TM is going crazy, right? ! Qin Shaoyu completely copied Brother Feng''s actions! However, Qin Shaoyu''s figure is thin and good-looking, and his movements are more fluent and flowing. When running in the sun, his clothes fluttered and his body was enveloped by a dazzling light. "Fuck! Am I **** blind?!" Haozis teammates also yelled, and was about to kneel down. Others also looked at Qin Shaoyu in amazement. Everyone had only one idea-where did the evildoer come from? ! Bao Rutong was also dumbfounded on the spot, and did not recover for a long time. Watching Qin Shaoyu walk back, Haozi and the others rushed up immediately. "I''m going! You TM tell me the truth, you must have learned it before, right?!" Haozi is going crazy, he thinks Qin Shaoyu is lying to him! How could it be possible that I havent learned it before! If you really haven''t learned it, how could there be such a performance! "It''s impossible not to have studied!" Haozi''s partner also shook his head, looking at Qin Shaoyu with bright eyes, "Tell me, which great theology did you study with?" Looking at this posture, at least I have been learning for a long time! Of course, Qin Shaoyu''s talent is also very important. However, this is definitely not a state that a beginner would have! "I really haven''t studied before." Qin Shaoyu looked serious, "This is my first contact." "impossible!!" They all yelled together, their voices were broken, "It''s all this time, don''t lie to us!" Looking at how they collapsed, Qin Shaoyu could only sigh, "Well, I learned it before." However, his confession did not let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but was even more shocked. His helpless appearance that he was forced to admit is really heartbreaking! Brother Feng came over, his expression was very complicated, excited, shocked, happy... his face was almost distorted. "He is indeed the first contact." Everyone swiped their heads and looked, "How do you know?!" Brother Feng explained, He copied my actions just now, but some details are not something experienced. Brother Feng is the most experienced in this group, and he has been exposed to parkour for the longest time. He is more experienced, so you can see Qin Shaoyus problem. These small problems did reveal Qin Shaoyus identity as a novice, but they were even more heart-stirring. He is really a novice! "Fuck! What the **** is this?!" Everyone looked like a ghost. They have practiced for so long before they have their current performance. But this little kid was crushed as soon as he came out! Hiroko clutched her heart with pain on her face, tears are about to come out, "I finally know what it feels like to see a genius." The feeling of being crushed by a genius...it''s so **** exciting! Brother Feng looked at Qin Shaoyu with very excited eyes. "You are really amazing! Do you want to join us? We will participate in a parkour competition later. If you join, we will definitely be the first!" Such a genius, as long as he trains for a period of time, it will definitely surprise everyone! Haozi and the others were stunned by Brother Feng''s words. "Competition?!" "First?!" Fuck! Brother Feng really valued him too much! However, thinking about the performance just now, this is really not an exaggeration. Qin Shaoyu smiled bitterly under their shining eyes, "This...I''m here to shoot the commercial today, right?" Chapter 261： Shoot first As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, everyone around him froze. "Yes! You are a star!" After a while, Haozi awakened everyone with a loud shout. Everyone''s mouth twitches, their eyes are complicated, and I don''t know what to say. They just realized that Qin Shaoyu is a star! And also a star with a bright future! It''s really X dog! A big celebrity came into contact with these things for the first time, but did a better job than them...Speaking of this, are they going to be laughed to death? Bao Rutong finally came over. He just heard Haozi''s anger, thinking that something was happening, and rushed over. "What do you want to do?" She looked at them warily, for fear that she would do it if she didn''t agree. But, no one has time to care about her. They held their faces neatly and uniformly, and they were almost crying. Their reaction made Bao Rutong bewildered, and he could only look at Qin Shaoyu, "This...what''s the situation?" "They said...want me to participate in a parkour competition..." "No!" Bao Rutong interrupted him immediately, "You still have a bunch of announcements behind you! Where is the time!" Bao Rutongs words are another knowing blow. Yes, Qin Shaoyu has a bright future now! Brother Feng wants to cry even more. He finally finds a good seedling, but he is a big star! Where can anyone have time to participate in such a competition! Watching a crowned seedling slip away from him, his heart hurts! The person in charge of Feilang Company also walked over, looking at the strange reaction, and couldn''t help being curious. "What''s going on here?" "It''s okay." Bao Rutong hurriedly shook his head, then looked at Brother Feng, with a warning in his eyes, "Shaoyu should be able to study? If so, can we start shooting?" Brother Feng can only nod his head, "Yes, his performance is very good, and he can indeed proceed to the next step." The person in charge also smiled openly. Qin Shaoyus actions just startled him, and then, Qin Shaoyus amazing performance surprised him, and he really showed the feeling he wanted when he made this plan! The most important thing is that when he runs around in this suit, he looks very good! If we broadcast the performance just now, I dont know how many fans will scream! He couldn''t help screaming just now. "Well, let''s start shooting now." Zheng Yaming and Cui Ping were just walking over. Hearing this, they staggered and almost didn''t fall. "Manager Chen, my side...has not been done yet." Manager Chen has just reactedright! Qin Shaoyu can do it, but Zheng Yaming can''t do it! His expression was a little awkward, but he adjusted it back quickly. "Oh, that''s okay, let''s continue to study for a while? Anyway, it''s still early, and we will start again when we are ready." Qin Shaoyu also smiled slightly, "Yes, no hurry. Senior, you can master it first, let''s start again." This is a normal sentence at first, but it is not what Zheng Yaming hearsis he laughing at himself? However, Qin Shaoyu''s performance just now made him speechless. "In fact, it''s okay, we can take Qin Shaoyu''s first, Mr. Zheng can continue to practice. This can also save time." Feng said. "Oh, that''s right." Manager Chen kept a gentle smile, "Let''s do it, first take a picture of Shaoyu, and wait for Yaming to master it before taking pictures of him. It won''t be troublesome." Zheng Yaming''s face was ugly, but he could only recognize it. Chapter 262： Hold thigh Qin Shaoyu is no problem here, just repeat the previous actions. But he didn''t start shooting right away, so he tossed a few more times, because Brother Feng wanted to see his limits, and showed him some more difficult moves. For example, climb to the top from two walls more than one meter apart. In the eyes of others, this is simply an impossible action, and Brother Feng went back and forth between the two walls a few times before going up. This is a more difficult action, and Brother Feng doesn''t have much confidence. But I didnt expect that Qin Shaoyus subsequent performance made everyone kneel again! His point, angle, and movement on the wall are the same as Brother Feng! Of course the most important thing is-he also went up! This shocked everyone. Especially Hiroko and the others, their legs are soft. This kid is too cruel! Why is it so scary when you look so soft and cute? Even if they are, they may not be able to go up! And this time, they finally realized that Qin Shaoyu was indeed a novice, and some details exposed him. But, this is more heartbreaking! Haozi and they all want to kneel down and shout to God! After they took the time to surf the Internet and watched a few videos about Qin Shaoyu, they really knelt! "The Emperor Yu-sama will be forever!" The sudden sound of this sound frightened Qin Shaoyu, turning his head and looking around, only to find that Haozi and the others called. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. On this occasion, hearing others shouting such slogans, the shame is broken! "Master Yuhuang, you are so handsome!" Haozi rushed over, almost failing to keep Qin Shaoyu''s thigh. Fortunately, she avoided in time, otherwise, she would be embarrassed if she was really hugged in her thigh. didn''t hug his thighs, Haozi was not at all embarrassed, she was still so excited. "Master Yuhuang, can you tell me, how did you climb up?" Although these young people are young and full of temper, they will not be jealous when they meet someone who has the ability, but will admire them. Qin Shaoyus previous video of quickly climbing the tower and successfully conquered them. Among these parkour players, Haozi is the youngest, but the character is also the most detached, and when he is enthusiastic, few can stand it up. Qin Shaoyu likes such enthusiastic children, but this question is a bit difficult to answer. "This... exercise more and practice more." "Yes." Brother Feng said: "Only by practicing more can you easily reach this height." Although he has not watched the video, the truth is the same. "Okay! I must practice more!" Haozi nodded repeatedly, looking at Qin Shaoyu as if a mouse saw oil. Qin Shaoyu smiled, and he could see that the life of this child should be very good, so he was so heartless. "Okay, we can start shooting." Brother Feng said, and everyone began to prepare. Brother Feng said, let Qin Shaoyu give full play to his abilities, regardless of the movements they practiced just now, whatever they look good. Qin Shaoyu nodded, changed his clothes and put on makeup, and then started shooting. "Action!" After giving an order, she rushed out, followed by the machine. In just two minutes, she returned. Change clothes again and do it again. A total of five clothes were changed. All add up, but it takes half an hour. "It''s done!" The director exclaimed excitedly. "Ah!" A scream followed. Chapter 263： Distracted Screams sounded, everyone turned their heads and looked around, only to realize that it was Zheng Yaming! Cui Ping just surrounded him with an anxious look, "What''s the matter? Where did you fall?" Zheng Yaming was holding his left leg in pain, "Pain!" Cui Ping is just about to break down, if something happens, it will be troublesome. Manager Chen also rushed over, and the medical staff on standby also surrounded him. "If you don''t have a broken bone, it''s just a skin wound." These words made Cui Ping just breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there is no fracture. "What''s the matter? Why did it fall suddenly?" After a sigh of relief, he began to ask the guilt. Zheng Yaming lowered his head and did not speak, Cui Pinggang could only look at other people. The young man in charge of teaching Zheng Yaming was bewildered, "Where did I know, we taught him this way just now, and then he fell!" Cui Pinggangs face sank, "Arent you teaching him? Why did he fall suddenly?" Faced with his accusation, the young man was also angry, "He is such a big man, and this is not high, how can I look at him? And when he was practicing just now, he kept looking over there!" The partner next to ?? also raised the camera and nodded, "Yes, he was distracted by himself! When the director said just now, he fell off by himself!" These words made the faces of Cui Pinggang and Zheng Yaming changed. "Did you take it?" Brother Feng said. "Yes, I''m shooting, isn''t it for a highlight?" The man handed the camera to Brother Feng, while complaining, "When he was practicing just now, he was not paying attention!" The faces of Cui Pinggang and Zheng Yaming are even more ugly. Cui Ping just glanced at Zheng Yaming angrily, **** it, so unbelievable! After playing back the previous video, Brother Feng glanced at Zheng Yaming sarcastically, "This is indeed his own problem." Manager Chen also watched the video and understood. Qin Shaoyus performance just now was very exciting, and the director and staff were very excited. Every time he finishes, everyone cheers once, and the movement is so loud that Zheng Yaming can''t concentrate. As you can see from the video, he turns his head from time to time and looks to the other side, naturally not so focused. As Qin Shaoyu''s filming progressed, it could be seen that his mind became more impetuous. When Qin Shaoyu finally finished, he slipped and fell directly. The eyes of everyone looking at Zheng Yaming were full of mockery. Obviously he fell off because of his inattention, but when Cui Ping first asked about it, he didnt say anything. Isnt this too unacceptable? If there is no video testimony, is it possible that others should be held accountable? The man cleared the suspicion, but lost interest, and said directly to Brother Feng: "Brother Feng, I don''t think I have enough skills to teach the masters of God Smith. I won''t teach it anymore. You should come to Brother Feng. " The expressions of Zheng Yaming and Cui Pinggang changed suddenly. But Zheng Yaming also knew that his reaction just now offended these people, and he dared not speak for a while. This makes everyone even more contemptuous. They dare not even say an apology. What a man! Cui Ping has just understood what his artists urinary **** is, and he has no time to care about him, so he has to settle the matter first. "Brother Feng, the two brothers, I was really sorry just now, I was in a hurry, so the tone was a bit heavy, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. Don''t worry, as long as you continue to teach, Ya Ming will learn hard!" Although Manager Chen looked down on Zheng Yaming''s reaction, at this time, he can''t just quit. Fengge and Haozi came to teach Zheng Yaming after negotiation between the two parties. Chapter 264： Use Via Zheng Yaming was ashamed and hated, and transferred all the responsibility to Qin Shaoyu. If it were not for Qin Shaoyu, he would not lose such a big face! It seems that since meeting Qin Shaoyu, he hasn''t passed it! He had already made various preparations for this shooting. He is also confident, and his performance will surprise everyone. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu would suddenly appear, and all the limelight would be robbed by him! All this made his heart feel as uncomfortable as a fire. Now, he is still despised by these parkour players! This made him feel even more embarrassed. Although Cui Ping just said that he must perform well next, but the humiliation just now made him unable to calm down. After studying for a while, Hiroko suddenly spoke. "Brother Feng, let''s go to Via!" Zheng Yaming widened his eyes and looked at him incredulously, "Why?!" Haozi snorted, As you are, if you give you another month, you cant figure it out. Its better to go directly to Via, the action is better! Haozi didn''t know what a twist and turn meant, so he just peeled off his face. Zheng Yaming was flushed with these blunt words and almost didn''t jump up. Manager Chen also came over, "What''s the matter?" "Manager Chen, let''s go directly to WIA, so don''t waste everyone''s time." Haozi said bluntly. Haozi''s blunt words did not make Manager Chen displeased, but rather cared: "What''s the situation? Didn''t you learn well?" "Look at him, he didn''t want to learn at all. It was a waste of our time! Besides, he is like this, we can''t afford to lose if he falls again later." These words made Zheng Yaming and Cui Pinggang''s faces red and white, white and black, very exciting. Zheng Yaming''s face was blue, and he couldn''t help but go back, "You are not capable!" "Yes, we are not capable." Hiroko was not angry, but nodded and admitted, "We are indeed not as good as God Smith, and can''t teach you. In this case, don''t waste everyone''s time." After finishing speaking, he looked at Manager Chen, "Manager Chen, we really can''t help it. But Master Yuhuang has already filmed it, so it can be considered as an explanation." Manager Chen is a bit embarrassed, "Dont worry, you have something to say." "It''s not that we are not good at talking, there is really no way." Haozi looked helpless, "Ah~ who made us not enough. Forget it, let''s go first. Brother Feng, let''s go." Zheng Yaming and Cui Pinggang''s faces are like the bottom of a pot, too black. Zheng Yaming is also annoyed, but just a few ordinary people are so arrogant! But before he could speak, he was stopped by Cui Pinggang. "The two little brothers don''t get angry, in fact, everyone wants to shoot this ad well. So let''s use Avia." "Brother Gang!" Zheng Yaming called out. Using Wia, isnt this a compromise, isnt he not capable enough? ! Cui Ping just glared at him, then turned around and smiled at Haozi and the others, a little flattering. These people are definitely not ordinary people, otherwise, they will not be so public, and Manager Chen will not be so face-to-face. Zheng Yaming can''t stand the anger, but Cui Pinggang can bend and stretch. "Q?" Haozi looked at Brother Feng. "Use Avia, it''s good for everyone, don''t be afraid of injury." Feng Ge made a decision, and the staff started to act again. On the other side, Bao Rutong received a call. After she hung up the phone, her eyes were dull, and she looked in a daze for a long time. Chapter 265： Director Zhous play (rudder plus more) Bao Rutongs reaction worried Qin Shaoyu, "What''s wrong?" After she asked several times, Bao Rutong woke up, and then couldn''t help taking a breath and jumped up on the spot. "Director Zhou, call here!" "Weekly guide?" "Director Zhou Xiangfei, Director Zhou! Inviting you to an audition!" Bao Rutong almost didn''t scream, grabbing Qin Shaoyu''s arms and shaking desperately, extremely excited. Its amazing. Director Zhou actually called and invited Qin Shaoyu to audition! "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was also taken aback. Before, in order to enter the entertainment circle, she spent a lot of time getting to know the people in the circle. Director Zhou Xiangfei is a domestic first-class director, who is good at shooting magnificent historical dramas. The TV series he produced are both applauded and popular. The ratings are absolutely not bad, and each drama will bring a few famous artists. The most important thing is that he is very good at tuning/teaching people, and actors can learn a lot in it. So, every time the director Zhou wants to make a film, all the artists will flock to him, just to be able to play a role in the play, no matter how big or small. How could a big guy like this take the initiative to call and invite Qin Shaoyu to audition? "Will it be fake?" Qin Shaoyu was also a little surprised. She understands Director Zhous ability and character, so she has such suspicions. She has only released one song right now. Although her grades are good, it is completely out of touch with acting! Furthermore, she has never been exposed to acting before, why would Director Zhou invite her to audition? Are you kidding me? ! "It''s true!" Bao Rutong was particularly excited, "They called the company! Just now it was a call from the company!" In other words, this matter has been verified by the company. "Really?" Qin Shaoyu was also surprised at this moment, "What''s the situation?" Bao Rutong said that she would help her in the show, but she hasn''t shown her talent in acting yet, why suddenly someone came to her door? The most amazing thing is that it turned out to be Zhou''s play! Even if others are holding large sums of money, they dont necessarily find the right door. Some of them come to the door? What kind of luck is this? Bao Rutong didnt understand, but she didnt think too much. Qin Shaoyu could only nod his head. Indeed, with the reputation of Director Zhou, you would never make fun of them, right? Although she is not well-known now, they still have the name of Yuanguang Entertainment, and they are not casually fooled. "Oh yes, they will post the audition content later, let''s go back and make preparations." Bao Rutong was spinning around, muttering in his mouth, a little confused. "By the way, after you go back, you still have to go to acting class! Although you will be auditioning in a few days, it''s okay to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily!" If it was Yue Chen, she was not too worried, after all, he was already an old fritters, but Qin Shaoyu was a newcomer! Besides, he has only shown a talent for singing before, but he hasnt been trained in acting yet! Whether it is singing or acting, she wants Qin Shaoyu to have a good start. Seeing Bao Rutong''s nervous look, Qin Shaoyu had nothing to say. To be honest, she has never been exposed to acting, and she doesnt know what kind of performance she will have, let alone guarantee Bao Rutong. She has to study in the study room after she goes back. Soon, they received the script that night, and when they saw the character''s request, Bao Rutong almost wanted to return the script! Chapter 266： Two corners Director Zhou has filmed a lot of historical dramas before, and I may have filmed too many, and I want to change my taste. This time, he bought a novel based on wild history. Now IP is hot, and many novels have been remade into TV series or movies, which has achieved good results and profits. Guardian Zhou bought this popular novel, and the reader base is quite large. The structure of the novel is grand, detailed description, emotional and plot, if it is filmed well, it will definitely explode. But because the novel has a very good readership, it is really difficult to make a satisfactory film. Although the news has not yet begun to be announced, it is conceivable that when the news is announced, it will definitely attract strong attention from readers and passers-by. Director Zhou is a very rigorous person. Every time he shoots, he doesn''t look at popularity, traffic, coffee position, or face. He only looks at the suitability of his acting skills and roles. If it is inappropriate, no matter how popular or popular you are, just pass! He does not accept the benefactors fingertips, preferring to sell his own house to film. It is also because of such strict practices that he can reach such a height. Bao Rutong and Qin Shaoyu both knew Director Zhous character and guessed Qin Shaoyus role, but they didnt expect it to be such a role! Bao Rutong looked at the above request and was dumbfounded for a while. "I''m going! Director Zhou is too dear to you!" Bao Rutong''s mouth twitched, "I gave you such a difficult character!" Oh no, not one character, but two! Qin Shaoyu wants to play two roles by himself! This is a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, born in the palace. Because it is rumored that the fetuses of dragon and phoenix will bring bad luck, the sister was sent away as soon as they were born, and the younger brother stayed in the palace. Seventeen years later, the sister and younger brother met again outside and opened a new story. Written in the novel, the older sister and younger brother look almost exactly the same. Guide Zhou is a very real person, he will not be able to get there when there is hope. There is no such thing as a dragon and phoenix with the same acting skills and appearance in the circle. In other words, these two roles must be played by the same person! Seventeen years old, looks charming, handsome men, beautiful women... how difficult it is! Bao Rutong said that Qin Shaoyu''s age and identity do meet such requirements. If he is dressed as a woman, he is absolutely beautiful. After all, he is not yet an adult man. But the problem is his acting skills! The younger brother is the eldest son who grew up in the palace, elegant and noble. My elder sister is a little girl who grew up in the city. The city is very vigorous and carefree, but she still has the feminine beauty. Such two completely different identities, how could Qin Shaoyu be able to perform when he was only a teenager? ! Bao Rutong was clutching her hair and was going crazy. "Or, let''s push first?" She said to Qin Shaoyu, but before she finished speaking, she shook her head again, "Okay, no, even if you can''t act, you can''t just push..." Seeing her babbling, Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t roll his eyes. "Sister Tong, why do you look down on me so much? Maybe I can succeed!" Bao Rutong stopped and looked at Qin Shaoyu steadily, his eyes a little bit piercing. Rao is Qin Shaoyu who is bold and calm, almost not startled by the look in her eyes. After half a day, Bao Rutong finally made a move. She patted Qin Shaoyus forehead, and said with a smile: "You kid can really blow!" These are two characters, and they are of different genders! Where can he win? ! Does he know how to play a woman! Chapter 267： Performance props Bao Rutong was very concerned about this matter, so he arranged for Qin Shaoyu to take an acting class as soon as he went back. Qin Shaoyu hadn''t even returned home, so he was left in the company. The company also attaches great importance to the invitation of the weekly director crew, and naturally it fully supports Qin Shaoyu. After all, he signed an S-level contract with their company! If he develops well, their company will naturally be better. There are still a few days to grind the gun, and the unhappiness is gone. Of course, everyone expects this in their hearts, but they dont have much hope. No way, Qin Shaoyu has never acted before. Who really believes that he is an acting genius? Now they only hope that Qin Shaoyu will not be too embarrassed. The acting teacher knows that the time is urgent, so there is no time to start from the basics and go directly to the topic. "Acting is actually playing a role. You have to think of yourself as this character, to feel his emotions, anger, sorrow, and his character and behavior..." Qin Shaoyu listened carefully to the teacher''s lesson. Although she would definitely have to study in the study room after she returned, she always maintained respect in front of the teacher. "...Our focus this time is on my sister''s audition. You and your younger brother''s role identities fit well. It''s almost enough to put on a noble and elegant posture." The behavior of the child..." Qin Shaoyu blinked without speaking. Teacher ?? continued: "...so let''s first feel the feeling of a girl this time." Qin Shaoyu looked at the teacher obediently, and then saw her take out a bag from behind. After opening the bag, the teacher reveals the clothes inside. After seeing the clothes clearly, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. "This skirt should fit your body shape. As for... the chest, there will be a way to help you get it up at that time, so don''t worry." Qin Shaoyu:......I am really not worried. "Okay, let''s try it out first, don''t be shy, it''s nothing, you can also pick up other scenes in the future, it will be more difficult..." Seeing that the teacher was about to come over, the phone rang. is a call from Sikong Ni. "Brother Ni..." Qin Shaoyu quickly answered the phone. "Why haven''t you come back?" Sikong Ni''s unhappy voice came, "You have been out for several days, don''t want to come back?" "...Okay, I will go back now." Qin Shaoyu has no choice but to confess the crime to the teacher and Bao Rutong. If she doesnt go back, who knows what Sikong Ni will do? Bao Rutong obviously also knew Sikongni''s temperament, so he didn''t stop Qin Shaoyu either. However, before he left, she handed him the clothes, "You go back and try it first to find out how you feel." Qin Shaoyu looked at the bag in his hand, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and finally nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back and try." When ?? returned home with this skirt, Si Kongni''s face was already dark. "It''s fun outside?" "No, no, I''m still the happiest at home!" Qin Shaoyu quickly explained with a smile, "Without Brother Ni you are by your side, it''s not fun at all!" As soon as he said this, Si Kongni''s heart beat, his ears flew blush, and his eyes flickered slightly. After being silent for a long time, he coughed slightly, and his eyes turned to the bag in Qin Shaoyu''s hand, "What is this?" Qin Shaoyu paused, "Oh, the props the company gave me, I am now in acting class." Chapter 268： Womens clothing Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was normal, and Si Kongni didn''t think too much. After the two had a meal, Qin Shaoyu helped Si Kongni get a massage before returning to his room. Sikong Nis massage has reached a new stage, just press it every few days. If it werent, Qin Shaoyu wouldnt be able to go outside alone. After solving Si Kongni''s problem, Qin Shaoyu also put his thoughts on the skirt. After closing the door, she took out the skirt and was dumbfounded. This is a black V-neck long dress with a smooth texture and a particularly beautiful cut, which can definitely outline the best figure. The problem is, this is not the one Qin Shaoyu saw in the company before! The skirt I saw in the company before was a pink girly style with a lot of lace on it. This one in front of me is really too sexual/feeling! For a while, she froze a bit. "This skirt is very beautiful!" Chaos started, "and it fits your body very well!" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes narrowed, "Do you know how my figure is?" Chaos didn''t realize the danger, and just nodded, "If you follow human standards, your body is pretty standard. But I still think I am the best now." Although Qin Shaoyu has always dressed up as a boy, and also used spirit weapons to disguise her figure, her figure is indeed very good. Slim shoulders, plump and soft chest/department, slender flat abdomen, straight and slender legs/legs, can be described as a standard nine-headed beauty. According to male standards, she is not so masculine, but according to female standards, she is an absolute beauty! Chaos doesnt matter whether its good or not, its not human anyway. Everyone is not the same species, and the aesthetics are all calculated with data. Qin Shaoyu also reacted to the identity of the chaos, and the annoyance that had surged in his heart quickly disappeared. "I brought the clothes back anyway, just wear them!" Chaos suggested, "Maybe your teacher wants to give you this suit!" Qin Shaoyu looked at the skirt in his hand, and finally couldn''t help nodding. "good." The teacher''s preparation is very complete, and there are chests/stickers inside, which saves a lot of effort. It took a little effort and finally put the clothes on. Looking at the short-haired beauty in the dressing mirror, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes also changed. The tall and exquisite figure, the abundance of peaks, the scenery in the V-neck is fascinating. Black actually made her skin fairer, and under the light, it seemed to be covered with a layer of soft light. A trace of messy short hair covered her forehead, but it did not affect her beauty, but instead brought on a neutral handsome. The person in the mirror raised his eyebrows, his eyes changed slightly, and he instantly became a coquettish little fairy. "So beautiful!" The chaotic voice rang, very cheering. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, his eyes were radiant, brighter than lights. If someone is there, you will definitely scream! "However, this dress is too close to the body and a bit inconvenient." Qin Shaoyu pulled the clothes on his body. After getting used to loose clothes, the close-fitting clothes are a bit uncomfortable, and it is too inconvenient to move around. "It''s okay, you don''t need to wear it often anyway." "Too" They were interrupted by a knock on the door. "Shao Yu, are you there?" Sikong Ni''s voice sounded. "Oh, here comes." Qin Shaoyu answered as he walked over and opened the door. "Don''t open it!" Chaos screamed in her mind. However, the door has been opened. The two people inside and outside the door are instantly stunned. Chapter 269： Pretty real Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who was wearing a skirt in front of him, with a tall chest/high chest, Si Kongni''s mind was blank for a moment. Qin Shaoyu was also dumbfounded, and was stunned. She didn''t react at all, she changed her appearance now! When Chaos reminded, she had already opened the door! The two stared at each other, and the air froze for a while. After half a day, Si Kongni''s movements broke the solidified air. He reached out and grabbed Qin Shaoyus chest! Forget it, he even squeezed! pinch! Up! pinch! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened in an instant, blood rushed to his face, his complexion changed drastically, and he slapped his hand aside. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of the skirt, she might have kicked it! Deng the disciple! Being frivolous and angry, she almost started the fight without going violently. But obviously, Si Kongni''s strength is much stronger than her, but after a few rounds, she was cut back and couldn''t move her hands. "Let go of me!" She was very angry. "What are you doing?" Si Kongni was no less shocked than her, and his mind was still a bit blank, so what he had done was a bit confusing. "Where did you get the fake/chest?" As soon as he said this, Qin Shaoyu seemed to freeze with a basin of cold water on his head. "Brother Ni, you let me go first." She said after taking a few deep breaths, suppressing her anger. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu stopped resisting, Si Kongni let go. After ?? was let go, Qin Shaoyu quickly left the place, preparing to enter the bathroom, "I will change my clothes first." "etc!" Si Kongni''s voice stopped him, and turned his head stiffly, "What''s the matter?" "What is your dress?" Sikong Ni frowned, ignored the restless emotions in his heart, and looked at him disapprovingly. Although he had to admit that Qin Shaoyus dress didnt have the slightest sense of disobedienceof course, the real bosom was the point. But, he is a big man, why should he wear a skirt? Reverse string? Transvestism? For a time, Si Kongni brushed through a few guesses in his mind. Qin Shaoyu is in confusion now, but can only explain, "This...I will have an audition in the future. I will play two roles, one male and one female, so the teacher asked me to wear a skirt and feel the emotions of a girl." Sikong Ni suddenly, "I see." He also breathed a sigh of relief. Its not a weird thing. Dont come back when Uncle Qin came back and his son was taken crooked, so its not easy to explain. "However, your teacher can think too much, why did you come up with such a way?" Seeing Sikong Ni walking over, Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t hold back and stepped back. But she still held back. She is now a man! male! Even if it''s touched, it''s okay! Be generous! The most important thing is that Si Kongni didn''t think about other places at all. If she reacted too hypocritically, she would be found out instead. It is precisely because of comforting himself in his heart that Qin Shaoyu ran without turning around. Sikong Ni walked in front of her, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. He knows that many male actors have experience in cross-talking, but Qin Shaoyu''s women''s clothing is really beautiful. Qin Shaoyu watched Si Kongni walk in front of him, before speaking, he saw him curiously stretch out his hand, "You have a real chest, what props did you get?" When his hand squeezed his chest again, Qin Shaoyu had countless words in his heart, but only one sentence was condensed into a thousand words. Fuck! ! Chapter 270： MMP (rudder master plus update) If it werent for Sikongni, and he knew that he was not bad-hearted, but was just purely curious, Qin Shaoyu might have already used his mind to cut off his grandsons feet! But in the end, she could only remove Si Kongni''s hand with a stiff expression, and the MMP and **** in her heart were about to overflow. "Is there still such a technology now?" Sikong Ni retracted his hand and sighed. This chest feels so real, soft and elastic. Although he has never touched a girls chest, this texture cannot be wrong. Unexpectedly, the technology is so advanced now. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, "I, I will change my clothes first, so...too awkward." "Okay, go ahead." Qin Shaoyu also rushed into the bathroom, and his whole body was about to explode. But the most frustrated thing is that she can''t get angry! After taking a few deep breaths, she took off her clothes. If it hadnt been for the dress to be returned the next day, she might have thrown it on the ground and stepped on two feet! Outside, Si Kongni was not as calm and calm as he showed in front of Qin Shaoyu. After he returned to reason, he later realized that Qin Shaoyu was like just now. A long black dress, a rugged figure, fair and delicate skin, and a beautiful face-this is a woman at all! Your brother suddenly became a beautiful woman, who can really calm down? I just told myself rationally that it was false, so he didn''t let him gaffe. However, Qin Shaoyu''s delicate and beautiful appearance still lingered in his mind. At the same time, the soft and elastic touch seems to remain on the hand. If Qin Shaoyu is really a woman... Stop it! He tapped his head to throw out the strange idea. When Qin Shaoyu came out, he had already recovered his previous calmness. "Brother Ni, what can you do with me?" Qin Shaoyu also recovered her calm, and also restored her "flat" figure. Now she can''t see a trace of feminine beauty, but a bit sharp. Sikong Ni calmly said: "It''s nothing big, just want to tell you, next week''s midterm exam, you are ready." Qin Shaoyu is the focus of everyone after all, and there is also a person who learns God. If he does not perform well in the future, it will definitely attract everyone to discuss. Although in his current situation, no matter how backward he is, it is enough to slap others. "Oh, I see." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Any other things?" "No, you have a good rest." "good." After sending Sikong Ni away, Qin Shaoyu threw himself on the bed, grabbed the pillow and smashed him severely. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" She blocked her scream in the pillow. Chaos has not dared to speak out, making himself transparent. At this time, women cant provoke casually, or they will be killed by anger! After Qin Shaoyu almost ruined the pillow, he was less embarrassed, but still felt depressed. Thinking about it, she sat up and opened the Weibo on the phone. Then soon, her eyes fixed on a certain Weibo. After seeing the content clearly, her eyes became cold, and a smirk appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Black me? Ha ha ha..." The terrifying laughter made Chaos tremble, and turned himself into a black and white ball, afraid to say a word. Qin Shaoyu turned on the computer and crackled on the keyboard before he felt his depression disappeared. Chapter 271： Fractured Qin Shaoyu received an invitation from Zhou''s crew, and when he came back excitedly, Zheng Yaming was still working hard to shoot the commercial. When Qin Shaoyu was shooting before, it was called easy and fast. Although I changed clothes back and forth several times and took pictures several times, it was only once every time. Such efficiency, few people can do it! Furthermore, his shots are very beautiful and handsome, so there is no need for everyone to think about it. The staff and Feng Ge and other parkour players are very happy. If everyone has this kind of efficiency, how much worry should be saved! In this case, Zheng Yaming''s clumsy performance has become a sharp contrast, and it is also a negative teaching material. Although Via has been added and the action has been designed, his performance is still not satisfactory when the shooting is really started. Especially Qin Shaoyu''s perfect performance ahead, his performance is too disgusting. The most important thing is that this is the next day''s shooting! He wasted a day yesterday! I thought it could be done in one day, but who knew he would be like this! The disgust of others can be felt by Zheng Yaming. With his character, he can''t bear it completely. So, when shooting, he couldn''t concentrate, and the shooting process became more turbulent. The action is not difficult at all, but when he does it, it looks like someone else is putting a knife on his neck, making people look at him frowning. Hiroko''s temper is not good, so naturally she didn''t show mercy. Because of Haozi''s run, his mind became more impetuous. After shooting for a while, he suddenly fell off the horizontal bar before the content reached a quarter. This time, his leg really broke. This accident made everyone dumbfounded. The horizontal bar is not too high, and the footing is quite wide, as long as you be careful, you wont fall off. So, they didnt expect that he would fall here! After the fracture, the ad cannot be shot. He was taken to the hospital, and the others had to disband on the spot. His performance annoys everyone. Isnt it all right? ! Manager Chen is also very upset. This time the advertisement has signed a broadcast contract with the media. He can''t shoot this anymore, so what can I do next? Although the time is not short, he has suffered a hundred days, and the shooting process is not easy. Can you make it in time? Manager Chen''s face is black. Zheng Yaming''s face is even more ugly. It was supposed to be a big show day, but in the end he went to the hospital! And Qin Shaoyu has already left! Thinking of other people''s comments on him and Qin Shaoyu, his chest hurts with anger. So, when the reporter learned that he was injured and called for an interview, he couldn''t help but ridiculed Qin Shaoyu because of the resentment in his heart. Although he didnt speak too clearly and didnt name Qin Shaoyu by name, who are these reporters? Someone who can make big news for you if there is no news, let alone there is a drama here. So, that night, his dissatisfaction with Qin Shaoyu has been posted on the Internet. In the interview video, the reporter asked about the advertisement and also mentioned Qin Shaoyu. As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s name came out, everyone saw it clearly, and his face suddenly changed slightly. "What is your impression of Qin Shaoyu?" "Hehe... I haven''t had much contact with him. However, I really miss the care and love my predecessors gave me when I first entered the industry." This sounded fine, but it quickly exploded on the Internet. Chapter 272： Make trouble I miss the predecessors care for me... This sounds quite meaningful! [When Brother Ming was still a newcomer, he was notoriously humble and polite, so the seniors showed him so much love! ...In other words, Qin Shaoyu is not humble and polite, so seniors like Brother Ming are not familiar with him? Fans'' reading comprehension ability is very powerful, and they are extremely good at seeing another meaning from some shallow words, let alone Zheng Yaming''s words really not cover up. So, the Internet immediately exploded. Like Qin Shaoyu who is so young and ambitious, he can really be frivolous, but he is so proud of his predecessors. Isnt that justified? Upstairs is mentally retarded, how about Master Yuhuang who has the ability and ability to be more arrogant? Zheng Yaming is almost out of anger, and he is embarrassed to put on the posture of a senior! The black fan upstairs, don''t come out to make trouble under the name of the Emperor! Although Lord Yuhuang has a very arrogant temper, he has always respected the old and loved the young. It must be someone who did something that made him dissatisfied. Hehe, I really look up to your Lord Royal! That face is big! But when I just debuted and achieved some small results, I really thought I was going to heaven? You are crooked, the focus now is, what happened between Brother Ming and Qin Shaoyu? Moreover, why did Brother Ming go to the hospital? There must be something tricky here! right! There must be something tricky! Brother Ming is such a good person, why did he suddenly go to the hospital? Looking at the quarrel on the Internet, Zheng Yaming showed a smug smile on his face, and then made a phone call. Soon, some so-called blogs that broke the news appeared on the Internet. Zheng Yaming is not working anymore, now he is riding on his head by younger juniors who have just entered the industry, which is really pitiful. Now the newcomers are so rampant, they grab endorsements as soon as they come up, its really getting worse! [According to insiders, the strongest newcomer grabs the endorsement of the seniors in the circle! What kind of transactions are there? Skip endorsements as soon as you come up, the strongest newcomer is extremely arrogant! The newcomer is tough in the background? No wonder! You can win the endorsement of Flying Wolf company just after debut, can you do it without a little backstage? Although there is no name, but who can''t think of Qin Shaoyu''s body? The so-called strongest newcomer, besides Qin Shaoyu, where else have this qualification? He also has many fans, yelling "Master Yuhuang" all day long, who can''t remember? Since Qin Shaoyu withdrew from "Almighty Idol", the ratings of this show have plummeted. Although some players have also released singles now, they cannot compare with Qin Shaoyu. So, besides him, no one deserves the title of the strongest newcomer. It was exactly like this, the heavenly soldiers and generals all exploded. Don''t spread rumors! Take it out if you have evidence! Who grabbed the endorsement? Take out the evidence! Don''t make trouble with the sunspots, report on the court. As long as it is Qin Shaoyu''s business, it will soon become a hot topic. And everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu and Zheng Yaming are making commercials together. Now, these words Zheng Yaming said are not just satirizing Qin Shaoyu? Yuanguang Entertainment discovered this problem and immediately prepared to start public relations. But before they could act, they heard an employee shout. "Look!" Everyone looked over, then took a breath. "Let me go! Which great **** did it?!" Chapter 273： reverse On the Internet, it was because of Zheng Yamings affairs that many artists who could not understand Qin Shaoyu did not end up personally, but they also made people addicted to it. No, but in one night, things quickly fermented. Only soon, the situation reversed drastically. Those marketing accounts found out that their account suddenly sent the same video. The protagonist of this video is Zheng Yaming, and Zheng Yaming a few years ago. In the video, he is still very young, with a green face, but arrogant and disdainful. "Then the old immortal has passed away long ago? Come to participate in any show! I know there is a predecessor''s shelf pointing, I pooh! Oh, I damn! What are you filming! Quickly delete it for me! " Then, the video ends here. The marketing accounts are dumbfounded, they didnt post this video! But at this time, whoever cares who posted this, netizens exploded again. Fuck! Is this really Zheng Yaming? Not fake? impossible! This is absolutely impossible for Brother Yaming! This must be slandered by others! Hehe, the face upstairs is so big, who has time to slander Zheng Yaming! I also said before how good seniors are to me. It is true that the predecessor treated him very well, but he directly said that he was immortal and double-faced, so disgusting! found it! This is the video when he participated in the promotion of Orange Channel five years ago! He wore this dress at that time! Fuck! Isn''t it Teacher Fan Xiaoting who is said to be a dead old man? ! At that time, the two of them were participating in the show together! On the show, Mr. Fan also gave advice on his acting skills! I go! He actually scolded our teacher Fan like that? ! Our teacher Fan has great acting skills and is a lot of support to the younger generations. Zheng Yaming, I **** your mother! Teacher Fan promotes you like this, and there is such a face behind you! Although Mr. Fan is a little older, he is an actor and he doesnt make news. A half-hearted idol like Zheng Yaming is completely incomparable, and he doesnt look at his face as a domineering CEO! Fuck! Zheng Yaming is such a disgusting person, he has the face to despise other people! This character is too scumbag! Let me just say, our Lord Emperor has never been a mess, how could it be like this! It turns out that he doesn''t know how to respect others! For a time, there was a lot of noise on the Internet, and the popularity rose again. Watching this video only took ten minutes, and it spread throughout the entire Weibo. Zheng Yaming''s hands and feet were cold. When he woke up, Cui Pinggang''s call came, and he yelled at him as soon as he opened his mouth. "Zheng Yaming, I **** your mother! What the **** are you doing?!" Zheng Yaming only felt bitter, "I didn''t..." "Can you he/can''t heal your injuries?! Fuck!" Cui Ping was about to explode. Just after discussing with Manager Chen of Flying Wolf Company, something happened to Zheng Yaming on the other side. Is he crazy? ! "Shut up your mouth! I''ll take care of it!" Although he was very annoyed, Cui Pinggang quickly started public relations. First of all, he had to let those marketing accounts delete the video. Those marketing accounts are also confused, they haven''t posted this video! After finally deleting ??, before taking a breath, they saw another blogger post a post. Where did Zheng Yaming''s face say that people rob him of his endorsement? Don''t look at how many catties you are! Below is a video. Chapter 274： Sling Everyone clicks on the video. In the beginning of the video, Qin Shaoyu appeared. "Come on, Master Yuhuang, let''s come first." "good." The clear boy sounded, and then everyone saw the tall and handsome boy in sportswear rushing out. The person who took the video also rushed out from behind. Then, everyone saw a shocking scene! Qin Shaoyu stepped directly on the handrail of the stairs about one meter high, and then rushed down! Fuck! He''s crazy? ! Not afraid of falling to death? ! The Qin Shaoyu in the video was unmoved, and got down the armrest steadily and quickly. Then, he held up his hand and crossed an obstacle with a height of 1.3 to 4. This is not over yet, he rushed straight to the front bungalow, the momentum, as if he was about to hit the wall! The audience couldn''t help closing their eyes. But what shocked them happened again! Qin Shaoyu stepped on the wall with both feet a few times, and thenjust went up! After going up, he made a beautiful backflip in the air and went straight down! Fuck, fuck! Is this added Via? ! This must be added Via! Parkour? ! Yuhuang-sama can parkour? ! It''s too awesome! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Lord Yuhuang is so handsome! I am kneeling! I am kneeling too! This is definitely not true! Absolutely not! Where did Qin Shaoyu come from! I do not believe! Royal Emperor V587! So handsome! This TM is going to heaven! Are you crazy? ! Identified by my friends, the video has not been edited, and there is no Via. This is true! I said, you only looked at the front, didn''t you look at the back? After being reminded like this, everyone noticed that the progress bar was only gone for a short time, that is to say, there is more! Is there still the performance of Yuhuang-sama behind? Press the play button, and the video continues. Its just that they couldnt help rolling their eyes after they saw the content behind them clearly. The content behind ?? is not Qin Shaoyu''s content, but Zheng Yaming''s. Different from Qin Shaoyus chic and handsome movements, Zheng Yaming was very clumsy, and he was still hanging Wia on his back. There are other sounds in the video. "I said, can you just be a little bit more sturdy, after shooting for so long, can''t you hurry up?" The voice was very impatient, which fully demonstrated his impatience with Zheng Yaming. There was a smaller voice beside ??. "Qin Shaoyu finished the filming yesterday and left. Zheng Yaming is trying to fix us? It has been filming for two days, so can''t you hurry up?" The voice was very small, and some netizens also reminded that other talents had heard the content. "Manager Chen, can''t we change the action? It''s too difficult for him." "Shoot first..." Before the voice fell, he heard Zheng Yaming''s screams, and he fell off the balance beam. The video ended everywhere, but it made netizens fry the pot again. This is the commercial shooting scene? The blogger is so powerful that he got these videos? Blogger Niu X, are you afraid of being held accountable? [Dont worry about the blogger, the blogger dare to say this, it means that people have the ability and backstage, shouldnt we pay attention to Qin Shaoyu and Zheng Yaming now? Who should pay attention to Zheng Yaming! It is already very clear in the video, this is his own death! Is it comparable to the Royal Emperor? ! Pure passerby, but Qin Shaoyus performance definitely beat Zheng Yaming! Chapter 275： Terminate the contract The Internet is crazy, and netizens are almost insane. This video of less than six minutes is completely two worlds. Qin Shaoyu in front seemed to be going to heaven, and people couldn''t help kneeling down and offering their knees. But Zheng Yaming at the back made people couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If it was Zheng Yaming himself, no one would have such a fierce reaction. After all, everyone knows that parkour is not a simple matter. Stars are also human beings, and they also have things they are not good at. It''s normal to use Via for commercials. However, when Qin Shaoyu is a monster in front of the standard, the difference is too big. Furthermore, the uploader of this video deliberately put Qin Shaoyu''s performance to the front and Zheng Yaming''s to the back. This comparison is too cruel. After everyone watched Qin Shaoyus performance against the sky, before he calmed down, he was beaten to death by Zheng Yamings lame performance. Such a gap is almost schizophrenic. Fuck! I know now that Qin Shaoyu is really amazing! Ah ah ah! So handsome! [I also learned parkour before, but after falling a few times, I automatically flinched. I want my life! But why is Qin Shaoyu so magical? ! Is there really no Via? Isnt there a technical emperor who has appraised it? There really is no Avia. And didn''t you watch the quality and shooting of this video? A proper layman filming, is there any WIA cant see it? The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Look handsome! Obviously they are all teenagers, why do people open so many hangers! ! Do we still need to live? ! Road to fans! Road to fans! Road to fans! Welcome to join the Heavenly Court fan club and guard the Emperor Yuhuang together! Where did Zheng Yaming''s face mock Qin Shaoyu? Don''t look at your own performance! If I were the person in charge of Feilang Company, I would definitely choose Qin Shaoyu as the spokesperson! This is obviously Zheng Yaming''s own fall, how can he put the blame on Qin Shaoyu? When did Brother Yaming say that it was Qin Shaoyus responsibility, dont talk nonsense! Hehe, he didn''t say that, but can you still not see his reaction and subtext? Are you really mentally handicapped? [To sum up, Zheng Yaming is because Qin Shaoyus performance is too good and he feels uneasy, so he put all the responsibility on Qin Shaoyus head, and said that he does not respect his predecessors... Then, now he is slapped in the face by two videos. Up! Language class representative upstairs! That''s it! For a time, Zheng Yaming was ridiculed by the group, and his fans did not dare to show up. At this time, new news came from the hospital reporter. Zheng Yaming fell from the hospital bed, and his previous leg injury became more serious! As soon as this news came out, everyone responded differently, but there was less sympathy and more ridicule. Who caused most of the people before him to collapse? Cui Ping was just utterly devastated, but he received news that made the situation worse. "Cancel the contract?!" He gasped. Manager Chen over there said calmly, "I heard that Mr. Zheng''s injury is more serious, and our advertisement here is in a hurry, but we can only choose to terminate the contract. Of course, if Mr. Zheng can continue shooting within five days , The contract can continue." Five days? It may not be possible to give him fifty days! Cui Ping was going crazy, but in the end he could only be terminated. After hanging up the phone, he almost smashed the phone! Chapter 276： Profitable person (rudder master plus more) Qin Shaoyu was mentally prepared when he received Bao Rutongs call. Bao Rutong was pleasantly surprised to say that the Flying Wolf Company has terminated the contract with Zheng Yaming, and the endorsement of this series finally fell into their hands. Bao Rutong muttered excitedly on the phone: "I dont know who Zheng Yaming has offended. Now that the endorsement is lost and his image is mostly ruined, I dont know how long it will take to come back later..." The public relations department of Yuanguang Entertainment was also taken aback by this incident. You have to know that they are just preparing to take public relations measures to restore Qin Shaoyus image, but unexpectedly, someone will do it directly. They also listened to those marketing horns crying, saying that they didnt know who had stolen the account, and then sent out such a video at the same time. Those marketing accounts are also a little guilty in their hearts, and I dont know which of them was the move. Some people also speculated that it might be Qin Shaoyus fans. After all, he was the ultimate beneficiary of this matter. But this is just a guess, no one is sure. Yuanguang Entertainment everyone is also curious, after all, this reaction is too fast. As soon as this video came out, everyones focus was directly shifted to Zheng Yaming. Zheng Yaming itself is not clean, so the credibility of what he said will be greatly reduced. And then, a blogger posted that video again, successfully showing the image of the two. With these two videos, everyone will only spit and laugh at Zheng Yaming, and only admire Qin Shaoyu. Now, Zheng Yaming fell from the bed because he was so angry, his injuries were more serious, and he even lost his endorsement. After such a round, everyone has not recovered yet, after all, this speed is too fast! Be aware that when other artists have trouble, no matter how fast the public relations response is, it will take a day or two. Dont talk about other things, it will take a lot of time to wrestle with the marketing account. And most importantly, even if the rumors are refuted, it will harm the image of the artist. This time, a certain great **** directly hacked the account of the marketing account and spread the video virally, so that everyone can see the true face of Zheng Yaming. I dont know how Zheng Yaming had offended such a great **** to have such an experience. However, their Yuanguang Entertainment is a profit, so there is no need to delve into the story behind it. Bao Rutong sighed Qin Shaoyus good luck, and then told him that next week, he would get S City to shoot the commercial. After Qin Shaoyu hung up the phone, a sarcasm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Who made Zheng Yaming too disappointed and hit the gun directly? Because of Zheng Yaming''s interruption, the depression in Qin Shaoyu''s heart also disappeared. Before, it was only because I couldn''t resist, that''s why there was such anger. After venting now, she was calm again. Sikong Ni was not intentional, and he only touched one...two, and there was no missing piece of meat, there was nothing to be bored. Qin Shaoyu is also a free and easy person, and soon adjusted. When I met Sikong Ni the next day, she had already returned to normal. Seeing that there is nothing unusual about him, Si Kongni breathed a sigh of relief with unrecognizable expression. After arriving at school, Ye Zizheng first admired Qin Shaoyu''s performance, and then when he mentioned the school, he couldn''t help frowning and wondering. "This is almost the mid-term exam, why are there any freshmen switching over?" "Any new transfer students?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. "Yes!" Ye Zizheng nodded, "I don''t know if it is a male or female." As ?? was talking, the head teacher brought a girl in. Chapter 277： new student "This is a new classmate in our class, Han Yujing from City S, everyone applauds and welcome!" The people below clapped and couldn''t help whispering and whispering. Why did this woman transfer to them in her sophomore year? Isn''t S city very good? "Hello, my name is Han Yujing, and its raining, quiet and quiet. I hope you can give me your advice." Han Yujing showed a bright smile, looking very hearty. After the introduction, the head teacher found her a seat. Before, Shen Jiangwan had transferred to another class, and there was still a place vacated. Han Yujing had no objection, and arrived at the position with his schoolbag on his back. After Han Yujing sat down, the head teacher warned: The midterm exam will be coming next week. Everyone must hurry up. Dont lose the face of our class. Otherwise, you will have to transfer to another class. Every time a big exam, the students in the first class will change, there will be some in and out, so everyone is very serious, if you fail the exam by that time, you will be ashamed. After ??instructed, the teacher started the class. During the whole process, Han Yujing was very serious and didn''t look here. Soon, the morning class is over. The three are going to eat in the dining hall. The food at their school is still very good, at least Qin Shaoyu likes the food here-most importantly, enough! Sikongni and Ye Zizheng originally asked the family to deliver food, but after Qin Shaoyu had two more meals, they got used to it. The three walked forward side by side, Si Kongni in the middle, Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizhen on both sides. As he approached the dining hall, there was a rush of hurried footsteps behind him. "Oh!" A delicate voice sounded. Qin Shaoyu turned his head subconsciously, and a figure fell down. She moved her hands to catch the girl, but she didn''t fall. "sorry Sorry!" Han Yujing hurriedly stood up straight, lowered her head and apologized. After she raised her head, she could see the appearance of the people in front of her, her eyes widened in fright, and she apologized again, "I''m so sorry! I was so anxious just now that I almost hit you. Sorry!" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "It''s okay, be careful next time." Han Yujing blushed, and said to Qin Shaoyu: "Oh yes, I haven''t said thank you yet! If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what it was like now!" "It''s okay, everyone is classmate." Qin Shaoyu smiled very gentlemanly. "Okay, let''s go now, aren''t you hungry?" Sikong Ni''s indifferent voice sounded. Han Yujing was so frightened to the cold eyes of her boss, Si Kongni, that she hurriedly bowed her head and left, "Lets eat, I wont bother you!" Looking at her hurriedly leaving her back, Ye Zizheng couldn''t help but laughed: "Shao Yu, your kid''s peach blossoms are quite prosperous! This Han Yujing seems to like you a lot." Before Qin Shaoyu had time to speak, he heard Si Kongni coldly snorting, "Your mind is focused on these unnecessary things? No wonder the grades are getting worse." Heart! Ye Zizheng clutched his chest with a pained expression on his face, "My grades have not degraded much! It''s just that I can''t compare with you!" "The exam is coming in a few days, do you have time to wave around?" Sikong Ni glanced at him faintly, "I just got a set of questions here, you can do it." Ye Zizheng widened his eyes in disbelief, with an angry look on his face, "I''ll go! What hate or resentment are we?!" I''m not a brother anymore, so I use questions to suppress him! Chapter 278： Will be busy After piercing Ye Zizheng''s heart, Si Kongni said to Qin Shaoyu earnestly: "Your focus now is on studying, don''t worry about other things." "That''s not right, he still needs to focus on his career!" Ye Zizheng quickly regained his spirits and said to Qin Shaoyu, Dont you still have to go to the S city to shoot commercials this week? "Go again?" Sikong darkened his face, "Didnt he just go?" Qin Shaoyu explained: Something happened to the spokesperson of the other series, so the contract was terminated, and then the endorsement fell into my hands. So I have to go there." "In addition to this ad, I have to go to an audition, which happens to be in S city." In other words, even if she doesn''t shoot commercials, she will have to audition this time. Listening to Qin Shaoyu''s arrangement, Si Kongni''s face was completely black. "Why so many things?" "Boss, Shaoyu is now in his career rising stage! Others can''t do anything like this! If you don''t seize the opportunity to go up, is it possible to just have fun?" "Yes, there is a rare opportunity, I have to hurry up." Qin Shaoyu also said. "If you pass the audition, you will have to join the crew later! Then there will be no time." "Is there anything like this?" "Of course!" Ye Zizheng nodded, "Fortunately, Shaoyu''s grades are pretty good, so I don''t have to worry about regressing." However, Si Kongni''s mood was heavy. "The audition you said...was the one you said yesterday?" He looked at Qin Shaoyu. Understanding what he meant, Qin Shaoyu''s expression froze, and then nodded, "Yes. So I have to go to the company for class this afternoon." Sikong Ni''s eyes drooped, and his thoughts surged. Finally, he could only endure the sudden depression in his heart, and said to Qin Shaoyu: "Don''t fight too hard, your body is the most important thing." "Ok." Ye Zizheng said dissatisfiedly: "Boss, you have treated too differently! Why didn''t you let me take care of my body!" He even let himself finish that set of questions in a few days! This is a terrible rhythm! Why doesnt he know to pity himself? ! Sikong glanced at Ye Zizheng, and said nothing, but the mockery in his eyes was already maddening. But what can Ye Zizhen do? I can only bear it! Although this slightly heavy topic passed, Qin Shaoyu always felt that Si Kongni''s mood was a little wrong in the following time. However, she did not think too much, but instead focused on her acting class. I was in a bad mood last night, so she didn''t even enter the study room to study. Taking advantage of the lunch break, her consciousness entered the study room and started learning. The teachers in the learning room are all the most powerful in this field. Although they have no physicality, their toughness is beyond doubt. The teachers in the acting class are naturally equally tough. Qin Shaoyu only entered the study room with consciousness, but what she learned was the same, but after she came out, she had to learn to control her body and subtle expressions again. But for her, it''s not a big problem. Acting, she is actually quite good at it, otherwise, she would not have been unidentified until now. The original owner of ?? was not discovered because of his low-key introversion. And she can be so public now, but no one has discovered her female identity, which is enough to explain her acting skills. Soon the afternoon came, and after class, she ran away. Looking at her leaving back, Si Kongni''s expression was very complicated. Chapter 279： imitate Qin Shaoyu returned to the company with the bag of clothes. When the teacher in the acting class saw the clothes, he couldn''t help but smile. "Oh, I''m so sorry, I got the wrong clothes! Did you wear them?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes." "Have you tried it?" The teacher looked at him up and down, "Your figure should be able to support this skirt. Of course, you have to get a fake/chest. After getting the fake/chest, it will definitely look good!" Fake/chest? Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, and he shook off the scene from last night, then looked at the teacher, "Teacher, leave your clothes alone, let''s go to class first." Bao Rutong nodded, "Yes, lets go to class first." There are still a few days to audition, they dont have enough time. The teacher did not continue to struggle with this matter, and began to formally start the class. "Girls and boys are different, their eyes, looks, actions...that are all different. So, there is no time to say those useless, let''s imitate them." "imitate?" "Yes. If you can imitate half of others, it should be enough." The teacher turns on the large monitor in the classroom and clicks on the video he has prepared. There are several ancient costume videos of female stars here. Every smile and every move are full of femininity. "Okay, let''s try a simple one first." Teacher clicked on a beautiful actress, but her movements were slightly stiff. "You should know this. Her acting skills...Although she is not very good, she is female after all!" The teacher looked serious, "Just imitate her demeanor. After all, she is female." is a female after all, and I have emphasized that so many times... Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, so I look down upon it. The actress is called Qin Yuya. She is the most popular actress in the past two years. She looks exquisite and beautiful, and her still photos are amazing. But when it comes to acting... even her fans don''t dare to play, they can only be safe. In the teacher''s opinion, Qin Yuya is suitable for Qin Shaoyu''s elementary teaching materials. The eyes are not charming enough, and the expression is not natural enough, but they are female! So, for Qin Shaoyu, it should be much less difficult. Even Bao Rutong agrees, after all, Qin Yuyas acting skills are really notoriously miserable. She is a well-known vase in the circle, but I have to say that she still has a lot of face powder. It would be better if she rested her mind and didnt toss about the film and television circles. Qin Shaoyu laughed helplessly at the two people''s piercing eyes, then stared at Qin Yuya''s video carefully, and began to evaluate her look in her heart. The acting teacher actually didn''t hold much hope. After all, Qin Shaoyu is a man. It is really difficult for a man to figure out the posture of a woman. Now I can only do my best and obey the fate. Anyway, he is still young, even if this audition is not a problem, there is still a chance later. As long as you keep working hard, you will always have the next chance. While thinking like this in her heart, she heard Qin Shaoyu call herself, "Teacher." "Hey...drink!" She turned her head, and after seeing Qin Shaoyus gestures and movements, she immediately gasped! Qin Shaoyu at this time is exactly the same as Qin Yuya in the video! Oh no, Qin Shaoyu''s expression is obviously much more natural than Qin Yuya''s. At this glance, Qin Shaoyu can only be regarded as the original version, and Qin Yuya is his imitator, and also an inferior imitator! This made the teacher dumbfounded, thinking that he was dazzled! Chapter 280： Stunning Bao Rutong and the acting teacher maintained the same dumbfounded posture, and looked at Qin Shaoyu who was full of feminine femininity in disbelief. They know that Qin Shaoyu is very smart and genius. Whether it is studying or singing, he is absolutely talented. However, they never thought that he has such a talent in acting! Look! He now maintains the same posture and demeanor as Qin Yuya in the video, with a clever smile, and the waves of his eyes that make people startled. At this time, he seemed to be a beautiful girl, looking at them with a smile, with a hint of shyness of a girl in his smile. Even the short hair on his head didn''t make him feel a bit of disobedience. "This" Bao Rutong stared at Qin Shaoyu blankly, without recovering for a while. "Sister Tong?" The soft and charming voice made Bao Rutong stunned for a moment, and then his hair exploded! "Let me go! You still change your voice?!" Bao Rutong almost didn''t jump up! The teacher responded quickly, and he rushed to the corner and grabbed a bag. There is a wig inside the bag. This is a wig made of real hair. The texture is completely different. Teacher with sharp hands and feet, and Bao Rutong pressed Qin Shaoyu, and put the wig up. After putting on the wig, she stared at Qin Shaoyu closely, "Do it again!" Qin Shaoyu obediently let the two toss. After they finished, they lowered their heads shyly, smiled at them, and thin lips, "Teacher, Sister Tong." "what!" Teacher and Bao Rutong reacted neatly, covering their chest with one hand, and covering their mouth with the other, their eyes widened, and they were greatly irritated! After a long time, the two men came back to their senses and looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief, "God! Gosh!" Teacher ?? circled Qin Shaoyu back and forth, his eyes glowing, "Awesome! You are a woman!" Bao Rutong was also shocked, she did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would surprise them in this way! Obviously she is a man, but the girl''s movements and small eyes and small expressions don''t make you look like a boy at all! After putting on the wig, he is a beautiful girl! As long as she smiles, there will be countless men willing to work hard for her! Look at Qin Yuya on the screen again, the delicate face that has been praised by many fans as the number one beauty in the entertainment industry, looks so dull and plain at this moment. Qin Shaoyu is now without makeup! If you put on makeup, it will be absolutely gorgeous, absolutely slap this so-called first beauty! Of course, they dont have the heart to compete with Qin Yuya for such a title, so it''s better to spend more time on acting. Teacher and Bao Rutong circled Qin Shaoyu for a long time, and then asked him to get up and take a few steps, using the way of a girl. Qin Shaoyu nodded, stood up, and took a few steps. "Good! Great!" Teacher''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and he can''t wait to throw Qin Shaoyu down directly. Next, the teacher played the remaining performances one by one. Qin Shaoyu imitated one by one, the eyes of the teacher and Bao Rutong became brighter and brighter, almost comparable to the indoor lighting! They have a greater grasp of this audition! Isnt this the dragon and phoenix that Director Zhou wants to find? ! Friday, they flew to S city again. Obviously it is a private itinerary, but more fans came to pick you up this time. Moreover, what made Qin Shaoyu frown is that the person who came with a sharp weapon last time is here again! Chapter 281： I deal with Bao Rutong furrowed his brows and looked upset, "Who is it that leaked our schedule?" They are private itinerary, not public at all. Although the fan pick-up is very face-saving, it is easy to have trouble if the pick-up is not organized. Bao Rutong cares more about Qin Shaoyus safety than the so-called face. But now, their itinerary has been leaked, and many fans have gathered outside. "Lets do the same as last time." Qin Shaoyus face was slightly dark, she had already appealed on the Weibo last time not to come to pick up the plane, but some fans were still disobedient and just ran over. There are so many people at the airport, who knows what will happen, especially there are a few people with bad intentions here. "Don''t you go out to meet them?" Bao Rutong worried. Even if I ran last time, this is the second time. If I still dont go out to meet the fans, will I be scolded too much? Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "No, there are too many people. I can''t get used to them." From the beginning, she decided that there are some things that cannot be compromised. When it''s time to face the public, she will face it. But when she shouldn''t face it, she won''t give in. Of course, the most important thing is that the risk index here is too high. Of course, she is not afraid that others will disadvantage her, but there are other people around her. They came this time just to shoot commercials and auditions. They just want to come quietly and walk quietly. Bao Rutong thought about it, and finally nodded. "Well, I''ll let the company handle it." If Qin Shaoyu left like this, if the fans didn''t see anyone, they would have trouble. It''s best to let the company run and divert the public''s attention. "It''s okay, don''t have to deal with it." Qin Shaoyu stopped her, "That''s it." "How can this work!" Bao Rutong shook his head, "If you let it go, who knows how others will hack you!" She has already thought about the topics of various news. [The strongest newcomer is arrogant and bullying, rejecting fans from thousands of miles away] Where does Qin Shaoyu''s arrogant confidence come from? [Fans waited hard at the airport, but they didnt have the chance to meet their idols] These black acid reports, although they will not cause much negative impact, will have some impact on Qin Shaoyu. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Let them say, I will deal with it later." "Do you handle it?" Bao Rutong''s mouth widened, "What are you dealing with?" It is usually artists who ask the company to help them deal with various problems. Why is Qin Shaoyu so different that he says to deal with it himself? What can he handle? ! Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Sister Tong, don''t worry, I have my own measures. This kind of problem won''t happen again in the future." Bao Rutong looked at him suspiciously. After watching for a long time, he finally nodded helplessly, "Well, you can handle it." With Qin Shaoyu''s temperament, he dared to say this, naturally he was sure. "Okay, let''s go separately." The fans outside waited for a long time, but only saw Bao Rutong come out from inside. After waiting for another long time, they saw Qin Shaoyus selfie on the Weibo, with the same angle and the same formula. After everyone was dumbfounded, they all exploded! This is the second time! Why didn''t you pick up people? ! How did Qin Shaoyu get out? No one saw him? ! For a time, everyone became angry and posted various dissatisfaction remarks on the Internet. At this time, Qin Shaoyu had already rendezvous with Bao Rutong. Chapter 282： Win-win (rudder plus more) Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about the noise on the Internet. After meeting with Bao Rutong, he went to the Flying Wolf Company. Seeing them coming, Manager Chen was very happy. The commercial that Qin Shaoyu shot before has been edited. Because there is no need for much post-production, the editing time is very fast, and the final effect is particularly good! It can be imagined that after the advertisement is broadcast, you will definitely get amazing results! When Hiroko uploaded the video before, although their advertising content was exposed, the effect was different after editing and without editing. Moreover, this video also attracted the attention of many passersby. Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu personally went into battle and didn''t use Avia. In this case, after the broadcast, the effect will naturally be more outstanding, and they can still use this as a gimmick to continue to promote. So, they hope Qin Shaoyu can perform better this time. If his performance is good enough, he may eventually become the spokesperson of their company''s entire product line. Of course, he didn''t tell Qin Shaoyu and the others. After all, it was still a secret. Compared with Zheng Yaming, he is more satisfied with Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu became famous when he was young, he was also arrogant, but he was not arrogant, let alone domineering. This kind of person can go further in the circle. The next day, Qin Shaoyu and Bao Rutong followed the staff to another place. Because of the previous video broadcast, many people know that their advertisement was shot in the previous park. This time, many people know that Qin Shaoyu will shoot new commercials. was not immune to being watched, so they changed places. Because of the different clothes, this time, the action has also changed a little. Before it was running up, this time it was going down. Brother Feng and the others came to help. When I saw Qin Shaoyu, Haozi was very excited. "Master Yuhuang, don''t worry, these contents are absolutely simple for you!" Looking downstairs, Qin Shaoyus expression remained unchanged, "I will work hard." "I will show you once." Brother Feng stepped forward, feeling a little excited. Although Qin Shaoyu knew that Qin Shaoyu was very good, but this time he went down, his movements and force were different. I dont know if he can keep up. After he ran once, he looked back at Qin Shaoyu, "Is it okay? Does it need protection?" "Let me try it." Qin Shaoyu did not answer for sure, but everyone could feel that he was very confident. Then, everyone watched him slide down the drain pipe, jumped halfway to another house that was slightly shorter, and then dashed quickly, crossing the gap of more than one meter wide, and jumped to another house... When he stopped, everyone shouted excitedly. "So handsome!" Haozi took Brother Feng and said repeatedly: "Brother Feng, we must let him participate in the competition!" Brother Feng was also very excited, but also helpless, "Don''t I want to? But is this such an easy thing?!" Haozi frowned for a while, and finally clenched his fist and said, "It''s okay, I''ll solve it!" Brother Feng glanced at him, "How do you solve it?" He knew that Haozis family background was unusual, but Qin Shaoyu was unwilling to participate in the competition, what else could he do? Cant be tied up, right? This is parkour, not death! "Don''t worry, I have a way, you just wait!" Brother Feng shook his head helplessly, "Don''t mess around." "Don''t worry, this is definitely a win-win!" Haozi raised an eyebrow triumphantly. Chapter 283： Ready to audition (guard law plus more) Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what Haozi was thinking, so he finished the filming neatly. To sum up, the time for everyone to make various preparations in the early stage is longer than the time she took to shoot! All the staff are a little excited, this is the first time ever! Sure enough, celebrities are awesome, and their work can be a lot easier. If every celebrity has such a good performance, they will not have that headache. After shooting the commercial, the audition was on the next day. Bao Rutong was very excited when he was resting that night, and he was spinning around in the room, wishing it would be the next day right away. In contrast, Qin Shaoyu was particularly calm and calm. Soon the next day, they drove to a building early in the morning. After waiting for the elevator door to open, Qin Shaoyu and Bao Rutong''s expressions moved slightly. There are so many people here! It seems that the scope of the audition this time is very wide! Guide Zhou will choose a cast every time he shoots. However, he used to have a relatively small range of casting roles, and he usually made an invitation directly after he was fancy. Generally speaking, in addition to the schedule is not up to date, anyone who receives an invitation will agree to it. Therefore, Bao Rutong did not expect that this time Director Zhou would invite so many people to audition. I just dont know, which role did these people try? Is there any conflict with Qin Shaoyu? But after thinking about it, it doesnt matter what role it is, after all, Qin Shaoyu will definitely win this role! Well, that''s so confident! When the elevator door opened, everyone outside also looked over, with an implied look in their eyes. After all, everyone is a competitor. If a stronger competitor comes, the odds of winning will be even lower. After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance clearly, many people''s eyes widened. --why did he come here? ! All the people present are from the entertainment industry, and naturally they have an understanding of things in the circle. Qin Shaoyu has been in the limelight this time, and there is also the name of the strongest newcomer-although it was ironic at the beginning, as time goes by, the public has accepted this name. After all, he is really strong! At least all the abilities he showed make people speechless. Its just that everyone is very puzzled. This is a role selection for the crew, not a singing competition. Why is he here? Furthermore, Zhou Daos requirements are particularly strict! Have he ever filmed before? Everyone frowned, and I cant wait to find someone to discuss this matter. Its just that there are opponents all around, and they can only be silent. But soon, they adjusted their emotions. Qin Shaoyu is a singer, and he is so young, but he came to audition, shouldnt it be just a joke? Although he is unwilling, everyone has to admit that his talent in singing is indeed amazing. Even the powerful singers of the older generation will have a little emotion when they talk about him. But, this is not a stage for singing! Acting is not so easy! Even if there are singers to act, they will be singing but excellent will act. He has just made his debut now, so he will play crossover, and dont break himself down. Thinking of this, everyone turned their heads back and stopped paying attention to him. In the end, I left in tears. What should I pay attention to? From the reactions of others, Bao Rutong can guess their thoughts. She is also not angry, anyway, facts speak louder than words. Qin Shaoyu didn''t even care about these people''s gazes. She looked around the house for a week, then stopped somewhere. Chapter 284： Audition (1) Qin Shaoyu''s gaze stopped on a woman. The woman is probably in her twenties, she looks pretty, and her delicate and fashionable outfit is particularly eye-catching. This is Qin Yuya, the first person Qin Shaoyu imitated before. Unexpectedly, she would also come. Bao Rutong followed Qin Shaoyus eyes and looked over, and couldnt help but was taken aback, Why is Qin Yuya here too? Qin Yuya is indeed very beautiful, but the problem is that her acting skills are not good! This is Director Zhous play, why did she run here? Is it possible that there are still characters like vases in this play? However, the vases in Zhou''s play must also be practical vases! Others kept looking at Qin Yuya, very curious. However, there will always be various people at the audition site, and they can only do their own thing. Qin Yuya also looked over here, and when she saw Qin Shaoyu, her expression was stunned and frowned. Qin Shaoyu ignored her reaction, and found a place to sit down with Bao Rutong and waited for the audition. The scene was peaceful, but in the calm, there were strange waves. Everyone did not talk to other people, so they concentrated on preparing their own audition content. The audition conducted by the weekly guide is the same as the test center given by the university teacher. The range of the test center given is very wide, so let them go back to prepare, and then randomly designate a test center. So, even if those present have practiced many times, they dare not be negligent. The strictness of the weekly guide is everyone knows, and no one dares to treat it at will. Furthermore, even big-name celebrities, after arriving here, they have to line up according to their rules. Bao Rutong thought they had come early enough, but when he took the number plate, he found that they were already in the dozens. In other words, there are more than a dozen people competing for their role! When Bao Rutong took the number plate, he caught the staff''s notes at a glance, and found that there were several common actors here! She couldn''t help being surprised. This role is actually three or four times, not even the main supporting role, but only plays a role in promoting the whole plot, and the shots are not too many. But such a role, there are so many people competing! Should it be said that Director Zhou is famous, or is everyone out of filming? However, this is a fetus of dragon and phoenix. One person plays the two roles and has to be reversed. If the shot is good, it will definitely be brilliant. It seems that other people also have this consideration. Its just that her heart is a little heavy. They are so in line, what if Zhou Dao had already selected the candidate before? However, no matter how she guessed, she couldn''t influence Qin Shaoyu. Soon, the audition began. A total of four characters were auditioned today. The main male and female protagonist and one or two special roles have long been decided, and now the selection is the supporting role and the secondary supporting role. Watching those people enter the room in order, Bao Rutong''s heart was lifted, and her breathing stopped. She couldn''t help despising herself in her heart. She had been in the circle for so many years, how could she still be so unbearable? But, who made her have too much hope for Qin Shaoyu? If she is not hopeful, she will not be nervous. Although Qin Shaoyu performed well before, she still suffers from gains and losses, and she really cant calm down. The people who went in came out soon, and everyone''s expressions were different, there were sad and happy, but there were also some joys and angers. "Qin Yuya." Chapter 285： Audition (2) When Qin Yuya was named, everyone was shocked. After all, everyone knows Qin Yuya''s abilities and knows that she is a vase, but she also came to participate in the audition, which has to surprise everyone. I dont know which role she is auditioning for? But, with her strength, there shouldnt be much hope, right? I just didnt expect that when she came out, there was a smile on her face. Everyone is surprised, is it possible that there is a real show? Qin Shaoyu ignored the commotion of other people, she was closing her eyes, learning in the study room. Although she is sure to succeed, she can''t relax until she has completely won the role. Its always good to learn more. Even if she is not selected this time, she still has the next time. Learning is endless! Furthermore, the teacher in the study room is far more brutal than the acting teacher, and also too tough, and she can learn more. Through this incident, she started her interest in acting. She felt that it was fun to play other people, so she also liked to stay in the study room. Bao Rutong thought he was resting and did not disturb him. Waiting for almost an hour, finally it was their turn. "Shao Yu, it''s up to you." When Bao Rutong woke up Qin Shaoyu, she had already opened her eyes. "Okay, then I''ll go in." Qin Shaoyu smiled at Bao Rutong, then strode in. The boy''s tall and handsome body attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes fell on him like a spotlight, but they couldn''t make his steps hesitate. There are several people in the room, including men and women. The oldest are in their 50s and 60s, and the youngest are in their 20s or 30s. Looking around the room for a week, Qin Shaoyu quickly recognized the identities of everyone in it. In ??, there are almost all kinds of directors and assistant directors in the crew. After all, they have all appeared on the scene. The only stranger is the young woman in her twenties. Chaos said in her mind: "This woman is the author of "Long Huang Tu"." Qin Shaoyu suddenly, it turns out that this is the author, quite young and beautiful. is also right. This script was originally adapted from the novel. It is normal for the author of the novel to participate in the casting. After all, the author knows the character of his character better. "Hello everyone, I am Qin Shaoyu." Qin Shaoyu greeted them politely. "Qin Shaoyu, why did you choose acting?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned by the words of Director Zhou. Why did these words sound wrong? And his reaction was a little strange. However, she still replied: "I received an audition invitation before, and I happened to be interested in this drama, so I came over." This straightforward answer makes other people''s expressions move slightly. How does this kid speak without any modification? It''s really new Xiao Mengxin who just started the industry! Director Zhou was also taken aback by Qin Shaoyu''s bluntness, raised his eyelids, and glanced at him, "Have you seen the original work?" "I have seen it." Qin Shaoyu nodded. As early as when she received the audition invitation, she finished reading the book and marked her focus. "I have seen it, what do you think?" The words of Director Zhou made others stunned for a moment. Then, dont you just start the performance? What''s the situation? Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what Director Zhou meant, but looking at the reactions of everyone around him, he could guess that the development was not right, but she could still answer this question. Chapter 286： Audition (3) "Chang Huangtu" tells the story of a civet cat changing a prince. "...The emperor was in ill health, the ruling and the country was uneasy, and the harem was surging. When the queen gave birth to her son, she was replaced by a civet cat for the prince, and the real prince fell into the common people... more than a decade later, the prince grew up and was hit by mistake. Below, I found that my life experience was not right, so I began to look for my own life experience... This book has two main lines, one is from the rivers and lakes, the other is from the ruling and the opposition..." Seeing Qin Shaoyu talking in front of him, everyone present was stunned. He really finished watching it? ! The author of "Long Huang Tu" is called Chang Xinlan. She looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes as if she were light. Although I have seen a lot of handsome men and beauties just now, handsome teenagers like Qin Shaoyu are really rare! Furthermore, he didn''t even have stage fright at all. Even in the face of so many adults and so many big figures in the circle, he didn''t shrink at all. The most important thing, of course, is his appearance! This kind of appearance is in line with her mind of Zhilan Yushu, a noble and majestic son! Although she was thinner, she didn''t feel weak, but she felt like a youth full of vitality. There are so many characters in this book, except for the male and female protagonists who are her own, her favorite is the twins of the prince and phoenix. Now, she seems to feel that the prince in her heart has appeared in front of her! The decent, handsome and arrogant appearance made her old girl''s heart beat. Its just that she also knew Zhou Daos request, so she was a little worried about Qin Shaoyus success. She had watched Qin Shaoyus various videos on the Internet before, and she knew something about him, and she screamed and forwarded it. Although she is not so fooled into joining the fan group in the second grade, chanting that shameless slogan, but she has a very good impression of such a young boy. Unexpectedly, I saw him here today! "Okay, stop!" Zhou Dao rubbed his eyebrows, he couldn''t laugh or cry, so he could only stop Qin Shaoyu quickly. He also understood that Qin Shaoyu had indeed read the original work, and he had studied it thoroughly. But he always felt that this kid seemed to be playing with them? But this should not be possible, after all, this is his own request. "Its great that you can read this book in such a short time." There are millions of online novels at random. It takes a lot of time to read these contents and study them clearly. Every artist has many things to be busy with. It is not easy for him to spare time to study. On this point alone, his dislike of Qin Shaoyu was much less. Its just that, no matter what, it takes real skills. They are auditioning, they are not here to have an afterthought. "What you are auditioning today is..." "The elder son Bai Xuanyu and his sister Song Xiaojiao." "Oh? Are you competing for these two roles? Two genders?" Director Zhou glanced at him up and down, his expression a bit obscure. Qin Shaoyu frowned, wasn''t this role request sent by their crew? Why is it like I don''t know now. Oh no, it''s not that I don''t know, but it''s like holding a shelf. This made her feel a little unhappy. However, since it is here, it is not so casual to leave. "Well, can we start?" Qin Shaoyu asked them with a smile without moving his face. "Okay, let''s get started." The producer next to him spoke, and at the same time gave Zhou Dao a vague glance. Qin Shaoyu didn''t see their reaction, his expression averted, and she started her performance. Chapter 287： Audition (4) Zhou Xiangfei has no affection for Qin Shaoyu, no him, because he came in through the back door. Last week, he suddenly received a call from his grandson. On the phone, my grandson told him excitedly that he had found a very good parkour player. My grandson has been playing these extreme events, he also knows, but young people, it is normal to have such a hobby, at least it is better than mixed eating and waiting to die, or all kinds of nonsense. Children like theirs are already obedient enough-although they are a bit rebellious at times, they are well-behaved compared to those who can touch everything. Because he is a member of the entertainment industry, Zhou Xiangfei''s personality is relatively open and he can understand his grandson''s hobbies, so his grandson is closer to him. The two get along just like friends of the same age, but Zhou Xiangfei did not expect that after the child suddenly called and told him about this, he asked him to help send out an audition invitation. What are you doing? ! Zhou Xiangfei was displeased at the time. This was filming, not ordinary jokes. Even if this time it was not a historical drama, it was just a novel, it shouldnt be such a mess! But my grandson didnt care about his tone at all, and instead insisted on letting him do it. In order to make him nod, the kid said that he would come back to see him in two days. My grandson "threats" him with this kind of thing, what can he do? Thinking about it, anyway, its just an audition, its nothing, just follow the child, because the child usually doesnt make any excessive demands. However, what he made people send out is the audition invitation of the son and sister-because this is the most difficult, after all, there is a reverse string. This is a bit embarrassing, after all, its so easy to act. I just didnt expect that, a week later, my grandson called again. This time, it is not just a simple audition invitation, but a role for the little artist! I go! If it werent for the dead boy not by his side, he could really pick up his slippers and beat him up! Is the role given so casually? ! How much effort has been taken by other actors to be able to win a role, he just understates it? However, the Po boy actually "threatened" him with their previous bet! My grandparents made a bet two years ago, and he lost. A bet is to satisfy a requirement of the other party. No, the kid can use it here! As for the previous audition invitation, it does not count as a bet cashing out! Zhou Xiangfei almost did not remove the childs bones! He has been filming TV series for so many years, and he has never surrendered to anyone, nor can his father. But now he was defeated in the hands of his grandson. But, who makes this his most beloved grandson? Moreover, who made him really lose? However, this matter was really upsetting, so when he saw Qin Shaoyu, his attitude was not very good. In his opinion, he did not know what medicine Qin Shaoyu gave to his grandson, so that he was so crazy to walk the back door for him! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is still a young singer who just debuted, and he has never acted in any drama! A little artist like this, even if he really gave him a role, he might not be able to hold it! Zhou Xiangfei''s heart was full of depression, and in the end he could only think about giving Qin Shaoyu a small role, which would be able to deal with his grandson. Thinking in his heart, he looked at Qin Shaoyu carelessly. I just didnt expect that when Qin Shaoyu officially started performing, his thoughts immediately changed! Chapter 288： Audition (5) As everyone watched, Qin Shaoyu walked to the side of the room. He moved his hands and feet slightly, then adjusted his expression, and then everyone was surprised to find that his whole personality seemed to have undergone tremendous changes! At this time, he is not the young and proud boy, but has become...pretty? ! Everyone''s heart is shaken, but it is the change of facial expression and body that there is such a big change? ! At this moment, although he is still dressed as a handsome boy, everyone subconsciously regards him as a pretty girl who secretly pretends to be a boy and runs out, showing a little flaw. Then everyone looked at him with wide-eyed eyes, as if they were very angry. Then, he rushed forward and rushed to the center of the room, and he shook his fist directly! After throwing his fist, he kicked out again, watching the vigorous posture, he is about to take the opponent! The invisible opponent seemed to fight back. He dodged one left and right, then stretched out his hand to hold the opponent, and then cut his hands back! Then, he snorted, "Dare to fight with your aunt and grandma and I''m looking for death!" As soon as his voice came out, everyone present gasped! His lines are very clear and his emotions are in place, but this is not the reason for their shock. He changes his voice unexpectedly? ! At this time, he couldn''t hear the roughness of a man, only full of feminine and petite and proud. If you dont look at his appearance, no one would have thought that he turned out to be a man! That voice is so good! Of course, even if you look at his face, there is no sense of disobedience. Its still the same face, but his attitude and actions have changed, and he has completely changed his personality! At this time, he seems to be a girl with injustice! When Qin Shaoyu stopped and looked at them with a smile, all the talents woke up like a dream. Fuck! Is this on and off? ! Someone tried this role just now, but they were usually female. After watching it, they felt that the performance was pretty good. But, after watching Qin Shaoyus performance, those previous performances are almost to be thrown away! Why are those actresses unable to act out Qin Shaoyus girlishness? ! The actresses who come to audition are at least in their early twenties. Although they are young, there is a gap between playing a teenage girl. They try hard to be tender, which is even more playful. Qin Shaoyus Song Xiaojiao is a little bit charming, a little proud, and a little rude, but it makes people see the rude and beautiful little girl who grew up in the market! The most important thing is that he even knows martial arts! Look at the two shots he just played, there is real skill! The most shocking thing is that when he hit people, he still took the charming and proud of a girl. He is on and off, right? ! Or is she a woman herself? Otherwise, why is his performance more magical than other authentic actresses? ! The scene was silent, and everyone stared at Qin Shaoyu closely. "Teachers, this world son is over." Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows were straightened, his right hand gently brushed the folds of the corner of his clothes, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "Teachers, please comment." --I go! Everyone''s eyes widened again. He is directly and seamlessly switching, from the charming Song Xiaojiao to the personable Bai Xuanyu! This is too cruel, right? ! Are the newcomers so scary now? ! Everyone swiped their gazes to Zhou Dao, and their eyes were about to shine. Chapter 289： pass through Chang Xinlan almost didn''t scream, these are Bai Xuanyu and Song Xiaojiao in her mind! Has the same outstanding face, but his personality and handling are very different. Now Qin Shaoyu alone can express these two personalities! He has such amazing acting skills and can switch seamlessly! Even if he is wearing modern clothes now, it will not affect Chang Xinlan''s imagination in the slightest! Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is so outstanding, when she showed that gentle smile just now, she almost didn''t make her scream! If you really put on the costume...its not working, you cant breathe! She feels that the girl''s heart that she has been exhausted for years is beating again! I saw Qin Shaoyu in the video a lot before, but now, when he stands in front of him alive, it is simply irresistible! When she watched fans yelling "Imperial Master Qianqiu Bandai" before, she only felt all kinds of shamelessness and shame. But now, looking at Qin Shaoyu in front of her, she also has the urge to shout slogans together! How can there be such a charming boy? He is only seventeen years old now. When he reaches adulthood, will anyone else have a way to survive? ! Of course, this is the future, the focus is on the present. Before Director Zhou could speak, she said directly: "I think Yuhuang...Qin Shaoyu''s performance is very good!" Although she has a stubborn face, her eyes seem to be shining. "Where''s the guide Zhou? What do you think?" How can Director Zhou feel? He is now being watched by everyone''s eyes, and he disagrees with the rhythm of killing him! Of course, Qin Shaoyus performance was really wonderful, leaving him speechless. He gave a light cough, then nodded, "I think it''s okay, too." What can I do? Chang Xinlan gave him an unpleasant look. Qin Shaoyus performance is simply amazing! Can''t he be honest? Facing Chang Xinlan''s eyes, Zhou Dao quickly moved his eyes away, a little bit cautious in his heart. "Well, you go out first, we will notify you when we have news." Before Mr. Zhous words were heard, the others put forward their opinions. "No need to go back and wait, let''s settle it now!" The producer beside ?? said, "It''s just time to set it." For newcomers like Qin Shaoyu, there will definitely be various announcements later. If they are undecided now, who knows if they will hit the schedule later? Of course, this is only a very small possibility. Director Zhous play is guaranteed. If they get a role, many actors will schedule their schedules. But, this is not impossible! Now that you have encountered such a good seed, you cant miss it! The producer also glared at Director Zhou, "Do you think Director Zhou?" Weekly guide: He hasn''t spoken yet, and the others nodded, "It can be settled. And there is no one behind, he is the last one." Director Zhou: He is the director of the plan, okay? ! "That''s it, that''s it." However, Qin Shaoyus performance is indeed impeccable. Under the shining eyes of others, Zhou Dao could only lower his noble head. "Next, we will let someone contact you at the time." Director Zhou looked at Qin Shaoyu steadfastly, "Welcome to join the crew of our "Long Emperor Picture"." "Yes, yes! Warm welcome!" Chang Xinlan also stood up and applauded warmly, with a look of excitement on his face. "Thank you, my honor." Qin Shaoyu also raised a bright smile. Chapter 290： Book a ticket After Qin Shaoyu went out, he told Bao Rutong the good news. After a long time in a daze, she hugged Qin Shaoyu and cheered. "Very good!" Other people looked at them with excitement and couldn''t help but look sideways. Is Qin Shaoyu''s performance pretty good? This is amazing. Meeting other people''s curious eyes, Bao Rutong calmed down quickly and pulled Qin Shaoyu away. She didn''t get excited again until she got in the car. "What the **** is going on? Tell me quickly!" Qin Shaoyu explained the whole thing clearly in a few words. Hearing that Director Zhou decided to give him the role on the spot, Bao Rutong almost jumped up excitedly. "Awesome! I knew you could do it!" Qin Shaoyu''s performance before was already amazing enough, and his performance after entering will definitely not be any worse. Their acting teacher also said that acting geniuses like this are not unique, but there are definitely not many! Even if there are many talented actors in the circle, Qin Shaoyus talent is absolutely amazing! The acting teacher said before that he will definitely be able to win this role this time! If you dont win it, its definitely a problem with the crew. There is no discernment and blindness! It is rare to have such a genius, as long as it is a knowledgeable person, he will not let it go. Fortunately, how did Director Zhou have achieved such a good result, it is naturally impossible to miss such a good seed. Of course, this is what the teacher said. Bao Rutong also has confidence in Qin Shaoyu, but when it is not a foregone conclusion, she does not dare to be completely relieved. Now its good, Qin Shaoyu can finally take this role! Although ?? is not a protagonist and an important supporting role, the roles of these two roles add up to an important supporting role. Furthermore, these are still two roles, and there are anti-sequences. The content is not light. If you perform well, get a fan! Bao Rutong was pulling Qin Shaoyu excitedly, and received a call from the person in charge of the crew, saying that he would discuss Qin Shaoyus time with her. Bao Rutong was very happy, let go of Qin Shaoyu, and began to discuss with the person in charge there. Qin Shaoyu just smiled slightly, then took out his phone, clicked on Weibo, and boarded the trumpet. Soon, she saw a lot of complaints on the trumpet homepage. We waited for a long time outside the airport, but didn''t see Lord Yuhuang! So depressed! It''s been twice! What shelf to take! This is the first time someone has been fooled like this! You guys are so funny, this is a private itinerary, originally you will not be allowed to pick up the plane, you are messing around, and you blame the Emperor for avoiding you? that is! Originally, there would be all sorts of troubles when picking up the airport. Lord Yuhuang also called on not to pick up the airport. If you dont listen, you blame Lord Yuhuang, your face is so big! that is! If something happens, you will be responsible? Lets pick up the plane, dont we give Qin Shaoyu face? Don''t come out of it when the time comes. There is no one connected to the machine. Isn''t that ashamed? Yuhuangda talents don''t want such a face! The fan has turned around, the two pick-ups are too disgusting! Hehe, isn''t it a real fan upstairs? Don''t come out to make trouble with Pipi! Looking at the noise above, Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly. Next, she bought a ticket with the ticketing software. Then, she tapped a few times on her phone and entered a complicated interface. Soon, she couldn''t help laughing. found it! Chapter 291： Drop off On Sunday night, many fans gathered at the S city airport. They were holding hand-drawn banners and various posters, waiting at the airport with joy and entanglement. Huanxi is because they will soon be able to see the Royal Emperor they like. The entanglement is due to the failure of the previous two. The first two times, everyone came over happily, just to be able to see Qin Shaoyu, even if he couldn''t get the autograph, it would be nice to be able to take pictures of his handsome and heroic posture. However, they guarded for most of the day, only to find that Qin Shaoyu had already left! Although everyone did not understand how he left, he did leave from everyones eyes. This makes them a little depressed. Many people have a lot of grievances because of this incident, and some are shouting to get rid of fans. They still continue to come, mostly because they are not reconciled. They dont believe it anymore, this time they see off Qin Shaoyu! So, after knowing Qin Shaoyus flight schedule, everyone gathered together again and wanted to see him all the time. As for Qin Shaoyus appeal on the Weibo not to pick up and drop off the plane, they have been left behind. Qin Shaoyu has just made his debut, and the fan support group has just been established. He doesn''t have much experience yet, and he doesn''t know how to control such things. Without an influential fan, this kind of thing is more troublesome. Especially when there are still people making waves here, things are even more difficult to control. Of course, in the minds of these fans, they only feel that it is a very face-to-face thing to come here to give them a chance to see Mr. Emperor, whether it is to have a face for themselves or for Mr. Yu. Holding this idea of ??moving themselves, they had been waiting at the airport early. When other people passed by, looking at their posters and banners, they couldn''t help pointing. However, after waiting for a long time, Qin Shaoyu or Bao Rutong did not appear, and there was a commotion in the crowd again. "Isn''t it not the flight of Yuhuang-sama? Is it changed?" Someone raised objections carefully. "Why?" The others shook their heads, "It must be right this time! We just have to wait." "But we''ve been waiting for a long time. I got up before dawn, and I haven''t finished my homework yet! Tomorrow Monday!" "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Just wait!" As they complained, a thin man came over. "Are you a heavenly fan group? Heavenly soldier and general?" His voice was a little hoarse. But other people didn''t care about his voice, but were very happy. "Yeah! We are all heavenly soldiers, and we are here waiting to send the Royal Emperor!" "But, didn''t the Emperor say not to let the airport pick up?" "Hey~ This is just a kindness from the Emperor. So many of us drop off the plane, doesn''t it just show that his popularity is high?" "But... so many people, what if there is a danger?" the man continued to ask. "How come! We are here to protect the Emperor!" "Hey, are you going to send Lord Yuhuang with us or ask questions?" Someone was dissatisfied. "Of course I am here to send Master Yuhuang!" the man said, patting his chest. "Then you wait there." One person gave him a hand and a small flag, and then went to other places. The man took the hand and the small flag, and then walked in the direction of several of them. PS: I heard that the words written in "The author has something to say", the readers of the bookstore can''t see...then put those words here~ Don''t worry, the content of each chapter of my body is over a thousand words, in the future Even if its on the shelves, these extra words dont need to spend money~ PS again: Thank you [Shaohua overturned, tears broken] 100 book coins, [Mo Yuhan] 100 book coins, [Wu Xin] 100 book coins, [Problem boy] 100 book coins, [. Dream,] 100 book coins, [Jin Yining] 100 book coins, [Lin You] 100 book coins, [Su Jiuzi] 999 book coins, [DuGu] 100 book coins, [Bingyan Bingyu] 100 book coins for reward , Love you guys~! Again PS: Disciples who meet the conditions and want to join the group, please go to the top comments to sign up~ When the number of people is enough, the group will start to open~ (There is still a gap... six or seven places~) Chapter 292： Switchblade Seeing a strange young man walking towards him, the few people couldn''t help but glance at each other, with a trace of caution in their eyes. "Are you also fans of the Emperor?" The young man walked up to them and shook the small flag in his hand, and the appearance of Qin Shaoyu''s Q version on it also waved twice. "Of course." One of the men nodded, "They will come to see you off, aren''t they all fans?" The young man nodded, "That''s true. However, I rarely see people of your age chasing stars so crazy." The other man chuckled, "Hehe, everyone is about the same age. Besides, its a good thing to chase a star, and its refreshing with youthful vigor." These men are at least in their twenties, black T-shirts, hats on their heads, and masks on their faces, but gender and age cannot be blocked. Among a group of enthusiastic girls, they are very conspicuous. However, everyone has gathered from all corners of the world, and everyone is a fan, and there is no saying that anyone is noble or humble, so after the initial surprise, everyone quickly adapted. Although star followers are generally younger, there are also many working men and women who also follow stars. Furthermore, there are so many people of different ages who like it, doesnt it just show that idols are popular? Both big and small eat all! As the fans who come to pick up and drop off the airport, the more fans that come, the more popular the idol will be. The youth stopped next to these people, and couldn''t leave. "Did you come here by yourself?" One of the men asked a question. "Yes, I came here by myself." He nodded, then his eyes stopped at the man''s waist, "Hey, what are you hiding here?" While talking, he reached out to touch. His words changed the complexion of several people, and they immediately reached out to block them. "What about you..." What surprised them was that they had clearly blocked it, but they did not block the young man''s movements! His hand shook like a ghost twice, and directly attacked one of them on the waist. Then, the thing from the waist of the man was caught by him. "Switchblade?!" The young man yelled loudly after grabbing the object. "Switchblade?!" The high-pitched and sharp voice attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone turned their heads and looked, and they saw a young man holding a ten-centimeter-long iron tool in his hand, while his hand was held by another man wearing a mask. "Switchblade?!" After seeing clearly, the others screamed, and at the same time they immediately panicked and ran to the side one after another. This is a switchblade! Who can bring switchblade knives into the airport? ! Isn''t there a security check? ! The man who was caught out of the switchblade was pale, and he was about to run away subconsciously. Unexpectedly, the young man tripped him to the ground as soon as he stretched out his foot. "Oops!" He knelt down on the ground fiercely and screamed. The few partners around him also screamed in their hearts and rushed out at the same time. However, their movements are not as fast as that of the young man. Everyone seemed to be watching magicthe youth rushed toward them, and then they shook their hands and feet twice, and these people fell directly to the ground. Then, the youth lifted up their clothes. The shocked people discovered that they had switch knives around their waists! The young man took out the switchblade, and pressed it, the blade bounced out. The sharp blade seemed to gleam, and everyone screamed again. PS: Thank you [Yin Ruxue] 1888 Book Coins, [Sea Water Yijing Cute] 100 Book Coins for rewards, do you love you~ PS again: Today Saturday, there are more and more disciples who have signed up, so-today is more than six! Unhappy? Excited? The extra two will be at 7 or 8 in the evening~ Chapter 293： too dangerous The movement here quickly attracted the police at the airport. When these people were caught, the young man had disappeared. However, these people have switchblade knives on them, as everyone has seen. Furthermore, there was another person with a more brutal weaponeven if the person shouted that the weapon was not his, no one believed his words. Someone brought such a weapon into the airport. What are you going to do? Know that these things are not allowed to be brought here, so how did they bring them in? Moreover, many of them are armed with weapons! If it really makes a noise, how big things will it cause? The problem here is more complicated, and they were taken out immediately. The terrified people reacted, "These people have sharp weapons, don''t they want to be against the emperor, right?! They all said they want to drop off the plane!" At such a reminder, all the talents reacted. Yes! They all brought sharp weapons together, who are they trying to deal with? ! If you surround yourself when you drop off the plane and give Qin Shaoyu a knife while its chaotic and crowded, wouldnt it be bad? ! As long as they take a knife, Qin Shaoyu will definitely be injured! If you stabbed where you shouldnt be stabbed... Thinking of this, everyone''s faces were pale. If this kind of thing really happened, wouldnt people like them also become accomplices? ! After all, they give these people a chance! "Those few people seem to have come here all three times!" Someone was impressed by those few people, and they immediately remembered. "Yeah! I thought at that time, they are all in their twenties, even on Saturdays and Sundays, are they too free?" "God! I didn''t see Master Yuhuang twice before, and they didn''t succeed. They didn''t give up, and now they dare to come again?!" "This is too scary! What if they really do something to Lord Yuhuang?!" "Then we are accomplices!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. In the guilt and panic of almost becoming accomplices, their moods immediately fell. After all, they just wanted to chase a star, no one thought that such a thing would happen! Before, some people have been calling for not picking up the airport because of various dangers. But they all feel that this is too unreasonable to worry about, how could it be dangerous! They can also take beautiful photos of the Emperor! But now it seems that this is really dangerous! Thinking of this, they all felt out of breath. And the few who were caught back quickly confessed that they came here this time really to do something against Qin Shaoyu. Someone asked them to come over, as long as it can cause harm to Qin Shaoyu, that''s enough. Moreover, in order to prevent others from discovering blood stains, they also deliberately wore dark clothes. As for how the knife was brought in, there is naturally a way out. This kind of thing is too bad, the airport immediately took action. If this happens, the airport is also very responsible. Especially after Qin Shaoyus agent knew about this, he sent them a phone call of condemnation. Of course, what they condemned was these bad guys, but it didnt feel like listening to them, after all, someone inside them was guarding and stealing! So, the whole thing became lively. At the same time, there was also trouble on the Internet. Although there was no accident, the nature of the matter was too bad. PS: The disciples who meet the requirements should sign up quickly~ The book group is about to open~ Chapter 294： The pick-up and drop-off plane is dangerous Because of this incident on the Internet, a thousand layers of waves were immediately set off! The matter of picking up the plane is a headache for celebrities. As some fans have said, if someone picks up the phone, it shows the stars popularity. However, the chaotic pick-up did not bring popularity, but rather annoying! Before, because of the pick-up, there were always some minor problems, such as too many people, which fan was squeezed and fell over, or something was missing during the crowding. These are all trivial things, but some fans bought tickets and followed up in the waiting room in order to pick up and drop off the plane, and they shot wildly around idols. After the filming is over, the ticket will be refunded again. There are so many things like this, which will have a very big impact on other guests who really need it. It also makes the perception of passers-by very poor. Moreover, this is not a great experience for the celebrities. Being surrounded by a group of long guns and short cannons, shooting so-called cute and beautiful photos, isnt that kidding! Stars also have a headache, but this kind of thing has been repeatedly banned. The pick-up is okay. If there are too many fans, at least you can leave through the VIP channel. However, the drop off is even more troublesome. Being surrounded by a large group of fans, and having to chat with them kindly, this is a torment for many celebrities. But what can they do? If you say too much, fans will be sad, will complain, and will lose fans. Whether it is forbidden, who knows what will happen? Just like this time, if Qin Shaoyu really appears, problems will definitely go wrong in the congestion surrounded by fans. Fans saw the danger of their idols from this incident, and they were immediately anxious. I have called before, dont pick up and drop off the plane! Don''t pick up the airport! Don''t listen! Fortunately, Lord Yuhuang was fine, otherwise, my old lady would tear down their whole family! that is! How many times have you said not to pick up the plane! Taking pictures of the so-called airport maps, and then refining them with a bunch of hypocritical copywriting, is this moving yourself? ! The idols who are terrified by you can''t wait to kill you! What is the rule of the airport transfer? Who caused the trouble first? If anything happens, you are all accomplices! [Someone complained that the Emperor was too proud, that''s it! Otherwise, something has happened long ago! The heavenly soldiers and generals were about to explode, and when they knew this, they were almost scared to death! Fortunately, their Royal Emperor did not show up, and there was no accident, otherwise, they must kill these mentally retarded! How many times have they said not to pick up the plane, do they have no brains? Qin Shaoyu also issued a siege. I repeat here, I dont need to pick up the airport! I don''t want to delay your work or study because of my schedule, and I don''t want to affect the safety of both parties because of this incident! There will be airport transfers in the future, please don''t say it is my fan, thank you! The tone of this blog is not heavy, but it is definitely not light. If anyone dared to make such a bet, they would have been sprayed to death. If a fan picks you up, it will give you face! But the occurrence of this incident also reminded everyone-this can really kill people! The Emperor is right! It is time to get rid of these mentally retarded people who do not understand human words! They are not heavenly soldiers and generals at all! Royal Emperor V587! It should be sauce purple! Lord Yuhuang is safe! Next, Qin Shaoyu sent out another blog. Who leaked the news about our artists itinerary? Chapter 295： information security The issue of information security is the focus of all peoples attention. All the time, everyones information will always be leaked, and artists are no exception, and they may suffer more. Although there are requirements for information security protection, there will always be people who are motivated by profit and use this information in exchange for benefits. Before, some artists complained that their schedule was exposed, which caused a lot of trouble, but because of the low popularity, it did not attract enough attention. But this time, the nature of the matter is too serious! Qin Shaoyu''s encirclement of the blog, immediately attracted the support and discussion of everyone. It was Yue Chen who responded first. I have been leaked several times before and complained, but it did not attract enough attention. Am I going to encounter this kind of danger in the future? ! Is our personal safety still guaranteed? ! Other stars also expressed their opinions. Who is it that leaked out the information of our guests? We are entertainers, but we are just ordinary people! According to the law, it is illegal to disclose the information of others illegally! But why does this kind of thing happen again and again? ! S city airport management is shocking! After the information was leaked, people even brought the weapon into the airport! Does this mean that we will encounter this kind of thing in the future? ! Severely punish the murderer! Can''t let it go! Otherwise, can we still be safe in the future? ! Not only S city airport has this problem, other airports also have it! Must be severely punished! The people in the entertainment circle who suffered greatly took advantage of this limelight and expressed their grievances one after another. In addition to calling on fans not to continue to pick up and drop off the plane, they also called on the airport to severely punish the pests that leaked information! In the eyes of artists, people who leak their schedules are even more hateful! Had it not been for their itinerary to be leaked, how could fans know when to pick up and drop off the plane? Furthermore, it is indeed a face-saving thing for fans to come to see you off. Naturally, they can''t be too fierce. So, what must be condemned is naturally the pests of major airports! Why not condemn the train station? If the distance is long, of course it is to take an airplane, and the distance is short, so drive by yourself! There are too many people in the train station, and celebrities generally don''t appear there. There is a lot of trouble on the Internet because of this incident. In addition to the artists opening, some ordinary people also followed suit. They also suffered greatly. Although they have no one to pick up and drop off the plane, they will also encounter various troubles after the information leaks out. For a time, there was an uproar on the Internet because of this incident. And when the airport did not respond, an online account posted a post with various evidences. These are all evidence that the airport staff leaked the news! The source and destination of each piece of information are clearly listed. At the same time, there is evidence of bank revenues and expenditures for these staff members to receive benefits. Many places have been coded, but the most important suspects and evidence are very clear. As soon as this encirclement blog was released, it was like adding fuel to the fire, making this matter even worse! Everyone has called for severe punishment of these assholes! If these worms are not cleaned out, will you endanger yourself next time? Soon, major airports have taken corresponding measures. Those worms have been cleaned out, and they have to be punished by the law! Of course, the matter is not over yet, the people behind those few people have not been found out yet. PS: Qin Shaoyu: I am also a victim! (Hid deep merit and fame) Chapter 296： suspects Soon, those few people confessed to the messenger behind the scenes who let them harm others. Its just a pity that this persons identity is very ordinary, just an ordinary person. But soon, the police discovered that this man had a close relationship with Lu Mingyi. Of course, when the police went to find Lu Mingyi about the situation, he was shocked to deny it. "Comrade police, how could I buy a murderer? I''m a good citizen!" Lu Mingyi looked shocked, "Furthermore, I don''t need to harm people! He is indeed my brother-in-law, but it doesn''t mean I let him do it. This kind of thing!" "But you paid for the suspect''s new house." "Comrade police, he is my brother-in-law! My sister and I have been dependent on each other since childhood. Of course I love her the most. I often give or lend them money to buy things these years. This time, they said they wanted to buy a house, and I just had something on hand. Money, lets lend it to them. No, I still have an IOU here! L Mingyi found the IOU, "Look, it''s all written clearly! I borrowed money to buy a house for my sister-in-law, isn''t it illegal?" The two couldn''t ask any questions, so they could only leave in the end. Furthermore, the suspect did not explain that this matter was related to Lu Mingyi. Its just that Lu Mingyi is very suspicious of doing harm, after all, his artists are in a competitive relationship with Qin Shaoyu. If Qin Shaoyu is pulled down, they can also make a lot of profits. But now they neither admit it, nor can they find evidence of this matter, they can''t further prove Lu Mingyi''s crime. After they left, Lu Mingyi collapsed. He didn''t expect that his relationship with his brother-in-law would be found out so quickly. Fortunately, he was well prepared before. Furthermore, this was only an attempted homicide, and the final charge will not be too serious. Anyway, he has already made it clear with his brother-in-law, and the brother-in-law will take care of everything. The police cannot arrest him without evidence. Actually, he just wanted to teach Qin Shaoyu a lesson. He never thought of killing anyone! I just didnt expect that there was no evidence from the police, but there was a lot of trouble on the Internet. The murderer is actually! The murderer has something to do with him? ! The eye-catching headlines quickly burst out. The content of ?? is also very exciting. It is all about this time, and it also explains the relationship between the main messenger and Lu Mingyi behind the scenes. Of course, the marketing accounts did not say for sure that Lu Mingyi was the real murderer, but in the whole article, there is no relationship between Lu Mingyi and Lu Mingyi. Lu Mingyi really wanted to sue them, there was no way, because they did not directly say that Lu Mingyi was related to this matter. Although Lu Mingyi is not an entertainer, he is not well-known, but once he is the agent of Yang Xunqi and two other second-tier artists, everyone will understand. The comments below these blogs condemned Lu Mingyi, after all, this kind of thing is too bad! Even several of his artists have been greatly affected. After all, Lu Mingyi will start Qin Shaoyu, and it must be for his artists! Therefore, many people still rushed to curse under the betting of these artists, making them very annoying. Although Lu Mingyi was annoyed, he could only swallow his anger and make a statement that he had nothing to do with this matter. Qin Shaoyu was already in the limelight. As soon as these news came out, his popularity immediately increased a lot. Many passers-by knew that he was almost involved in an accident, and they couldn''t help being shocked. I went to watch his previous video again, and they couldn''t help but fall into the pit. PS: I would like to introduce to you a book of my friends, which are all women disguised as men, and there is entertainment content behind it. I wrote this book with her. Some plots may be a bit similar, but this type of essay...stems will definitely hit some, but the direction and writing are completely different! (Oh, shes not as good as me~) Everyone can go and see~ Title: The national male **** is a girl: BOSS fancy pet Author: Eighteen Nights Introduction: Unexpected rebirth, the king of mercenaries has become a wealthy man despised by everyone, with superb powers in hand, the waste has changed, and he has become a tyrant in the entertainment industry. The appearance and acting skills coexist in the entertainment industry. Publicity and evil, male and female take it all, accidentally even the strongest BOSS in China has been bent. Xia Xi: I am a man. BOSS smiled domineeringly: No matter male or female, I am up and down. Can be literary and martial arts, can bend and stretch, tear up the dregs, and play with the rich. BOSS, come out? Chapter 297： Good luck There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and the name Qin Shaoyu has been mentioned many times. In addition to fans, many passersby sighed that his luck was too good. Those few people appeared three times in a row, but he escaped! Luck like this is really too bad! As everyone discusses, his popularity is getting higher and higher. Looking at this scene, Bao Rutong was already dumbfounded. Before, she wanted to deal with the matter of picking up and dropping off the plane, but was stopped by Qin Shaoyu. At that time, she was still worried that this matter would affect his popularity. Unexpectedly, in the end things will turn out to be such a development! Its just...how did those people get arrested? Who is the young man who did it before? Everyone is discussing, but no one knows where this person comes from and why he can find such a danger. But no matter what, Qin Shaoyu is now safe and sound, and his popularity has risen a lot. This is the fact. Bao Rutong couldnt help but thank God, if things could be so simple and easy in the future, that would be great! I am used to all kinds of black materials, all kinds of things made by artists, and all kinds of public relations. Bao Rutong only feels that this feeling is so strange. I have to say, its good luck to have a well-behaved and easy-going artist! Of course, Qin Shaoyu is not such a well-behaved person, but he can''t stand his luck! In any case, Bao Rutong has taken over him, and he has not encountered any troubles, and there are still many good things! A friend who hadnt seen her for a long time was shocked when she saw her, because she lost a lot of weight! Bao Rutong has a gourd-shaped figure, which is also an S-shaped figure. However, this S has a big S and a small S. She used to be a pure big S, and she still has an enlarged S. It''s alright now, she is changing to the appearance of a small S. Not only other people said it was magical, but she herself couldn''t believe it. If it were not for the clear numbers on the scale every day, she would have thought it was a dream! Compared to her, Yue Chen was even more waved! Before, Yue Chen had to control his diet, but after taking the pills Qin Shaoyu gave him, he was almost completely released! But what makes them happy is that even if he let go, it did not cause any bad effects. Furthermore, Yue Chen''s body is getting better and better, and his eight-pack abdominal muscles are still in rudimentary form, making him so excited that he almost didn''t hold Qin Shaoyu''s thigh and screamed. On the other side, Xiang Jie''an is still preparing the album. His voice has improved, and he can finally take out all the songs he composed before. And all of this is related to Qin Shaoyu! Thinking about it carefully, Bao Rutong was even more shocked. Is such an enchanting artist turned out to be her artist? How can she be? While Bao Rutong sighed, Qin Shaoyu was preparing for the midterm exam. This Wednesday, Thursday and Friday is the midterm exam time. Qinglan High School attaches great importance to the monthly and mid-term exams. If it is among the best, there are scholarships. Although Qin Shaoyu is not bad at this scholarship now, why dont you get the one you can get? Furthermore, if she fails the exam, let alone being laughed at by Heizi, Si Kongni will not let her go! Since knowing that she had won the two roles, Sikong Ni''s reaction was particularly complicated. happy? Kind of. Dissatisfied? Kind of. Excited? Kind of. The mixed reaction made Qin Shaoyu puzzled, but he didn''t dare to provoke him, so he could only work hard to get himself in the next mid-term exam. Just after the mid-term test ended, Ye Zizheng leaned over again, "Our class is about to transfer new students!" Chapter 298： Big Stomach King A new student here? ! Qin Shaoyu is almost speechless, what''s the situation? Why are so many people transferring here? Before Shen Jiangwan, then Han Yujing, now another one? "Men''s and women''s?" She asked casually. "I heard it was a man." Ye Zizheng had already inquired about the news here. "Oh." Qin Shaoyu nodded, and then wondered, "Our school is really such a good one? The mid-term exams are all finished, did they transfer?" "Who knows?" Ye Zizheng shrugged, "I heard that the man came from City B." "City B?" Qin Shao was stunned. City B is their capital. How come the students there come here? "Yes." Ye Zizheng nodded, "Boss, it''s likely that you know each other!" Sikong Ni had no expression on his face, "It''s my business." Ye Zizheng pouted, "Well, it''s really none of your business." But Qin Shaoyu heard some problems from these words. Sikong Ni was also transferred from City B before! By the way, he only transferred here a semester of high school, and when he first transferred, it was a lot of trouble. Oh yes, Shen Jiangwan was also transferred from City B, which can be heard from the accent. Yo, is there anything good about them here? Why are so many people rushing over here? However, looking at Si Kongni''s indifferent expression, Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizheng glanced at each other, and did not continue to ask. I have finished the exam, and I can finally relax for two days. After the "Chang Huang Tu" crew is ready, she will join the crew. Before that, she has to take a break. As the car was moving forward, looking at the indifferent Sikong Ni, Qin Shaoyu suddenly asked Uncle Chen to stop, then pointed to the outside of the car and said, "Brother Ni, let''s go eat burgers!" Eating a burger? Sikong Ni looked suspiciously in the direction he was pointing, and happened to see the big sign poster at the entrance of a burger restaurant. The Big Stomach Challenge, waiting for you! In order to promote their own burgers, ??Hamburger shop has set up such a competition. As long as they can finish their super big burger within the stipulated time, you can get a generous gift. Of course, if you can''t finish eating, you need to pay the corresponding amount. This activity just started, plus its Friday, not many people attended. But after Qin Shaoyu saw this poster, he immediately thought-they could eat a big meal for free! "Do you want to eat?" Sikong Ni looked at him. "Yes, the Big Stomach King game, listening to it is very exciting!" Qin Shaoyu has watched some live broadcasts on the Internet before, and there are some games or live broadcasts where the big stomach king eats something. It looks...very interesting. She also has confidence in her appetite. She happened to meet her here, so let''s try it! Sikongni and her appetite are not much different. After all, they are martial arts practitioners and consume a lot of energy every day. "Ok." Sikong Ni quickly agreed. "Uncle Chen, you first find a place to wait for us, and wait for you when we finish eating." Qin Shaoyu said. Uncle Chen nodded in a daze, then drove away in a daze. I go! Young master unexpectedly accompanies Yu Shao to do this kind of thing? ! Although I knew that the young master indulged Yu Shao very much, I did not expect that he would even indulge such strange things! Is this still their wise master? ! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didnt know the shock in Uncle Chens heart. After they walked into the store, they immediately received a warm welcome from the clerk! Qin Shaoyu is a big star! Come to their store? ! PS: Why dont you know the time of my update? It starts at ten in the morning, and there is a chapter every four hours after that. You push it by yourself~ Chapter 299： Big Stomach King game (the rudder is added) Hearing the news, the store manager rushed out quickly, looking at Qin Shaoyu and the handsome boy next to him with a look of surprise. "Qin...Mr. Qin! Welcome!" The store manager is not a fan of Qin Shaoyu, but he knows his current popularity, so he is a little nervous. Moreover, he was still trying to look behind Qin Shaoyu. "Don''t worry, there is no camera, we just came over to eat." Qin Shaoyu said. "Oh oh, welcome, welcome!" The store manager is a little disappointed, he wants the camera to follow along! In this case, their store will be able to be on TV, so how good is the effect of advertising without money! However, seeing the handsome Qin Shaoyu in front of him, he immediately felt calm. Regardless of whether there is a camera or not, but Qin Shaoyu has been here and eaten here, they can brag about it later, and will attract more fans by then! "Come, come, please come here." Because of today''s exam, Qin Shaoyu and the others dismissed get out of class less than four o''clock in order to stagger the time. At this time, students from other schools may still be taking exams or still in class. There is no school near here, so not many students come, there are only some adult customers in the shop. These guests were surprised when they saw Qin Shaoyu, but they were not too excited, after all, they were not his fans. Its just that when Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly at him, they all felt that they were as if there were flowers blooming in front of them! What a beautiful boy! Obviously, its just plain makeup, but the foundation of the skin is so good that there are no traces of pores and blemishes. Such a vigorous young man is really tempting! "There is an presumptuous request-can you please not send out the news that I am here within this half an hour?" Qin Shaoyu said to the customers who took out their mobile phones to take pictures, "Before I leave, I can take a photo with you and sign my name. Of course, if you dont like me, please give me some face when I leave. After that, you can scold as you like. When you are in front of me, you should cooperate a little bit." Everyone laughed. No one present has a bad feeling towards him. After all, he has just debuted, and he has always been a positive energy existence. He is still a learned god, and there is no scandal. Who would have a bad feeling towards a beautiful young man? Furthermore, what he said was humorous and polite, and everyone''s perception was better. Even if everyone does not follow him, they will not refuse to take a photo with a star. They dont like Qin Shaoyu, but they have heavenly soldiers beside them, so they can take them back and show off! Signature can still be sold for money! "good." Everyone nodded. Qin Shaoyu said again: Also, please dont take pictures of this handsome guy next to me. He is not in the circle and is not used to these things. Moreover, he is so handsome, I dont want my light to be covered up. His words made everyone laugh again, but the look in Si Kongni''s eyes also brought surprises. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyus friends also look so handsome! Do young people nowadays look so good-looking? Seeing that everyone agreed, Qin Shaoyu was relieved. She can actually take out the mask, but there are few people here and it doesnt need to be so troublesome. Moreover, she also needs a bit of "exposure." Next, she said to the store manager: "Your big appetite game, has you started now?" "The Big Stomach King competition? Oh, it''s already started. This...you want to participate?" He asked after a while. Chapter 300： Worship god Everyone is surprised, Qin Shaoyu really wants to participate in the Big Stomach King competition, right? Looking at his thin and weak appearance, how much can he eat? Furthermore, he is a celebrity. Which celebrity does not need diet control? They prepared super burgers, which are equivalent to three or four normal people! Furthermore, the calories of burgers are very high, and those celebrities usually dont dare to touch these foods. Faced with their questions, Qin Shaoyu nodded with a smile, "Yes, we will participate." "Are you... all participating?" The manager was even more surprised. Both of them are young people, so they both want to participate in the Big Stomach King competition? Is this a joke? "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "We are both participating." Si Kongni on the side also nodded. "This" The store manager couldnt help looking at the others, but found that everyone was equally shocked. Yes, this kind of thing is too illusory. A big star suddenly came to the store and said he was going to participate in the Big Appetizer competition. Who has met it before? "Can we not participate?" "No, no! Of course!" The store manager nodded quickly, "Warm welcome! But... if you can''t eat it, don''t force it!" "Don''t worry, we know it well." The shop manager is still a little dazed, but he still asks the shop assistant to start preparing burgers. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni found a relatively hidden place to sit down. As everyone watched, Qin Shaoyu took out his mobile phone and quickly opened the live broadcast function on Weibo. Before the official start, Qin Shaozai let Sikong sit opposite to him, so that he would not be in the mirror. Sikong Ni was noncommittal, and sat down opposite him obediently. On ??Weibo, everyone also found the live broadcast link sent by Qin Shaoyu, and it went crazy in an instant. Lord Royal wants to broadcast live? ! Why haven''t I heard of a live broadcast before? What do you want to broadcast? Could it be what program you are doing? People talked a lot, but for fans, it is enough to be able to see the beauty of idols. Regardless of why he started the live broadcast, everyone immediately clicked on the link. After clicking ??, everyone quickly saw Qin Shaoyu''s handsome face. Wow! Master Yuhuang looks good! So handsome! The Royal Emperor turned out to be without makeup! ! Even without makeup, it crushes us! The emperor''s magnificent beauty! Ouch! The screen is dirty, lick it! ! Qin Shaoyu hasn''t started talking yet, the various gifts below have been brushed up, and various yachts and sports cars are flying all over the sky. Passers-by who came in at other points were also taken aback. I did not expect that there are so many local tyrants among Qin Shaoyus fans. It was the first time that Qin Shaoyu started a live broadcast. He was taken aback by the enthusiasm on the screen. After a moment, he smiled. Wow! Lord Yuhuang smiled at me! Dead without regrets! screenshot! screenshot! screenshot! Qin Shaoyu smiled and began to greet everyone. "I heard you miss me?" miss you! Master Yuhuang, are you okay? "Of course I''m fine, no, I just finished the mid-term exam, come and interact with everyone." Wow! Master Yu, your mid-term exam? We will take the exam next week! By the way, worship God! No subject! This reminds everyone below that Qin Shaoyu can learn God! Everyone wrote the same sentence one after another. Worship to God, dont go to school! Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t laugh, just in time, Hamburg came up. Looking at the burger that was several times larger than the usual burger, everyone immediately exploded. Chapter 301： Big Stomach Live Fuck! What the **** is this? ! hamburger? ! Not a burger, right? How could there be such a big burger? ! Probably a prop! right! It must be a prop! Although I usually like to eat burgers, but watching so many...I''m already full. Everyone was discussing happily, and Qin Shaoyu spoke again. "It happened to be on the road that this store had a big appetite competition, so I came to try it." As soon as the words came out, the entire screen was quiet for several seconds, and then exploded. The Big Stomach Game? ! Master Yuhuang, are you kidding me! The Big Stomach King game is not a normal game! Lord Yuhuang, don''t make fun of your life! Master Yuhuang, you are so thin, dont think about it! No! I think Lord Yuhuang, your size is enough, you don''t need to hold yourself to death! A group of ghosts and wolves howling on the screen, everyone did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would throw such a terrifying bomb in the first live broadcast. Who is okay to participate in the Big Appetizer competition? ! No wonder this burger looks so scary! Master Yuhuang, are you participating in the show? Is it a tricky show? We went to tear down this show! As soon as this possibility emerged, the following suddenly echoed. Yeah! Don''t joke about your body! It''s just a show, don''t fight it too hard! Everyone was about to cry, Qin Shaoyu actually played so hard. Looking at his thin and weak appearance-although everyone knows that he is just looking thin and not weak in physical fitness, but it doesn''t look like a person with such a big appetite! Eating too little hurts the stomach, but if you eat too much, it will kill you! Looking at everyone''s anxious words, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but shook his head and burst into laughter. As soon as the brilliant smile bloomed, everyone was almost dazzled. Really self-willed! Even without makeup, it is much better to laugh than those artists who have been exquisitely dressed. That full of collagen is really enviable. "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my body, I can finish it." Suddenly unbelief on the screen. But Qin Shaoyu no longer cares about them. He puts his mobile phone, and glances at Sikong Ni, then looks at the store manager on the side, "It''s time to start timing." The store manager was taken aback, then nodded, "Okay, let''s get started." Then the audience in the live broadcast saw that Qin Shaoyu picked up the hamburger and started eating. Everyone is going crazy and can''t wait to crawl over from the phone to stop him. Dont make fun of your life! Its just that after five minutes, the entire screen fell silent again. There are no new comments on the entire screen, so clean as if the live broadcast has stopped. Wait for a while before someone typed tremblingly. Am I dazzled? I read it wrong? Fuck! You read that right! We are all right! The Emperor is really destroying this big burger! The big hamburger in front of me does not have many breads, but more of the various slices of meat, salad, cheese and vegetables in the middle. These slap-sized slices of meat and vegetables are layered on top of each other, which is a full 30 cm high. Qin Shaoyu did not eat like ordinary burgers, but threw them into his mouth layer by layer. Therefore, everyone clearly sees that in just ten minutes, the tall burger has been reduced by nearly half! Looking at his expression again, it was very normal. Now, the live broadcast room exploded again. PS: Netizens in the live broadcast room: [great head and face.jpg] Chapter 302： Really finished Fuck, fuck! This is impossible! How could Lord Emperor eat so much? ! [Why... The Emperor is still so elegant and handsome when eating? Yes indeed! The movements of Yuhuang-sama are so beautiful! Because it is a big stomach game, there is a time limit, so generally those who participate in the competition will not eat well. But Qin Shaoyu is different. Although he eats fast, he eats very elegantly, and there is no eagerness. After eating halfway, he looked at the phone, then raised an eyebrow at them and smiled, "These burgers taste pretty good." The store manager beside ?? was so excited that he almost jumped up. This is an advertisement made by Qin Shaoyu himself! He will release the photo at that time, and the business here will definitely explode! Thinking so, his body trembled with excitement. Qin Shaoyu commented and continued to eat. She looked at Sikong Ni, who was opposite, and the progress was about the same as hers. I have to say that Si Kongnis dining etiquette is also very elegant and handsome, not inferior to her. Even if you eat the burger with your hands, you can''t see the slightest rudeness, but it looks like you are eating Western food. The netizens in the live broadcast room did not notice Qin Shaoyus eyes, all their eyes were on the dwindling hamburger. Fuck! Can you really eat so much? ! This is not a recorded show, right? ! Record your head! This is live! Qin Shaoyu glanced at the comments in it and smiled, "This is indeed a live broadcast." The fans almost didn''t scream. At this time, there are more and more fans in the live broadcast room. Although Qin Shaoyu started the live broadcast very suddenly, his appeal was still very strong. After the fans went out and howled, people who were available came in one after another. Even curious passers-by followed in, and was shocked by his appetite. I go! Qin Shaoyu can eat so much? ! I can only eat one-sixth of my TM! Is his stomach a black hole? ! Why can''t I see the limit? Yes, where is his limit? [By the way, where is this store? Does anyone know? I...probably know where it is. Where and where? ! I want to see the emperor! Qin Shaoyu spoke again, "Don''t rush over, I will leave after eating." Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s one-third of the burgers left in front of him, everyone was silent. Indeed, at his speed, it would take a few minutes at most to finish eating. They left before they left. In this case, it is better to watch the live broadcast at home, at least not to miss it. Sure enough, after a few minutes, the burger in front of Qin Shaoyu had been eaten. Fuck! What kind of evildoer! ? Are you really finished? ! I am kneeling! If the others are inferior to others, why don''t I even eat less than others? ! Pig girl refused to admit defeat! I thought I was quite edible, but now I found out that this is what I call bird food! +1, but Im even more curious about the fact that Master Yu ate so much, where did the meat grow? Don''t stop me! I want to die with him! Why are there people in this world who have eaten so many without growing meat? ! Such people need to be isolated! ! ! Everyone isolate him! Although I like Lord Yuhuang very much, the appetite of Lord Yuhuang really hurts my heart! Why do I get fat when I drink water? ! Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu said to the store manager again: "Anything else?" The live broadcast room was dead silent again. PS: Everyone in the live room: Please call an ambulance for us, thank you! Chapter 303： Is it fat? It''s not just the store manager, but netizens are more frightened. Qin Shaoyu still wants to eat? ! Is he not full yet? ! I just went down with such a big hamburger, my stomach was almost broken, right? Why does he continue to eat? ! The shop manager nodded tremblingly, "Yes... yes, but... you really can eat it?" "Hmm. Go on, two copies." "Two copies?" The store manager widened his eyes, and then when he saw Sikong Ni who was opposite Qin Shaoyu, he suddenly understood. Then, he was also extremely shocked. Why can two handsome boys eat so much? ! Although there is a saying, half-and-half children, eat poor people. It''s not so edible! Both are like noble sons, but their appetites are so amazing! Sure enough, people cant look like they are! And everyone in the live broadcast room also knelt. Two copies? ! Just kidding? ! I go! Is this world so illusory? ! I can''t even finish one fifth! What kind of black hole stomach is this? ! People eat so much, they dont grow meat yet! I''m fat even drinking sip! It''s so unfair! I didn''t expect that Master Yuhuang performed amazingly in other aspects, even his appetite was so scary! The number of people watching the live broadcast is increasing, and there is a breakdown afterwards. Such fierce data frightened the technicians surrounding the blog, and immediately began a comprehensive overhaul. Fortunately, after a few minutes, the live broadcast is finally ready. But it also left an extremely deep impression on the staff of Weibo. I didnt expect Qin Shaoyus popularity to be so strong, strong enough to defeat the Weibo system! This is just a short time after debut! If you give him some more time, will others still have a way to survive? When many celebrities are broadcasting live, apart from their fans, not many passersby will click in. But now, Qin Shaoyus live broadcast room has flooded into more than one million people! Yes, more than one million people! Even some traffic niche or floret may not have such appeal! Furthermore, he started the live broadcast suddenly! If there is a little buffer and preparation time after the preliminary promotion, the number of people will definitely be more! While the technicians were emotional, Qin Shaoyu continued to eat hamburgers. In fact, this burger looks very big, and there are a lot of vegetables in it. Vegetables dont provide much calories, and they are quickly digested by the two, so they can have another round. After the lag just now, when the audience rushed into the live broadcast room, he had already eaten half of it, and his speed did not slow down! At this moment, everyone knelt down. If he is the image of a big stomach king, everyone would not be so surprised. But he obviously looks thin and weak, but he has such a terrifying appetite! This contrast is too scary! After he finished eating this burger, the live broadcast room became active again. sky! Really finished! the second! I can''t believe it, I actually watched a star here and ate two big burgers! what? Isn''t it three? Qin Shaoyu just saw this question and smiled, Im coming over with a friend, and we will eat two burgers each. The friend of the emperor is also the big stomach king? ! Isn''t he a big fat guy? After all, not every thin person can eat so much. In contrast, everyone believes in the fighting power of fat people more. Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer, Sikong Ni''s hand passed the tissue over, and at the same time, his hand was in the mirror. Wow! What a beautiful hand! Chapter 304： Worship the emperor, don’t grow meat What a beautiful hand! Is this a friend of the Emperor? Who said it was fat? ! This is definitely a handsome guy! Wow! Good-looking hands! Su exploded! I really want to lick it! Please see the face! head! Must be a handsome guy! Same request! head! head! Looking at the various craziness in the live broadcast room, Qin Shaoyu couldnt help but smile, Dont show it. If you show it to you, what can you do if you empathize? No, no! Our favorite is Yuhuang-sama! But if there are handsome guys... we can also take a look! Yeah! We love the emperor the most! But I also want to see handsome guys! "Don''t show it." Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows at the camera, and then said to the store manager: "I have finished eating, is the challenge a success?" "Yes, of course!" The store manager can only nod his head, "You two are both successful!" "But, we all ate two, the prize..." The store manager nodded again and again, "Don''t worry, there must be two prizes!" A total of four prizes. They haven''t been able to give out a prize in a day. The store manager is also a little bit painful, but he doesn''t feel distressed anymore when he thinks of the benefits that will be brought later. He took out four cards, With this card, you can buy any food at a 30% discount within a year, and you cant pack it. I originally planned to eat it for free, but after thinking about it, those who can get this card are all big stomachers! If they really let them open their belly to eat, they will be eaten closed sooner or later! Qin Shaoyu obviously understood the reason for this, so he smiled and accepted the four cards. After receiving the card, she looked at the phone again, "Well, this time I got a good prize. This time there are four cards, so I will treat these four cards as a lottery bonus. I will send a lottery later. You can go around the blog. Okay, lets be here today, bye~" After finishing talking, regardless of everyone''s retention, he cut off the live broadcast straightforwardly. The audience looked at the mobile phones that automatically skipped to the next video, all dumbfounded. He is too simple and neat, right? ! However, this incident has also successfully set off a new wave on the Internet. I cant compare face value, study, talent, and now I cant even compare with appetite. What reason do I have to live? Don''t be discouraged upstairs, at least you have a lot more meat than Master Yuhuang! Roll rough! We piggy girls also have dignity! But why does the Royal Emperor eat more than anyone else, but thinner than anyone else? ! Did you see the hand of the Emperor? Can''t you stop the snacks in your hands? ! Yuhuang-sama eats so much! If you can be so thin, then you can continue to eat! Why? ! This is unreasonable! Why do you eat so much and you are so thin? ! Dont ask why, are there few unreasonable things about the Emperor? The Internet is a mess. I dont know who started from, and the style of comments has changed. Worship the emperor, dont grow meat! As soon as these words came out, they immediately opened the door to a new world for everyone. Worship the emperor, dont grow meat! Whether it is a fan or a passerby, they all posted the same comments. Qin Shaoyu sent the lottery blog, and it was reposted one hundred thousand times soon, and followed all the time-worship the emperor, no meat! Such a uniform comment makes other passers-by who don''t know the truth bewildered. Chapter 305： New endorsement After watching Qin Shaoyu''s live broadcast, everyone was dumbfounded. He can eat so much? ! These are two super big burgers! You feel nauseous when you look at it, okay? ! The most hateful thing is that he is still so thin after eating so much? ! If it werent for the statement issued by the official blog of the burger restaurant, and there were group photos taken by other passers-by, everyone would really think this was just a late-stage show! Many fans yelled, why didnt they meet Lord Yuhuang? Qin Shaoyu does not appear on the phones of passers-by very often, this is a rare one! Several fans who didnt catch up were even more regretful. Before they were nearby, if they hurried over, they would always run into it. But Qin Shaoyu said, he will finish eating soon. So they didn''t rush over. Unexpectedly, the first burger was indeed almost finished, but he ate the second one! This time is long again! If I had made the past decisively before, I would have run into it a long time ago! No matter what everyone thinks, Qin Shaoyus success in this live broadcast has brought his popularity to another level. In the circle, others are not necessarily true, but the popularity must be truenot counting the ones that come out. Others do everything possible to speculate on various scandals, just for more popularity. However, no matter how much they make trouble, Qin Shaoyu''s live broadcast has risen in popularity this time. Who can eat so much? ! When other celebrities are broadcasting live, they will eat at most one or two bites, and then they will be chatting. Who would be as upright as Qin Shaoyu, live broadcast the Big Stomach King game! Some internet celebrities have gotten up because of that special lipstick. Qin Shaoyu originally had a different fan base. With the impression of being thin and gentle before, this contrast is attractive. Looking at the words "Worship the emperor, don''t grow meat" all underneath, Bao Rutong''s mouth twitched. She also told Qin Shaoyu before, let him pay more attention to the exposure rate, and if there is anything interesting and not concealed, you can share it. But I didnt expect that he would make such a big noise! Big Stomach King game? ! Which artist is so free to participate in such a competition? ! Even if they dare to participate, few people can really succeed! But Qin Shaoyu did it. Now everyone knows that his appetite is amazing. The benefits of this incident are unexpectedly good. Before Qin Shaoyus live broadcast ended, she had already received an endorsement from a fast food chain group. Yes, endorsements! This is a chain of Western-style fast food group, all kinds of high-calorie burgers, chicken and fries and the like. Before their spokespersons had always been various cartoon characters, now they took the initiative to come to cooperate with them, and Bao Rutong had to be dumbfounded. A live broadcast can bring such benefits? After Bao Rutong was surprised, he immediately began to work on advertising. So, in one day, Qin Shaoyu''s men added another advertising endorsement. On the other side, when Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni returned home, an unexpected guest came. Looking at the tall and strong boy in front of him, Si Kongni''s expression became even more indifferent. "Sikongni, long time no see." When the boy stood up, he was only a little shorter than Sikongni, but he looked much stronger and burly than Sikongni. "Huo Xize, why are you here?" Sikong Ni didn''t even stretch out his hand. Huo Xize ignored Si Kongni''s cold face, but looked at Qin Shaoyu. "Are you Qin Shaoyu who was fostered in Sikong''s house?" Chapter 306： uninvited guest As soon as I said this, the air immediately became condensed. Foster care? The smile on Qin Shaoyu''s face also returned. The term ??foster care is generally used to describe pets such as cats and dogs, or to lonely orphans. Hoszezer will say such things, the absolute comer is not good. For such a person, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t bother to give face. She ignored Huo Xize, but said to Sikong Ni, "Brother Ni, I will go back to the room first." "...Okay." Sikong Ni stared at him for a while, then nodded. Qin Shaoyu smiled at him, and then strode away. Horsezer''s face sank because of the unoccupied attitude of the two. "Sure enough, no education." Qin Shaoyu paused, but before she looked back, Si Kongni had already spoken. "Truely educated people will not go to other people''s homes and criticize others for their upbringing. Before talking about others, please take care of yourself." Sikong Ni looked at Huo Xize with cold eyes, making him take a step back in surprise. The slight anger in Qin Shaoyu''s heart suddenly dissipated when he heard Si Kongni''s defense. Then, she turned her head and hooked the corner of her mouth at Hocze, her eyes staring as if she was looking at some rubbish. Such a disdainful expression almost didn''t make Hosze blow up. This little **** really owes a lesson! Does he really think that Sikongs family is his family? However, Huo Xize was so annoyed that, under the icy eyes of Sikong Ni, he did not dare to explode. This is Sikongs home after all. He sat down unhappy, then looked at Sikong Ni, "You can really indulge this kid." Sikong Ni found a place a little far away from him and sat down, "What are you doing looking for me?" Huo Xize had long been used to Sikong Ni''s indifference, but he didn''t care. Anyway, people who die in a few years dont need to care about it. "You are so kind to that kid, and you helped him win the role of "Long Huang Tu"." ""Long Huangtu"?" Sikong Ni frowned lightly, "What do you mean?" Sikongni knew that Qin Shaoyu had auditioned before and got the role, but he didn''t know the name of the crew. Now Hosize said this as soon as he came to the door, which made him a little unhappy. Sikong Ni is unhappy, but Hochize thought he was acting stupid. "That kid Qin Shaoyu is not from your Sikong family after all, and you should know that the Qin family will not recognize him, and you dont need to invest in him..." Listening to Huo Xize''s self-righteous chatter, Si Kong Ni''s brows tightened. "...Why don''t you let the role out, we will also give you some compensation, anyway, we won''t let you suffer..." Ho Xize said more and more vigorously, Sikong Ni couldn''t help it. "Are you finished?" "...It''s over." Hocze stopped dumbfounded. "You are finished, then please leave." He said restrainedly and politely. If it werent for the relationship between the two families, he would have thrown him out a long time ago. His such unceremonious attitude made Horchize incredulous, "Do you care about that kid so much?" "You can go now." Sikong Ni looked at Huo Xize''s eyes as if he was looking at mentally retarded. I thought that after a year or two, Hocze should be smarter, but he did not expect that he was too overestimated. Horsezer was jumped by his eyes, but he did not dare to act rashly under his aura. Finally, before leaving, he glared at Si Kongni bitterly, his drooping eyes obscured the viciousness in his eyes, and he muttered: "Since you shame your face, don''t blame me!" PS: Si Kongni: Foster care? (Smile) Chapter 307： Stay away from the fool After Huo Xize had left, Qin Shaoyu got down from the stairs. "The fool is gone?" Si Kongni was amused by Qin Shaoyu''s words. Isn''t ?? a fool? As soon as he came up, he went straight to the point, and he didn''t even know how to make a roundabout. Do you really think that others are as stupid as him? "Go." Sikong Ni touched his head, "Don''t take his words to heart." Qin Shaoyu gave him a stunned look, "I said that he was a fool, why should I take the fool''s words to heart? I am not stupid!" Horseze is not a good stubborn at first sight, his overconfidence look makes people dizzy, and what he says makes people want to beat him. Compared with such mentally retarded, Qin Shaoyu feels that he will also become mentally retarded! Furthermore, although she is staying at Sagong''s house, she is not a lonely little pitiful. Furthermore, how did Sikongni and Uncle Sikong treat her, can''t she feel it? Being angry because of a fool''s words, and then suspecting that they are good to themselves, in her opinion, that is also a proper fool. Seeing the calm and carelessness on Qin Shaoyu''s face, Si Kongni couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, don''t worry about that fool." "Brother Ni, I advise you to stay away from such a fool. I''m afraid his stupidity will be contagious!" Qin Shaoyu said righteously. Sikong was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. Seeing his rare laugh, Qin Shaoyu was almost dumbfounded. I go! So what exactly did Huo Xize do to make her wise and martial, handsome and cold brother Ni become like this? ! Fortunately, Si Kongnis laughter quickly stopped, and he touched his head again, Dont worry, I will stay far away from him. You are also far away from him, he is not easy to provoke. "Don''t worry, I understand." Qin Shaoyu nodded seriously. Although Huo Xize''s brain is not very good, Qin Shaoyu knows that he is also a martial artist based on his body shape and the breath that overflows from his body. Not to be underestimated. Although Huo Xize''s talent is not as enchanting as Sikong Ni, but at this age, he is also an absolute genius. Qin Shaoyu has a lot of beliefs these days, so her cultivation process has also been much faster. However, the aura brought by the faith value is still not enough. If you can find a better aura, then it is best. When facing Hocze, if she does not use the belief value to strengthen her body, she may be a little strenuous. So, without Sikong Ni, she will stay away from Hosize. After all, Hosizes hostility has been exposed, and she is not stupid, of course how far away she is! I just didnt expect that their plans soon fell through. Don''t say that you are a little farther away from Hosize, everyone''s distance is closer! In class on Monday morning, the head teacher came in, followed by a tall teenager. After seeing the boy''s appearance, Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t roll his eyes. The new transfer student mentioned by Ye Zizheng before, is this fool? ! "This is the new classmate from our class, Hocze..." Huo Xize and Qin Shaoyus eyes met in mid-air. However, before Huo Xize had time to react, Qin Shaoyu turned his head directly. Such an arrogant appearance, almost didn''t make Horsize change his face. Fortunately, the head teacher''s words woke him up. "Hello everyone, my name is Hosze..." While introducing himself, he lingered at Qin Shaoyu in his heart, and the smile on his face became more real. Chapter 308： Does he like you Qin Shaoyu did not expect that the new transfer student from his class turned out to be Huo Xize, which is a coincidence. However, the appearance of such annoying people in front of her can''t stir up the waves in her heart. Horsezer''s appearance successfully attracted the attention of other girls in the class. Two transfer students came before, but they were all female. Now a man has finally arrived. Not only is he handsome, he is also stronger than the boys in the class, and he feels safe when he looks at him. Everyone can''t help but pay more attention to him. I heard that his grades are also pretty good. I just dont know if its true, but I look smart, and if Im not smart, I wont be in their class anymore. After introducing himself, Huo Xize found a place to sit down, but from time to time he projected eye-swords at Qin Shaoyu''s side. It is puzzling that during the break, Huo Xize did not come to say hello to Sikong Ni, as if the two did not know each other. Since he didnt come here, it would be better. They dont want to face such a fool. I just didnt expect that when he was eating at noon, he walked in front of them. It''s just that he didn''t have food in his hands, and he didn''t sit down. On the contrary, he looked at Si Kongni''s eyes as if he saw something unforgivable, his brows frowned. "I didn''t expect you to eat these things!" He looked at Sikong Ni with a look of disbelief. Qin Shaoyu looked at the rice plate in front of him. It was indeed food, not something uneatable or scary. You can see Hosizes reaction, as if how disgusting the food is, making him retreat. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu directly pushed his meal tray in front of him, "These are very delicious, would you try them too?" Unexpectedly, Hochize immediately backed away, almost not falling back, as if this was a scourge. Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t laugh. Ye Zizheng also looked at Huo Xize as if looking at some magical animal, and then exchanged a look with Qin Shaoyu. -Is this classmate''s brain okay? Since he dislikes the food and environment here so much, why did he follow up? Qinglan High School has a rigorous style. Except for a few black sheep, other conditions are pretty good. There are three canteens in ??. The one they came to is a canteen with the highest consumption, the best food, and the cleanest environment. Of course, for the former Sikong Ni, he would not set foot here, but after being in the same class with Qin Shaoyu, he often came here to eat under the leadership of Qin Shaoyu. Up to now, he is also used to the food here. The environment here is quiet and hygienic, and the chefs skill is good. Even if there is no five-star chefs skill, what is there to dislike? Sikong Ni ignored Huo Xize, instead he brought Qin Shaoyus rice bowl back and placed it in front of him, Lets eat. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently and began to move his chopsticks. Although Ye Zizheng didn''t understand the grievances between Huo Xize and Sikongni, since Sikongni didn''t respond, he didn''t need to speak. So the three of them ate quietly, completely ignoring Hocze''s existence. This made him half to death. When he looked at Qin Shaoyu, his eyes were especially fierce. Under his piercing eyes, Qin Shaoyu remained motionless. Oh no, she still looked up at him, and then looked at Sikong Ni suspiciously. "Brother Ni, I have a question." "Say." "Does he like you?" "Puff!" Chapter 309： Heartbreaker (10,000 book coins plus more) "Puff!" Ye Zizheng sprayed, and almost sprayed on Huo Xize''s body, scared his face more ugly, and then glared at Qin Shaoyu. Although Sikong Ni did not spray, but the reaction did not improve much. He stared at Qin Shaoyu in horror, "What are you talking about!" Qin Shaoyu blinked innocently, "I didn''t mean it, but his behavior was too strange." Ye Zizheng was so sad that he was choked by the soup in his mouth, and finally stopped coughing, and couldn''t help but stare at the culprit. "Are you going to kill me?!" Qin Shaoyu smiled at him apologetically, and then looked at Huo Xize. "His behavior is really strange. The eyes are not the eyes, and the nose is not the nose. You didn''t see his grieving expression, like an abandoned wife, and I was a vixen who seduce you and fascinated you. Basu, nothing like you anymore." This is how Huo Xize gave Qin Shaoyu the feeling. He looked at his eyes just now, as if she had taken Si Kongni badly, and he wanted to bite her. Qin Shaoyus explanation made Ye Zizheng couldnt help laughing, "I feel that way too!" Sikong Ni glared at Ye Zizheng, and successfully stopped his laughter. Hoszezer''s face was completely black. Damn, what the **** is this nonsense? ! What does it mean that he likes Sikong Ni, who would like such a person! Nonsence! All men, like a fart! He has a girl he likes! "Shut up, you!" Huo Xize stared at Qin Shaoyu fiercely. "Look, Brother Ni, it''s not my nonsense. Look at his expression." Qin Shaoyu was not afraid, but instead pulled Sikong Ni to see what Huo Xize looked like. Sikong Ni''s complexion was complicated, and finally couldn''t help but flick his forehead, "Don''t talk nonsense." Then, he turned his head and looked at Hocze with a warning in his eyes. "If you are fine, you can go, we are very hungry." Huo Xize pointed at Qin Shaoyu angrily, and asked Sikong Ni, "You just indulge him like that?" Qin Shaoyu whispered: "You rascal! Tell me! Do you choose me or him!" Sikong rebelled against the tip of his ears, and of course he couldn''t laugh or cry even when he heard what he said. In the end, he can only act as if he hadnt heard. He looked at Hocze with indifferent eyes, "I think what I have said is clear." There was a trace of annoyance in his eyes. Sikongs family and Huos family are family friends, but it doesnt mean how good his relationship with Huo Xize is. Compared with Huo Xize, he certainly stood on Qin Shaoyu''s side unconditionally. Furthermore, Hoszezers attitude irritated him. What he wants to do is up to him. Seeing his warning, Hoszezer''s pupils shrank slightly. Although the two were about the same age, when Sikong Ni was really angry, he didn''t dare to continue to offend. Its just that Qin Shaoyu is really hateful! "Okay, I''m going." He squinted his eyes slightly, gave Qin Shaoyu a sinister look, then turned and left. Ye Zizheng also approached Sikong Ni and asked, "Boss, is there something wrong with him?" "Maybe." Sikong said lightly, then looked at Qin Shaoyu. Before speaking, Qin Shaoyu grabbed the chicken drumsticks on his plate in front of him, "Come on, Brother Ni, you are also hungry, eat more!" Seeing him so acquainted, Si Kongni''s discomfort in his heart also disappeared, and then he just blasted his forehead in anger. During class in the afternoon, the two parties once again returned to the state of no communication. When class was over in the afternoon, Qin Shaoyu suddenly received a message. Chapter 310： beg for mercy The message was sent by Yue Chen, who asked Qin Shaoyu to meet at the back of the school and said that he had something to say. As soon as he saw the news, Qin Shaoyu frowned. Isn''t Yue Chen filming outside? is back? And, why ask her to meet at the back of the school? She called again, but no one answered. problem occurs? "What''s the matter?" Sikong Ni walked over and asked immediately, seeing how he frowned. "Brother Chen is looking for me." "What did Yue Chen call you for?" Sikong Ni''s brows also frowned. "I don''t know." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I''ll go take a look first." "I go with you." "good." Just not moving yet, Si Kongni''s phone rang. Looking at the name above, his face immediately sank. "Why don''t you answer the phone first, I''ll go there first, I just want the back door of the school." Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to say. "Well, then you go over first, I will find you later." Sikong Ni did not stay either. "good." After Qin Shaoyu left, Si Kongni answered the phone. The female voice over there just sounded, and his breath became even colder. If no one passed by, he might be scared to death. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu walked to the back door of the school alone. Qinglan High School has a front door and a back door. The front door faces the main street and there is a lot of traffic. There are some small alleys beyond the back door. There is a huge difference in the flow of people between the front door and the back door. Generally speaking, except for some private matters, people generally dont go to the back door. Qin Shaoyu wondered, why did Yue Chen ask himself to be behind? I just didnt expect that when she came out of the back door and turned into the alley, she felt an unusual breath. At the same time, she heard the groans/groans of two people. She frowned, and when she turned a corner, she saw two men lying on the ground. Both of them were wearing the uniforms of Qinglan High School, and they both had blue noses and swollen faces. When they saw Qin Shaoyu coming over, the two tried to get up from the ground. Then, they did something that surprised her. They actually knelt down towards her! Then, they cried repeatedly and begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Please forgive us! Don''t beat us again!" what''s the situation? Qin Shaoyu looked dazed. But soon, she felt a strange breath and heard a few faint clicks. Chaos said in his mind: "There are reporters!" Qin Shaoyu looked at the place with strange aura, and then found a reflection. People didnt see it, but the camera showed a little bit. Now, why doesnt she understand what is going on? Looking at the two people who were still kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, she moved her steps slightly, and then took out her mobile phone. Soon, the call was connected. "Hey, the police station? I want to call the police! Two classmates were assaulted by unknown persons! Address..." Qin Shaoyu''s reaction made the two dumbfounded. He actually called the police? ! Its not a big deal. After reporting to the police, he called the principal again. "Principal, one of our students was beaten at the back door of the school! Yes, it''s in the back alley!" The two of them are even more dumbfounded. Why doesn''t this person play the cards according to the cards? ! He even called the police and then reported to the principal? ! This is completely different from their expectations! Thinking of the result after the arrival of the police and the principal, the two looked at each other and ran away. They turned a corner and were about to escape. Qin Shaoyu slammed in front of them and looked at them with a smile: "Since they are all here, why don''t you stay for a while?" Chapter 311： The police arrived The two were anxious and angry, ignoring the difference in force between them and Qin Shaoyu, and directly punched her. Qin Shaoyu grabbed a fist with one hand, and then pulled them back to pull them to the front, raised their knees, and pressed them hard against their stomachs, almost not pushing out what they were eating. After a while, she subdued the two of them. At the same time, there was the sound of hurried footsteps outside. She let go of the two of them, but they were already kneeling on the ground with pain on their faces. "here!" Qin Shaoyu shouted. The sound of footsteps hurried over here. Seeing the two people kneeling on the ground, the principal and several teachers were shocked, "Who beat it?!" Why did ?? become like this? Before everyone cast doubtful eyes on him, Qin Shaoyu explained. "When I came here just now, they were already like this. Then they knelt down at me and told me to spare them! I felt strange, so I called the principal and called the police." "Are you still calling the police?!" The principal, they were also taken aback. Why did you call the police? Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "Looking at them like this, you know how brutal the murderer is. If you don''t call the police, who knows if there will be other victims! I think this may be caused by outsiders. of!" Listening to what he said, everyone couldn''t help nodding their heads. Indeed, the injuries to the two of them seemed too serious. If the murderer attacked other students, it would be troublesome. Several teachers stepped forward to support the two students, and at the same time began to ask their class information. But the two with swollen noses and swollen noses didn''t answer, they just lowered their heads and dared not speak. The teachers couldn''t ask the answer, they couldn''t help frowning. "Which class are you students? Who is the head teacher?" The principal couldn''t help asking. But these two people still did not answer, like a gourd with a saw. "Principal, aren''t they students of our school?" Qin Shaoyu raised a possibility. "No way?" The teachers were puzzled. When they were struggling, the police came over. Qinglan High School is a provincial key point. Naturally, such vicious things should not be treated lightly. When they saw the police, both of them couldn''t help shaking. Such a strange reaction made everyone more puzzled. "Which student is this in your class?" a policeman asked. "I haven''t asked it yet." The principal negotiated with the police, "We are still investigating." "Who is calling the police?" "it''s me." Qin Shaoyu stood up. After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance clearly, several policemen were taken aback. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s reputation is not low these days. "Can you tell me the details?" Faced with his beautiful, excessive face, the voices of the policemen were all quieter. "Okay. I just came here..." Qin Shaoyu said to the principals again. After hearing what he said, the faces of the policemen were also a little serious. "They beg you for mercy?" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I also think it''s weird. This is the first time I have seen them, but they let me spare my life. Did I do anything?" "Don''t worry, we will ask the whole thing." "thank you all." "However, I have to trouble you to come to the police station with us." "Can." Qin Shaoyu did not refuse, and nodded directly. When Sikong heard the news and came, Qin Shaoyu had already boarded the police car with the principal and went to the police station. Chapter 312： Hit someone I heard that Qin Shaoyu had gone to the police station, Sikong Ni''s face changed drastically. But before he could catch up, Ye Zizheng''s call came. "Boss, did Shaoyu go to the police station?" "how do you know?" Ye Zizhengs voice was a little flustered, "Look at the Internet!" Sikongni immediately hung up the phone and clicked on Weibo. He didn''t play these social softwares before. It was Qin Shaoyu who said he wanted to enter the entertainment circle and he started to register for an account. He doesnt pay much attention, only Qin Shaoyu and a few accounts. However, as soon as I clicked to open the Weibo, I saw the news on the hot search. Qin Shaoyu hit someone and went to the police station! In less than half an hour, this news quickly hit the hot search. Sikong clicked on the content inversely, then his face sank. A marketing account issued a blog. The strongest rookie Qin Shaoyu beats people! Go to the police station! Two faces before and after! There are also a few photos below. In the first few photos, two students with blue noses and swollen faces knelt in front of Qin Shaoyu and cried. Looking at this screen, you can make up various plots. But without exception, it was Qin Shaoyu who beat people like this, and those two people would kneel down and beg for mercy. The last two photos are photos of Qin Shaoyu getting on the police car, very clear. As soon as this circumscribed blog came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Qin Shaoyu was originally very popular, and when he appeared in front of everyone, he had always been positive energy. Now suddenly there is a beating, which is too shocking. Even ordinary people will be condemned for being involved in fighting. Not to mention that Qin Shaoyu is still a big star! Before, the human setting for the study of God was strongly impacted at this moment. How about good grades? What''s the point if the character is not good enough? that is! What kind of positive energy are you talking about! If you really follow him, wouldn''t it be a mess of porridge? I said before, there can be no such perfect person! Sure enough! Only two months later, it was directly exposed! A friend of mine who is studying in Qinglan High School said that Qin Shaoyu''s midterm exam was very miserable. He took too many leave before, and the exam just collapsed. I heard that every subject doesn''t even have a hundred points! I go! This is too exaggerated, right? It used to be almost full marks, but now it doesn''t even have a 100 marks? How could it be so bad? Either I didnt study hard, or my previous grades were fake! Hot ones, dont spread rumors! Who said Mr. Yu smashed the exam? What about the evidence? Master Yuhuang can''t beat people! Just a few blurry photos began to have a rhythm, and the sunspot died and the whole family! Hehe, the evidence is there, everyone has entered the police station, and they still dont admit it. Even if the fan filter is tens of meters thick, you cant talk nonsense! Who said getting into a police car is a fight? Don''t let the emperor be a witness? Witness? Just the three of them, is it possible that there are others in it? [I heard from my friends that Qin Shaoyu is very arrogant in school, even if he bullies his classmates, he doesnt respect the teacher, he almost beat the teacher before! I go! Beat the teacher? This is too much, right? ! Didnt you learn a little bit of the fine tradition of respecting teachers? Who beat the teacher, show the evidence! You can spread rumors as soon as the upper and lower mouths are closed, so you are not afraid of Nie Li''s feedback? The Internet is messy, and Si Kongni''s face is very ugly. He broadcasted a few calls and gave a few instructions. Soon, there were changes on the Internet. Chapter 313： With backstage The news about Qin Shaoyu quickly spread. Before, Qin Shaoyu was elevated very high, because he was a **** learner, and his performance in all aspects was amazing. In addition, the big stomach king incident has just passed, so the heat is still there. Seeing him go higher and higher, others are not happy. And, for some people, it feels even better to see a person falling from the altar. Qin Shaoyus beating was just a matter of just coming out, and it was immediately raging. Many marketing accounts followed to fan the fire, and the sunspots jumped up and down, wishing to run Qin Shaoyu directly to death. For a time, online discussions about grades and morals skyrocketed instantly. But soon, some marketing accounts also appeared different opinions. The beating has not been verified yet, why do people say that Qin Shaoyu has been convicted? Is it possible that all the convicted people are now netizens? That''s awesome! The angles of these photos are very strange, as if someone was following a sneak shot. Is it possible that the photographer still knew when Qin Shaoyu hit someone and deliberately followed up? The photographer has a sinister heart, why didn''t he take pictures of Qin Shaoyu''s beating? If Qin Shaoyu really hits people, there should be results soon. Why do I see that many people have already started carnivals? This food is too ugly. If this is just a misunderstanding, what can be done then? Of course, there are many people who retaliate under this kind of blogging. Hehe, things are so clear already, are they still washing? Shameless? It seems that it is really easy to do things with money! How much did you charge Qin Shaoyu to help speak? I heard that Qin Shaoyu has a gold master''s father behind him? Now it seems that it is really right. When I heard that Qin Shaoyu beat Teacher Qin before, I never believed it. But now it seems that things are true. Assaulted the teacher in class, and then can continue to study in school, and was praised by the school as the light of the school. It''s 666! Beat classmates, beat teachers, will you be hitting peers next time? Who would dare to cooperate with him? There is a lot of noise on the Internet, a mess. At this time, Yuanguang Entertainment official blog issued a lawyer''s letter. For the discredit of our artist Qin Shaoyu on the Internet... also circled the marketing account that sent the first message and several marketing accounts with a frantic rhythm. This speed made everyone quiet for a while, and then the fans quickly got up and forwarded like crazy. It is said that our Royal Emperor is innocent, the marketing account is spreading rumors! Sue you to death! Yuanguang Entertainment V5! So handsome! It''s time to go back like this! Like this speed! Yuanguang Entertainments response speed is amazing! What everyone fears most is that the public relations response speed when encountering black material is too slow. Sometimes, the best time is missed, and then the news will spread in various ways. In the end, it is difficult to eliminate various negative effects. Therefore, Yuanguang Entertainments response speed is very satisfying to fans. The rapid response of the company shows that they really care for the Emperor. If this is the case, the future development of the Emperor will be better. Fans are happy, but others are unhappy. I still have a letter from the lawyer, I did something wrong, and even said that others have spread rumors, this look is really big! Do you like to use a lawyer''s letter to tell things now? I thought that after the lawyer''s letter was sent, everyone thought it was all right? It''s ridiculous! Sure enough, there is a backstage, even the company''s public relations speed is so fast, it is 6! Chapter 314： Plastic surgery? A new message broke out when there was a mess going up. The strongest rookie has a strong background and can win the role of "Long Huangtu"! As soon as the news came out, everyone''s eyes were gathered again. "Long Emperor Picture"? Director Zhou''s new play? It''s Director Zhou''s new play! It seems that he has started casting roles before, so Qin Shaoyu has also won the role? Are you kidding me? ! impossible! Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know how to act at all, so how could he go filming! Besides, this is Director Zhou''s play, where does he have the ability to take the role! According to reliable sources, Qin Shaoyu has indeed won one of the roles! Fuck! Fudge! If Qin Shaoyu can really join the group, how hard is the backstage? Even Zhou Dao can pass the level! The result of this matter has not been quarreled yet, and another news broke out from the marketing account. According to reliable sources, this is what Qin Shaoyu looked like six months ago. +Photo. The protagonist in the photo is a teenager. The teenager has long bangs, covering most of his face, and his head is drooping, giving people a gloomy feeling. At the same time, the boy''s shoulders and waist were collapsed, as if there was a very heavy burden on his shoulders, which made people frown at first sight. However, except for the first few gloomy photos that cannot be seen clearly, the latter photos are in much better condition, at least you can see clearly. The last one is a photo of Qin Shaoyu when he participated in a variety show, handsome and bright. Then everyone exploded again. Fuck! Is this a facelift? ! This is definitely a facelift! It was so scary before! It''s like a ghost, now it''s so good-looking, it''s definitely a facelift! I go! The golden master''s father is really amazing! It used to be so ugly, but now it can become so beautiful, how much work it takes here! Plastic surgery ass! The imperial talent is 17 years old and he is still under adulthood. Can he undergo plastic surgery? ! If you look carefully, the appearance has not changed, but the temperament has changed. Just cut your hair, then raise your head and chest, isnt it like changing someone? Upstairs, you open your eyes and talk nonsense, change your temperament, you come to change! This is definitely a facelift! [Fans are really brain-dead, they are obviously undergoing plastic surgery, and they dont admit to life or death. Are they really blind? I went, I just went to the Weibo, why is it so lively? What happened to Qin Shaoyu? This is a question from passers-by who simply eat melon. Someone answered him below. The reporter photographed Qin Shaoyu beating people, and then dug out that after he hit the teacher, he could continue to be the light of school in the school, and then dug out the father of the golden master behind him. Because of the support of the father of the gold master, he took the role of "Long Huang Tu" and was then stripped of plastic surgery. Fuck! Representative of Chinese class! Bah! What is the representative of Chinese class? These are all rumors! [What kind of rumors, if you think were spreading rumors, let you Lord Emperor speak out! Now that there is no shadow, is it just staying at the police station? There is a match below. Because there are so many things that broke out, the people who eat melon are also a little dazed. But there is one thing for sure-someone has the rhythm in it! Of course, whether the matter here is true or not, we have to continue to look at it. The most indispensable thing in the circle is all kinds of reversals. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyus siege finally made some noise after a period of noisy. Chapter 315： Live face slap (1) There was a lot of noise on the Internet, but within two hours, all the "black spots" of Qin Shaoyu came out. Sensitive people immediately understood that Qin Shaoyu was offending people, otherwise, he would not encounter such a large-scale suppression. Beating people, falsifying grades, beating teachers, plastic surgery... all these can beat a promising entertainer to the ground! Although there are many marketing accounts and navy fans who are defending Qin Shaoyu, the attacks by others are so crazy that I cant wait to crush him directly. The fans are almost crying, there are too many people fishing in troubled waters! Of course, there will always be a day when things are explained clearly, but the most troublesome thing here is timeliness. Know that it is easy to spread rumors, but too difficult to dispel rumors. When Qin Shaoyus "black spots" spread throughout the Internet, no matter how he defends himself later, it will leave a bad impression on many passersby. Fans dont want Qin Shaoyu to be hacked by these people before he even started. How hateful this is! At this time, Qin Shaoyus encirclement was moving, and it was still a live link! Want to know about my plastic surgery and beatings? Please click in. The words are very plain, but the first two words are very attractive. Plastic surgery and hitting people are absolutely eye-catching! Not to mention, as soon as his Weibo came out, Yue Chen and several artists followed. Therefore, more people saw this Weibo. Whether it is a fan, a sunspot, or a passerby, all have aroused interest. It''s up to him to explain! Its just that when everyone clicked on the live broadcast, they were all taken aback by the people inside! The person in ?? has long bangs, covering most of his face. His figure is a bit crooked, his shoulders and waist are collapsed, and his thin and tall figure has shrunk a lot in an instant, and he can''t see much energy. He lowered his head slightly, everyone only saw his chin from the gap between the bangs. --who is this? This is everyones first feeling. Who is this man who looks gloomy? Isn''t this Qin Shaoyu''s live broadcast? In the live broadcast, the man walked two steps with his head down, his back was very bleak. Who is this TM? Is it cross frequency? [I want to see Qin Shaoyus explanation! Who is this TM? ! Isn''t it playing us? Where is Qin Shaoyu? Why didn''t you dare to come out? In the beginning, many people expressed various dissatisfaction. This is clearly Qin Shaoyus live broadcast. Why did he only see a gloomy man after he clicked in? Although he hates Qin Shaoyu, he has to admit that his appearance is absolutely among the best in the entertainment circle of handsome men and beautiful women. Although they dont think Qin Shaoyu can clean up, but they cant tease them like this, right? There were a lot of dissatisfied voices on the screen of the live broadcast room, all shouting for Qin Shaoyu to come out. After a while, someone made a tentative comment. This man...how does he feel so familiar? Really a bit familiar, as if you have seen it before? After a few similar comments, everyone seemed to be clicked on the Ren Du channel, and they were shocked. Fuck! This is not the one sent by a certain marketing account... Qin Shaoyu before plastic surgery? ! Fuck! Looks really like it! Nothing wrong! I go! No way? ! Just kidding? ! The live broadcast room suddenly became chaotic. At the same time, the man finally raised his head and looked directly into the camera. After seeing his appearance clearly, the live broadcast room was suddenly silent. Chapter 316： Live Face Slap (2) The man in the live broadcast raised his head, and at the same time, his back straightened. With a swipe of his right hand on his head, he directly took off the wig on his head, revealing a beautiful and delicate face. He shook his head, grabbed his hair, grabbed a handsome shape, and made the whole face more handsome. After seeing his true face, everyone in the live broadcast room became dumb. After a while, the live broadcast room seemed to be convulsed, and the comments went over. Fuck! This is Qin Shaoyu? ! Fuck! It''s really the emperor! This is the Royal Emperor! It''s really the emperor! Fuck! What''s happening here? ! The gloomy man before turned out to be Qin Shaoyu? ! This difference is too big, right? ! Reborn? ! The Emperor is mighty! This is to slap your face with actual action! ! Who would dare to say that our Lord Emperor had a facelift? ! This is cosmetic-like acting! Who TM is blind, where is Lord Yuhuang undergoing plastic surgery? ! This is obviously a change of person! I changed my temperament, I just changed my personality! Heavens, do you hear the sound of your face being slapped? Awesome, my Royal Emperor! This operation is enough for 6! Although I don''t know if the Emperor Yuhuang really won the role of Director Zhou, but with this acting skill, he has already crushed a lot of facial paralysis! 666! Royal Emperor V587! This is to slap your face with facts! Hahahaha laughed at me! My thigh hurts after being patted, Master Yuhuang will go on forever! I just said, Yuhuang-sama absolutely does not have plastic surgery! Just ask those stupid rumors whether their faces hurt! The Emperor is so handsome! Who TM dare to say that Master Yuhuang has plastic surgery? ! The heavenly soldiers and generals cheered, Qin Shaoyu used absolute facts to fight back fiercely! Such an explanation is far more powerful than pale language! No matter how mentally retarded or blind, it is impossible to say plastic surgery after watching the live broadcast! The heavenly soldiers and generals are full of emotions, and they cant wait to rush out and cheer! Their idols are too long for them! Anyway, they have never seen such an artist who countered the rumors of plastic surgery for themselves! This operation is amazing! Except for the cheers of fans, no one else moved in the live broadcast room. Qin Shaoyu glanced at the comment, and smiled at the camera: "Okay, let''s talk about beatings." Everyone is refreshed again. "Come, let me introduce you to the two victims who were beaten this time." Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows were crooked and his smile was particularly brilliant, but some people behind the phone couldn''t help shaking. As soon as the camera turned, it immediately turned to the two people. The two students still have blue noses and swollen faces. "If anyone can''t remember, then I will help you remember." Qin Shaoyu was talking, took out a mobile phone, clicked on a photo, "This is the photo I saved on the Internet, these two are the protagonists in it. You can take a look." He put the phone on the faces of the two of them, they shuddered, but still raised their heads tremblingly, only their eyes flickered. "Although the photo is not very clear, everyone should recognize it?" Yeah! These are these two people! One of the men has two spins on his head! right! It''s them! "Well, its fine if you dont recognize the wrong person. Then I will explain the relationship between me and them." Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, smiling evil and coquettish. Chapter 317： Live Face Slap (3) Qin Shaoyu looked at the screen and explained to everyone: "When I found the two people, they were already injured. As soon as I appeared, they knelt down and begged me for mercy. Then...I called the police. The police came, I''ll do the transcript with them." She looked at the camera, her eyes dark, bright and starry, "I just didnt expect that as soon as I came out, I saw the Internet about my beating. So, I think I still have to explain it clearly to everyone." "Also, they are not students of our Qinglan High School." As soon as these words came out, the live broadcast room immediately exploded. what? ! Not a student of Qinglan High School? ! Then why are you wearing your high school uniform? This is not because you are talking nonsense to cover up your crime, right? Seeing the doubt, Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "These two people are about the same age as me this year, but they have already stopped studying." This statement made everyone stunned again, but Qin Shaoyu continued to say: "However, we also found their parents." Qin Shaoyu will come out so late to explain, naturally, everything is ready. As soon as the camera turned, two pairs of middle-aged men and women were sitting on the chairs in the corner with their heads down, very ashamed. "Also, after their confession, someone asked them to run to the back of our school to fight each other, then led me out, and let the reporter take pictures of them begging me for mercy..." As soon as these words came out, everyone exploded again. Fuck! Too frantic! I just said it was a rumor! But I didn''t expect that those paparazzi would be so disgusting, and they would directly fake it! Fuck! Kill these **** paparazzi! They are truly desolate! At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s cell phone rang. She looked down at the phone, couldn''t help but froze, and then there was a hint of surprise on her face. "I just received a photo from an unknown person." Next, she clicked on the photo above and showed it to everyone. After that, everyone can see the situation in the photo clearly. Inside ?? are two teenagers in Qinglan High School uniforms, they are violently beating each other. You punch and kick me, as if you have the vengeance of killing your father. These photos are very clear, and they also took the two people from the previous intact appearance, until the final swollen nose and face. The background of the photo is the same as before. These photos made the audience in the live room extremely angry. Fuck! It turned out to be true! too disgusting! It turned out to be really fake! Some people also doubt the source of this photo. After all, Qin Shaoyu always seems to be able to produce some unexpected evidence, which is so curious. However, such suspicions were quickly drowned out in the comments. "So, you have also seen, I am innocent of the beating." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, his attitude relaxed and natural. But many fans are distressed, as if seeing him being wronged but gritted his teeth to hold back his strong and pitiful appearance. Master Yuhuang dont cry! We all believe that you are innocent! Blame those **** paparazzi and sunspots! They all grew up eating/shit! Conscience has long been dark! [No, they dont have a black conscience, they have no conscience! After this live broadcast, Qin Shaoyu has washed away several black spots that were forcibly hung up on his body. However, suspicion emerged in the comment area. Then how do you explain your beating the teacher? Chapter 318： Live Face Slap (4) Beating people is very offensive in the first place. Is there anything that cant be handled in a civilized way? Even if everyone has a tyrannical beast in their hearts, they still have to be civilized. Beating the teacher will be condemned no matter where it is. Unless the teacher did too much. Generally speaking, when students hit the teacher, they are unforgivable black spots. So, Qin Shaoyu hit the teacher, which gave everyone the handle to attack. Seeing such a question, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but hooked up the corner of his mouth, with a hint of sarcasm on his face. "As for this kind of slander, I happened to be at the police station at the time, so I have already called the police to deal with it. The police uncles are still very efficient, and I quickly found the few accounts that spread false news." "The police have checked. The IPs of the accounts that spread false news are distributed all over the country, but there is no G city. I am very puzzled, why my classmates dont know about it, but they all know about it. But its okay. I have already called the police. Comrades will find out these people soon. Then, we will be able to figure out the reasons." These words made everyone dumbfounded. The Emperor is domineering and mighty! That should be done! This is how these rumorous fools should be dealt with! Really think no one can cure them? This operation is great! It turned out to call the police directly! No wonder I didn''t come out to speak before! It turned out to be dealing with these things! At this time, everyone finally realized that Qin Shaoyu did not show up before because of a guilty conscience, but because he was collecting evidence, so that he could successfully counterattack in one fell swoop! This operation is too 6! Moreover, many people can''t help being shocked. They are not so naive, they really think that the efficiency of the police is so high. The police have so many things to be busy every day. How can this little thing be handled so quickly? There must be other helpers behind this. Thinking that when Qin Shaoyu encountered a sunspot before, they would come up with all kinds of evidence from unknown sources, and they couldn''t help being shocked. Whether Qin Shaoyu''s father is the gold master is one thing, but he is definitely not annoying! The most pitted thing is that this little boy is not too old, but he understands one truth wellsee the police for something! Which celebrity encountered these rumors, didn''t they always let the public relations and the navy come out to bring the rhythm to whitewash? Everyone always feels that once things get involved with the police and the law, they will cause trouble. Of course, many artists themselves are not very innocent, so they dare not make too much noise. But now, Qin Shaoyu has linked many things to the police and the law. This is too unconventional! But it also shows that he is really not afraid of these black materials at all! Just, is he not afraid to offend the media? If everything is so true, what media will dare to cooperate with him in the future? Qin Shaoyu''s attitude is very calm. Others are coming to the door, she still saves face for others? Are you stupid? As for cooperation-with her strength, the media will always cry for cooperation. Because of Qin Shaoyus live broadcast explanation, the negative impact of these things quickly disappeared. The marketing accounts that were issued with the lawyers letter soon deleted the previously sent waibo, and also put an apology statement on the top. Soon, the reporter who made the fraud was also caught. The fans cheered and were very excited. But things are not over yet. Chapter 319： The Crush of Learning God Because of Qin Shaoyus powerful explanation, the black spots on his body were quickly washed away. As for his mid-term results, the official blog of Qinglan High School also quickly issued a Jiugongge. The above score once again shook a group of people down. The official blog of ??Qinglan High School is very naughty. The camera angle is the same as last time. If it werent for the head-rolling and the last time, everyone really thought that they had taken out their last results. However, many people prefer Qinglan High School to show their previous results, at least everyone will not get hurt so tragically! why? ! It''s all mid-term exams, why Qin Shaoyu''s grades are still similar? ! Calculated by the total score, Qin Shaoyu is neither progress nor regress. But, this is a more difficult mid-term exam! Fuck! The average score is over 145! Master Yuhuang for generations to come! I have the same papers for the Emperor Royal! Is it from Qinglan High School upstairs or from City G? I heard that the midterm papers are the same? The papers in the whole city are the same. But this time the paper is so difficult! Why are there such difficult papers? ! I only have the ability to live in Chinese, and my mother will not recognize the others! Fuck! Such a paper can even score more than one hundred and forty points in the test... This is definitely not a human! Tell me, this is not true! I have an average score of one hundred and one, which is already the first in our grade. What kind of score is Qin Shaoyu? ! Upstairs is still a master! The average score of one hundred and one has already crushed our grade first! You can see the achievements of the Royal Emperor... I can only say that learning God is learning God! Offer on the knees! Who TM said that Mr. Yu got 100 points on the test this time? Even if it is one hundred points, it is a proper schoolmaster! The paper this time makes me want to kill someone, okay! Those who say 100 points are not good, are they learning God when they are studying? Let''s make a paper! I will be ridiculed for 100 points in the test, then I am only 80 points. Should I cut my veins and commit suicide? The Internet started to make noise again, but without exception, Qin Shaoyus performance was absolutely crushing! The few people who said that Qin Shaoyu''s grades had degraded had long since deleted all the blog posts, and they just became quails and lie down without making any noise. Is it so easy to regress in learning God? You mortals with fish lips! Even if you dont have classes for a semester, dont you just get over it as soon as you take an exam? Those fools cannot understand the horror of learning God. But also, if they are not stupid, they will not spread rumors about Master Yuhuang''s grades, and then get slapped in the face again, laughing to me...] Study God like Lord Yuhuang, which school will not keep him desperately, why should he beat the teacher, and the father of the gold master... Kneel down and call him father! I go! This is the fastest melon I have ever eaten! But in one day, just turn around! This speed is worthy of learning the gods. Emma, ??I kind of want to turn to fans! The Internet is very lively. Qin Shaoyus name has been mentioned many times, but it has been completely disconnected from the previous black spots. After all, his whitewashing speed is too fast, so fast that some passers-by have not understood the situation, and it is over! Such a speed, so that all fans and passersby are terrified! However, these melons are finished, there are other melons! At twelve noon the next day, a marketing account sent out a blog, which once again blew up a thousand waves. Chapter 320： Counterattack Originally, Qin Shaoyus affairs were a hot spot for everyone''s attention. After all, watching the strongest newcomer directly fall, it was very exciting. I just didnt expect that his reaction speed was so fast that he would hit back all the black spots. As a result, while he has gained a lot of new fans, the previous old fans are also more determined. After experiencing this time, some wall grass was directly washed away, and the rest were old fans who had strong confidence in Qin Shaoyu. Every fan hopes that their idols can compete, especially when they are in trouble, they want to see their strength even more. Although Qin Shaoyu is not very young, his behavior is unexpected and makes everyone very satisfied. With idols like this on the meal, there is no need to worry about the idols being beaten up by some unnecessary things, and they dont need to rush up and go desperately. On the contrary, watching idols slap their faces, the feeling made them more excited and more loyal. How to see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? After this incident, the heavenly soldiers and generals are much more mature than before, and they also have more confidence. There are such amazing idols, just look at the idols tearing the sunspots by the side. At the same time, Qin Shaoyu has more support stations than before. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu doesn''t have much activity right now, otherwise, they would like to have the opportunity to respond immediately. The master behind this incident did not expect that this time the incident would develop like this. They always thought that Qin Shaoyu handled it very well, after all, he was only this young. Just pour a pot of dirty water on him, it will make him headache for a while. When he cleans the dirty water, many things are a foregone conclusion. Qin Shaoyu''s reaction and counterattack speed really exceeded their expectations. And when they were angry, there was a fire on their own side! The people who eat melons find that there are melons to eat again! A paparazzi sent out a piece of news-Qin Yuya met young men at night, and the two spent the night together. The news broke immediately. You need to know that although Qin Yuya is a vase when acting, the problem is that she looks good! Her team always publishes various pornographic presses, and her fans often call her the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. Of course, in the entertainment industry with all kinds of beauties, such things can easily attract ridicule from others. But it is undeniable that Qin Yuya does look very good, and she is also the goddess in the hearts of many otaku. The goddess night meets strange men in everyones mind, and they have spent the night together. How can such news not cause a sensation? So, but after a while, this matter quickly became a hot search. Everyone clicked on the news and saw a few photos. Although they were not very clear, they also wore sunglasses and masks, but who could not recognize the figure and the exposed appearance? Not to mention the fierce fans. So the fans exploded. My Goddess! No! ! This is my goddess! Marry me! ! impossible! This is definitely not true! It should be just a simple friend! Hehe, dont deceive yourself upstairs, dont you look at the attitude of the two people so close? They are all hugged together, and they are almost indescribable on the street. Oh, what about a boyfriend? The goddess is still single! Naturally have the right to make a boyfriend! Hehe, she is indeed single, but not necessarily the other one. What do you mean upstairs? ! Chapter 321： Mi Qin Yuyas fans are heartbroken, and they have to comfort themselves that the goddess also has the right to pursue happiness. Everyone is almost suffocated. But this matter hasnt stopped yet, the news continues. The young man with Qin Yuya is a famous young talent in City B, Huo Donghan. Huo Donghan? Huo''s boss? Is it the Huo family of Bandai Group? I go! This is a big golden tortoise! Bandai Group is a large pharmaceutical chain group! Market value... I go! There are so many zeros! Qin Yuya can catch such a giant, it is really amazing! Although it hurts very much, I still want to wish the goddess happiness! Oh...Goddess, you must be happy! Hehe, happiness? It''s really happy for a junior to get involved in other people''s feelings. What kind of junior? Don''t spread rumors! Am I spreading rumors? The person directly dumped a photo on it. It showed a man and a woman. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful and have outstanding temperaments. The woman is holding the mans hand, and the two are very close. Did you see clearly? This is Huo Donghan''s real target, the second lady of the Yin family! This is indeed the second lady of the Yin family! The Yin family is also a well-known big family in City B, which also has an entertainment company. Qin Yuya... seems to be a contracted artist of Yinjia Entertainment Company? I go! This relationship is really messy, and it''s still green on the head of the owner? This operation is really 6! Huo Donghan and Yin Lingxuan are a marriage of interests, Qin Yuya, an actor, dare to get involved? Is she really desperate? What is the life? Huo Donghan is young and handsome, and he is rich and powerful. How can he lose money with him? Let me just say that Qin Yuya''s previous resources were too scary. It turns out that there is a gold master''s father behind it! For a time, there was a lot of noise on the Internet. Originally, Xiao San was morally condemned, and Qin Yuya hit the gun directly! Someone also picked up some previous gossip. [It was Qi Fangli when the official announcement of "First Lovers" was officially announced, but within a few days, she became Qin Yuya! Let me just say, Fang Lis acting skills directly slap Qin Yuya, why was the role robbed? It turns out that there is such a deal behind this! We Xiao Min''s role was also snatched by Qin Yuya! Let me just say, this bad acting skills also robbed these roles, the golden master''s father is really kind to her! [Before Qin Yuyas fans also said that it was because the director was interested in her acting and potential. What kind of acting? Acting in bed? Kneel down! For a time, the Internet was surging. Qin Yuya also urgently conduct public relations here, but no matter how public relations she is, she has not been able to get rid of the charge of "Little San" from her. Although they said it was a matter of angle, the reason why she hugged Huo Donghan was because she almost fell, so she fell into Huo Donghans arms. At that time, there were other friends beside them. However, no one wants to buy it. Isn''t this kind of explanation fooling fools? Unfortunately, apart from her fans, there are not many other fools. This matter is a big mess, and there is a trend of getting more and more intense. Even Huo Donghan was scolded. After all, he is a proper scumbag with two boats. Although Huo Donghan is not an artist, it does not prevent everyone from spraying him. The wealthy people are already blind to the eye, and things are still so obvious, is this too shameless? Squirt! Squirt them to death! Chapter 322： Behind the scenes Qin Yuya''s affairs were very lively, and Qin Shaoyu was freed from everyone''s attention. In the entertainment industry, everyone hopes that they can have a higher degree of heat, but such negative heat, really few people want it. Qin Yuya had a headache over there, but Qin Shaoyu was very relaxed. After cleaning the black spots on her body neatly, she began to concentrate on class and study. is a student after all, isnt it? She has always been very well-behaved. As for the few rumors, they have been caught and will go to court soon. After all, the amount of false information forwarding has exceeded a certain amount, which is a crime of defamation, and they have to be peeled off. Such a clean and decisive approach has left a deep impression on many people. With such an appearance, other people have to think about it if they want to attack her. This is an unexpected joy. Qin Shaoyu is okay, others are dissatisfied. This dissatisfied person, of course, is Hossezer. Huo Xize did not expect that Qin Shaoyus counterattack was so simple and rude! The two of them were indeed sent by him to deal with Qin Shaoyu. In his plan, as long as the two people begged Qin Shaoyu for mercy, they could leave. The two are not students after all, even if they are from G city, but G city is so big, who can find them? And they had black noses and swollen faces before. After waiting, who would recognize them? If they disappeared, they would be able to use this incident to make Qin Shaoyu feel miserable! Even if Qin Shaoyu said that these two are not students of Qinglan High School, so what? Others only think that this is because he and the school unite to oppress others, and then deceive the audience. After his reputation is opened, the rest of the matter will be easier to handle. After that, the true and false black spots, even if he could explain it clearly, would definitely not be so clean. After all, the front is black, and the back says that he is white. Who believes it? But Huo Xize did not expect that Qin Shaoyu actually left the two of them! What''s more unexpected is that he even called the police! Later, the parents of these two people were also found. Although the two did not know the existence of Hocze, all plans were disrupted. Hor Xize jumped with anger, and he also believed that Sikong Ni also played a lot in this matter. Otherwise, with Qin Shaoyu''s own ability, it is impossible to solve everything so quickly. This makes him even more annoyed. How could this **** Sikong Ni treat Qin Shaoyu so well? Qin Shaoyu and his parents were both expelled from the Qin family. They were already bereaved dogs, but why didnt they notice a little panic and nervousness, but they were so arrogant instead? Thinking of the few times Qin Shaoyu had come back before, Huo Xize''s expression became even more ugly. And now, Qin Shaoyu dared to do something to Qin Yuya! You must know that although Qin Yuya is not his sister-in-law, she is after all the woman her elder brother likes. Now, the matter of the two of them has been exposed by the media, and their brother has become a scumbag everyone despised. Now, Qin Yuya don''t even mention taking the role of "Long Huang Tu", it is not bad to be able to get rid of the infamy of the junior three. Huo Donghan also has a headache now, and has to appease his fiance. Hor Xize is very annoyed by these chaos and loss of control, and he can''t wait to kill Qin Shaoyu! Its just that Huo Xize hadnt even started to deal with Qin Shaoyu before he realized that he had been targeted! And not only was targeted by one person, but also targeted by many people! Chapter 323： Naive tricks Horsezer has always felt that his charm is still very strong, even if he changes to another school, it will not change. He still remembered that when he first turned around, the little girls in the class looked at him with so shy and timid eyes. Of course, he already has someone he likes, and these girls simply cant catch him. However, some people like themselves, which is still very cool. Unexpectedly, but within two days, the attitude of others changed. Before, they greeted him with a smile, but now, after meeting his eyes, they just turned away, or they had some disgust in their eyes. --What''s happening here? Horsezer is very puzzled, what are these people doing? He is a bit annoyed, he has always been very popular, and he has never had such a cold reception. This is just the beginning. Soon, the teacher also found him, the reason is-he did not hand in his homework! I go! What the **** is this? ! Qinglan High School does not have many homework, most of them are various exercises and exams, but you have to do even less homework! This is a question of attitude! Of course, it is not a problem whether or not to do homework for people at the level of God like Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. However, Hosize has just transferred to another school, so he has to work with the teacher, right? Dont ask for constant cooperation. The initial cooperation is always necessary for a period of time, right? I didnt hand in homework just after I came here. This attitude is too bad! So, the teachers called Hosize to the office separately, and began to bombard themselves with thoughts. The content was to do homework well and have a correct attitude. This makes Hochize dumbfounded. Although he doesn''t like to do homework, he also knows that he has to be a little bit obedient when he first arrived. After all, this is not his place. But, he did do his homework, and he also handed it in! However, facing his explanation, the teachers became even more angry. I didn''t do it, I didn''t pay, and even lied! This is too much! The teachers trained him again, making him jump with anger, but helpless. When he transferred to another school before, the family said that he should go to school well and not cause trouble, otherwise, let him go home. If it is not for this reason, how can he listen to the teacher so obediently? It exploded long ago. Its just that this thing is really irritating, what about his homework? ! He later found out that every homework he turned in was gone, unless he turned it in directly in class, the homework will be there. Because of this repetition, the teachers'' impression of him is not very good. When in class, they pay more attention to him and must not let him get distracted. Who told them to leave homework alone in their class? Horsezer is crazy, who TM uses this kind of kindergarten trick to deal with him? This kind of trick is like a mosquito bite. Although it is not painful, it is itchy and disgusting! Two days later, he finally found the culprit-Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni! These two people have joined the entire class to exclude him! The homework was also thrown away by them! After knowing this, he rushed directly in front of Sikongni with a grim face, and whispered: "Sikongni, can you not use these naive tricks of naive people?!" Everyone is about to reach adulthood, cant they mature? Faced with Huo Xizes anger, Si Kong Ni looked calmly, "Or, let''s fight?" As soon as these words came out, Horzize''s face immediately changed, and he shrank slightly. Chapter 324： Advertising broadcast Although I feel that Sikongni has only a few years to survive, there is no doubt that Sikongni is tough. At least Hochize never thought that he could beat him. Now that Si Kongni offered to fight, he did not dare to fight. Since the age of seven or eight, when everyone started practicing martial arts together, Sikong Ni''s speed was much faster than the rest of them. Now, ten years have passed, Sikong Ni is stronger than before. If you confront him, you dont know what the consequences will be. At least Horchize would not make fun of his life. Seeing Huo Xize''s so perverted appearance, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile. "Brother Ni, let''s not bully the children." As soon as these words came out, Horzize''s face became even more ugly. He stared at Qin Shaoyu fiercely, wishing to kill him. If it weren''t for him, Si Kongni wouldn''t be like this, and it''s even more impossible to do anything with them. Qin Shaoyu was very calm at Huo Xize''s resentful eyes, and could not see a trace of tension or guilty conscience. This time, she was indeed suggested. Huo Xize is also a member of the Huo family. Although Sikongni is not afraid to tear his face with him, Qin Shaoyu does not want Sikongni to fall out with the Huo family because of this incident. However, small punishments and big admonitions are necessary. Huo Xize is still trying hard to teach her, but how can Qin Shaoyu let him go so easily? This is just an appetizer. The atmosphere froze for a while. In the end, Hosize still left in angrily. Seeing his leaving back, Qin Shaoyu smiled. "Are you going to play like this?" Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu helplessly. Had it not been for him to stop him, he would have severely taught Hosize! Horseze is the young master of the Huo family. The problem is, Qin Shaoyu is his younger brother! Where can people be bullied casually? "Of course not." Qin Shaoyu blinked innocently, "This is just an appetizer." "You, you!" Si Kongni flicked his forehead helplessly, "If you have anything to do, remember to tell me, I''ll do it." It is not easy for Qin Shaoyu to deal with Huo Xize, but Sikong Ni is not afraid of Huo Xize''s revenge, and Huo Xize dare not retaliate against him. Qin Shaoyu understands Sikong Ni''s care for him, so he can only nod his head, "Brother Ni, don''t worry, I will definitely not mess around." Its just that its so easy to let Hosize off, how is this possible? Qin Shaoyu considers herself a good person, but since others have come to the door, she can''t bear it anymore, right? Furthermore, she also doubted the reason for Horsize''s coming here. Hoszezer came here from City B, and he turned around halfway through the semester, there must be a problem here! People who have offended themselves cannot be easily let go. When Qin Shaoyu made people stare at Huo Xize''s whereabouts, Feilang Company''s advertisement finally moved. The two commercials that Qin Shaoyu shot before, after post-processing, finally came out successfully. On the day of the official broadcast, the entire Weibo was swiped by this advertisement. When the homepage was opened one point, it was Qin Shaoyu''s handsome and wanton figure. When Haozi sent out the unprocessed video before, everyone had already seen Qin Shaoyu''s heroic appearance, and was impressed by his toughness. However, after careful processing and polishing, coupled with dynamic music ads, the texture is thicker and more handsome. All day long, Weibo was so excited that fans screamed. Chapter 325： Sales surge The Emperor is handsome and blown up! Oh my god! I am almost out of breath! Ohhhhhhh! ! ! I''m going crazy! How can Yuhuang-sama be so handsome? ! Call my Lord Royal! So handsome, so handsome! ! ambulance! [When I watched the previous video, I thought it was handsome enough, but I didnt expect it to be more handsome! The beauty of my imperial master! Ouch! I fainted, and I have to get up with the Royal Emperor! Go upstairs! Lord Yuhuang is mine! The Emperor is mine! The fans yelled, wishing to hold their phones and not let go, and kissed/kissed Qin Shaoyu in the ad fiercely. Ads that have undergone various post-processing are much more refined than the original materials that have not been processed. In the video, Qin Shaoyu has confident eyes and a bright smile. He ran between various obstacles, fast and agile, like an elf chasing the wind, with a holy light on his body. Not only fans, even passersby have to admit that Qin Shaoyus looks are nothing to say. Moreover, his clothes are indeed very good-looking, fit and handsome, sporty and sunny. The clothes on the Royal Emperor look so good! Want to buy! Why didn''t you think the sportswear of Flying Wolf Company was so good before? I want to buy the same style too! Same style for the Royal Emperor! Buy, buy, buy! My wallet is already in a hurry! I bought the same clothes for the Royal Emperor, isn''t it just wearing a couple outfit with the Royal Emperor? Rounding up... We are boyfriends and girlfriends! GodTM is rounded, but, it sounds reasonable, I bought it! Don''t get too excited upstairs, you first look in the mirror to see your appearance and figure, and then decide whether to buy clothes. What are you afraid of! My mother is rich! Lord Yuhuang finally became a spokesperson, buy, buy, buy! support! Even if it is not appropriate to buy back... buy it too! For a time, the heavenly soldiers screamed, and immediately rushed to the Feilang company clothing store nearby, and bought all the clothes Qin Shaoyu wore in the advertisement. In just a few days, the sales of this series of clothing skyrocketed, making the faces of the staff of the Flying Wolf Company laugh stiff. These clothes are several hundred yuan a piece, which is not too expensive, but not cheap. However, many people bought these clothes under the stimulation of the "same style" of the emperor. Anyway, this is a sportswear, you can wear it during exercise! How handsome! Two days later, another advertisement was re-launched, which also caused an uproar. The fans yelled, and passers-by were surprised by Qin Shaoyus ability after watching it. Qin Shaoyus actions are so handsome! And I heard that Avia was not used here, they were all really fighting! Looking at the gap between that building and the building, everyone held their breath for fear that Qin Shaoyu would fall. Of course, even if the result is good, everyone still cant help but worry, because its so exciting. Some passers-by suspected that this was the credit of the later period, and the video that was directly thrown out by other people gave it a face. After seeing Qin Shaoyus unrestrained and unrestrained actions in the video, passers-by knelt down and couldnt help but click on the ad again. In just a few days, these two advertisements have been played over 100 million, and this speed makes everyone dumbfounded. At the same time, these two series of clothing have sold very good sales. Everyone has a better understanding of the purchasing power of the heavenly soldiers and generals, and they also have a better understanding of Qin Shaoyu''s appeal. When everyone was cheering and buying, Qin Shaoyu put his mind on Huo Xize. Chapter 326： More important things After Qin Shaoyus advertisement was broadcast, a very violent wave was immediately set off. Walking in school, you can see many men and women wearing the same sportswear as Qin Shaoyu. Of course, the same style of clothing, but different styles of looks, the difference is a bit big. However, the sportswear of the Flying Wolf Company is still quite good, even if it is not a handsome man or a beautiful woman, but because of the tailored tailoring and fashionable collocation, the students are all youthful. As soon as I walked into the school, I was full of youth. In Hosize''s opinion, this is a bit awful. So many students have put on these costumes, which also shows that Qin Shaoyus advertisement has been a success! Moreover, this also shows that Qin Shaoyu''s ability to bring goods is strong enough, whether it is fans or passersby, are attracted to buy these clothes. This kind of appeal is very enviable by other artists. Major companies will choose them as spokespersons, isn''t it just because of their own appeal and the purchasing power of fans? Qin Shaoyu has just made his debut and has such a strong appeal, which really makes everyone feel complicated. Horsezer is also in a very bad mood. Abandoned son like Qin Shaoyu should be obedient, why should he be so high-profile? Thinking of Qin Shaoyus previous attitude again, he gritted his teeth with hatred! But, there is Si Kongni beside Qin Shaoyu! I really dont know what medicine Qin Shaoyu gave Sikong Ni to make him so indulge him! However, these things can be left first, there will always be the day when Qin Shaoyu is dealt with. Fortunately, after so many bad things, finally there is good news! Hoszezer will transfer to City G halfway this time, of course because of very important things! His destination this time is a hill. Its a pity that this hill is not a land without a master, but belongs to a big family in G city. But its okay, it''s just a local snake in G city, far less powerful than the Huo family in B city. He is dealing with them, that is also the honor and nobility, they should be grateful. When the time comes, they will not refuse any conditions they propose. Although things at school are quite disturbing, Hosizes focus is not here, so besides being irritable and nauseous, he is not so angry. Of course, all the anger is directed at Qin Shaoyu. As long as he does not show up in front of him, then nothing will happen. Thinking of the rewards and benefits that will be available after the event is completed, Horsizes gloomy face for many days finally turned cloudy, and his eyes were triumphant. Early on Saturday morning, he drove up the mountain. He is in a very good mood and hums a song. When things are coming, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, things are already under his control, so there is no need to worry about any accidents. This mountain belongs to the Tian family of G city. The Tian family is a big family in City G. It has been passed down for hundreds of years. Of course, compared with the thousands of years of history in the Huo family, the Tian family is nothing more than a baby. The Tian family controls nearly 20% of the economic lifeline of City G. Dont look at only 20%, G City is also a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. The Tian family is already strong enough to compete for so much right to speak. Although Hochize has just arrived, he has a good relationship with the young masters of the Tian family. This time, it was the Tian family who "actively" invited him to the farm in the mountains as a guest. Thinking of the baby in the mountains, Horchize feels better. I just waited up the mountain, and when I saw the two outstanding handsome faces in front of me, it seemed as if a bucket of ice water fell from the sky, directly sealing him. "Hi~ Classmate Huo Xize, what a coincidence~" Chapter 327： Tianjia Mountain Villa Looking at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni who appeared in front of him, Huo Xize''s expressions were frozen. After a while, he woke up and looked at them in shock, "Why are you here?!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, youthful, "Brother Ni and I are out for a walk!" Outing? Step on the wool green! ! Its already May, and its already summer in City G. Are they still here for a walk? ! "By the way, Hosize, what are you doing here?" "What does it matter to you?" Hocze frowned and said. Qin Shaoyu is not angry, his smile is still so brilliant. "Brother Ni, the environment here is pretty good." Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath and inhaled the fresh air into his lungs. The air is good, and the aura will be more. Qin Shaoyu had always wanted to find a place with a lot of spiritual energy to practice, but he had never been free before. Unexpectedly, this time it would be so coincidental to find such a good place. This is called Qingbi Mountain. It is one or two hundred meters high. The mountain road is winding, but not too steep. After the road is opened here, it is easy to go up. The Tian family built a villa here. There are many entertainment facilities in ??, and the environment is beautiful, and there are many guests coming and going. Of course, the guests who can enter here are either rich or expensive. This is also a good place for Tian''s family to connect with other partners. This is also a private property, and it is not allowed to enter without invitation. Young Master Tian Jiahong, Tian Jiahong is standing beside them with a smile on his face, ready to entertain them at any time. Although Sikongni has only been in G City for more than a year, Sikong Boyang is also a bigwig in the G City business district. It can be said that Sikong Boyang''s energy is stronger than the Tian family as a whole, let alone the Sikong family is still a behemoth in City B. The family is a national-level boss, and their Tian family can only have a little power in G City. A long time ago, the Tian family wanted to invite Sikongni and Sikong Boyang over, but unfortunately, Sikongni has always been simple and simple, and doesn''t like socializing. This time, Si Kongni took the initiative to visit their Tianjia Mountain Villa, which surprised them. Before they spent so much time, they were unable to invite Sikong Ni over. Now he took the initiative to come over, and they were so happy. Horseize is of course also a distinguished guest, but it is still a bit distant compared to Cheese Sagong. After all, their Huo family had just arrived, and they didn''t have enough energy. Tian Jiahong opened the mouth and said: "Shao Ni, Yu Shao, Huo Shao, let''s go in, everyone else should be here." Tian Jiahongs reaction irritated Horchize. Tian Jiahongs attitude towards them can be seen from the order of address. Even if Sikong Ni is in front of him, why is Qin Shaoyu also in front of him? ! However, no matter how annoyed he is, he still remembers the point of coming here today. He squeezed a smile and walked in behind Tian Jiahong. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu exchanged a tacit look, and followed. There are various high-end equipment and various amusement projects in the villa. I heard that there are also various escorts. However, the Tian family knew Sikongni''s temperament, so none of these so-called escorts appeared in front of them. Furthermore, they also saw the slight anomaly between Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu, where would they dare to make others come out? Huo Xize looks down on Qin Shaoyu, but they cant do that! Qin Shaoyu can mix in the entertainment industry like this, and it must have the effect of Sikong Ni! They are not stupid! Chapter 328： fan The Tian family spent a lot of thought here, transforming this mountain into its best appearance. They relied on Yamagata to build a lot of houses, gardens and swimming pools, these are indispensable, and they are perfectly integrated with the mountain. When Qin Shaoyu and the others entered, there were already many people waiting here. Watching Huo Xize greet these people, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but glanced at him. Horsezer has only been here for a while, has he had such a deep friendship with these people? Looking at Si Kongni next to him again, his face was cold enough to make people retreat. However, after those people greeted Huo Xize, they all walked towards Sikong Ni enthusiastically. Looking at the smiles on their faces, they knew that they were more concerned about Sikong Ni''s views. Since it''s here, Si Kongni will not be stern. just smiled and said hello to them, which also made these people flattered. Who has never heard of the name Ni Shao? However, they couldn''t find the opportunity to interact with him. He was only seventeen years old and he was still a minor. The talent he could show was shocking. I heard that he had previously negotiated a business with a large foreign consortium, which was very profitable. Many of the people present have already studied in the family business, but compared to Cheese Sikong Ni, there is really a lot of distance. Think about the strength of the Sikong family again, they naturally dare not be negligent. This makes Hosze even more annoyed. As soon as Sikong Ni appeared, he took away all his limelight! However, he came here today, not to fight against Sikong Ni, he has more important things. Thinking of this, he let go of the dissatisfaction in his heart. It''s a pity that Big Brother can''t come over. If it weren''t for the "Little San" incident that happened before, Big Brother wouldn''t need to be so frustrated now. If the eldest brother comes over, the two brothers can do it together, which will be a lot more sure. How do other people know what Huo Xizes thoughts are in his heart, and they are greeting Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu enthusiastically. All the people present were young people, at most 27 or 18 years old, everyone was the same age, and there was no generation gap. They all know that Qin Shaoyu is a star. Although he has just debuted, his performance is impressive enough. What happened before has just passed for a while, and many people still remember it deeply. Now seeing Qin Shaoyu by Sikongni''s side, and the two are quite close, many people think that they have discovered the secret inside, and the expression on Qin Shaoyu is more kind. Although Si Kongni introduced his "brother" to the outside world, who did not understand the tricks here? At least before Sikongni didn''t dislike him, everyone had to hold him. Among them, there are many fans who like Qin Shaoyu. Seeing him is more enthusiastic than seeing Si Kongni. Especially those girls, cant wait to send their group photos to Moments immediately to show off. However, Qin Shaoyus performance also surprised everyone. Everyone thinks that if there is no Sikong Ni behind to help, he will definitely not have the current popularity. But there are so many people here today, but he doesn''t see a trace of timidity, on the contrary, he is particularly calm, more calm and calm than these rich young masters. "There are so many fun in the villa, I don''t know what Lord Yuhuang and Ni Shao want to play?" Tian Jiahong''s sister Tian Jiajia looked at them with bright eyes. Tian Jiajias enthusiasm for Qin Shaoyu made Huo Xize very dissatisfied. He interrupted and said, Why dont we play billiards? Chapter 329： billiards There are various entertainment facilities in the villa, and the billiard table is a must. Seeing Qin Shaoyu being enthusiastically sought after by so many girls, Huo Xize couldn''t help but speak. Horsezer, of course, has confidence in his own technology, which made the request. Tian Jiajia looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Master Yuhuang, do you want to play billiards?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I haven''t played before." She really hadnt played these things before. Tian Jiajia and other girls still have bright eyes, "Even if you haven''t played before, you will definitely play well, Lord Yuhuang!" This is the blind confidence of fans in idols. The various skills Qin Shaoyu showed before made them believe in his strength. These words made Hosze even more sick, are these people blind? Why did you surround Qin Shaoyu with such a small white face? Before coming over, Hochize was confident in his charm. He believes that as long as he stretches out his finger to hook, these girls will definitely jump over. Half of his purpose in coming here is for Tian Jiajia. Tian Jiajia is the daughter of the Tian family and is very much loved. If she can win her, things will be better. Although Tian Jiajia is very fat and looks relatively ordinary, he is not the type he likes at all, but in order to achieve his goal, he also made a lot of psychological preparations for himself. Unexpectedly, Tian Jiajia didn''t notice him at all, and went around Qin Shaoyu directly! This made him awkward, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes was even worse. "Qin Shaoyu, don''t be humble. Everyone has such confidence in you, you can definitely do it." Huo Xize said through gritted teeth. Sikong glanced at them, then said: "He really hasn''t played billiards." Si Kongni said as he spoke, his indifferent eyes scanned Tian Jiajia and other girls. Swept by his eyes, Tian Jiajia couldn''t help but wince. His eyes are so terrible! But, for the sake of the emperor, they still have to persevere! "It''s okay, let''s play today." Seeing that the atmosphere was about to froze, Tian Jiahong hurried out to make a round. "Yes, I really want to play it." Qin Shaoyu also said with a smile. "Okay, let''s go to the billiard room." Tian Jiahong hurriedly led the way. There are several billiard tables in the billiard room, which are large enough for so many people to play together. "Let''s compare it?" Hocze said directly. Qin Shaoyu hadn''t spoken yet, Tian Jiajia spoke for him. "Master Yuhuang has said that he hasn''t played billiards before, how do you compare?" Although the words were not aggressive, they were pushed back by someone, and Tian Jiajia still spoke, Huo Xize''s face suddenly sank. Damn, why do they like Qin Shaoyu so much? In addition to a face, what else does he have? Qin Shaoyu smiled, "It can be compared, but let''s wait until I get familiar with the rules. Student Huo Xize, don''t you mind giving me some time?" Horsezer twitched the corners of his mouth, and tried to say: "Of course I don''t mind. Please." Qin Shaoyu asked Si Kongni: "Brother Ni, do you know how to play billiards?" "know a little." Sikong Ni has played everything, but he doesnt have much interest in them. Now Qin Shaoyu wants to learn, of course he has to do it himself! Others wanted to take the initiative to teach Qin Shaoyu to play billiards, but after seeing Si Kongnis expression, they drew back obediently, not daring to step forward and interrupt. Chapter 330： Death loyalty powder Sikongni was teaching Qin Shaoyu to play billiards, Huo Xize walked up to Tian Jiajia, smiled and said, "Miss Tian, ??should I play with you?" He has a gentle smile and puts on the most handsome pose. In the imperial capital, as long as he poses in this pose, other girls can''t wait to jump over immediately. It''s a pity that Tian Jiajia lacks interest in him. "No, I can''t play." His smile froze for a while, then he kept on saying, "It won''t be all right, I can teach you." "No, I''m not interested." Tian Jiajia waved her hand casually, staring straight at the interaction between Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. Horseze looked at her eyes, a little puzzled. Sikong Ni is teaching Qin Shaoyu to move, bend over, stretch out his hand, the billiard cue is placed between the index finger and the middle finger, after adjusting the angle, he hits out with appropriate strength. What''s so interesting about such a simple action? Horseze didn''t understand the meaning of the weird light in Tian Jiajia''s eyes at all. However, Tian Jiajia''s refusal annoyed him. "Miss Tian, ??shall we sit next to you?" He invited again. Tian Jiajia was finally looking at him, but there was a little disgust in his eyes. "No, thank you, go by yourself, I want to watch Master Yu play billiards here." Master Yuhuang Master Yuhuang! ܳ! Horsezer almost couldn''t help but get angry. Damn, what are these girls thinking? ! He is such a handsome guy in front of them, can they not see themselves? ! A fat girl like Tian Jiajia, he rarely condescends, she still doesnt know how to cherish? ! "Qin Shaoyu has just started to learn, it should be some time before he can learn, you just..." Horceze was interrupted by Tian Jiajias cheers before he finished speaking. "Go in! Lord Yuhuang scored a goal!" ܳ! Horsezer exploded in his heart. If he didn''t know where he was now, he would really think he was on the football scene! But what''s so good about scoring a goal? But Tian Jiajia also had the excitement of several other girls, as if Qin Shaoyu had won the most classic goal, so Hor Xize almost didn''t vomit blood. Damn, this is a stubborn fan? ! Huo Xize could only vent all the anger on Qin Shaoyu. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed now. He has already inquired clearly before, Tian Jiajia likes a handsome guy with his style, but why does Qin Shaoyu change completely when she appears? This is really ridiculous! Next, he never had the opportunity to talk to Tian Jiajia, because after Qin Shaoyu mastered the basic rules and standard moves, he quickly found the touch. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The **** on the table began to fall into the bag one by one. Each goal scored, these girls cheered like crazy fans. He didn''t find a chance to talk to Tian Jiajia! As for the other boys, they ran to the other side a long time ago. Whether its chatting or playing ball, its definitely not something that should be mixed with girls. Girls who chase stars are unreasonable, especially when the idols appear in front of them, even if they are brothers, they cant get close. Even Tian Jiahong is some distance away from his sister. Only Hochize did not react, this was so embarrassing. When Huo Xize was embarrassed, Qin Shaoyu finally rescued him. "Okay, I learned, let''s compare a game?" Chapter 331： One game How could Qin Shaoyu not feel Huo Xizes eyes that seemed to be blazing? However, she still learns to play billiards with Si Kongni very seriously. Actually, it is very simple to learn billiards, but how to control the intensity and angle is also a knowledge. With Qin Shaoyu''s talent, of course, he quickly got used to it. After trying two more sets, she was sure she had learned it. Looking at Hosizes eyes that seemed to be hot, she couldn''t help but smile, "Shall we have a game?" Horsezer, of course, nodded immediately, "Okay, let''s have a game." There was a bit of coldness in his eyes, and he wanted to abuse Qin Shaoyu to death immediately. As long as Qin Shaoyu is crushed, Tian Jiajia and the others will know who is better, and they won''t like Qin Shaoyu''s white face. Sikong Ni wanted to join, but Qin Shaoyu refused. "Brother Ni, it''s fine if you watch by the side, I''ll do it myself." Sikong Ni thought for a while, and finally nodded, "Come on." "However, this is a game, do we always have to have a bet?" Qin Shaoyu turned his head and said to Huo Xize. "What do you want?" "Lets do this, its actually very simple. If we win three games, whoever wins, we can make a request to the other party. Of course, this request cannot be excessive, let alone violate ethics and the law." Tian Jiajia and others looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes even more hot. Their Royal Emperor is such a positive energy! When people like them bet, they all play out of style, and the more outdated they become, the more harmful they are. There are really few people like Qin Shaoyu who emphasize not to violate morality and the law. But such a fresh and refined request, they really make them like it, their Royal Emperor is really different from other coquettish bitches! But Hosizes focus is different. Even the bet must indicate this point, which shows that Qin Shaoyu has no confidence in himself. This is better! "Okay, all right." He curled his lips and smiled with a hint of malice. "Okay, let''s start then." The two wanted to compete, and the others gathered around to watch. Two guessers decide the order of kick-off. Horsezer kicks off first. Standing in front of the table, Hosize put a smile on his face that he was determined to win. He must let Qin Shaoyu not even touch the ball! They played the normal rules, each of them played their suits in order, and finally hit the 8th ball. If you hit the 8th ball halfway, you lose. If the other party''s ball is taken down, it has to be picked up. Horsezer fixed the cue, bent down, and stared at the triangular pile of billiard **** in front. Then, his right hand grabbed the club and pushed forward, and the white ball was hit. One touch, the **** gathered together scattered one after another, scattered to the bag. Everyone stared at these **** nervously, Tian Jiajia and several others also shouted in low voices: Don''t make it! Don''t enter! " Fortunately, Horchize did not hear them, otherwise, he would really be **** off. It''s a pity that these **** didn''t hear their voices, and a ball rolled into the bag. Huo Xize clenched his fists lightly, the smile on his face became brighter, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became more provocative. Qin Shaoyu looked still. He is a bit boring, condenses his mind, and continues to focus on the ball in front of him. After finding the right angle, he put the club again. Slap, another ball went down. "Pretty!" A boy yelled, but was stared at by the girl next to him. Horsezer ignored them and continued to play. bump! Another ball goes down. The faces of the girls are even more ugly. Chapter 332： Empty Horsezer smiled, with a smug expression on his face. If this continues, he will soon be able to win the next round. After winning the next round, he will win the next round. In this case, he can make a request to Qin Shaoyu. He was already thinking about what to ask. With this idea, he scored all his **** into the bag. It''s a pity that the last black eighth ball got stuck in the middle of several balls, and he failed to score it. When he stopped, the boys couldn''t help sighing in disappointment. Why didn''t ?? win it all at once? Their disappointment made the girls glared angrily, then looked at Qin Shaoyu and cheered for him loudly. "Master Yuhuang, come on!" Qin Shaoyu smiled at them, then took the cue and walked to the table. Horsezer was also a little depressed, and there was one ball left. However, he was not too excited, anyway, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have the ability to take it all at once. Just give him another chance and he can win. Under everyone''s expectant and nervous eyes, Qin Shaoyu has clearly seen the situation on the table, and has a greater grasp of the angle and strength. Next, she bent down and raised the club. Her eyes calmly stared at the ball in front of her, and when she moved her hand, the club was pushed out. Then, the ball rolled with a bump and quickly rolled into the bag. "Go in!" The girls cheered immediately, with a look of excitement. Si Kongni also watched Qin Shaoyu''s movements with satisfaction, with a smile on his mouth. Horseze''s face also changed slightly. However, he quickly calmed down. There are so many **** here, he doesn''t believe Qin Shaoyu can continue to score. With a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, he watched Qin Shaoyu''s movements quietly. After ?? scored, Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to look for the next goal. Soon, she bends down again and the cue is pushed out again. bump! The ball is scored again. "Awesome! Master Yuhuang is so amazing!" Tian Jiajia and several girls cheered enthusiastically. The family backgrounds of a few little girls are very extraordinary, but at this moment, they are just ordinary star-chaser girls, and they can''t see a little bit of persistence and ladies. The girls who can be invited over at this time have a very good relationship with Tian Jiajia. Driven by Tian Jiajia, they also like Qin Shaoyu. Even if he had no feelings for Qin Shaoyu before, he was taken prisoner after seeing his skills. Listening to their cheers, Qin Shaoyu looked up at them and showed them a bright smile. "Ah! Master Yuhuang is looking at me!" One of the girls was holding her chest, and couldn''t help gasping for breath, very excited. Others booed her: "Master Yu clearly sees me!" A few girls are about to quarrel, and the boys next to them all avoided. No one dares to bother them when they are crazy. Its just that Tian Jiahongs face is a bit complicated. He wants to remind his sister and her friends that Si Kongnis face is already unsightly. Unfortunately, Tian Jiajia and the others didn''t care about Si Kongni''s expression at all, they only paid attention to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was unaffected and continued to putt. bump! bump! bump! Go down one by one. As these **** fell into the pocket, Horsize''s face became more and more ugly. Damn it, isnt he just starting to learn billiards? How can you have such a great ability? When all the **** on the table of Qin Shaoyu were cleared, the scene was silent, everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu in shock, Qi Qi dumbfounded. Chapter 333： Hurry up Seeing Qin Shaoyu empty all the **** at once, everyone was dumbfounded. After half a day, Tian Jiahong spoke. "Yu Shao...you...have you played before?" But Qin Shaoyu clearly said just now that he had never played billiards before! "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Today is the first time to play." "impossible!" Others shook their heads, "How is it possible?!" "He is indeed playing for the first time." Sikong Ni opened his mouth, with a little smile on his face, "but he is very smart." Looking at the complacency on his face, everyone looked at each other. This looks like You Rongyan, really dazzling! However, everyone has a new understanding of Qin Shaoyus cleverness. Who TM first touched the billiard **** and emptied them directly? ! What about people who have been playing for years but cant do it? Tian Jiajia and others were very excited, "So handsome! Lord Yuhuang is great!" "The Emperor is a genius!" "The Emperor is the best!" Although there is no light stick in their hands, a few girls have turned this place into a concert scene and called crazy. The other boys saw toothache, but they also had to admit that Qin Shaoyu was really good. Although Qin Shaoyus identity is a bit embarrassing, if it were not for Sikong to turn around, few people would appreciate him. Of course, even with Sikong Ni''s side, his identity is still very embarrassing. But now, he uses his performance to make everyone look at him a little bit differently. Genius, everyone admires it. Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm for Qin Shaoyu, Huo Xize''s face looked ugly. He said in a cold voice, "This is only the first round, and there are two more rounds behind." However, he has to win the next two games. Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, then his eyebrows curled up, "Then let''s solve it earlier, I''m a little hungry." "I have made people ready to eat, we can eat later." Tian Jiahong said immediately. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then looked at Sikong Ni, "Brother Ni, are you hungry?" "A bit." Sikong Ni replied in a deep voice. "Well, I will solve it as soon as possible. Let''s eat early." "good." Looking at the two of them asking and answering, everyone around looked at each other. Sure enough, the two have a passion! Looking at their attitude in the dialogue, others can''t get in at all. The girls couldn''t help but glance at their little friends, with a weird light in their eyes. "Let''s get started." Horsize interrupted their conversation impatiently. "Okay, let''s start." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, the breath on his body slightly converged. Horsezer frowned, always feeling something is wrong? Then, he saw that Qin Shaoyu played the white ball out. The white ball hits the front of the pile with one hit, and the **** are scattered. When the ball stopped, everyone was dumbfounded. "Fuck! Three got in?!" "Three in the same suit?!" With this push, Qin Shaoyu scored three goals when he opened the ball, and they were all in the same suit! I go! What''s the situation? ! What kind of control is this? ! Even if you are a professional player, you may not be able to do it, right? ! Horsezer also stood up abruptly, looking shocked. impossible! How can Qin Shaoyu do this? ! The girls were going crazy for joy, and jumped up on the spot. "Yuhuang-sama is great! So handsome!" Qin Shaoyu stayed still, his eyebrows were calm, and he putt again. bump! bump! bump! Horsezers heart sank a little bit. Chapter 334： Won Everyone on the scene watched Qin Shaoyu just hit all the **** cleanly. When the last black eighth ball was pocketed, they were already numb. After half a day, Tian Jiajia was the first to react. "The Emperor is so handsome!" "The Emperor Yu-sama will be forever!" Tian Jiajia, who is not petite at all, is very flexible, jumping up and down in place, cheering and dancing, and his excitement is broken. Whether it is them or brothers and friends, everyone can play billiards, but no one can do it so well. It takes at least ten minutes to complete a round. But Qin Shaoyu was alone, but in two or three minutes, he won a round! Looking at his handsome actions, the girls felt that they were suffocating. How could there be such a handsome boy! Other boys are also dumbfounded. This is the first time they have seen such a fast game. When Hocze was playing just now, he had to take a moment to pay attention to the angle. But as soon as Qin Shaoyu went up, he directly took the cue and started the fight, as if he didn''t have to think about it. This kind of speed makes people willing to bow down! Unexpectedly, looking at the skin and tender meat, it is so powerful! Tian Jiahong couldn''t help but remember the words his sister had said to him when he fatefully Amway Qin Shaoyu. As a loyal fan of Qin Shaoyu, Tian Jiajia is dear to Qin Shaoyu, and prefers to talk to the people around Amway: what did he do, what endorsements he got, what commercials he did... these he didn''t want to I know everything I know. Before, he just felt that idol stars like Qin Shaoyu are just huyouhuai/chun maidens and have no real ability. But now, it seems that Qin Shaoyu really has some ideas! On the first day of contact with billiards, they had such a bad performance. How does this make ordinary people like them live? ! Horseze''s face was completely black, and there was no trace of blood. He had no idea that Qin Shaoyu would be the first to win two games! He would never give himself a chance to fight back! How can this be? ! Hoszezer''s heart was cold. Looking at Huo Xize who was dumbfounded, Qin Shaoyu put the cue in place, then smiled and said, "Well, I should have won this time." "Yes, Yu Shao, you won." Tian Jiahong nodded immediately. "Then, I should be eligible to raise the conditions?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent for a while. Really? "Of course he is qualified." Sikong Ni walked to his side and patted him on the shoulder, "After all, everyone has seen it, and you have won." While he was speaking, he glanced at Hocze, which made his heart even colder. Looking at everyone around him, Hochize was unwilling to say anything in front of them. "What do you want me to do?" he gritted his teeth. As everyone watched nervously, Qin Shaoyu shrugged, spread his hands, and looked innocent, "Well... Actually, I didn''t expect it." Horsezer was holding his breath, and he almost did not breathe after hearing this. "You haven''t thought of it yet?!" He snarled in a low voice, very annoyed. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I haven''t thought of it yet. Is it possible that I must raise it now?" "It''s not necessary, let''s take it slowly." Tian Jiahong finished off, "Or, let''s go to dinner first? Let''s talk later?" "Also." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Brother Ni, let''s have dinner." "good." Looking at the backs of them leaving, Hosize almost broke his teeth. Chapter 335： threaten The food prepared by Tians family is in the form of a buffet. They are all high-end ingredients and are cooked by professional chefs. They are absolutely delicious. Before Tian Jiahong had people prepare a lot of food, he would rather have a lot of food left, and definitely not be ashamed of not having enough food. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s appetites were so great! He thought that the hungry they said before was just a kind word, but he didn''t expect that they were really hungry! Seeing plate after plate of food disappear quickly, everyone was dumbfounded. Of course, their eating behavior is very elegant, and their dining etiquette is impeccable, but the speed is a bit faster, so fast that they are dumbfounded. The most shocking thing is Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni is the young master of the Sikong family, the young master with such a noble status and such a cold personality, in their impression, should not eat the fireworks. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly ate plate after plate of food with Qin Shaoyu! This completely broke their previous impression of Sikong Ni. Do they really treat this as a cafeteria? ! However, under their lead, others couldnt help eating more. When they realized that the belt was a little tight, they realized that they were actually struggling! This time I ate much more than before! However, looking at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni again, everyone was once again confused. Why are they still eating? ! After eating so much, dont they support it? ! Tian Jiajia and her friends are also dumbfounded. Although they did not catch up with the live broadcast before, they also watched the replay afterwards and knew that Qin Shaoyu was a big stomach king with a black hole stomach. But, they really didnt expect that they would have the opportunity to see Qin Shaoyus black stomach with their own eyes! Furthermore, they also confirmed that Sikong Ni was the one who had burgers with Qin Shaoyu before! Its incredible that a young master like Sikong Ni would go to eat burgers. This shocked them, and then they felt that way. The relationship between the two is really good! Huo Xize is not in such a good mood anymore, he is still a little nervous now, he doesn''t know what Qin Shaoyu will ask for himself. Of course, even if Qin Shaoyu makes a request, he can also violate the yin. Its just that he feels particularly uncomfortable when he thinks of losing to Qin Shaoyu in the field he is good at. Especially watching Tian Jiajia''s several girls come to Qin Shaoyu''s side to please him, and he feels even more uncomfortable. Although he doesn''t like fat girls like Tian Jiajia, but watching Tian Jiajia go to please someone he hates, it feels like eating a fly. Waiting for a long time, he really couldn''t help it, and blocked him halfway while Qin Shaoyu went to the bathroom. "I warn you, don''t mess with me." Qin Shaoyu looked at him, a little puzzled, "What do you mean? Who made trouble? What did I do?" "You know it in your own heart!" Huo Xize snorted, "I warn you, you should keep me away from Tian Jiajia!" Qin Shaoyu showed an interesting smile, "Master Huo, do you like Miss Tian?" "I like her or not, it''s none of your business. Anyway, you just need to keep me away from her! Otherwise...huh!" "Oh? What would happen otherwise?" Qin Shaoyu was no longer anxious to go to the bathroom, but leaned against the wall and looked at him with her chest. "Otherwise, you don''t even want to go back to Qin''s house!" Chapter 336： have opinions? (Plus more) "Qin''s family?" Qin Shaoyu''s body froze slightly, and his expression became a little serious. His reaction made Hochize think that he had stepped on his sore foot, and a smug smile appeared on his face. "You are now the abandoned sons of the Qin family, and even the Qin family dare not be proud of me, let alone you!" Huo Xize looked at him mockingly, "However, if you cooperate well, I might be able to help. Intercede, let you go back to Qin''s house." "Abandoned son?" Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow to look at him, "Since I''m already an abandoned son, what''s the difference if I don''t go back?" Hoszezer stared at him with wide eyes, with an expression of "Are you stupid?" After a long time, he shook his head helplessly, and sneered: "Yes, you have already climbed the thigh of Sikongni, where do you care about the Qin family? However, you are not afraid that Sikongni will abandon you someday?" At that time, it couldn''t be easier for the Qin family to deal with him. "And you don''t know? You have offended the Qin family now." Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then thought of a possibility. "You mean Qin Yuya?" Horsezer nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be quite smart." "She is also from the Qin family?" Qin Shaoyu narrowed his eyes slightly. Although everyone is surnamed Qin, she has not really connected Qin Yuya with herself before. After all, there are many people in this world who have the same name and surname but have no relationship, let alone everyone with the same surname. But now it seems that Qin Yuya has a lot of connections with herself. "Yes, and her father is about to control the Qin family''s right to speak." Huo Xize looked at Qin Shaoyu satirically and proudly, his eyes full of maliciousness. "So, this is the reason why your elder brother is with her? It seems that your Huo family is not very good." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and sighed. Qin Shaoyus words immediately changed Huo Xizes face, "What are you talking about?!" A wicked and ironic smile appeared on Qin Shaoyus face, "Am I wrong? Both you and your brother have to use women to get things done. Are you sure what you can do?" Huo Donghan hooked the second lady of the Yin family here, and over there with Qin Yuya, hugging left and right, so cool. Its a pity that the steps were too much, and I almost caught the egg. After ?? was exposed about Qin Yuya''s affairs, the trouble became serious. Looking at Huo Xize again, he is also preparing to start from Tian Jiajia. Both brothers are the same, how good is the Huo family? Furthermore, the need to use this method to gain benefits shows that the Huo family does not have much skill. So, Qin Shaoyu is really not afraid to offend Huo Xize. Actually, if Horchize hadn''t taken the initiative to do something to herself before, she wouldn''t have gotten into trouble. But, who would let them treat her as a soft persimmon? Even if she is a soft persimmon, there is Sikong Ni behind! Huo Xize almost didn''t get angry with Qin Shaoyu. He didn''t expect that after speaking about the Qin family, he would still be so arrogant, oh no, it''s even more arrogant! is really hateful! "Do you want to die?!" While talking, he clenched his fist and stepped forward, and the fist was about to fall. Damn, he has never seen anyone who dares to be so arrogant in front of him! Even in the imperial capital, no one would dare not give him face like this, let alone Qin Shaoyu is just an abandoned son of the Qin family! Its just that his fist did not fall and was intercepted halfway through. What followed was Sikong Nis cold voice, "Do you have any opinions on my brother?" Chapter 337： What do you want Sikong Ni squeezed Huo Xizes fist, his face expressionless, but his eyes became colder and colder, and the temperature of his whole body seemed to drop several degrees. Horsezer also felt more and more pain in his hand, as if his wrist was about to be broken. "Si, Sikong Ni! Let go, let go, let me go!" He tried hard to withdraw his hand, but Si Kongni''s hands were like iron tongs, which made him unable to break free. His face was pale, and cold sweat came out. "You...you let me go!" He couldn''t help it anymore, and waved his other hand at Sikong. Its a pity that Si Kongnis strength is much stronger than him. He grabbed his hands with one hand, turned around, and cut his hands back. At the same time, his hands hurt more and he screamed again and again. "Brother Ni, he bullied me!" Qin Shaoyu stepped forward, complaining aggrieved. Hoszezer''s eyes widened and he almost didn''t spray out. Fuck! Where does his face come from? ! He hasn''t done anything yet, how can he bully him? ! Also, a big man actually played the trick of complaining, is it a man? ! However, Si Kongni''s expression is even more ugly. "It seems that I am too kind." Si Kongni''s face sank, and the movements on his hands became harder. "Hey hey... let go of me! It hurts..." Huo Xize was almost crying, **** Sikong Ni, actually listened to Qin Shaoyu''s nonsense! Seeing that the movement here is getting bigger and bigger, Qin Shaoyu sensitively hears the movement not far away. She suddenly said loudly: Master Huo, its not that I said you, how can you do that because Miss Tian is such a good girl! In the pain, Hochize didnt notice anything wrong at all. He only felt pain and breath, and blurted out, The matter between me and that fat pig is about your ass! Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes and looked at him incredulously, Master Huo, how can you be so excessive?! What a lovely Miss Tian! If you dont like her, dont hurt her! "You shut up!" Hocze was almost crying. "Forget it, it''s your own choice, and we can''t control you! But, don''t want to hurt Miss Tian! They are all my heavenly soldiers, but you can''t hurt them casually!" Qin Shaoyu said righteously Said. Huo Xize is going crazy, what a mess Qin Shaoyu said! Furthermore, Si Kongni was too unfeeling, and his strength grew stronger and he almost didn''t hurt him! However, after Qin Shaoyu finished speaking, he let Si Kong Ni let go. "Brother Ni, let''s go. The way is different!" She said to Hosize again: "Anyway, I warn you, don''t mess around!" Although Sikongni didn''t know what Qin Shaoyu wanted to do, he chose to cooperate unconditionally. He released his hand and snorted, "How do you do it yourself!" After speaking, the two left handsomely, leaving only Hocze with his aching hands, which was about to explode. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni returned to their positions calmly. After a while, Tian Jiajia and her friends also came back, but their expressions were wonderful, and the eyes that looked at Qin Shaoyu also brought more complex emotions. Compared with the worship before, now there is a little more grateful. And when Hochize appeared, their eyes seemed to be wearing a knife. "By the way, I thought about asking Master Huo what to do." Qin Shaoyu''s words made everyone stunned. Hor Xize''s heart was lifted, and he looked at Qin Shaoyu angrily and nervously, "What do you want to do?" What does this black-hearted guy want to do? ! Chapter 338： Fresh and refined requirements Huo Xize looked at Qin Shaoyu vigilantly, for fear of how excessively he would offer. Although he said it before, there will be no legal or moral embarrassment. But after which one came out just now, who knows how he will get revenge? Others are also very curious about what conditions Qin Shaoyu will propose. Tian Jiahong thought in his heart, if this condition is too excessive, he will have to come to the end. Cant really embarrass Hosize, right? In the expectant and nervous eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu finally spoke. "It''s actually very simple. As long as you stay in retreat at home for a week." "what?" Everyone was stunned, what is the requirement? Qin Shaoyu continued to add with a smile. "Actually, we and Horsize are classmates. It''s just that his grades... are classmates, and we also hope that he can become better. So, taking this opportunity, I hope he can stay at home for a week, except Outside of school and home, you cant go anywhere else. Of course, its best to master more knowledge this week. If you can, you can give me a reading note." Qin Shaoyu''s words made everyone open their mouths and looked at him in disbelief. Everyone thought a lot, but no one thought of it! Who would make such a request? ! Generally speaking, those who win the game will wish their opponents to be more embarrassed, but Qin Shaoyu''s request is all for Huo Xize''s good! Such fresh and refined requirements are really refreshing for everyone! "Yu Shao is really kind!" "Master Yuhuang is indeed a good person!" Tian Jiajia looked at Qin Shaoyu with a complicated expression. "This is the first time I have heard of such a request!" "Who isn''t it?" This kind of request is really completely different from their coquettish cheap/goodies! When you bet before, didnt you always ask for money or cars or various luxury goods? Who would talk about learning? This is equivalent to not making a request! The eyes of everyone looking at Qin Shaoyu were hard to say. Its just that, for Hosize, such a gentle request almost didnt blow him up. He widened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaoyu angrily, his face flushed. Before he broke out, Qin Shaoyu had already smiled and spoke. "Student Hosize, you dont need to be grateful to me. Everyone is a classmate. If you can make progress, we will be very happy, and the teachers will be very happy too." "The Emperor is really full of positive energy!" "I really like Lord Yuhuang too much!" And Hochizes expression has been distorted. Mother! Who TM wants to thank him? ! He just wanted to kill him! This request he made directly disrupted his plan! He cant wait to eat him raw! However, facing other people''s admiration and admiration eyes, he could only bear it for a lifetime. Sikong Ni also looked at him, "How about this request? No problem, right?" "It''s definitely okay! There is no need to do anything, it''s just a one-week retreat, how easy it is!" Horsezer hasn''t spoken yet, the others have already spoken to me. Horsezer''s mouth twitched, and he resisted the anger in his heart, and nodded stiffly, "No, no problem." "Well, let''s start today!" Qin Shaoyu smiled deeper, "Oh no, let''s start now. It''s Saturday today, what a beautiful day!" Yeah, what a beautiful day! But let him have the desire/hope of murder! Horsezer gritted his teeth, tried to restrain the anger in his heart, twitched the corners of his mouth, nodded, "Okay!" Chapter 339： Uphill Looking at the back of Hoczes departure, everyone was still a little confused. This bet is really refreshing and refined! Qin Shaoyu did not rest assured of Huo Xizes anger and resentment before leaving. Her mind was in the villa. She knew that Hochize came here specifically, not just to compare billiards with her, there must be something he cares about here. As for what it is...Qin Shaoyu already has a general idea. While she was thinking, Tian Jiajia moved over one step at a time. "The Emperor..." She lowered her head, her face was tangled and shy, and her expression complex. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu smiled and looked at her. "This...thank you!" "Oh? What do you say?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged. "Thank you for speaking to me!" Tian Jiajia hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth. "Speaking for you? Did I say something?" "Just now... I accidentally heard what you and Huo Shaoye said." Tian Jiajia lowered her head and bit her lower lip, her eyes a little bitter. She knows that she is fat, and she doesn''t care about being fat. However, when she heard others laugh at herself, she still had the urge to beat others. Thinking about how Hocze had to please her before, she felt even more sick. She also knows that the people who came for her have no good intentions, but don''t be caught by her! If you have the ability, just pretend for a lifetime! I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would stand up and defend herself before she did it. She knew that the Emperor''s request was actually for her. This feeling of being protected is really exciting. Sure enough, they are their best Yuhuang adults! She decided to become his diehard fan! "Did you hear?" Qin Shaoyu''s smile paused slightly, and then continued smiling: "You don''t need to worry about what he said, that kind of person is not worthy of your attention." "Thank you, Master Yuhuang! You are such a good person!" Tian Jiajia''s eyes brightened. "Okay, if there is nothing to do..." Sikong Ni frowned. He just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Tian Jiajia. "Master Yuhuang, I will walk you around with you? Our villa is very beautiful!" Tian Jiajia looked at Qin Shaoyu enthusiastically. "Okay, then I will trouble you." Qin Shaoyu nodded, and then carefully pulled the corner of Las Kongni''s clothes. Sikong Ni was helpless and could only agree. "Well, please come with me!" Tian Jiajia excitedly led the way, and her friends also came over, also with a look of excitement. They were walking in front, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni followed behind. "What do you want to do?" Sikong Ni asked. "Verify my thoughts." Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, "Brother Ni, will you accompany me?" Sikong glanced at him reluctantly and nodded helplessly. Tianjia Mountain Villa is indeed very beautiful. The air here is particularly fresh. In addition to some rare flowers and plants that Tianjia people planted, there are also many native plants and small animals here. They also built a road leading to the mountain. The more he walked up the mountain, Si Kongni could feel the difference without Qin Shaoyus reminder. "The air above is very good!" Tian Jiajia turned her head and said happily. "Yes, the air is good." Soon, they reached the top of the mountain. When they saw the fiery red flower sea in front of them, everyone held their breath. "Isn''t it pretty?" Tian Jiajia proudly showed off. "Pretty" Qin Shaoyu answered in his mouth, but stared straight at the greenery in the sea of ??flowers. Chapter 340： Twin fruit At this time, Qin Shaoyu finally understood Huo Xize''s intention! Chaos also jumped in his mind. "This is a first-level spiritual plant twin fruit!" The excitement of Chaos is broken. I didnt expect this world to have such a spiritual plant! Before, they had seen medicinal materials such as ginseng and ganoderma in this world, which also contained some spiritual energy, but they were completely incomparable with real spiritual plants. The twin fruit in front of me looks like an ordinary weed. The leaves are ordinary, and the appearance is ordinary, with two red fruits the size of a coin on the top. In this sea of ??fiery red flowers, it is even more inconspicuous. Even the Tian family would not know that this plant, which looked no different from wild fruits, turned out to be a first-level twin fruit! Chaos was extremely excited, cheered, "Twin Fruit! Twin Fruit!" Chaos has no body and cannot eat twin fruits, but it can absorb the aura inside! Of course, this is not the point. The point is, if there are twin fruits here, it means there may be other spiritual plants! There are spiritual plants, which means there is aura! With spiritual energy, its cultivation can also be faster! At that time, it can still repair the body! Thinking of this, it is almost out of excitement. However, Qin Shaoyu poured cold water on it directly. "Dont think about being too beautiful, do you think Lingzhi is everywhere? Its better to manage our faith value!" With enough faith points, they can exchange for spiritual energy and other resources for cultivation. Although there are too many faith points to be consumed, it is better than these faint hopes. was pierced by such a puncture, the chaos immediately fell. "What''s that?" Sikong Ni asked with a serious expression, and interrupted the conversation between Qin Shaoyu and Chaos. Qin Shaoyu followed his gaze and stopped at the twin fruit, "That is called twin fruit." "Twin fruit?" Sikong Ni frowned, "What is it?" Is this a new fruit? Why has he never heard of it? Furthermore, this twin fruit made him feel very special, so he couldn''t wait to pounce on it like that. Such a novel feeling surprised him. This thing has this kind of ability? Looking at Tian Jiajia and others, they didn''t realize the twin fruit is special. They were very excited to take pictures in the sea of ??flowers, and invited Qin Shaoyu to come with them, and everyone took a group photo. "Jiajia, it''s so comfortable here!" a girl said to Tian Jiajia. "Yes, the air here is good!" Tian Jiajia said proudly. Their Tian family will buy this mountain because of the good air here. "Yes, the air is really good!" Others breathed the fresh air here greedily, looking intoxicated. Looking down from here, you can still see part of the scenery of City G, plus the beautiful surrounding scenery, which is really lingering. Tian Jiajia is very happy to go back and forth in the sea of ??flowers. If it werent for the presence of Lord Yuhuang, she couldnt help but want to sing a song! "I... Snake!" Tian Jiajia was having a good time, and suddenly felt that something was wrong with her. When she looked back, she was almost out of fright. There is a snake beside her feet! The back of this snake has white and black rings arranged alternately, and the back of the head is black and brown-it is actually a poisonous coral snake? ! Tian Jiajia screamed, subconsciously trying to escape. As soon as she moved, the Coral Snake immediately jumped on it. "what-!" The other girls were so scared that they screamed again and again. When they couldn''t bear to look straight, two figures rushed over. Chapter 341： Bitten Seeing Qin Shaoyu rush up, Si Kongni followed without hesitation. He is stronger than Qin Shaoyu and faster than him. Before Qin Shaoyu''s hand touched the silver ring snake, Si Kongni had already pinched its seven inches and carried it up. However, the Coral Snake had already bitten Tian Jiajia, and she moved wildly in panic, and the poison was about to spread. Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows were calm, he immediately squatted down, grabbed her ankle, "Don''t move!" Tian Jiajia was bitten, and she was so frightened that she didnt even notice what Qin Shaoyu said. Seeing that she would continue to move, Si Kongni directly put the silver ring snake in his hand in front of her, and said coldly: "Don''t move, you will bite you if you move." Looking at the cold snake head in front of her, Tian Jiajia immediately gasped, like a statue, completely afraid to move. Other girls were also dumbfounded. The movements of the two were too fast, and they rushed over before they could react. Furthermore, Si Kongni''s behavior also made them bewildered. Even if he caught a snake, he still used it to scare people? ! But I have to say that Sikong Ni''s action is very effective. Tian Jiajia has calmed down, her eyes are shocked, and her face has begun to turn pale and ugly. Qin Shaoyu put his hand in his trouser pocket, and directly took out a cloth bag with the size of a palm. After opening the cloth bag, Si Kongni discovered that there were at least dozens of silver needles of various sizes inside. Qin Shaoyu moved his hands quickly, and a lot of silver needles appeared on Tian Jiajia''s calf immediately. Looking carefully again, the silver needle formed an encircling circle, enclosing the black toxin, and could not continue to spread outward. Next, Qin Shaoyu took out a thicker silver needle and drew directly under the encircling circle twice to draw a cross. Soon, black blood came out, with a hint of fishy smell. Tian Jiajia only came back to her senses at this time, and almost took a breath again. Tian Jiajia is fat, but she has good skin. At this moment, the black and red blood on the white calf looked so shocking. If it were not for Qin Shaoyu, she might have passed out. "Don''t be afraid, you will be fine if you force the poison out." Qin Shaoyu smiled and comforted her. At this time, Tian Jiahong also rushed up with the doctor, with a look of grief and anxiousness, for fear that he would not be able to save his sister in time. However, when they caught up, they only saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni surrounding their sister, who was sitting on the ground, and the others watched in horror not far away. "What are you doing?!" He was anxious and angry. After rushing up, he could see the situation clearly. Looking at the silver needle on his sister''s leg and the black blood on it, Tian Jiahong was dumbfounded. "This this" The doctor rushed over with the box, panting. After seeing the situation in front of him clearly, he also froze. "Master Tian, ??Miss Tian is all right." Qin Shaoyu raised his head and smiled at them, then moved both hands together. Her hands were like dancing, but after two blinks, the silver needle on Tian Jiajia''s leg was pulled out. In addition to the cross wound on her leg, and the black blood that was not cleaned, it seemed that the crisis just now was just a dream. The doctor in his 30s was the first to wake up, and immediately rushed to Tian Jiajia, took out his own equipment and started the examination. After half a day, he tremblingly said, "No, it''s all right!" Chapter 342： repay Tian Jiahong invited Qin Shaoyu and Sikong to the lounge respectfully, along with Dr. Liang just now. Doctor Liang''s eyes stared directly at Qin Shaoyu, as if he were a rare treasure. Even if Si Kongni''s eyes were as cold as a knife, he couldn''t shake him at all. After a few people sat down, he rushed to speak. "This young master, take the liberty to ask, your medical skills..." "Self taught." Doctor Liang breathed, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Self taught? Who has such a great ability? ! Doctor Liang wanted to continue to ask, but was stopped by Sikong Ni, "If there is nothing wrong, we still have things to deal with." "Young Master Ni, Master Yu, thank you for your life-saving grace to my sister!" Tian Jiahong looked at them with gratitude. If something happens to the younger sister, he will be scolded to death by his parents if nothing else! "It''s okay, no effort." Qin Shaoyu smiled and shook his head. Qin Shaoyu said that it was an understatement, but Tian Jiahong could not really take it seriously. At the beginning, he thought that Qin Shaoyu was not very capable. But the following things subverted his cognition a little bit, and now, Qin Shaoyu''s medical skills shocked him even more. There is such a superb medical skill at such a young age, this is definitely not an ordinary person! Just, why is such a young and promising genius going to be a star? People like them dont have a good impression of celebrities, let alone respect them. In their minds, they are just actors, and they have no abilities. And now, Qin Shaoyu''s performance gave him a slap in the face! In this world, there are geniuses, and the actions of geniuses cannot be understood by ordinary people like them. "Please give us a chance to thank you." He said sincerely. Looking at his sincere appearance, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "If I can, I want something." "Say!" Tian Jiahong nodded immediately, and even his title changed to respect. At the same time, he was also guessing in his heart, what exactly Qin Shaoyu wanted? By the way, Qin Shaoyu is now a star! Of course, what I want most is higher visibility and various endorsements! Tian Jiahong thought he had guessed Qin Shaoyus thoughts, but he didnt expect that he had guessed completely wrong. "I want some fruits." "Fruit?" Tian Jiahong was stunned, "What fruit?" "Fruit on the mountain." "Yes, you can! Of course you can!" Tian Jiahong nodded repeatedly, "Whatever you want is fine!" Leaving Doctor Liang aside, Tian Jiahong took the two of them up the mountain again. Its just that Tian Jiahong is still very dazed. Are there any special fruits on the mountain? Why did Qin Shaoyu value it so much? Waiting up the mountain and looking at the fiery red flower sea, he was even more puzzled. What precious fruits are there? Qin Shaoyu walked to the twin fruit and said to Tian Jiahong, "This fruit is what I want." Tian Jiahong walked over, still confused, "You want these two wild fruits?" "right." "You dont need anything else?" "No need, this is enough." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "This is a good thing." But Tian Jiahong thought he was joking, "Since you want it, then I will give it to you." He sighed, just as his sister said, Qin Shaoyu is really a good person! It helps people, but only two ordinary wild fruits. At the same time, he also thought that he would give it back later. Qin Shaoyu knows how to be a man, and he can''t be ungrateful! Chapter 343： Find Brother Ni Actually, Qin Shaoyu could pick the twin fruit directly, but she did not do so. If this is an unowned thing, she has no psychological burden. But, this twin fruit grows on the Tian family''s turf, and that''s other people''s stuff. Even if they dont know the goods, the value of the twin fruit will not disappear because of their ignorance. Now, she rescued Tian Jiajia. In return, she can ask for these two fruits in return. In the eyes of Tian''s family, twin fruits are just ordinary wild fruits, which are not useful and will only be wasted. Now, swapping two wild fruits for Tian Jiajias life is a big advantage in their opinion. Vice versa, Qin Shaoyu also took a big advantage. However, she would not tell Tian Jiahong about twins. This twin fruit staying in their hands is not necessarily a good thing. For example, the Huo family who came for this would not bring any good things. The Tian family is a big family in City G, but compared with the Huo family, there is still a gap. If the Huo Family is forced to take it, they may not be able to hold it. Qin Shaoyu took out a small bottle and handed it to Tian Jiahong, "This is for Miss Tian, ??one a day, eat before meals, and you will lose weight soon." Tian Jiahong took the bottle that was less than half a palm, and listened to Qin Shaoyus explanation, immediately stunned. Can you lose weight with one one a day? ! So amazing? ! But, thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s hand that was exposed before, he didn''t have the slightest objection. How can a genius doctor like this be fake? Thinking of his sister''s disturbing figure, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Its just that Qin Shaoyu rescued his sister and gave her a good thing like this. They took too much advantage, right? Queen Qin Shao picked off the fruit, put it in the space, and said to Tian Jiahong: If someone asks about these two fruit, you can just say that they were eaten by a snake, so as not to make a mistake. Tian Jiahong was stunned, "I was eaten by a snake?!" What the **** is this? Who cares about these two fruits? A little anxiety arose in his heart, this fruit...is it really just a wild fruit? "If you have any trouble, you can find me." Qin Shaoyu said again, confident and confident. Since the twin fruit was taken away, it is natural to memorize the troubles behind them. "...oh." Tian Jiahong hasn''t recovered yet. "Well, it''s getting late, we should go now." After achieving the purpose of this trip, Qin Shaoyu took Si Kongni and left. Tian Jiahong had no choice but to send them out. Getting into the car, Qin Shaoyu was taken aback by Si Kongni''s expression. "Brother Ni, what are you doing?" Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu expressionlessly, with doubts and research in his eyes. He just took out so many things, where are they hiding? "Brother Ni...Don''t look at me like that..." Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but shrink back. "I''m in trouble looking for you?" Si Kongni finally said, "Can you solve it?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned, and hurriedly said with a dogleg smile: "Oh, am I bragging? If you have trouble finding me, if I can''t solve it, of course I will find you! We are one!" These words made Si Kongni''s expression stiff, and small bubbles of joy surged in his heart, making him unable to maintain his previous serious expression. However, he still snorted, "If you have any trouble, just ask me? Is that good?" "It''s good, of course, I won''t forget you!" Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously, "You are Brother Ni!" Chapter 344： Own person Getting the twin fruit, Qin Shaoyu is in a very good mood. When he saw a piece of news on Weibo, he was in a better mood. Seeing that his smile is getting brighter and brighter, Si Kongni couldn''t help but leaned over and looked down at his mobile phone. He was taken aback when he saw the news that minors were driving without a license and were caught. "Did you report it?" "How could it be?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him purely. Looking at his innocent little expression, Sikong Ni moved his heart and couldn''t help messing up his hair. Hoszezer will definitely be angry! However, this also deserves it. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu are not yet eighteen years old, and they are all driven by the driver when they go out. Horsezer is a month or two older than them, but he is also a minor. So, where did he get his driver''s license? Walking on the road without a drivers license...Isnt this looking for death? Of course, if he didn''t provoke Qin Shaoyu, it might just be over. Don''t hide him behind his back...oh no, don''t help him recognize his mistakes, how can he be a good classmate! Seeing Qin Shaoyus smile at the corner of his mouth, Si Kongnis mood improved. was still on the way, Sikong Boyang called. "You have a conflict with the Huo family child?" He was straightforward. Sikongni did not hide it either, "He bullied Shaoyu." "what?!" Sikong Boyang''s voice brought irritation, "Is Shaoyu okay?" "No, I am here." "That''s good. They bullied Shaoyu, so they dare to call and file a complaint?! Okay, I see." After ?? finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. "Uncle''s phone number?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Yes. The Huo family has filed a lawsuit." Sikongni''s eyes were a little cold. He didnt expect that Hochize would have a face to complain! Qin Shaoyu was a little worried, "Is your uncle okay?" "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Sikong Ni comforted him, "My dad won''t let people bully him." Qin Shaoyu was shocked, then his smile deepened. "good." She was a little touched. She knew that Sikong Boyang was very good to herself, but she did not expect that between herself and the Huo family, he would stand by her side resolutely. It seems that she has to repay them well. Qin Shaoyu is a person who must avenge grudges, but she is not hesitate to repay people who are good to herself. Sikong Boyang and Sikong Ni are so good to herself, of course she will not simply enjoy them being good to herself. After returning, Qin Shaoyu got a bottle of pills and gave it to Sikong Boyang. This pill is a good thing. It can strengthen the body and refresh the mind. It is most suitable for busy people like Skong Boyang. Next, she was ready to devote herself to refining twin fruits. However, the refining time of the twin fruit is relatively long, and she received a call from Bao Rutong before she started refining. The crew of "Long Emperor Picture" is completely ready, and can enter the crew for shooting. Qin Shaoyu does not have many roles, but there are not many, and these two roles play a very important role in it. Coupled with her student status, she will have to take a monthly exam next month. After discussing with the crew, she decided to Her scene was shot in the front. If there is no problem, she can finish filming her part in one month. So, on Sunday night, she and Bao Rutong flew to the film and television city outside S city. This time, no fans came to pick up the plane. When Huo Xize came out of the police station, he discovered that Qin Shaoyu hadn''t come to the school, and he couldn''t find someone to settle the accounts. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood! Chapter 345： Into the group The arrival of Qin Shaoyu surprised many people. Who has never heard of Qin Shaoyus name? After all, his name is too loud-the strongest rookie of the year! Of course, this arrogant name was given to him by others, and Qin Shaoyu and his fans had never said such a thing. Although Qin Shaoyu is a newcomer in the circle, Bao Rutong is an old man in it, so why dont you know **** him? If the title of "The Strongest Newcomer" is blown out, it will properly pull the hatred. However, Qin Shaoyus popularity is too high, even if he and his fans have never said anything like this, Heizi and others have put the name on her head strongly. Of course, everyone just wants to see his jokes and see him ashamed. But, he stabilized! From the beginning to the present, this name hasn''t collapsed, and it''s getting stronger and stronger. Up to now, when it comes to the strongest newcomer, everyone will be the first to think of her, and it is not ironic. This also makes others envy and hate. A newcomer has this kind of enthusiasm just after his debut. It really makes those artists who have been rolling in the circle for many years and have not come up with their teeth. But what can they do? I can only continue to despair! After ??, the violent black material incident was quickly resolved, and the speed of public relations made everyone''s heart full. Its not that everyone has never thought of using live broadcast to wash off the black material on your body, but this method is not easy to operate. After all, not everyone has Qin Shaoyu''s reaction speed and ability, and those who throw dirty water will not wait for them in place. If things go too long, the effect of public relations will be greatly reduced. After the previous black material incident, Qin Shaoyus popularity has gone to a new level, and now he can be regarded as a second-line artist. Such an upgrade speed is really uncomfortable. When such a magical newcomer appeared on the set, most of the people were confused. Everyone knows that he sings well and dances well, but shouldnt he continue on this road? Why did you come to film? I haven''t digested it yet, so I ran over here. Wouldn''t it be too much? Does he have this ability? ! Someone remembered the previous scolding war. It has been said on the Internet before that Qin Shaoyu won the role of "Long Huang Tu" because of the capital operation of the funder behind it. However, Qin Shaoyu did not respond positively to this matter. After the live broadcast, everyones focus was shifted, and he did not continue to associate him with "Chang Huang Tu". But what is the situation now? ! "I''m going! Is he really here?" One dragon set and other dragon sets discussed Qin Shaoyu in a low voice, with envy in their eyes. "I thought what I said before was false! Haven''t the rumors been refuted?" "Those fans of the little fresh meat made all sorts of dissers before, saying that their idols can participate in "Long Huang Tu", but Qin Shaoyu won them in the end? How annoying!" Who doesn''t want to participate in Zhou''s "Long Huang Tu"? There was a lot of liveliness on the Internet before, but in the end, there were really not two of the little meat that could really win the role. After all, when the director Zhou chose the role, he looked at acting, not pure popularity. The reason why the fans are so excited is also because they are attracted by Director Zhou, which is a proof of acting skills. But now, the unexpected candidate has entered the group, how many people''s eyes have been shocked by this? Chapter 346： quarrel The strongest newcomer joins the group! Is this Zhou Dao''s compromise with capital, or is the rookie excellent acting? As soon as this news came out, it exploded immediately under the comments. The blogger is mentally retarded! Don''t take our Royal Emperor out to show fans, really treat us as mentally retarded like you? Oh, my face is really big, and I just checked in! Who said Qin Shaoyu was? Haha, Im sorry, its really bigger than you. If you want to say that this years strongest newcomer, besides our Royal Emperor, are there other newcomers who can get this title? Or is it cooking at your home? Originally, the heavenly soldiers did not recognize the title of "the strongest newcomer", after all, they did not want to kill their idols. However, Qin Shaoyu stopped steadily, and became stronger and stronger. In the end, this title had been recognized, and it was useless for them to deny it, but they seemed stingy. Their imperial master is domineering and mighty, even if they take this name? Isn''t this true? Dont argue about these, shouldnt our focus be on entering the group? In what group? Zhou guide? Isn''t it the weekly guide I thought? Even if you enter the "Long Emperor Picture" directed by Zhou Xiangfei, what about it? Isn''t the acting skills of Lord Yu Huang good? Have you forgotten the live broadcast of Royal Emperor? Isn''t getting slapped enough? There is also a link to the video below this comment, which is a video of Qin Shaoyus live broadcast. Hehe, even if you can prove that you are not plastic surgery, so what? Even if it''s true colors at most. But now, is there any role in "Long Huang Tu" that he can control? "Long Emperor Picture"? New Lan Universitys "Long Emperor Picture"? my favorite novels? Qin Shaoyu also joined the group? No! ! Don''t ruin my favorite novel! Director Zhou didn''t say anything before, will he take a good shot? ! The book fan upstairs thinks too much, even if Qin Shaoyu enters the group, he will not be the protagonist and will not destroy too much. Didn''t Director Zhou only watch acting all the time? Why are you leaving with the market now? The blogger just posted a blog post, so you guys rushed to bite it, is there something wrong? [Hehe, pull my family''s Royal Emperor out to lie down with the gun, can''t we fight back? Is this education in your home? Then you let me slap twice and don''t fight back? [Dare to write the name, and there is no photo, just use a mouth to spread rumors, do you want to be arrested like those marketing accounts? Are we really going to eat dry rice? False information, reported it. There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and Qin Shaoyu doesnt care about the noise on the Internet at all, because she has to study for a few days. Although this is not a historical drama, the content here is also very elegant. With Zhou Daos temper, it is absolutely not perfunctory. In order to make this movie well, the actors in other important roles have done various studies. Before Director Zhou organized a group study, they had already found a teacher to study by themselves. Actors in other three or four roles dont need to be as desperate as the protagonist, but they cant mess around either. Qin Shaoyu is going to play two roles, one is the son of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the other is a girl who rolls around in the cities and lakes. Director Zhou said, he is not required to master the essence of piano, chess, calligraphy, calligraphy and martial arts, but he has to spend the past few days to put on a show! Chapter 347： Borrower Qin Shaoyu wants to play Bai Xuanyu''s son of both civil and martial arts, but his martial arts skills are more gentle and handsome, which is purely pretending. Song Xiaojiao was played in the arena, and his tactics tended to be open and close, simple and rude. Of course, Director Zhou did not want Qin Shaoyu to fully master these tricks, as long as he can remember the actions guided by martial arts and make no mistakes when shooting. Although the requirements are not high, it still takes a few days to practice. I just didn''t expect it, but after a long time, the martial arts instructor ran over and said that Qin Shaoyu had completely mastered it. This made him dumbfounded, thinking that he had heard it wrong. "What did you say? Already all meeting?" Wu Zhi was a little excited, but also a little helpless. "Yes, he already knows everything." This made him a little bit shocked. I have been a martial arts instructor for so many years, and I have seen many smart actors, but it is the first time that he has seen such an enchanting genius! They only showed the action once, and he completely copied it, and the action was more free and easy and handsome. Such fast learning ability makes them all dumbfounded. The most shocking thing for them is that even those somersaults and other actions, he does not need assistance at all! However, Qin Shaoyu said that he had never studied martial arts? This is too scary. But no matter what, he did master all the movements. Director Zhou was also surprised by Wu Zhi''s words, and he suddenly remembered Qin Shaoyu''s performance during the audition. At that time, he seemed...to have an somersault? I thought it was just accidental, but I didnt expect that he really had such an ability! But this is good, and it saves a lot of time. Now that the martial arts side has been settled, then continue to learn other skills. Because Bai Xuanyuqin is proficient in chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, he has to study this aspect, at least superficially. However, it was still half a day. The calligraphy teacher he arranged for Qin Shaoyu ran over and pulled him anxiously, "Can you lend me Qin Shaoyu for a while?" "What? Who do you want to borrow?" He looked dazed, what''s the situation? Is it a loan or a borrower? "Qin Shaoyu!" Calligraphy teacher Ding Qinglin and Director Zhou are about the same age, and the two have a close relationship with each other, so they have no scruples in speaking. "That little doll is so talented, you can''t waste it here!" "What?" Director Zhou was still bewildered, "Can you speak more clearly?" Ding Qinglin was anxious, "Qin Shaoyu is very good at calligraphy and painting! This is a talent of our country! Can''t..." Listening to an old friend crackling and talking, Director Zhou only felt dizzy, so he hurriedly called to stop, "You said Qin Shaoyu can calligraphy and painting?" "Of course!" The calligraphy teacher gave him a blank look. "That kid is not too old, but he is no worse in calligraphy and calligraphy than me! There are not many good seedlings like this in our country right now, and there will be a calligraphy competition right after that, I am going to ..." "Stop!" Director Zhou yelled and looked at him incredulously, "You also want to lend him to the game?" "Yes!" He nodded vigorously, "As for his role, we can be late..." "No!" Zhou Dao refused decisively. Although he was still in a daze, his attitude was very firm, "No talk!" Although he was surprised by Qin Shaoyu''s performance in calligraphy and painting, he absolutely cannot compromise! Its just that the old friend has not been resolved yet, and the teacher who teaches Guqin has also arrived. Chapter 348： Grab someone The calligraphy teacher here has not been sent away, but at the other end, Guqin teacher ran over. Seeing the excitement on her face, Zhou Xiangfei had an ominous premonition in her heart. Sure enough, Teacher Guqin said excitedly. "I borrow someone from you..." "Don''t borrow!" "Don''t borrow!" The two voices sounded in unison. Zhou Xiangfei turned his head to look, his old friend stared at teacher Guqin very annoyed. Zhou Xiangfei has a headache, what the **** is this? "Guide Zhou, with Qin Shaoyu''s talent..." Teacher Guqin hadnt finished speaking, Zhou Xiangfei spoke directly. "I can''t control this, but we have already signed the contract. Qin Shaoyu will have to be in our crew for the rest of the time!" No matter how talented Qin Shaoyu is, he can''t leave before finishing the filming! Looking at the two men and women who seemed to be rushing to eat, Zhou Xiangfei felt his head hurt. What did Qin Shaoyu do to make them so crazy? Zhou Xiangfei was also secretly surprised. You must know that he himself is a very arrogant person, and he is close to top figures in various circles. Although it''s just shooting a scene and putting on a show, it doesn''t need too much real material, but during training, he never just perfunctory. Those who can be invited by him are all masters in various fields. He means that even if its a flowery, it can be divided into good-looking and not good-looking. Learning from these masters, superficial skills are also more bluffing. So, the two people he invited over are both absolute masters. However, the two of them wanted to grab someone at the same time, which had to shock him. How talented Qin Shaoyu is to make these two masters so crazy? But thinking of Qin Shaoyus performance in the audition before, he seemed to have found the answer. Such a genius, anyone with a heart of love will not miss it, right? He also feels a little bit proud in his heart, this feeling of being one step ahead is really cool. "How can you do this?" Ding Qinglin looked at Zhou Xiangfei dissatisfied, "The kid is so talented in calligraphy and painting, why should he be brought into such muddy water?" Everyone knows how complicated this circle is. Children with outstanding talents like this will wear off their spirituality if they spend a long time in the circle. Its really sad to see a seedling who is spiritual and perceptive. Guqin teacher also has the same attitude, "Yes! No matter the others, this kid is so talented, how can you bear it?!" Being besieged by two friends, Zhou Xiangfei has a toothache, and his expression is hard to say, "You can make it clear that it is the entertainment circle that the kid chose by himself, and I didn''t force him to choose it!" Furthermore, at the beginning, Qin Shaoyu chose to audition by himself! said as if he was robbing peoples daughters, there is no conscience! Before they spoke, he rushed and said: "Furthermore, his talent in acting is also very good! Why can''t he be an actor?" Three old people who were nearly two hundred years old in total stared at each other without admitting defeat. The sparks were full of sparks, and they felt like they were about to fight in the next moment. Finally, the two of them gave in first-can they not give in? Qin Shaoyu signed a contract with the crew! Zhou Xiangfei won the next round, and he was in a particularly good mood. That night, when his grandson called to inquire about the situation, he couldn''t help bragging about it. "What?! They are going to grab my Royal Emperor?! How can this be done?! I''ll pass!" The phone on the other end was disconnected immediately. Chapter 349： Set makeup Qin Shaoyu never thought that his performance would have such an impact. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are also their basic education in Baqi mainland. Their Eight Qi Continent is equivalent to the ancient society of this plane, except for the difference in cultivation system, there is not much difference in other things. When she first arrived in this world, it took some time to get used to the pen and traditional Chinese characters. Her attainments in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can only be regarded as good in the Baqi mainland, and there are master-level masters on it. She didn''t think she was good in this aspect, but she thought the two teachers were a little fussy. They also wanted to take her to the competition, but she refused-how much faith can it increase? After the two teachers were unwilling to leave, she began to prepare the makeup photo. She has short hair now and it takes a lot of time to put on makeup. When she was tossed by the makeup artists, she couldn''t help sighing. It seems that she still has to get some headgears, at least it can save a little time. When the makeup artists were tossing, she could only relax her mind, close her eyes, and let her consciousness enter the study room to practice. I don''t know how long it took, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness pulled out of the study room, and his eyes suddenly opened. After seeing herself in the mirror clearly, she was taken aback. The makeup artist and assistants surrounding her were also stunned, and this area was immediately silent. When she curled her lips and smiled, all the talents came back to life, took a breath, looked at the gentle boy who didn''t seem like a real person in disbelief. "God! It''s so good!" "It looks like a noble man who came out of a comic!" A few people covered their chests and mouths, and blocked their screams, not to make themselves too crazy. How can there be such a good-looking boy? ! The juvenile jade crown in the mirror tied his hair, revealing a smooth forehead and exquisite facial features. His pupils are as sparkling as autumn water, but as deep and shining as a galaxy, as if a stream of light flashed by. The bridge of the nose is straight, and the thin lips have a gentle smile. He is wearing a light blue long-sleeved robe. He is tall and tall, with a splendid and luxurious appearance. Under the light, his whole body seemed to be covered with a soft light. This situation is like a beautiful portrait. The ladies couldn''t help covering their mouths, for fear that their screams would ruin the beauty in front of them. "Master Yuhuang, can I take a picture?" The makeup artist headed by ?? is already in her thirties, but at this time her cheeks are pink, like a double nine-year-old girl, unable to control her heartbeat. "Are you also a heavenly soldier?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, almost making them scream. "Yes!" The makeup artist nodded without guilty conscience. Even if she was not a heavenly soldier before, but from now on, she is! Yes, she is such a straightforward face dog! The makeup artist has put makeup on many celebrities, but I have never seen a celebrity that looks better than Qin Shaoyu! His skin is really good, full of collagen, you can''t even see the pores! "Okay. But, this photo..." "Don''t worry, I know the rules." The photos before the makeup are not allowed to be circulated without permission. They have been in the circle for so long, and they all understand. After taking a close-up photo of a few people with Qin Shaoyu, he took his little heart and withdrew to the side. After taking the photos, Qin Shaoyu walked into the studio. At the moment when they saw him, almost everyone stopped their movements and their expressions were dumbfounded. After a while, everyone woke up. This face is really evil! Zhou Xiangfei walked over, his face couldn''t hide his surprise. He hasn''t spoken yet, and a figure rushes over from the side. "My son!" Come here is Chang Xinlan, the author of "Chang Huangtu" and the editor of this play. At this moment, her eyes are shining, and she can''t wait to pounce on it. Each author has fantasized about how the characters in his book will look like when they become real people, and Chang Xinlan is no exception. Looking at Bai Xuanyu Shizi who seemed to have come out of a book, she felt as though she was about to suffocate! "Master Shi, can I or I shake hands with you?" Chang Xinlan asked carefully. Zhou Xiangfei almost didn''t roll his eyes. Such an idiot, he really didn''t see it. But turning his head again, the eyes of everyone around him almost made him jump up. Mother, why is everyone so uncomfortable? ! Chapter 350： Play in one second The photographer cant wait. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, he felt eager to move, and he wanted to start shooting right away! This is a superb subject! As a senior photographer, he is very sensitive in this regard. Its clear who is on the mirror and who is not on the mirror. Some people look good, but that doesnt mean they look good on the camera. Some real people are not good-looking, but when they come out, they are amazing. There is another kind of person who looks good and looks better when photographedQin Shaoyu is this kind of person. After the photographer shouted to start, Qin Shaoyu adjusted the breath of his whole body, his hands drooped naturally, his chin slightly lifted, and his eyes looked towards the camera. At this moment, he became a gentleman and elegant, yet majestic son. "good!" The photographer took a breath and involuntarily shouted okay, while the movements of his hands kept moving. The click of the shutter sounded, and the photographer''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his expression was almost crazy. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyus expressiveness is amazing! Even Zhou Dao and Chang Xinlan who were watching from the sidelines were taken aback. A teenager who is obviously just a teenager can actually enter the drama in one second? At this glance, no one will mistake his identity, he is a noble and elegant son! The photographer allowed Qin Shaoyu to play freely, but his movements were few and the changes were very subtle. The action changed, and his expression also changed. From his expression, everyone seemed to see the growth of a teenager. From the innocence at the beginning, a little bit off the immaturity of last year, the eyes slowly became melancholy, with helplessness, and finally turned into decisiveness and relief. Director Zhou has been stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s performance. Such a shooting actually tests the performance of the actor, but Qin Shaoyu has performed the life of this character in such a short period of time! This is too enchanting! Isnt he only seventeen years old? ! Are the children now so scary? Chang Xinlan couldn''t help but red eyes. She is the author, and Bai Xuanyu''s life was born under her pen. Qin Shaoyu interprets the life of Bai Xuanyu, letting people see Bai Xuanyu''s joy, anger, sorrow, and sorrow. The scene is quiet, only the voice of the photographer and the shutter. When Qin Shaoyu stopped, the photographer still had a little regret. This is so expressive! I dont know, can he cooperate with him in the future? "Weekly guide." A sound rang, breaking the silence of the scene. Zhou Dao turned around, only to realize that other actors had also come. "Oh, you are here. Then shoot." There are solo photos and group photos for the makeup photos this time. Because time is a bit tight, whoever prepares first will shoot first. Qin Shaoyu has good skin and good young foundation, so he put on makeup soon. When she was almost finished filming, other talents came in one after another. They didn''t expect that they had been in for a while, but no one noticed themselves. This makes them feel a little uncomfortable. "By the way, let''s take a group photo first." Director Zhou said. This makes everyone frown. Dont you take a single photo first? "Qin Shaoyu has to change the look. It will take some time. I took the previous group photo first." Change look? What kind of look does Qin Shaoyu change? Want them to accommodate him? No matter what look Qin Shaoyu wants to change, everyone''s heart is full of war. Just a newcomer, they will use their strength to teach him how to behave! This circle is not so mixed! "Okay, take a group photo." Chapter 351： Womens clothing Qin Shaoyu scanned for a week, and quickly recognized these people. Here, the biggest star is Wen Zhehai, the actor, who is in his thirties this year. The actor of the ?? heroine is called Yu Keling, who is also thirty-two years old, but she is well maintained and she seems to be in her twenties. She used to be an idol pie Xiaohua, but in the past two years, she has finally successfully transformed into a strong pie. Except for Qin Shaoyu, everyone else is familiar face on TV, and every acting skill is pass. Therefore, they were not convinced of Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. But a newcomer can win such an important role. Where does it come from? Or is there any background? They didn''t see Qin Shaoyu''s performance just now, and they all wanted to teach him how to be a man with their strength. A group photo is the most test of aura and expressiveness. Some popularity fields are too weak, and they are directly crushed into a background board. When the photo comes out, others will not notice him at all. Have the idea of ??educating newcomers, they have no mercy at all, and their aura is full. What surprised them was that Qin Shaoyu''s momentum was not weaker than them! Obviously he is only a teenager, but he can''t see a trace of weakness. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he was very firm. He didn''t let others overshadow his limelight, but he didn''t steal the limelight from the protagonist either. It is difficult to grasp the degree in between. They were shocked. It seems that this newcomer is not as unbearable as everyone said! Of course, this is just taking pictures. When the filming is done, it may not be the result. Looking at their performance, Director Zhou couldn''t help but smile. This is good, at least it inspired everyone''s hard work. After the photo was taken, Qin Shaoyu returned to the dressing room and changed clothes again. After she opened her eyes again, a bright smile appeared on her face. The makeup artist on the side almost knelt down. Fuck! Ladies! They finally understood the meaning of "beautiful beauty"-if they could die for such a beauty, they would be willing too! In the studio, actors who haven''t taken photos are getting together to discuss Qin Shaoyu''s performance. "I heard that he played the role of a dragon and a phoenix." It is Guo Yuezhen who is speaking, this time the female number two. "Dragon and phoenix birth? The elder son Bai Xuanyu and Song Xiaojiao?" The second male He was shocked, "No way? He played alone?" He Zhiqiao and Guo Yue are really classmates, both in their thirties. The characters in this play are all in their twenties, and actors in their thirties are just right. Except for children, Qin Shaoyu is the youngest. "My God, these newcomers are like this..." He Zhiqiao frowned, his expression a little hard to describe. Its normal for newcomers to want to get ahead, but its not appropriate to challenge high levels of difficulty as soon as they come up. Don''t fall into a big somersault then it will be ugly. Guo Yuezhen shook her head, I dont know what Director Zhou thinks, so I just want the same person to play both sexes. It doesnt matter if Director Zhou is looking for those drama bones, they at least have real skills. But Qin Shaoyu is so young, a role is enough for him to have a headache, and now he has to go back, this step is too big, right? The two looked at each other, and both saw the dissatisfaction and unwillingness in each other''s eyes, as well as sighs. They thought that Dao Zhou would really stick to his principles for many years and would not make up for it. They admire people with real strength, but how can those who come in through the back door have real skills? They thought that Zhou Dao was Qingliu, but they didn''t expect him to follow the same trend, and their hearts became a little cold. "Don''t think too much, maybe the director of Zhou has not changed?" He Zhiqiao comforted Guo Yuezhen. Guo Yuezhen twitched the corner of her mouth and turned her eyes to the few people in the shooting. Just very quickly, she felt a different movement. She turned her head to look, her pupils shrank, and she couldn''t help but gasp. He Zhiqiao turned around and looked over. Then, his reaction was not much better than Guo Yue. A girl in a goose yellow dress walked in lightly, successfully attracting everyone''s attention. She is covered with a veil, her brows and eyes are curled, she seems to be shining all over, making people unable to remove her eyes. "Who is this?!" Chapter 352： goddess Everyone knows who the makeup photo is taken today, but who is this strange woman? Just looking at those beautiful big eyes that flicker, you can imagine her beauty. Under the looming veil, there is a very curled nose. If the veil is taken off, I dont know how beautiful it is! Her figure is tall, with a generous upper circumference, a full grip on her waist, and long slender legs Straight and slim, standing in front of everyone, like a beautiful daffodil. Even if there are many handsome men and beautiful women here, when she appeared, all the light fell on her. "Who is this?" "New actor?" "I haven''t heard of it." Everyone whispered to each other, their eyes full of curiosity. Did Director Zhou secretly find a new actress? Guo Yuezhen frowned suddenly, how do you feel that the girls brows are a bit familiar? Watching Director Zhou walk by happily, a possibility suddenly flashed in her mind, and she couldn''t help taking a breath. --No way? ! Before Zhou Dao came to him, Qin Shaoyu took off the veil from his face, "Zhou Dao." When she took off her veil, the expressions of everyone present were exactly the same. It was like a bolt from the blue, everyone stared wide-eyed and looked at her in disbelief, thinking they had hallucinations! This beautiful girl is actually Qin Shaoyu? ! Zhou''s footsteps also stopped. Although he knew that this was Qin Shaoyus female appearance, when he showed his face, he was still a little bit shocked. Chang Xinlan has rushed over, looking at Qin Shaoyu in surprise, "Song Xiaojiao!" Others were suppressed one after another. "Fuck! It really is Qin Shaoyu?!" "This is obviously a beautiful young lady! Obviously my goddess! Why is it a man?!" "Is this the make-up artist''s superb workmanship, or is Qin Shaoyu himself good-looking?" Everyone was shocked. Generally speaking, women who turn to men are more feminine but not tough. Men who are contrary to women have a stronger sense of disobedience, which will only make people feel funny. I recognize these at a glance. But Qin Shaoyu held it firmly! Chang Xinlan looked at Qin Shaoyu in surprise, "So beautiful!" Qin Shaoyus female dress looks indistinguishable from the weird feeling of male pretending to be female, which only makes people thrilled. It is so beautiful! Director Zhou also had a pleasant look on his face. As expected, he put on his makeup, and after putting on the clothes, he felt better than when he auditioned! "Very good!" With this appearance, it absolutely shocked all the audience! The actors were shocked and looked at each other, and their emotions were shaking. Dont say anything else, this face will win, right? Also-even if the waist is thin and the legs are long, why do you have such a big breast? ! Are you not afraid of an unstable center of gravity? ! In the next shooting, everyone has seen Qin Shaoyu''s ability. Smiles, moves, raises his hands and lowers his head, almost without disturbing the scene. Many people are almost unable to control the throbbing in their hearts because of his face. And the expressions of the three actresses are also very complicated-why is a man more charming than their real women? ! Will let people live? ! After the shooting, many peoples goddesses changed. At that night, the director Zhou asked the artist to post the post-processed makeup photos. Jiugonggritou, eight of them are quite normal, but one of them is very strange. Inside ?? is a young girl in a goose yellow dress. She looks very good. However, the girls face is covered with a veil and only beautiful eyes are exposed. Chapter 353： Destroy the drama? After the official blog of "Long Huangtu" sent out these set-up photos, it immediately attracted fans'' attention. The male and female protagonists have been officially announced before, so fans of Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling have been eagerly paying attention to the news of the official blog. Except for the familiar faces of the two, we all know the actors in this set-up photo. However, Qin Shaoyu''s appearance was like a thunder on the ground. The Emperor really participated in the show! So handsome! Handsome blown up! The Emperor is indeed omnipotent! I wipe it! Qin Shaoyu was able to participate in Zhou''s play! This resource is awesome! Fuck! The previous gossip turned out to be true? Qin Shaoyu really joined the group? ! The Emperor is so handsome! Too beautiful! Young Master Pian Pian, warm and moist like jade... Emma, ??my girl''s heart can''t be controlled! The ancient costume of the emperor is so good! Ouch! The phone screen is dirty! lick! I''m suffocating, I''m going to drown in Lord Yuhuang''s eyes! Fans cheered, this is Qin Shaoyus first filming, and it looks like the role is pretty good. Qin Shaoyu plays Bai Xuanyu''s son? No! I admit that he looks very good, but can this acting skill show the beauty of my Bai Shizi? As you can imagine, this character will be destroyed again. [Damn, I thought that Dao Zhou was a principled person, but I didnt expect it to be corrupted by capital now! Don''t underestimate people, what do you mean by ruining a character? The movie hasn''t been filmed yet! Don''t get slapped in the face by the time! that is! I''ve been beaten so many times in the face, don''t you still learn to behave? I admit that Qin Shaoyu has some skills, but this is acting! Where does his acting come from? Still slapped? Don''t just have a facial paralyzed face! Don''t worry, our Lord Emperor will only slap her face, and will not be slapped. I dont care about the others, I only care about this beauty in a veil! Who is this? Why don''t you even have a name? This photo doesnt even have a character name, as if its a mess. This is a bit wrong, even if the actor is not well-known, he wont even be able to show his name and appearance? Is it possible to be shameless? Upstairs mentally retarded, you can see that it is a beautiful woman at a glance, what is shameless! This is a perfect beauty! I finally know what it means to be affectionate in the eyes, I am about to bend, okay! This beauty has a really good figure, envy! [But, who is this? No one knew who this was, but Si Kongni recognized it at first sight. This is Qin Shaoyu! Although only his eyes were exposed, and he put on delicate eye makeup, Si Kongni could recognize it immediately. This is Qin Shaoyu! He will not mistake Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful smiling eyes. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s chest also impressed him very much, after all, he touched two of them at the beginning. How can he not impress him with such a real fake breast? When he saw Qin Shaoyu''s dress up in women''s clothing, he just felt his heart beat fiercely, and he almost didn''t take his breath away. At this moment, a strange and complicated emotion surged from the bottom of my heart, breathing a little bit heavier, and my mind began to faint. Staring at the female dress Qin Shaoyu on the phone, facing his smiling eyes, Si Kongni''s expression is complicated. Before he could figure out the strange emotion, his eyes stopped on another message, and his expression became ugly. The reason behind Qin Shaoyu''s participation in "Long Emperor Picture" is exposed! Chapter 354： Bundling marketing The reason behind Qin Shaoyu''s participation in "Long Emperor Picture" is exposed! As soon as this news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of netizens. Everyone clicked on it and saw Qin Shaoyu standing with a young man. The two were chatting and laughing together, and they were very close. [According to the insider, the other young man is Luo Wenhao, the grandson of Zhou Xiangfei...] Of course, the title is very sensational, but the content is very ordinary, just introducing their identities. However, they dont need to say too much. In these gossips, there will always be many netizens who automatically turn into detectives. Some netizens soon dug out Luo Wenhao''s blog. In fact, it is not difficult, because as long as you search for "Luo Wenhao" on the Weibo, you can find out his Weibo immediately. His Weibo account is the arrogant "I am Luo Wenhao". Flicking through his Weibo again, everyone was shocked. He was the one who posted the parkour video before? [I finally understand why the Flying Wolf Company didnt pursue it when he posted the video before, because his identity was different! I still have an ID card! What can this show? Even if Luo Wenhao is Zhou Xiangfei''s grandson, so what? Dont all the artists in the circle have their own circle of friends? The rich love to play with the rich. [That is, brothers are in good relationship, why do you seem to catch/rape? Don''t blame everyone upstairs thinking too much, the question is, with your Lord Yuhuang''s acting skills, if there is no special deal, can you enter Zhou Xiangfei''s crew? Bah! What is a special deal? The adulterer is talking about you bitches! Is there any indescribable evidence that was captured? You can also be distorted like this when you get along with each other, and you are also convinced. Although I haven''t taken any special photos, I always feel that new evidence will appear soon. Go upstairs! What is new evidence? There used to be scandals when a man and a woman were together. Now that two big men are together, can you all see the problem? I thought that CP fans would be arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be more disgusting than CP fans! Speak upstairs, Im a CP fan, but we are cute, we are all good kids! Heavenly soldiers and generals, dont deceive yourself and others. Had it not been for the close relationship between the two, could Qin Shaoyu join the crew of Director Zhou? We Yuhuang-sama can join the group with our strength! I still believe in his ability to sing and dance, but this is acting! Can he act with his paralyzed face? Are you really a genius? The previous live broadcast can only be regarded as a true star at best! If you really want to act, just stop cooking! Many people feel that Qin Shaoyus entry into the group this time is definitely tricky. The appearance of Luo Wenhao immediately made everyone feel that they had found an explanation. How can there really be such a genius in this world? There must be an ulterior transaction! What a good brother, a good friend! Originally, this was news with no evidence, but it was over after two rumors. There are more gossips like this. But soon, there were different news on the Internet. Jia Xinglun & Qin Shaoyu, who are you more optimistic about? Jia Xinglun has studied Chinese painting and calligraphy for many years and was praised by the master. Passerby: Who is Qin Shaoyu? I only know Jia Xinglun. Jia Xinglun: Qin Shaoyu and I are not the same type of artists, please do not compare them together. As soon as such a bundled draft came out, the situation escalated immediately! Chapter 355： Hold one step on one Jia Xinglun is a rookie actor. He has just made his debut when he is in his early twenties. He has played the affectionate second man in the popular TV series nowadays. The affectionate male second was originally the heart of the audience, especially when he died for the heroine, which made everyone feel distressed. So, after the show was broadcast, his popularity also rose, and he became a second-line actor directly from a rookie, and he also gained some popularity. He is handsome and his eyes are a little melancholy. Every time he looks at the camera, the fans feel distressed. Of course, this has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu, after all, the two sides have not had much contact. It''s just that when such a draft came out, the heavenly soldiers exploded. Damn! Where did the **** stick to our Lord Emperor? ! But he played a small role in a TV series that my mother hadn''t watched. Is he better than our Lord Emperor? ! [Your mother who is holding one step and one step is exploded! Who said these things to your face? Don''t compare, who is too lazy to care about you? [Our Lord Emperor can be both literary and martial arts, and we are still learning God with almost full marks. Where is the face mocking us Lord Emperor who has not even finished high school? Jia Xingluns fans also exploded. The acting of our stars is obvious to all, do I need to step on you? Speaking of the strongest newcomer, we are the stars, right? Good-looking, good acting skills, it bursts out the first time acting, how awesome! That''s it! The acting skills of our stars are obvious to all! And the paintings and calligraphy in the previous filming were all made by him personally! Even the master praised it! Speaking of strength, we still have real talent in the stars, unlike some people, who can only go through the back door! Hahaha, go to the back door... forgive me for being dirty. No way, if you have the strength, where do you need a back door! Even if there is a back door, I can''t help it up to the wall! In addition to fan quarrels, passersby also posted their own comments. One is an actor and the other is a singer. The two are in different fields, and the strongest newcomer also depends on the score. But since Qin Shaoyu couldn''t think of going to film, he had to put it together. I am still more optimistic about Jia Xinglun, at least his professional skills are strong, and even the painting and calligraphy are personally played by himself, which is very popular with passers-by. This comment has the most likes. Singing is just singing well. When you are an idol group, you are still so young. Why shouldn''t you think about it and go filming now? Can''t wait a few more years? Although it''s quite photogenic, isn''t the point of acting? Still more optimistic about Jia Xinglun. Looks good and has great acting skills! When his character died, I cried! [Qin Shaoyus appearance is good for me, but acting...emmm] Someone took the rhythm, and the comments fell directly to Jia Xinglun. Next, Jia Xingluns manuscripts are flying all over the sky, but the content is the same. These manuscripts made the heavenly soldiers and generals extremely annoyed. All fan stations united and started to report and accuse them. Although angry, he can''t add heat to Jia Xinglun! However, the previous scolding wars and bundled marketing have also increased Jia Xingluns popularity a lot. I heard that many advertisers have come to the door. Seeing that he will have a good harvest of fame and fortune, the heavenly soldiers and generals will explode. Oh shit! How could there be such a bitch! It''s time for Lord Yuhuang to come out and slap him in the face! However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t show up at all, which made everyone feel a fire. No way, Qin Shaoyu is busy filming and...socializing. Chapter 356： to bar Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about these remarks on the Internet at all. Being **** and hyped, this is something that no artist can avoid. Usually, various popular press drafts on the Internet are flying all over the sky, and Jia Xingluns approach is not surprising. Who made the two debut at the same time? This is the best binding object! There is currently no solution to this matter. After all, Jia Xinglun insisted that one of them is singing and the other is acting. There is no comparison. There is nothing wrong with saying this. Only the fans are unwilling, and they have a fight there. At least before Qin Shaoyu showed off his acting skills, the heavenly soldiers and generals had to be disgusted by Jia Xingluns fans. However, at the speed of Zhou''s guide, this drama will soon be completed. The most important thing is that this drama has been set by the TV station a long time ago, and it will be set in three months, that is, during the summer vacation. Qin Shaoyu ignored Jia Xinglun''s noise, it didn''t matter to her. I just didn''t expect that she ignored Jia Xinglun, but she couldn''t stand others and would appear in front of her. Filming in the movie studio for a few days, the progress is pretty good. Before, other actors were disdainful of Qin Shaoyu in their hearts, but after seeing her live performance, they were all silent. Is this acting really what a newcomer should have? ! Because of her leadership, other actors have also been inspired to work hard. Guide Zhou is very satisfied, and if this continues, the time for completion can be much earlier. Qin Shaoyu also made friends with many people. As a newcomer, and a promising newcomer, no one will have **** with her as soon as she comes up. In addition, the actor Wen Zhehai is a good friend of Yue Chen, and she has taken great care of her, and her life in the crew is quite comfortable. Although other people are a little careful, they only dared to mutter in their hearts and dare not to speak outwho can make people strong? Furthermore, Luo Wenhao also came over. The previous photo of the two people together was taken on the night Luo Wenhao came. Knowing that others were going to grab someone from him, Luo Wenhao immediately became anxious, and rushed over at that time, pestering Qin Shaoyu desperately, asking him to agree to participate in the parkour competition. Qin Shaoyu knew that he was Dao Zhous grandson. She would have received an audition invitation before because of his request. Such kindness, she actually recognizes it. Although she can find a good role even without his help, a lot of time will be wasted in the middle. So, she also agreed to his request. She agreed, but Luo Wenhao did not leave, but stayed, for fear that his male **** would be snatched away. Guide Zhou did not speak, and the others would not say anything. This day, after the filming, there were no night scenes in the evening. Wen Zhehai invited her out to relax, and she readily agreed. Just unexpectedly, Luo Wenhao also followed up halfway. Finally, the heroine Yu Keling also joined. A group of four went to a bar in the studio. This bar is in good conditions, with good safety facilities, and there are no reporters. The actors and actresses usually come here to relax after filming. Actually, Qin Shaoyu is still underage and should not go to a bar, but other people are not aware of this at all. No way, who told Bao Rutong to have gone back, and Qin Shaoyus usual performance was too mature to see the youthfulness of underage? When the four of them arrived at the bar, they heard a surprised voice. "Qin Shaoyu?" A few people turned their heads and saw a familiar face. "Jia Xinglun?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression moved slightly. Chapter 357： Old enemy "Brother Hai, Sister Ling, are you here too?" Jia Xinglun discovered the existence of Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling, and greeted them quickly. The two are seniors, and their popularity is booming. A junior like him can''t be rude. "Are you here too?" Wen Zhehai has a hearty character, has friends in circles, and has a little friendship with Jia Xinglun. "Yeah, I''m filming here. Come and relax with a few friends." "so coincidental?" "Yeah, are you guys coming over to drink too?" Jia Xinglun''s eyes rolled over Qin Shaoyu and Luo Wenhao. Luo Wenhao stood beside Qin Shaoyu, and had no time to talk to him. Luo Wenhao of course knows Jia Xinglun, isnt he the fool who tied Qin Shaoyus hype? If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu to say nothing about it, he would just spray it back! Compared with his acting skills of the Emperor? You can''t torture him! He saw the scene before and was stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s performance. As for Chinese calligraphy...If it werent for Grandpas words that two masters wanted to grab someone from him, he wouldnt have rushed over now. So, there is really no need to pay attention to scum like Jia Xinglun. At that time, the TV series will start, which will naturally let everyone see the facts clearly. Luo Wenhaos disdain and neglect made Jia Xingluns smile slightly stiff, but thinking of Luo Wenhaos identity, he could only hold back. Its just that he disdains Qin Shaoyu even more. If it werent for Luo Wenhao, where does he have the ability to enter Zhous crew? Being able to enter Zhou''s crew is equivalent to locking in high popularity. What a pity. "Since it''s such a coincidence, let''s go together?" Jia Xinglun warmly invited, but the few people had no opinion, and finally passed by together. Jia Xingluns friends did not expect that he only went to the bathroom and brought back so many people. "Oh, who did I say! It turned out to be Lord Luo!" The private room is very large, the lights are dim, the music is not too loud, and there are several people playing in it. Just as he entered, a ridiculous voice sounded, with a hint of sarcasm. "Who did I think it was, it turned out to be Zhu...Yuanbao~" Luo Wenhao looked over and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the two people spoke, the smell of gunpowder spread immediately. Qin Shaoyu looked over, a young man was surrounded on the sofa by several people. Can''t see the height of the young man, but his appearance is ordinary, the pig bile and nose on his face are very conspicuous. Thinking of Luo Wenhaos name just now, I couldnt help but feel a little happy. Zhu Yuanbao...This name is really full of slots. Of course, Zhu Yuanbao heard Luo Wenhao''s irony, and his face changed. He stood up from the sofa with a bad face. His height is one meter, seven, three, four, not high, but not too short. It''s a pity that almost all the men present are taller than him. Luo Wenhao sneered: "Zhu...Master, I didnt expect it to be such a coincidence." The two are originally enemies, and they pinch as soon as they meet, but generally speaking, it is Luo Wenhao who wins. The situation has changed a little over the past two years. Luo Wenhao is still a senior, and Zhu Yuanbao has been out of work for two years, his experience and circle are different, but Luo Wenhao''s momentum is overwhelming. Zhu Yuanbao was a bit annoyed, but when he saw Qin Shaoyu next to Luo Wenhao, he couldnt help but smiled, Unexpectedly, Lord Luo now has a different taste. At the same time, his eyes were still rolling on Qin Shaoyu''s body, meaning it was unclear. These words made Luo Wenhao''s face sink, and he shouted: "The surname is Zhu, what do you/mother say?!" Chapter 358： insult Luo Wenhao was angry, if he said he was fine, but Zhu Yuanbao actually said Qin Shaoyu! This is unbearable. If it hadn''t been for the person next to hurriedly grabbed him, he would have rushed to do it. "Wenhao, don''t be angry!" Wen Zhehai hurriedly took him to comfort. He also groaned in his heart, he didn''t expect to have such a show at all! He also knows Zhu Yuanbao. There is a mobile phone company in the Zhu family, and the development in the past two years has been pretty good. I heard that Jia Xinglun signed an endorsement with their family before, and I will shoot an advertisement in a few days. So, they will come out to play together, which is also normal. However, Wen Zhehai did not expect that Luo Wenhao and Zhu Yuanbao would have enmity between them! And also involved Qin Shaoyu. Thinking of this, he was in a bad mood. Jia Xinglun, who was on the side of ??, was also taken aback by this scene, and hurriedly stepped forward to discourage him, "Everyone is a friend, kindness makes money, and kindness makes money!" At the same time, he stared at Qin Shaoyu, who was standing quietly beside him, and urged in a low voice: "Quickly persuade people! Can you afford it if something goes wrong?" Qin Shaoyu just glanced at him and said nothing. Luo Wenhao did not hear what Jia Xinglun said, he was very angry, this dead pig dared to say that to his male god! Seeing that he was stopped, Zhu Yuanbao breathed a sigh of relief and laughed more frantically, "Oh, I didnt expect to use my sincerity? It''s rare!" Before Luo Wenhao was angry, he looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Is my little brother a good-looking man, should I forget with my brother? My brother is good at it." He even raised his eyebrows at Qin Shaoyu, his lewd/slutty expression was very wretched. Luo Wenhao''s face is even more ugly, and he can''t wait to rush to kill this mouth immediately|Smelly bitch! "Let go of me and let Lao Tzu kill him!" "Lord Luo, don''t be so irritable." Luo Wenhao became angry, and Zhu Yuanbao calmed down. His eyes rolled around Qin Shaoyu''s body unscrupulously, and his eyes were full of surprise and covetousness. is just a little star, and without any means, he can be obedient by using money to tempt him. But this little star looks really good, and sooner or later he will become popular. Dont take advantage of his price rise before starting, but after that, he wont be able to eat. Zhu Yuanbaos disgusting eyes made Luo Wenhao blow up. He shook off the person who was stopping him fiercely, rushed up with a big stride, and shook his fist at Zhu Yuanbao. Zhu Yuanbao also didn''t expect that he would be so crazy, and he really wanted to beat himself, he was so frightened that he took a breath and shrank back. His expression changed drastically, and he shouted, "Do you dare to do it?!" Since adulthood, they dont need violence to solve problems. Luo Wenhao''s eyes are red, no matter where he cares so much. This dead **** dares to insult his male god, how can he not beat him? Seeing that a violent conflict was about to occur, the girl next to her couldn''t help screaming. At this time, a cold voice sounded. "Hiroko, stop." Luo Wenhao is angry, such an understatement shouldnt have any effect. But surprisingly, Luo Wenhao really stopped! Everyone looked bewildered, he was so obedient? ! Luo Wenhao stopped, but he stared at Zhu Yuanbao angrily, his fists about to move. But, he didn''t do anything at all. Zhu Yuanbao had just escaped from under his fist and was also taken aback by this scene. His eyes rolled on Luo Wenhao and Qin Shaoyu, thinking that he had seen something inside. He slurped / laughed and said: "I didn''t expect Luo Gongzi you like to be below now!" Chapter 359： Brother (plus more) As soon as Zhu Yuanbao''s words came out, everyone''s expressions changed again. Luo Wenhao hadn''t calmed down originally, but when he said that, he almost rushed past again. Qin Shaoyu walked behind him a few steps, grabbed his collar, and said lightly: "Calm down." Luo Wenhao only felt that a voice appeared in his mind, making him involuntarily obedient. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu stopped Luo Wenhao so quickly, everyone''s expressions were very complicated. This... It really doesnt look like a gangster/love! Jia Xingluns eyes flickered even more. After Zhu Yuanbao was shocked, he couldn''t help but smile, "Little brother is quite capable! Why don''t you go with your brother?" Oh shit! Luo Wenhao almost exploded again. This dead bitch! Does that mouth just know how to speak human words? ! Wen Zhehai and others were also in a hurry. Zhu Yuanbao continued to provoke in this way, and Qin Shaoyu still did not leave, this thing could not be controlled at all! Before they could speak, Qin Shaoyu spoke first. "Brother? It''s not easy to be my brother." He smiled slightly, the corners of his eyes were raised slightly, and the gleams of light in his eyes, under the dim light, suddenly became charming and coquettish. Zhu Yuanbao''s expression froze, and the expression in his eyes became more fiery. Mother, it really is the best! Such a beautiful boy is really rare! If he can stubbornly under him, what would it be like... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sucking in his mouth. Although he didn''t speak, his wretched movements have explained everything. Luo Wenhao almost exploded on the spot, shit, this dead **** is getting sicker and sicker! He must kill him! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes drooped slightly, covering his disgust, and continued: "If you want to be my brother, it depends on your ability." "Master Yuhuang!" Luo Wenhao was also anxious. If they left, Zhu Yuanbao wouldn''t dare to stop them, why should he? The expressions of other people were also very complicated, and Wen Zhehai couldn''t help stepping forward. Qin Shaoyu stopped their movements, grabbed the wine glass on the table, and the smell of wine immediately puffed his nose. He turned the wine glass, smiled and said, "Not better than me, so why am I embarrassed to be my brother?" Zhu Yuanbao heard the meaning and immediately smiled, "Isnt it just drinking? Whats so great about this?" "Surely drinking alone is nothing great, but we can play a game." "Oh? What game?" Zhu Yuanbao''s eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu even more fiery. That little expression is really too seductive. It blends with the femininity, but has the hardness of a man, which really makes the flame in his heart even more hot. "Shao Yu, you are still young..." Wen Zhehai is anxious, and he wants to stop Qin Shaoyu. He remembered now, Qin Shaoyu is still young! What wine to drink! Qin Shaoyu smiled at him slightly, "Brother Hai, don''t worry, I have my own measures." Looking at his confident eyes, Wen Zhehai was taken aback. Zhu Yuanbao drove people straight away, "My business with him, it''s your shit? Get out of here!" Although Wen Zhehai is a first-line actor, in the eyes of the wealthy Zhu Yuanbao, it is nothing at all. Luo Wenhao was about to jump out to speak again, but Qin Shaoyu''s eyes stopped. He looked at Zhu Yuanbao and said, "Why don''t we beat darts? Drink if you lose." Looking at the target on the side, Zhu Yuanbao''s smile deepened. "Okay! Brother play with you!" He is the best at playing darts! "Okay, then do that." "I''ll help you drink!" Wen Zhehai stood up. "I drink too!" Luo Wenhao stood up with a black face. Chapter 360： Playing darts Looking at Luo Wenhao and Wen Zhehai with worried and angry faces, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "No, I will do it myself." "How can this work!" Wen Zhe said righteously, "You are still young!" He regretted a little, if it hadnt been for Qin Shaoyu to be brought out, he would not have encountered such a thing tonight. If Qin Shaoyu is in danger here, let alone Yue Chen forgiving him, he can''t forgive himself. Getting along with Qin Shaoyu these days has made him feel more like this little brother. Although he is young, he is strong and has a humble attitude. I am used to seeing those newcomers who are still arrogant with half a bucket of water, Qin Shaoyu is a strong but not arrogant person, it is simply a clear stream. Other artists will be very humble in front of fans and audiences, but in the circle, the wind reviews are not very good, relying on their high popularity, even the predecessors will not look at them. But according to his observation, Qin Shaoyu came the other way. He knows reporters and is not used to fans, but he is very humble to the seniors in the circle. This kind of child can''t help Wen Zhehai like him. Wen Zhehai is also looking forward to Qin Shaoyu''s future development. But now he has encountered this kind of thing, and his head hurts. Although there is no reporter here, Qin Shaoyu is still a minor, and Zhu Yuanbao is not easy to provoke at first glance! What he wanted to say, Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Luo Wenhao also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qin Shaoyus eyes. He could only stare at Zhu Yuanbao angrily, swearing in his heart that if something happened, he would kill him! Zhu Yuanbao ignored their dissatisfaction, still staring at Qin Shaoyu''s overly beautiful face, thinking about all kinds of indescribable in his heart. If he can leave, he still has to play games with him. Doesnt this mean that he is also interesting? The more Zhu Yuanbao thinks about it, the happier and brighter his smile. "Okay, let''s get started." Qin Shaoyu smiled at him slightly, and the chill flashed by. "Good, how do you compare?" "It''s very simple. You throw once, I throw once, and whoever loses will have a drink. If all the hearts are hit, even if they are tied, they will not drink." Qin Shaoyu glanced at the tabletop, "However, these wines are not enough." Zhu Yuanbao laughed, "It''s okay, I''ll let them send it!" He was very happy, Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to send it to the door. The alcohol content is not high, but if you drink two more glasses, you will get drunk. Drunk, dont let him do whatever he wants? As for Luo Wenhao...Can he still stop Qin Shaoyu? After people brought in a lot of wine, Zhu Yuanbao couldnt wait to say: "Can we start now?" "Can." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Why don''t you start first?" "Okay." Zhu Yuanbao''s smile deepened. Other people have different moods, and the look in Qin Shaoyus eyes is very complicated. Zhu Yuanbao stood three meters away from the target, holding a dart, adjusted the angle, and threw the dart out. With a slight pop, the dart landed on the target. "25 points!" The person looking at the score in front shouted. Everyone exclaimed, this score is really good! 25 points but almost close to the central red dot. Looking at that dart, Zhu Yuanbaos smile became even more triumphant. He raised his hand to Qin Shaoyu, "It''s you." Unless you hit the red heart, you wont be able to win him otherwise. In the tense expressions of everyone, Qin Shaoyu stood calmly in front of the target, raised his right hand and moved his wrist, and the dart flew out. "In the middle of the red heart!" Chapter 361： Middle of the red heart In the middle of the red heart! As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised. Luck is so good? Zhu Yuanbaos smile stagnated, but he simply picked up a glass of wine, "Okay, I lose, I have a drink!" Seeing him drinking, Qin Shaoyu applauded, "Okay! Refreshing!" The others looked at each other, why is he not scared at all? Zhu Yuanbao wiped his mouth, "come again!" "Okay, it''s better for you to come first." Zhu Yuanbao stared at the target earnestly and moved his wrist. "25 points!" is almost the same position, Zhu Yuanbao is a little annoyed, why is he still missing the red heart? It''s Qin Shaoyu''s turn. He made an understatement and waved his hand. "Red Heart!" Everyone was surprised again. Fuck! Red hearts again? ! He is so accurate! Zhu Yuanbao glanced at Qin Shaoyu, and met his smiling eyes, "I accept it, Master Zhu, it''s time for you to drink." Maybe the air-conditioning is a bit strong, Zhu Yuanbao couldn''t help shaking, but still drank a glass of wine. "Okay! Master Zhu is refreshing! Let''s come again!" Zhu Yuanbao can''t be careless this time. He stood there for a while before throwing the dart out. "Red Heart!" With this sound, Zhu Yuanbao finally cheered. Very good! It was finally Qin Shaoyu''s turn to drink! "It''s up to you to drink." Zhu Yuanbao''s mouth was almost grinning to the edge of his ears. Luo Wenhao''s face turned black. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Master Zhu, I haven''t started throwing it yet." "Are you going to throw it? All right, you come." Zhu Yuanbao smiled as he watched him do a sleepy beast fight, feeling very proud. The heart of this target is not big. The most important thing is that his dart is in the middle, but there is no space left. To hit the red heart on the basis of the existing darts, this is too difficult, and he may not be able to do it. Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged, standing in the position, raising his hand, as if throwing garbage at random. "Red...red heart!" The voices of those looking at the target trembled. Everyone was in an uproar, but they were really hit? ! Zhu Yuanbao rushed to the target, and he saw two darts at the heart! How can this be? ! His face changed drastically, but when he looked back, he saw Qin Shaoyu smiling innocently, Master Zhu, everyone is in red, so you dont need to drink it. This is what I said before. No matter how dissatisfied Zhu Yuanbao is, he cannot change it. Its just that he has some ominous premonitions in his heart. This kid... doesn''t seem to be that simple! "You come first this time!" he said. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu has no opinion. With a move of her hand, the dart flew out. "Red Heart!" Now, everyone is even more surprised. Mom, he really only hits the red heart, so he can''t be a bit crooked? If this goes on, you wont lose at all! Where does the evildoer come from? ! Playing well in darts, I can''t guarantee that I will get a heart every time! Zhu Yuanbao''s face began to look ugly. Luo Wenhao and Wen Zhehai looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s surprise. This is awesome! No wonder he dared to make such a request, and he didn''t use others to help drink-he would never lose in feelings! Luo Wenhao was so happy, he started booing Zhu Yuanbao. "Pig...baby, it''s up to you! Don''t persuade! Go!" Zhu Yuanbao gave Luo Wenhao an annoyed look, but could only throw the dart out. But he can''t throw a dart into a red heart at all! "drink!" Luo Wenhao rushed up, grabbed the wine glass and stuffed it into his hand, very happy. Chapter 362： Cant afford to lose Zhu Yuanbao looked at the wine glass in his hand, only feeling more and more bored in his heart. But what can he do? Can only continue to drink. Jia Xinglun stood up, "Or, can I help Master Zhu drink it?" Luo Wenhao glanced back at him, disdainfully smiled and said, "It''s your shit?" If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, what he said would not be so polite. In his opinion, if it weren''t for Jia Xinglun''s invitation, they would not have met Zhu Yuanbao, nor would this happen. Now he still runs out to fill his head, is it interesting? Jia Xinglun''s face turned pale, but Luo Wenhao is not someone he can afford, and he really asked for it. "Master Zhu, wouldnt it be a problem?" Qin Shaoyu played with the darts in his hand and teased Zhu Yuanbao. "How could it not work?!" Zhu Yuanbao had already drunk two glasses of wine, but Qin Shaoyu questioned him so much that the alcohol became angry and immediately became anxious. Man cant say no! He grabbed the wine glass and ate it dry, "Go on! I''ll come first!" "Row." Qin Shaoyu stepped aside. After drinking three glasses of wine, Zhu Yuanbao was already a little bit drunk, after all, he had ordered strong liquors with a high degree of alcohol. He was thinking of getting drunk Qin Shaoyu as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu hadn''t had a sip of wine until now. However, he did not give up. He doesn''t believe it anymore, Qin Shaoyu can really hit the red heart all the time! However, the next thing is beyond his control. He drank three glasses of wine, and his vision was a little wandering, but Qin Shaoyu hadnt taken a sip of wine yet, he was not affected at all, and his hand was too stable. "Red Heart!" "Red Heart!" "Red Heart!" Zhu Yuanbao almost beat his chest. He also made people interfere with Qin Shaoyu''s movements. Although he didn''t touch him, he kept sneezing and coughing next to him, making some big movements, but it didn''t affect Qin Shaoyu at all. And Qin Shaoyu didn''t do anything to him at all, but he drank too much, his eyes dazzled, his hands shook, and his accuracy got worse and worse. Cant go on like this! Zhu Yuanbao was in a hurry. After drinking about ten glasses of wine, he finally asked, "Shall we change the gameplay?" Luo Wenhao mocked him, "What''s the matter? Can''t afford to lose?" "Of course not." Zhu Yuanbao smiled reluctantly, "But, darts are too boring, let''s change the way of playing." Qin Shaoyu stopped Luo Wenhao, smiling unchanged, "Oh? What are you playing?" "It''s easy, play dice." "Dice?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback. Zhu Yuanbao was happy, "Have you never played dice?" "I haven''t played before." "It''s actually very simple, just shake the cup, and the one with the most points wins." Zhu Yuanbao is happier, so its even more fun! "Zhu Yuanbao, you and your mother are too cheap! You are a bully! Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose!" Luo Wenhao immediately yelled. Playing dice with someone who has never played dice, isnt this bullying? He continued to curse, but did not notice, Qin Shaoyu picked up the dice cup and shook it, opened it to check the points, then shook it twice, then opened it again. "Shao Yu, let''s click until we finish, let''s go back." Wen Zhehai leaned close to him, worried. "Are we going to go if we want to go now?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at Zhu Yuanbao who was arguing with Luo Wenhao, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "This..." Wen Zhehai looked at the group of young men, feeling even more anxious. "Well, we are better than dice." Qin Shaoyu''s voice interrupted the dispute over there. PS: Qin Shaoyu: Its okay, love is better than what~ Chapter 363： Out of a thousand Luo Wenhao''s face turned black. If he took Qin Shaoyu away, Zhu Yuanbao would not dare to stop him. The little guys around Zhu Yuanbao didn''t even dare to confront him. But Qin Shaoyu wants to stay and play dice with him, which is a little troublesome. "Master Yuhuang, shall we go?" Luo Wenhao advised Qin Shaoyu. "Little brother likes to play with me, what are you doing with the smelly mouse?" Zhu Yuanbao was drunk, he was afraid of Luo Wenhao''s existence, and he wanted to pounce directly on Qin Shaoyu. "Do you want to die?" Luo Wenhao stared at him fiercely, his fists were about to move. Seeing things worsen again, Qin Shaoyu stopped Luo Wenhao with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s fun here." Everyone else was calmed down by Qin Shaoyu. Why everyone is dying of anxiety, but he is not at all nervous? Zhu Yuanbao is not annoying! Wen Zhehai is about to jump, where is Qin Shaoyu courageous! Everyone was anxious, but Qin Shaoyu pulled a stool and sat down. "Come on, let''s play." Zhu Yuanbao chuckled, that face was even more wretched, "Little brother is very witty, brother will play with you!" He sat opposite Qin Shaoyu, and then took a dice cup with five dice in it. "Come, together." "good." The others couldn''t stop them at all, so they watched them shake the dice cup. Soon, they stopped. "Open!" Zhu Yuanbao laughed loudly and picked up the lid. In ??, there are four six o''clock and one four o''clock, a total of 28 o''clock. "it''s your turn." Only twenty nine thirty can win, but this is not easy, Zhu Yuanbao''s mood finally broadened. Qin Shaoyu lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, then picked up the dice cup. "Five six!" Others are in an uproar, so lucky? ! Zhu Yuanbao looked at the dice cup in front of him in disbelief, blinked several times, but the result remained the same. Luo Wenhao was immediately excited, "You lose the dead pig! Drink!" Now, he was finally relieved. His male **** will not lose! Zhu Yuanbao muttered to himself, "How is it possible?!" "It''s impossible to stop him/mom! You lose! Drink it quickly!" Luo Wenhao shouted. "Master Zhu, you would not be willing to bet against losing, are you?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him with a smile, "This is your territory, I can''t give a thousand money, right?" Zhu Yuanbaos complexion kept changing, it was wonderful, but in the end he gritted his teeth and drank a glass of wine. "come again!" He doesn''t believe it anymore, Qin Shaoyu really knows how to play dice! It must be luck! The two people shake the dice cup at the same time, and then open it at the same time. "Fuck! Or thirty o''clock?" Looking at the dice in front of Qin Shaoyu, everyone was dumbfounded. The first time is considered luck, the second time is a coincidence? "drink!" Luo Wenhao had already ran to the front and poured a glass of wine into Zhu Yuanbao''s hand. Zhu Yuanbao''s face was black, black and red, and finally he gritted his teeth and drank. "Let''s change the dice cup!" Qin Shaoyu didn''t comment, and took his dice cup. Soon, after the sound of hula la, the two opened the lid again. "Fuck! It''s still thirty o''clock!" "God!" "He said this is the first time to play?! How is it possible?! I can''t practice in a few years!" "Let me go, this kid is not easy!" "God of Gamblers?" The audience was stunned. It was the first time they watched such a master at such a close range! Zhu Yuanbao''s chest rises and falls sharply, and suddenly he slaps the table, "Are you a mother?!" PS: Take a look at my sparsely saved manuscripts... It should be even more important on Tuesday~ Chapter 364： Keep playing (plus more) The outbreak of Zhu Yuanbao shocked everyone, but Qin Shaoyu was not included. He sits in his seat, his eyes are still, and he smiles kindly. "Master Zhu, what you said is wrong, didn''t we just change the dice cup?" Luo Wenhao also nodded, "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t brag!" Zhu Yuanbao took a few deep breaths, but felt that his head became heavier, "You he/Mom lied to me that I never played!" "I really haven''t played before." Qin Shaoyu looked up at him from the seat, his smile remained unchanged, "It is indeed my first time to play dice today. I didn''t expect it to be quite fun." "Are you still lying to me?!" His head was paralyzed by alcohol, Zhu Yuanbao had no sense of reason, and directly threw a fist at Qin Shaoyu. "what!" Others were shocked and screamed. But before their screams stopped, they saw an unbelievable scene-Qin Shaoyu grabbed Zhu Yuanbao''s wrist and folds lightly. "what--!" Zhu Yuanbao screamed, "It hurts... Let go, let go..." The tragic cry made everyone frightened. Fuck! What''s happening here? ! Luo Wenhao and the others are dumbfounded, this development is not right! They thought that Qin Shaoyu would be beaten by Zhu Yuanbao, but they did not expect that the situation would reverse! I go! This is too crazy! Zhu Yuanbao only felt that his hand was about to be broken, and screamed again and again. Before other people could react, Qin Shaoyu let go of his hand. With a move of his hand, Zhu Yuanbao fell back uncontrollably. This hand shocked everyone. What kind of evil is this? ! Then, they heard Qin Shaoyu say: "Come on, let''s continue playing and drinking." I go! It''s all like this, continue to play? ! Everyone looked at his smiling face again, only to feel a chill on his back. I felt so bullied before, thinking that he was taking the initiative to send it to the door, but now I know that this is a fierce beast! Too terrible! Qin Shaoyu''s hand refreshed everyone''s understanding of him, and all the previous disdain and irony disappeared, leaving only horror and fear. Where did Zhu Yuanbao want to continue playing dice, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about that much, so he directly picked up the dice cup and started shaking. Under his calm eyes, Zhu Yuanbao could only bite the bullet and continue playing. But, in this case, how can he win Qin Shaoyu? Furthermore, this is simply a steady loss, okay! Qin Shaoyu has always been 30 points, no matter how high the points he shakes out, it is no more than 30 points! For him, there are only two results: losing and tying! Furthermore, the number of draws is very small, and there may be one or two collisions. Qin Shaoyu is very stable here, always at 30 o''clock. Looking at Zhu Yuanbao''s non-stop drinking, even Luo Wenhao couldn''t bear it. This is too pitiful! But, who let him provoke Qin Shaoyu? Deserve it! After ten rounds, Zhu Yuanbao finally couldn''t hold it anymore, he vomited it out, and the room was immediately filled with sour and stinky wine. Seeing his tragic appearance, Qin Shaoyu finally stood up. His posture is elegant and noble, as if this is a magnificent palace, and he is a noble prince, and the dirty, smelly environment around him can''t affect his calmness at all. "Okay, we''re almost playing, it''s time to go back and rest. Otherwise, I won''t have the energy to film tomorrow." After finishing speaking, he took the lead to leave the private room, Luo Wenhao and the others hurriedly followed, leaving only the other people looking at each other, and Zhu Yuanbao who was vomiting to death. Chapter 365： Attacker After coming out of the bar, Luo Wenhao, Wen Zhehai, and Yu Keling were all dumbfounded. Especially Yu Keling, as the background board for one night tonight, without saying a few words, always in a daze. She always thought that Qin Shaoyu was a potential and well-behaved newcomer, but she didn''t expect this newcomer to be so cruel! The shock she received tonight was a bit big, and she hasnt been relieved yet. Her outlook on life has been strongly refreshed! Luo Wenhao came to his senses first, he was very excited, "Master Yuhuang, you are so handsome! Have you really never played dice before?!" "No." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "What did I lie to you for?" Luo Wenhao couldn''t help but think of Qin Shaoyu''s parkour before. It seemed that he was also exposed to parkour for the first time, but it was just as amazing. Sure enough, his male **** is such a genius! "You are too good!" He was almost happy, "Look at that dead pig, dare you still think about messy things!" Being played like this tonight, Zhu Yuanbao will definitely have a psychological shadow. "Okay, let''s go back first." Wen Zhehai hesitated for a long time before speaking, but his voice was a little low and his breath was a little weak. He still feels that he is dreaming. Are all the children now so cruel? Is he really old? Have a generation gap with children? But this generation gap is too deep, right? ! "Okay, let''s go back first." Qin Shaoyu nodded. They returned to the hotel soon and looked at the time. They were surprised to find that it had only been an hour, and it was only past eight o''clock. However, Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling didn''t want to go out. The experience tonight is really bad, they dont want to encounter this kind of thing again. They would rather stay in the hotel to order takeaway than take a half step out of the hotel! Luo Wenhao wanted to go out, but Qin Shaoyu refused, saying that he was tired. The male **** said that he was tired, of course Luo Wenhao could only give up. After returning to the room, Qin Shaoyu took out the tablet and played on it for a while. Soon, she showed a sinister smile. She changed her clothes and dress, and then slipped down the pipe outside the room. She lives on the third floor, and the windows of the hotel are not locked to facilitate her movement. Zhu Yuanbao, who was sent back to his room, slept like a pig, and had completely lost consciousness. He has drunk too much tonight and doesnt know when he will wake up. After his friends cleaned up for him, they also left. Qin Shaoyu just found out where he lives on the Internet. It happened that the hotel where the two lived was quite close, and he lived on the second floor, which was more convenient. Qin Shaoyu moved quickly, sneaked into his room, and opened his clothes. Not caring about the fat on his stomach, she took out a silver needle and quickly pierced him with a few needles. Zhu Yuanbao had no consciousness at all and let her move. Soon, she pulled out the silver needle, and the smile on her face deepened. After finishing all the evidence, she left the room. These stitches will not work after Zhu Yuanbao. Dare to covet yourself? Qin Shaoyu doesnt mind spending some time teaching him how to be a man! Walking on the street, Qin Shaoyu was in a good mood. She wore a mask, so she didnt have to worry about being discovered. Just walked for a while, she suddenly felt a strong breath coming from behind. Her face changed slightly, she turned around and kicked out. But the next moment, her feet were hugged, and the strength of the person who came was not inferior to her! She is shocked, who is this? ! After seeing the people clearly through the dim light, her eyes couldn''t help but widen! Chapter 366： Sell ??teammates "Brother Ni?!" Qin Shaoyu was extremely surprised, how could Si Kongni be here? Today is Friday, he should be in G city! This film and television city is located near S city, and it takes several hours to get from the S city airport. So, why is Sikong Ni here? After she was pleasantly surprised, she realized that Si Kongni''s face was ugly. "It really is you!" Si Kongni''s face sank, and he stared at Qin Shaoyu closely, his eyes gloomy. She realized that she didn''t use the original face! She is now using the same face she had when she went to Joy World, no wonder Si Kong Ni would recognize it. "What do you want to do when you run out like this?" Sikong Ni let go of her leg, his face was extremely serious. This night, I changed my face and ran out. If I say its okay, who will believe it? Qin Shaoyu was a little embarrassed, "This..." "Tell the truth." Sikong Ni said coldly. He knew Qin Shaoyus every move, and he knew how he looked like he was thinking about how to trick him into passing the level. But Sikong Ni is not such a fool. was already full of anger, and now he caught Qin Shaoyu outside, it was even more difficult for him to fool. "Actually... it''s nothing." Qin Shaoyu smiled dryly, "Just come out for a walk." "Walk away?" How could Sikongni believe this, his eyes became cold, "Forget it, go back to where you live." Although there are not many people here, there are still a few passers-by. Sikong Ni is not an entertainer, but with his good looks, how can everyone ignore it? And the fight between the two just now attracted a lot of attention. Sikong Ni doesn''t want to be onlookers here. Qin Shaoyu can only nod, "Okay." "Give me back to the way I was." When ?? got in the car, Si Kongni spoke up. "Oh." Qin Shaoyu curled his lips, but obediently took off the mask on his face, revealing that beautiful and delicate face. "Brother Ni, why are you here?" "Come and see you. If I couldn''t come, how would I know that you are so handsome now?" Sikongnis irony made Qin Shaoyu a little embarrassed, but who made her be caught on the spot? "This Friday, shouldn''t you be at school?" "I took a day off." With Sikong Ni''s strength, it''s okay even if you don''t go to school. "Oh, how long will you stay?" "Why? Don''t you want me to stay here?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head quickly, "How could it?! Of course I hope Brother Ni will stay here!" Joke, can she refuse? ! "I will stay here for a few more days. Shouldn''t it be time for a massage?" Sikong Ni said. Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Oh." Although you dont need to massage every day, you still have to come once every other time. Coupled with the messy news that he had seen before, Si Kongni was uneasy and came over. In two minutes, the two of them arrived at the hotel. Getting out of the car, they heard a surprised voice. "Master Yuhuang? Aren''t you in the room?" The visitor was Luo Wenhao, who was looking at Qin Shaoyu with a puzzled look. "Oh, something went out." Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth. "Will you go to the bar again? You are not kind, you should find me! Don''t worry, no one will make trouble this time!" Luo Wenhao crackled and said a lot of words, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t stop him, and almost kicked him out in a hurry. Si Kongni''s face turned black. "bar?" Chapter 367： lesson "bar?" Si Kongni''s face was completely black. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu''s life here is so chic, he even went to the bar? And listening to Luo Wenhao''s statement, something bad happened before. "Huh? This is?" Luo Wenhao only discovered the existence of Sikong Ni, and his eyes were astonishing. He looked young, much taller than himself, and his aura was different. Standing with Qin Shaoyu, he was not overwhelmed by Qin Shaoyu''s temperament. Such a face and temperament, even if you enter the entertainment circle, you will definitely be popular. "This is Sikong Ni, my brother." Qin Shaoyu introduced to the two of them, "Brother Ni, this is..." "Luo Wenhao, I know." Sikongni''s words made Luo Wenhao tremble, always feeling that Sikongni''s eyes looked a little cold when he looked at him. When did he offend someone? He was wondering, when he noticed a smile on Si Kong Ni''s face, he immediately became calm. "You went to the bar just now? Have fun?" Looking at his approachable appearance, Luo Wenhao thought so much, and nodded directly: "Yes, we went to the bar just now and we had a good time. But we encountered some rubbish. Fortunately, no problems occurred." "Oh? Who did you meet? What''s the matter?" Si Kongni''s smile deepened. Luo Wenhao didnt even notice that Qin Shaoyu winked at himself, a little excited, Master Yuhuang was so handsome just now! His darts and dice played so well... Listening to him crackling and telling the story, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help covering his face. Damn, why doesnt this kid wink at all? ! She couldn''t help but doubt, he specially ran to Sikong Ni to file a complaint! "Zhu Yuanbao?" Sikong Ni sensitively caught the key name from the words. "who is he?" "Oh, that idiot, the GT phone is theirs..." "Well, we still have business, we have to go first." Qin Shaoyu interrupted the conversation between the two of them, and directly dragged Si Kongni into it, "Okay, that''s it." Luo Wenhao was left behind with a dazed expression on his face. Sikong Ni allowed him to pull himself inside. entered the room and closed the door before he looked at Qin Shaoyu, "You just went out for Zhu Yuanbao?" With Qin Shaoyus character, it is impossible for him to obediently let others bully. Even though Zhu Yuanbao had been drinking so much wine before, the matter could not be over like this. Qin Shaoyu''s expression was slightly stiff, "This..." "Huh?" Sikong Ni stared at him tightly. "Well, I admit, it is indeed for him." Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to nod and admit. "say clearly." "It''s just... when he was in the bar before, he was so disgusting and trivial, and he wanted to tease me..." Qin Shaoyu said the previous thing in a few words, and Sikong listened with a calm face. "Done talking?" "It''s over." "come over." "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned. "Come here." Si Kongni''s voice became colder. Qin Shaoyu had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he walked in front of him still. "Turn around." Qin Shaoyu turned around with a dazed expression, still wondering, he felt a gust of wind on his buttocks. Snapped! Sikongni''s palm landed on her hip, making a loud noise. This was not strong, but Qin Shaoyu took a breath, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it all! She was beaten! fart! share? ! Chapter 368： Whats wrong Qin Shaoyu was caught off guard. Fuck! She is at this age, and she was even beaten/shared? ! When she was dumbfounded, Si Kongni patted twice again. The intensity is not strong, and the lesson means heavier. Qin Shaoyu was completely confused. She clutched her slightly aching butt, looked at Sikong Ni in disbelief, and her brain went down for a while. She grew up so old, although she had been beaten, but she had never been touched in such a private position, even her parents would never beat her like this! Fart/share, this is the treatment that disobedient children will get! If others dared to do this to himself, Qin Shaoyu would have rushed to teach him how to behave! However, it was Si Kong Ni who did it, and she didn''t react at all! Si Kongni felt a little uncomfortable with Shang Qin Shaoyu''s shocked and bewildered eyes, but after thinking of what he was doing and the dangers, his face sank. Before Qin Shaoyu could speak, he spoke first, "Do you know what you did wrong?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him incredulously, fucking! Did the wicked file a complaint if you beat someone? ! The next moment, her groggy head finally started to turn. She rushed over. She is going to fight him! It doesnt matter if you touch your chest before, why do you still have to hit fart/share now? ! Sikong Ni had been prepared for a long time, and when she threw over, he directly hugged her in his arms, grabbed her two hands, and imprisoned her in his arms. "let me go!" Qin Shaoyu''s qi is broken, but because of his excitement, he has no tactics. Her strength was a lot weaker than Sikong Ni, but she didn''t teach anyone, instead she turned into a hug. Si Kongni confined her in his arms, and freed a hand, patted her ass, "Calm down!" "what!" Qin Shaoyu yelled, and was about to explode with anger. Who the **** is beaten/struck, can he calm down? ! She cant wait to bite! She struggled in Sikongni''s arms, but soon she became quiet. It was not what Sikong Ni did, but she found something was wrong! Because of the struggle, the distance between the two of them is getting closer and closer, and the distance is shrinking infinitely. Now, the two of them are about to stick together! Fortunately, in order to facilitate her movement, she refined a bandage, which can wrap the chest/parts, and is also breathable. She just wrapped a bandage today, no matter how close she is, she doesnt have to worry about being spotted on it. But the problem is! The lower bodies of the two people leaned against each other unknowingly! Feeling that the huge withstood his lower abdomen, Qin Shaoyu''s original anger finally faded, and he returned calmly and quickly. She bit her lip to calm down, and carefully moved her body back away, Brother Ni, let me go, Im not making trouble. Sikong Ni was busy restraining her with a single mind, and didn''t pay attention to the ambiguous posture of the two of them. "Really no trouble?" "Really, let me go, I promise not to make trouble." Sikong Ni frowned and thought, "Okay." After ?? finished speaking, he let go of his hand. After ?? was released, Qin Shaoyu moved swiftly, stepped back and opened the distance between the two. Seeing her avoiding like a snake and scorpion, Si Kongni''s brows wrinkled tighter, always feeling that something was wrong. However, he didn''t think too much, just said with a sullen face: "Do you know what you did wrong?" Qin Shaoyu was full of complexity, shy, angry, and annoyed, but when he thought of the difference in force between the two, he gritted his teeth in the end, "I shouldn''t do it." "No." Sikong shook his head, "You shouldn''t do it alone!" Chapter 369： promise Sikongni''s expression is very serious and serious, "It''s fine if you go to the bar, but why don''t you tell me when you encounter this kind of thing?" He didn''t mind Qin Shaoyu going to the bar, after all, the first time they met was in the bar, and he was not that staid. He was dissatisfied that Qin Shaoyu did these things without telling him. Although it is easy to deal with Zhu Yuanbao, what if someone finds out? Who can guarantee safety? "I can solve it myself!" Qin Shaoyu pursed his lips. is just dealing with a Zhu Yuanbao, what''s the problem? If it hadn''t happened to be caught by Sikong Ni, she would never be exposed. "That''s not okay!" Sikong Ni''s face was very serious, "You are still young, if you have any questions, you won''t tell us, let us deal with it?" "Where am I young?" Qin Shaoyu is not convinced, she is this old, where is she still young? Calling "Brother" on weekdays does not mean that she is really younger than him! Where are you not young? Sikongni''s eyes almost looked under her, but fortunately he stopped in time, "Anyway, if you encounter something, remember to tell me, don''t behave on your own!" Qin Shaoyu wanted to say that she hadnt succeeded at all, but after facing her boss Kongnis determined eyes, she could only breathe out helplessly, Okay. Although she nodded, it doesn''t mean she is really obedient. Joke! Is she such an obedient person? If everything really waited for others to help, she would have died long ago. Si Kongni could also see her thoughts, and felt helpless. Brother is really bad, especially the rebellious brother, its even harder. But, who made him the elder brother? "I promised Uncle Qin to take good care of you, you have to give me a chance?" He said softly. If others see him like this, they will definitely be frightened. Its terrifying that someone so cold can speak so softly! Facing his rare gentleness, Qin Shaoyu''s mood is very complicated. "But you can''t hit me anymore, I''m not a kid!" Thinking of being beaten just now, she still couldn''t calm down. This is more difficult to calm down than the last time I was attacked/breasted! "Okay, I promise you." Thinking of the three palms just now, Si Kongni was also a little embarrassed. I was so angry just now, but I didn''t know how to teach Qin Shaoyu, so I only thought of this trick in the end. A disobedient child will fart/share! However, it is true that only children will be beaten/shared. Qin Shaoyu is almost of adulthood. This is really not good. Seeing Si Kongni agreed, Qin Shaoyu''s mood was a little better, but it was still difficult to calm down. "Okay, I will take care of Zhu Yuanbao. Oh, I haven''t slept well these days, I want to take a break." Sikong reversed the subject. "Have you not rested?" "You are not at home, no one massages me, and I didn''t sleep well." Si Kongni looked pure. But unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu didn''t believe him. Joke, now you dont have to massage every day, how can you not sleep well? "Then you go to rest quickly, and you can open a room below by yourself." Her attitude was so cold, Si Kong Ni couldn''t help but feel a little wronged. "Ok." "Then you go, I have to rest too, I have to film tomorrow." Qin Shaoyu said while pushing him out, and then closed the door with a touch. Looking at the closed door, Sikong Ni was so helpless, he could only go down and open the room obediently. Ten minutes later, Qin Shaoyu hadn''t adjusted his mood, the door was knocked again. Chapter 370： Squeeze all night Qin Shaoyu opened the door and saw Si Kongni standing at the door. "No room left." "No room?" Qin Shaoyu frowned, the room here is so popular? However, there are many crews filming in the film and television city now, and it is normal for the hotel to be full. "Then you go to another hotel to have a look." "It''s gone." Sikong Ni looked helpless, "I just called, and other hotels are out of rooms." Qin Shaoyu really didn''t believe it. She picked up her mobile phone and searched the surrounding hotels, and finally found that there were really no rooms in the nearby hotels. If you want to stay, you can only go back to the city. But it takes more than one or two hours to get to the city. "So, I have to squeeze with you tonight." Qin Shaoyu''s heart beats, "Are you going to squeeze with me?" Sikong Ni can''t help it, "You won''t want me to run back at this time, right?" He looked at Qin Shaoyu with condemning eyes, he wouldn''t be so cruel, would he? "Master Yuhuang, Sikong Ni, what are you doing?" Luo Wenhao came over again, "Why don''t you go in?" "I just wanted to open a room, but there is no place here." Sikong Ni replied. "No room?" Luo Wenhao was taken aback, "But it is, it is the peak season. It is difficult to find a room without booking in advance. So what do you plan to do?" "Just one night with the Major General." "That''s fine, anyway, just one night." Luo Wenhao agreed. Qin Shaoyus face turned black, No, Im not used to sleeping in a bed with others. This is a double bed room. Although the bed is quite big, there is only one bed in the end. Luo Wenhao wondered, "But, you can''t let Sikong Ni sleep with me? And you brothers, what''s not used to it, at most it will be one night?" Its better for the two brothers to sleep together than Si Kongni sleeping with him, right? They met for the first time. Sikongni also looked at Qin Shaoyu, with a bad tone, "You won''t let me sleep with him?" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched as they watched. In the end, she can only nod her head, "Forget it, you can come in." The moment she agreed, Si Kongni''s mood improved miraculously. "You should rest earlier, too." Si Kongni said to Luo Wenhao, and then closed the door with a touch. Looking at the closed door, Luo Wenhao shrugged and strode away. Sikongni''s luggage is still in Qin Shaoyu''s room, but there are not many things. Tossing all night, he was also a little tired, and went straight into the bathroom. Listening to the sound in the bathroom, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was hard to express. Is she still angry? ! No matter how free and easy she is, it is impossible for her to successfully solve herself in ten minutes! Qin Shaoyu was generally angry soon, and if she was annoyed, she usually went back on the spot. But who made Si Kongni''s identity unusual, she couldn''t go back? ! No, she can''t breathe anymore, she really can''t be completely calm. After struggling for a long time, Si Kong Ni came out with a bath towel around his waist. He used to be shirtless in front of Qin Shaoyu during the massage before, and now he doesn''t take it seriously. What do you need to tell the difference between men and women with your brother? Looking at his beautiful figure, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, thinking about it. "Brother Ni, come, let me massage you." Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was smiling brightly, Si Kongni trembled, "Now?" "Yeah, didn''t you say you didn''t sleep well?" She smiled brighter and patted the mattress, "Come on, I''ll help you massage." Chapter 371： Hot The subsequent massage process was very normal, and Qin Shaoyu didn''t do anything. Although the action is a bit different from before, Si Kongni does not have any special feelings. This made him a little confused, and then couldn''t help but laugh. What do you think, why would Qin Shaoyu do to himself? Retaliation or something is absolutely impossible. "Okay, I''m done." After Qin Shaoyu finished the massage, he patted him on the back, with a snicker on his face. After doing this, she feels much better. "Okay, thank you." "You are welcome." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, then took his clothes into the bathroom. While taking a shower, she couldn''t help laughing silently, and she finally felt happy. snort! Let him hit her ass/share! Seeing Qin Shaoyu coming out in loose pajamas, Si Kongni''s mind suddenly flashed a thought, but before he could think clearly, he was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu''s movements. Qin Shaoyu took out a quilt from the cabinet, one quilt for one person, and then lay down. "Good night." In a comfortable mood, Qin Shaoyu quickly fell into a deep sleep. She hasnt rested much for a few days. Although her filming is progressing very fast, she is not the only actor in this drama, she has to cooperate with other people, so a lot of time is wasted every day. Filming is also laborious. No matter how tough she is, she also needs sleep to refresh her spirit. Listening to Qin Shaoyus gentle breathing, Si Kongni felt the original restlessness in his heart slowly calmed down. The two have not seen each other for more than a week. After not seeing Qin Shaoyu for so long, he felt a little inexplicably depressed, and he couldn''t get enough energy for many things. No, after seeing the "scandal" between Qin Shaoyu and Luo Wenhao, he flew over. He knew it was impossible for the two of them to have anything to do, but he came over anyway. Although the two of them had some conflicts just now, the matter was solved perfectly and he was in a good mood. Especially Qin Shaoyu is still lying beside him, his mood is unprecedentedly calm. With a smile on his face, he soon fell asleep with him. It was only in the middle of the night when he suddenly felt hot all over. It was too hot, he pushed the quilt away, but he still felt hot all over. Look at the air conditioner again, it is still running. Qin Shaoyu beside ?? was sleeping soundly, without any problems. Sikong Ni carefully felt it again, the heat was burning in his body. Have a fever? is wrong. Apart from the hot body, there is no other discomfort. So, what is the situation? He hesitated for a moment, and began to run the internal force in his body to resist the inexplicable heat. Internal force runs in the body, successfully suppressing the heat. He thought, maybe it was because he had eaten something to nourish him, that''s why he became so angry. After suppressing the heat, listening to Qin Shaoyu''s breathing, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again. Its just that after he fell asleep, a faint breath in his body began to flow, and the heat was still going down. Sikong Ni found himself walking on a road that was burning with flames. The flames were small and not very hot, but trapped him. He tried to move forward, but soon, a enchanting woman appeared in front of him. He can''t see the woman''s face clearly, but he can feel that the woman is very beautiful and the figure is also very graceful. The **** and buttocks...are very perfect. He wanted to escape, but found the woman leaning towards him. At the same time, her hand was placed on her lower abdomen, and the temperature rose again. Chapter 372： dream Sikong Ni tried to avoid, but found that his movements were very slow. The woman''s hand touched his body, bringing more flames. The soft/soft little hands wandered freely, and the flames spread across his body. He tried to avoid it, but it was inevitable. The woman''s movements became more and more intense, as if there was a bang, and all the flames were concentrated in one place, bringing the heat and reaction that people could not resist! His breathing became heavy, his eyes became red, and the flames all over his body had nowhere to vent. The woman smiled coquettishly at him, her body like a snake sticking towards him. The womans smile gave him a very familiar feeling. He subconsciously hugged the woman, wrapped her hands around her waist, and covered her double/buttock. The softness/softness of the hands made him sigh comfortably. In a sigh of relief. He took the woman''s body over, and the two of them fit perfectly, with almost no gap. The bodies of the two people are so fit and beautiful. The woman made a sweet and greasy hum, which made him even more excited. The woman''s hand continued to go down, bringing in heat but also more tremor and numbness. In the end, she grabbed it... "Brother Ni?" Sikong Ni opened his eyes abruptly, his head in a trance, he didn''t know where Shao was for a while. "Brother Ni? What''s wrong with you?" Qin Shaoyu''s doubtful voice sounded from the side, he turned his head to look, and met his doubtful and worried eyes. "Brother Ni?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him worriedly, "Are you okay?" "No...nothing." Sikong Ni was stunned for a while before he woke up. "Do you have a nightmare? What are you doing while pressing me?" Qin Shaoyu looked helpless. Sikong Ni found out that he was leaning on his side and straddling one foot, pressing Qin Shaoyu''s legs. At the same time, his hand was placed on his waist. Being pressed like this, who can sleep? "Oh, I''m sorry, I may be confused in sleep." Si Kongni''s breathing was a bit short, and his face turned red. "Is it okay?" Qin Shaoyu was a little helpless, the two of them had a quilt, but now, Si Kongnis quilt was kicked off the bed, but he got into her quilt. Forget it, still pressing her! She really didnt expect Si Kongni to sleep so badly! If it hadnt been for her to wake up fast, she might have been squashed. "No, it''s okay." Si Kongni could only shook his head and quickly resumed his normal posture. "It''s fine if it''s okay, let''s go to bed, it''s early." Look at the time, it''s only three o''clock. Picking up Sikongni''s quilt and returning it to him, Qin Shaoyu turned off the lights, pressed both sides of the quilt under his body, separated the two of them, and continued to sleep. Its just that Si Kongni slept more restlessly. The woman in the dream reappeared, but this time, the woman finally revealed her true face, and then he was shocked to discover that she actually had the same face as Qin Shaoyu! However, her face has the charm/bewilderment that Qin Shaoyu doesn''t have. Then, the two hugged again. This time, without being interrupted halfway, he watched as he and the woman rolled together. However, when entering the main topic, he was shocked to find that there was a part of the woman''s body that shouldn''t be there! His face changed drastically, but he found that he was reluctant to push her away, instead he hugged her tighter! Qin Shaoyu was awakened by Si Kongni''s squeaky voice, but when she woke up with a frown, she found Si Kongni bounced from the bed and rushed into the toilet! Could it be that the little vitality she left from the massage just now got into trouble? Chapter 373： Tangled Qin Shaoyu''s revenge on Si Kongni was actually very simple, it was to leave a little vitality in his body. She had spent a lot of faith in exchange for this vitality. Of course, this bit of vitality will not do much harm to Si Kongni, but it will make him feel hot after falling asleep. This dry heat will last for a period of time, and at most it will make him insomnia until the latter half of the night, and there will be no other negative effects. It''s just that she forgot one thing. When encountering this kind of problem, Si Kongni will definitely use his internal strength to suppress the heat. Therefore, with the addition of internal forces and troubles, Sikong Ni is even hotter, and lasts longer, and brings different results. How did she know that Sikong Ni would have a spring/dream for this! Furthermore, she didnt know that she became the heroine in her dream! But she knows one thing-something is wrong with Si Kongni. I spent half an hour in the toilet early in the morning. When Sikong Ni came out, he was covered in water vapor, and the look in her eyes was very complicated. Did he find that he moved his hands and feet? However, Sikong Ni didn''t say anything. Since he didnt say anything, she was happy to have it, so she didnt have to be trained. So, after having breakfast, and after everything was cleaned up, the two set off for the crew. Seeing Qin Shaoyu coming, the expressions of Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling were very complicated. They spent the whole night last night, finally sorting out everything. Their views on Qin Shaoyu have also changed. If he is just an ordinary rookie, then forget it, but depending on his previous performance, it is far from the word "ordinary"! Meaning such a newcomer, both of them have a headache. What should I do? Tangled all night, they couldn''t sleep well at all, and finally decided to go with the flow. "Brother Hai, Sister Ling, morning." Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, without a trace of yesterday''s haze and psychological pressure. "morning." The two nodded, "This is?" "Oh, this is my brother, Sikong Ni. Brother Ni, this is Brother Hai, this is Sister Ling." "Hello." Si Kongni sorted out the confused thoughts and smiled gently at the two of them, "Take care of Shaoyu, please." "No trouble, no trouble!" When Sikong Ni smiled, both of them felt a little flattered. It was obviously the first time I met, and I didnt know the identity of Sikong Ni, but when he smiled at himself, why did he feel so rare? But I have to say that Sikong Ni is not a child of ordinary people at first glance. And he is Qin Shaoyus elder brother, which also shows that Qin Shaoyus identity is extraordinary! The two people made the same decision in their hearts, and they must treat Qin Shaoyu better afterwards. Whether it is because of Qin Shaoyu''s own strength or his background, you can''t be negligent. "Brother Ni, I''m going to make up first. If you''re okay, just wait here." "Okay, you go." After Qin Shaoyu left, he breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t look at his normal face when he talked to Qin Shaoyu just now, but his mood was very tangled. The dream he had last night prevented him from facing Qin Shaoyu calmly. He felt that there might be something wrong with him. Otherwise, how could he have such a dream? And the other protagonist is his own brother! are you crazy? ! He shook his head, his expression was very complicated. This matter is much more complicated than the battle in the mall! At least those things will not make him feel helpless. Qin Shaoyu knows nothing about his entanglement, she has a highlight today. Chapter 374： Pedant Qin Shaoyu has a rivalry with Yu Keling today. Yu Keling is the heroine Mo Linger, and Qin Shaoyu is Bai Xuanyu who likes her. After falling in love with the male lead, the female lead encountered a lot of troubles. At this time, the male lead needs to be around to help. Bai Xuanyu is the eldest son. He and the heroine met for the first time before the heroine. It''s a pity that he is only a male partner, who can only help when the heroine is in trouble, but he can''t get into the heart of the heroine. Todays scene is: the heroine meets a robber, and Bai Xuanyu just appears and rescues her. After putting on makeup, Yu Keling smiled and said, "Sao Yu, you have to protect me." "Sister Ling, don''t worry, I will." Although Yu Keling is thirty years old, she is usually like her in her twenties. Now she is under her twenties after putting on makeup. In addition to her acting skills, she is truly a nine-year-old girl. Qin Shaoyu has become a lot more mature, because Bai Xuanyu is nineteen years old, he needs to be a little mature. The skills of the makeup artist are very good. At least the two of them stand together, and they dont see the sense of violation, but they feel that they match. Good looking men and beautiful women, so suitable! "Sikongni, are you here too?" Luo Wenhao also came, just seeing Sikongni who was waiting on the side, he walked over to say hello. "Ok." Si Kongni nodded, staring at Qin Shaoyu and Yu Keling beside him with an ugly expression. Luo Wenhao followed his eyes and smiled, "The Emperor''s appearance is very good! Moreover, his acting skills are also very good!" Luo Wenhao has been here for a few days, anyway, he has already practiced now, so he doesnt have to go back to class. This is a play performed by his male god, if he has the opportunity, of course he has to watch! Onlookers have watched these days, and he was also suppressed by Qin Shaoyu. Sure enough, he is his male god! Whatever you do is the best! Even if it''s the first time shooting, it''s absolutely no problem! "Hmm." Si Kongni nodded lightly, his eyes falling on Yu Ke Ling. Looking at the two people talking happily, he felt a little depressed. "Yu Keling''s acting skills are also very good." Luo Wenhao doesn''t care about Si Kongni''s indifference. He can talk very happily by himself. "After the show starts, the two of them will definitely have a lot of CP fans. ." Luo Wenhao is very confident in his grandpas work. After the broadcast, the ratings will definitely explode. After a TV series has exploded, the various characters in it will be carefully analyzed by the audience. At the same time, all kinds of Lalang match will appear. With Qin Shaoyus acting skills, it is strange that Bai Xuanyus role does not have a CP fan. As long as it is not an insulting entertainment, Luo Wenhao will not jump for it. However, Sikong Ni is not so receptive. "CP fan?" He frowned. Since Qin Shaoyu entered this circle, he began to pay attention to this circle consciously, and he naturally knew what CP fan meant. In other words, will Qin Shaoyu and Yu Keling have a scandal? "Yu Keling is too old." He said with a pursed lips. Luo Wenhao was taken aback for a while, and then smiled, "Why are you so serious? These are all jokes made by fans." "This joke is not funny." Sikong Ni''s face sank. "I''m going, why are you more rigid than me?" Luo Wenhao was really shocked at this time, "The Royal Emperor wants to continue walking in the circle, this kind of thing is inevitable." There are too many things like this. If the artists care about it, should they still use it? Chapter 375： Regardless of gender Sikong Ni''s face was ugly, "Why is it inevitable?" Luo Wenhao looked at him up and down in surprise, "I said, this is not true, why are you so nervous?" "My brother is underage." "I know that the emperor is not yet 18 years old, but you are not like that? Besides, the carnival of CP fans is not based on your will." "She is too old." Luo Wenhao was taken aback for a moment before he understood who he was talking about. He couldn''t help covering his face and looked around, "Don''t let other people hear this, or you will be stupefied by fans!" Although Yu Keling is thirty-two, he is still young and beautiful! Although Qin Shaoyu is 15 years behind Qin Shaoyu, with the blessing of cosmetics and maintenance, there is no difference. If Sikong Ni''s words were heard by fans, he would surely riot! After ?? finished speaking, Luo Wenhao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "Besides, are there still fewer siblings in the circle?" I dont know for the sake of love, there are many siblings in the circle, and there are also many people who have cultivated a positive result. With Qin Shaoyu''s sturdy personality and strength, even if it is a relationship between sister and brother, there is no problem. Sister and brother love? Si Kongni''s face suddenly sank, and the temperature of his body dropped a lot. Luo Wenhao''s carelessness, his eyes fixed on Qin Shaoyu and Yu Keling, and he didn''t notice his changes at all. He continued to say, "Besides, love matters regardless of age, gender, or gender. Height... As long as you have feelings, naturally... drink! What are you doing?!" As he was talking about Huan, he sighed in fright with the cold face of his boss, Si Kongni. If it is not a little distance from the shooting place, his reaction may interfere with the shooting. Si Kongni looked at Luo Wenhao, "You repeat what you just said." "What, what?" Luo Wenhao hasn''t recovered yet. Sikong Nis expression just now was really scary, his eyes seemed to be shining, scared his mind was blank. "Those just mentioned." Sikong Ni stared at him closely. "Just now?" Luo Wenhao thought about it for a while, and then said hesitantly: "Emotions...doesn''t depend on age or height?" "anything else?" "...Don''t look at money?" "That''s not it." "Don''t look at...gender?" Sikong Ni''s handsome face leaned in front of him, "Why don''t you look at gender?" Luo Wenhao was scared and took two steps back, a little dazed. After half a day, he reacted and couldn''t help laughing. "What time is it now, as long as they truly love each other, don''t hurt others, and are gender-neutral, that''s not a problem." "Don''t you think this kind of thing..." Sikong Ni frowned, but his heart was beating violently. "Please! Feelings are so personal. As long as you like it, you can care what others think?" Luo Wenhao looked righteous. He knows a lot of friends, all of whom have three educations, and there are still several pairs of same-sex/lovers in it. Young people like him in the new century dont care about these things at all. As long as you dont hurt others, you cant do what you love. Anyway, you dont eat other peoples rice. Luo Wenhao''s words made Si Kongni''s face serious, but his heart beat even more. Luo Wenhao looked at him suspiciously, next year next year is younger than himself, why is his mind so heavy? Are the kids like this now? Can''t it be sunny? Half a day later, he heard Si Kong Ni hesitatingly ask, "Then how do you know who you like...?" Yo! I understand this! Chapter 376： Old driver Luo Wenhao has always been a single dog, but he is an old driver in theory! In his view, Sikong Ni and him are different types of people. Just looking at Si Kongni''s appearance and temperament, you know that he is not a person who is easy to approach, serious, serious, high-cold, and he has the temperament of academic domineering. A person like this has questions to ask him! What a rare thing this is! For a while, he stopped going to watch Qin Shaoyu''s filming, and started bragging while pulling Si Kongni...Oh no, in class. "It''s easy to know whether you like someone or not. When you can''t see it, you will think that she will be happy when she is around. If you don''t like other people close to her, you just want to be by her side... She is the most special in the world! , If you even dream of her when you dream, then you are sure! Of course, if Balabara..." Luo Wenhao chatted a lot, and Si Kongni''s expression also changed. all hit! When Qin Shaoyu is not around, he really can''t help but miss it. He will be in a good mood when he is by his side. Moreover, he didnt want Qin Shaoyu to be too close to other people... Successfully won! His heartbeat immediately went out of beat, and his face turned pale. Luo Wenhao stopped and looked at him worriedly, "Are you okay?" Why is your face so ugly? Sikong Ni bit his lip, his breathing became a lot heavier. He couldn''t help but think of the indescribable dream he had last night, with a hint of red on his face. Luo Wenhao was anxious, "Are you okay? Don''t scare me!" Did he just say something? Why is his reaction so intense? Sikong Ni took a few deep breaths, suppressed the commotion in his heart, and looked at Luo Wenhao again. "If you find that you like someone, what would you do?" Luo Wenhao was very decisive, "Chasing!" It''s a pity that he hasn''t met anyone who makes him look different. "But what if he doesn''t like you?" "If she doesn''t have a boyfriend, chase it! If she is sincere, Jinshi is the best." Luo Wenhao looked confidently in love. "What if he dislikes your pursuit?" "This..." Luo Wenhao thought for a while, and searched carefully in the theory library, "So take your time!" "How to take it slow?" Looking at Si Kongni''s humbly listening appearance, Luo Wenhao was full of vanity. He has been ridiculed for so many years as a single dog, is he actually a master of emotions? "In fact, girls are very good at coaxing. Give more gifts and coax them well. If you want to be the first one to fight back if you have something to do, you can not fight back... just one sentence-boil the frog in warm water!" "Boil the frog in warm water?" Sikong Ni muttered this sentence thoughtfully. "You don''t have anyone you like, right?" Luo Wenhao reacted and exclaimed in surprise. He couldn''t believe it, "No way? A top-quality product like you is actually playing a crush?!" A male **** like Sikongni has a crush that he cant ask for? Is this world fantasy? Such a handsome guy, if they were in their school, those girls would be crazy! He couldn''t help being curious, who was so good that he could make Sikong Ni like it, but he didn''t know where to start? Facing his shock, Si Kongni immediately looked serious, "No, I''m just curious to ask." But, why would Luo Wenhao believe this? asked so many questions just now, if there is no problem at all, he would not believe it if he was killed! "It''s okay, what can I tell Brother, Brother help you!" He raised his eyebrows at Sikong Ni. Chapter 377： Old driver leads the way Faced with Luo Wenhaos teasing, Si Kongni had a calm face, If I need help, I will naturally look for you. snort! Just continue to install it! Luo Wenhao grinned inwardly, but still took out his mobile phone, "Okay, let''s exchange contact numbers." Sikong Ni did not refuse, and took out his mobile phone to exchange numbers and various contact information. "Don''t worry, brother is a master of love. If you have any questions, just find brother!" He said, patting his chest. Sikong Ni looked serious, without a trace of embarrassment or embarrassment, "If there is a need." Looking at him so serious, Luo Wenhao almost didn''t roll his eyes. "Let me tell you, it doesn''t matter if you pretend to be in front of me, but don''t do that in front of the girl you like, or you will scare people away!" Like Sikong Ni, once he put on a high-cold appearance, few people would dare to approach him. Other girls are very shy, if he still has this cold face, he will scare away people in minutes. "Will it?" Sikong Ni''s expression changed slightly. "Of course it will!" Luo Wenhao nodded vigorously. Luo Wenhao was very proud of himself. With his experience, how could he fail to see that Sikong Ni was pretentious! snort! False serious! However, Si Kongni''s reaction like this made him breathe a sigh of relief, and he was also a little happy. Sikong Ni is obviously so much younger than him, but when he is not smiling, he is very imposing and makes people afraid to gasp. Obviously he is a minor, so why is he so mature? That''s not cute. Are young people nowadays so old? Qin Shaoyu is, and so is he. Its so good now, this kind of tension and youth is what a real teenager should have! Where did Sikong Ni know what Luo Wenhao was thinking, he didn''t show it on the surface, but he was very entangled in his heart. Today''s events have had too much impact on him. The dream he had last night gave him a blow, and he was still stunned just now. If Luo Wenhao hadnt been there, he might not have been able to find that his feelings for Qin Shaoyu had changed for a while. Now, the matter has been pierced by Luo Wenhao, the master of emotion in the cottage, as if a reservoir is releasing floods, wave after wave of events have beaten him to dizziness, completely losing his former calmness and composure. If others see him like this, you will definitely be frightened. "Actually, this thing is not difficult. No matter what girl, she will definitely eat this set." Luo Wenhao said with a self-confidence. "Which set?" Sikong Ni asked. "Just treat her alone!" Luo Wenhao laughed, "Anyway, treat her as a unique existence and treat her alone. Girls like this one the most!" "What about the boy?" Luo Wenhao was taken aback for a moment, but didnt think too much. He thought that Si Kongni was just asking questions, so he simply replied, The same is true for boys! Who doesnt want to be treated specially by his partner? Sikong Ni''s eyes drooped, thoughtful. "Anyway, there is nothing wrong with listening to my brother!" Luo Wenhao was unpredictable as a master monk. Sikong Ni nodded, noncommittal. Luo Wenhao wanted to say something, but he heard an excited voice over there. The two looked over together, their expressions changed! Wia, who was hanging Yu Keling, was broken! The people below were in an uproar. Although only two or three meters in height, if they fell down, they would be injured! When everyone exclaimed, Qin Shaoyu rushed up and hugged her. The powerful impact made the two of them roll forward. Sikong Ni''s face changed drastically, and he rushed up immediately. Chapter 378： Minor injury Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s movements, Si Kong took a breath and rushed over immediately. Others also rushed up, they were closer to Qin Shaoyu, but in the end it was Sikong Ni who rushed up first. "Are you okay?" Sikong Ni was too anxious, wishing to know Qin Shaoyu''s situation immediately. Qin Shaoyu moved his body and shook his head, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." She looked at Yu Keling, "Sister Ling, are you okay?" Yu Keling was scared enough. She felt the condition of her body and shook her head, "No...nothing." Her face was pale, and she was still shocked now. The doctor from the crew also rushed over carrying the medicine box, "Let me see." Director Zhou also stood aside anxiously, urging the doctor, "Let''s take a look, don''t have anything!" Si Kongni no matter how anxious he is, he can''t interrupt the doctor''s work, just staring at Qin Shaoyu closely. The doctor checked the two of them again and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, nothing serious." Si Kongni pulled up Qin Shaoyu''s sleeve, "It hurts here." Everyone looked over, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Rolling on the ground just now, Qin Shaoyu had a small scratch on his left hand. The doctor froze for a while, and quickly found out the disinfectant and ointment, "It''s okay, just clean it up." The doctor''s movements are very agile, and it is done quickly. In the whole process, Qin Shaoyu didn''t frown. is just a small scratch, its nothing. Yu Keling looked grateful, "Shao Yu, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you..." "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu waved his hand generously, "If you are a beautiful girl like Sister Ling, it would be bad if you get hurt." Yu Keling''s eyes lit up, and the expression in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes was full of gratitude. Seeing that there was nothing serious about the two of them, Director Zhou also breathed a sigh of relief, then grabbed the props group and sprayed. "What are you doing?! How come these problems..." Si Kongni had already helped Qin Shaoyu up when he was swearing, his face was ugly, "How can shooting a scene be so dangerous?" "Today was just a small accident, nothing." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, not worrying about this. She has the strength, and generally doesn''t have any major problems. Many actors suffered a lot of injuries while filming, and she was nothing at all. "Why don''t we stop shooting." Sikong Ni frowned and said. "How can this be done!" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him speechlessly, "It''s just that I have suffered such a small injury, so why do I shrink?" However, she also knew that Si Kongni cared about herself, so she smiled at him, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself from now on." Sikong Ni''s eyes were complicated, his mouth moved, but in the end he didn''t speak. When Qin Shaoyu was injured, Zhu Yuanbao''s condition was not very good. Zhu Yuanbao has always liked pranks, but he did not expect that this time the pranks would hit the iron plate. After sleeping for a day and a night, he was fully awake, but his body was still a little uncomfortable. Thinking of the bullying he had suffered before, his face became even more ugly. I dont know where that kid Qin Shaoyu came from, he is so cruel! That kid made him lose such a big face, he must take revenge! However, when there was a party that night, he went out again, and the matter of revenge was set aside. I just didnt expect that he had just hooked up a beauty, and his clothes were all taken off. When he was about to get to the point, he found that he was withered! Chapter 379： Ancient genius is not working? ! Zhu Yuanbao was anxious, and went to find other beauties to stimulate him, but no matter how many enchanting/sensual beauties were in front of him, no matter how surging his mood, he could not arouse his impulse. Zhu Yuanbao was terrified. Once it doesnt work, what kind of man is that? ! At this moment, these beauties no longer exist in front of him, and he rushed to the hospital immediately. After doing various checks, he held the report with a dazed expression. The report said that his body did have various minor problems, such as high blood pressure and blood sugar, endocrine disorders... But the most important point was not found at all! Of course, he did not dare to tell the doctor too clearly, after all, it was too embarrassing to say such a thing. However, after a series of inspections, how could no problems be found? These doctors have no use for fart! After going to another hospital for a bunch of tests, the result was the same! The more he thought about it, the more anxious he got. He returned home and told his father Zhu Qisong about the matter half-concealed. As expected, he drew a scolding. Sloshing outside all day long, how could it be okay! However, after Zhu Qisong finished cursing, he was also very nervous, after all, Zhu Yuanbao was his only son! If he really cant do it, then their Zhu family will have their incense cut off! Next, they tried to find other doctors and solved the problem first. As for how this problem arises, no one can manage so much at the moment. After tossing for two days, Zhu Qisong finally found a way. "I found you a Chinese medicine doctor..." Before Zhu Qisong finished speaking, Zhu Yuanbao interrupted him, "Chinese medicine? What''s the use of Chinese medicine?" He never thought about looking for a Chinese medicine doctor. In his impression, Chinese medicine doctors are all for fame and have no real skills. Zhu Qisong glared at him, "What are you talking about! Can you arrange the ancient doctor casually? The ancient doctor is a genius doctor! Do you know how much effort and favor I took to ask the ancient doctor to take action?" Gu Lihua is not comparable to the so-called genius doctors who deceive the world, he is a real genius doctor! The ancient family is a family of medicine, and they are both proficient in Chinese and Western medicine. An existence like them is beyond the reach of ordinary people! It took Zhu Qisong a lot of work before he came to the door. He was afraid that Zhu Yuanbao did not understand the seriousness of the matter, and offended the ancient family again, so he immediately stated the affairs of the ancient family seriously. "...So, don''t mess around with me, you or your mother, otherwise, your problem can''t be solved, and you will bring trouble to the family!" Seeing what his father said so serious, how dare Zhu Yuanbao be disobedient. Although their Zhu family is a bit rich, but when they are really better than their wrists, they are still inferior to others. If the ancient family is really as strong as his father said, how dare he get into trouble. "I see." He lowered his head and nodded. Gu Lihua just had time. Early the next morning, Zhu Yuanbao drove to the outskirts of the city by himself. After arriving at the ancient house, he was surprised to find that this place is so big! It''s much bigger than their villa! This is a large manor, at least covering several acres. Although it is on the outskirts of the city, the land is definitely not cheap! Standing outside, he could still smell the scent of medicine coming from inside. Looking at the situation inside through the iron gate, without Zhu Qisong saying anything, Zhu Yuanbao himself would not dare to mess around. Speaking of his intentions, Zhu Yuanbao carefully followed the servant into the living room. Wait for a while, when he heard a sound approaching, he subconsciously raised his head, and then opened his eyes wide in surprise. Chapter 380： Miss Yin Two young women came in, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Both of them are very beautiful, each has its own style, clever smiles, and affectionate eyebrows. The tall one is about 1.6 meters tall, with fair skin, wearing a red skirt, and stepping on a pair of high heels, revealing straight and slender legs. The girl in a white skirt next to her is about one meter six meters tall, and her dress is similar to that of the girl next to her. The two are thin and have good body proportions. The two were talking and laughing when they came in. When they saw Zhu Yuanbao, Qi Qi stopped. Meeting his coveted eyes, the two of them frowned. "Who are you?" The girl in white clothes sank her face, her expression was a little majestic and unhappy, "Who let you in?" Zhu Yuanbao almost wanted to make a joke, but fortunately, the surrounding environment quickly made him sober. This is not his site, this is the ancient home. This woman dares to be more fierce than herself, indicating that she is the master here. Thinking of his fathers instructions again, he quickly narrowed his squint/squinted eyes and put on a serious face, "Hello, I am Zhu Yuanbao, and I have an appointment with Dr. Gu Lihua." "Zhu Yuanbao?" The name almost made the two of them laugh. It''s so ridiculous for such a big person. However, they still held back. The girl in the white skirt frowned and thought, "My dad seems to have said that he had an appointment today." Sure enough, it is the daughter of Doctor Gu! Zhu Yuanbao''s heart beats, and he feels lucky, but fortunately, he didn''t offend them just now. "Hello, Miss Gu." He quickly stood up and said hello. "I am Gu Shixian, and her surname is Yin." Gu Shixian said. "Good Miss Gu, good Miss Yin." Zhu Yuanbao changed his words quickly, shocked. The surname "Yin" is also very familiar to him, because the Zhu family and the Yin family cooperate. It should be said that their Zhu family is an affiliate of the Yin family. I dont know if this girl is from the Yin family, but judging from her overall tolerance, it shouldnt come from a small family. You cant offend others until you solve your own problems. "What''s your illness?" Gu Shixian asked casually. "This..." Zhu Yuanbao, no matter how serious, did not dare to talk about his problems in front of the girls, "It''s just... a little uncomfortable." Gu Shixian glanced at him, but did not continue to ask. He should have something unspeakable, it doesn''t matter to her anyway. "Then wait, my dad is out and will be back later." "Okay, I''m here early." Zhu Yuanbao nodded quickly. Gu Shixian waved her hand, ignored him, took the little sisters hand and walked inside. While walking, she comforted her best friend, "Don''t worry, Qin Shaoyu is nothing but cannon fodder, how can it be compared to you? This cannon fodder won''t survive two episodes in a TV series..." "Qin Shaoyu?!" Zhu Yuanbao heard the words of the two people sharply, and couldn''t help screaming in surprise. His response successfully stopped the two of them. "Do you know Qin Shaoyu?" Gu Shixian''s eyes showed a little bit of cruelty, and she acted as if there was a disagreement. Zhu Yuanbao quickly explained, "I know him, and I still have grievances with him!" As soon as these words came out, Gu Shixian''s expression relaxed, and he became curious, "He offended you too?" "right!" Speaking of this, Zhu Yuanbao couldn''t help but nodded, "That little bit...the kid is too hateful! It was he who killed me!" , Miss Yin''s eyes flashed, "Oh? What did he do to you?" Chapter 381： Blame him Actually, Zhu Yuanbao did not associate his problems with Qin Shaoyu. After all, how could Qin Shaoyu have such an ability? But as soon as the words were spoken, he actually tasted a different meaning. Why does he have such a problem? He was obviously fine before! When I went to the hospital for an examination before, the doctor said that he drank too much on weekdays, which would not affect his health. And this time, he had problems only after being drunk! If it werent for Qin Shaoyus darts and dice, how could he drink so much alcohol? So, all this is because of Qin Shaoyu! After trying to understand this, he immediately cheered up. "That kid Qin Shaoyu is so hateful! He hurt me!" He was angrily. "The kid ran to the bar and wanted to give him a chance, so he had a drink with him, but he didn''t expect that the kid would cheat. !" The more he talked, the more angry he became, "In the end, I drank so much, but he didnt drink a mouthful!" "How could this be?" Gu Shixian was a little surprised, "He didn''t drink a mouthful? Then why do you drink so much?" "It''s all his kid cheating!" Zhu Yuanbao''s face was ugly, "That kid is still worth a thousand!" It must be a thousand, otherwise, how can it be possible to win all the time? Zhu Yuanbao recalled what happened before, and found that there was a lot of tricky inside. Never mind the darts, but where is the dice so easy? Qin Shaoyu said that this is the first time he has played-it''s a lie! Can you play this trick for the first time? Its 30 oclock every time. Is it that easy? Does he think he is a **** of gamblers? Zhu Yuanbao believes that he has not had such strength in the casino for so many years. So, this must be the kid who made a thousand! Its a pity that at that time, he had already drunk too much and was a little confused, which made people take advantage of the loopholes! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and Zhu Yuanbao couldnt wait to catch Qin Shaoyu out and give him a lesson! "Qin Shaoyu is still out of thousands?" Gu Shixian was extremely surprised, "How did he harm you? What did he do?" "He made me drink too much alcohol!" Zhu Yuanbao blurted out. "Drink too much... and then?" Then... what can Zhu Yuanbao say? It''s embarrassing to say this. "...Anyway, that kid is not a good person! I must teach him well afterwards!" Zhu Yuanbao evasively said. He also successfully fooled the two of them. Gu Shixian nodded, and said suddenly: "I said that kid is not a good bird! We can''t let him stay with Sikong Ni, don''t bring bad guys!" Yin Moran looked at his girlfriend, nodded, worried, "Qin Shaoyu is really not a good person. But, how can we let him go?" Seeing that the two of them had grievances with Qin Shaoyu, Zhu Yuanbao was immediately excited. "If you don''t mind, I am willing to help!" The two looked at Zhu Yuanbao together, then glanced at each other, and both laughed. "What can you do?" "There are more ways to go! But...I have to cure the problem on my body first." Zhu Yuanbao said with a dry smile. When Qin Shaoyu is difficult to deal with, it is still his own business that is most important. Gu Shixian nodded, "Don''t worry, I will let my dad help you." "Thank you! Thank you Miss Gu, thank you Miss Yin!" Zhu Yuanbao was so happy. Although Gu Lihua would definitely help him, but Gu Shixian''s guarantee would be even better. Wait for him to be cured, he must show Qin Shaoyu a good look! Chapter 382： Not going Qin Shaoyu was injured. This small injury did not affect other things at all, but Si Kongni was paralyzed all over her body, wishing to feed her food to her mouth. However, Qin Shaoyu got used to it with the basic primer last time, after all, Sikong Ni was just as exaggerated last time. Although others thought it was exaggerated, Qin Shaoyu was injured. It is normal for his brother to treat him better. Furthermore, a younger brother like Qin Shaoyu is beautiful, well-behaved, and capable. Who doesn''t spoil him? Sikongni stayed with Qin Shaoyu for the past few days in the crew. Everyone didnt say anything, its really hard to book a room these days, and its no problem for the brothers to sleep in the same room. Although there are some little girls who can''t help screaming and yelling "It''s so sweet" when they see two people together, no one else will think about other places, even if Sikongni is really too diligent. But, who made Qin Shaoyu''s attitude normal? Qin Shaoyu was injured, Si Kongni ordered a lot of nourishing soup for her. Of course, he also gave a lot to the whole crew, which made everyone smile. Everyone also understands in their hearts that Qin Shaoyus background is definitely not ordinary. Didnt you see that his eldest brother is so generous and rich? Also, how can a temperament like him come from an ordinary family? When he played the first son of Bai Xuanyu, his aura and temperament made people unable to fault, as if he was such a noble existence. Furthermore, Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling are kind to him, and Luo Wenhao also surrounds him all day long, who would dare to provoke him without eyes? So, Qin Shaoyu''s life in the crew is quite moist. Its just that Luo Wenhao is a little puzzled, isnt Si Kongni someone who has a crush? Why didn''t you go back and chase after him, but stayed here for several days and still circled Qin Shaoyu? However, he soon thought of an explanation. Creative love or something, the face is very thin, maybe Sikong Ni is making psychological preparations? Looking at the face of Sikong Ni, he knew that it was impossible for him to do such a thing. So, he is so good to Qin Shaoyu, he should be practicing, right? right! That''s it! Where did Sikong Ni know it, but in two days, Luo Wenhao had already made up so much of his brain. But as long as Luo Wenhao doesn''t talk nonsense, he has no objection. Before Qin Shaoyu finished filming, he would stay here-it was not a few days anyway. It will be the women''s clothing scene tomorrow. There are fewer women''s clothing scenes, and it can be done in three or four days. That night, Qin Shaoyu received a message from Jia Xinglun, saying that he would invite her to dinner, and by the way apologize. This sudden information makes Qin Shaoyu bewildered, apologize? Do they have this friendship? Wen Zhehai also received the message, which was also sent by Jia Xinglun. However, Wen Zhehai did not immediately agree, but solicited Qin Shaoyu''s opinion. "Please have dinner, apologize?" Sikong Ni frowned, "Is that the star who said you are inferior to him?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "It was also because of him last time that we met Zhu Yuanbao." "No, what''s good to see." Sikong Ni refused, "There is no friendship! Besides, you are still injured, don''t go!" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, all the wounds on her body were scabled, and she suffered some injuries. However, Sikong Ni can''t say so, so she will follow the flow. "My brother won''t let me go. Besides, it''s okay, so he doesn''t need to worry about it." On the other end, Zhu Yuanbao received such a reply and almost smashed his phone! Chapter 383： acquaintance After refusing Jia Xinglun''s invitation, Qin Shaoyu continued filming. After the filming, she has other announcements, where is the time to take care of these passers-by. Sikong Ni didn''t have time to pay attention to these people. After this call, he was also reminded. A few days ago, because Qin Shaoyu was injured, he was concerned about Qin Shaoyu''s situation and forgot to deal with these things. So, Jia Xinglun found sadly that the several endorsements he had signed before had all been cancelled! Those companies would rather pay liquidated damages than cooperate with him! Both he and his agent were going crazy, and they immediately searched for the reason in various ways, where there are other things to think about. Sikong Ni made Jia Xinglun scorched and turned his attention to the Zhu family. Its just that he didnt expect that the Zhu family was actually related to the Yin family! Thinking of the Yin family, his brows frowned. The relationship between the Yin family and the Guan family is not thin, and there is a lot of cooperation on weekdays. Sikongnis mother is a member of the Guan family. It should be said that there is cooperation and competition among these several families, and there are also various marriage relationships, so it is impossible to be completely independent. In this way, it makes him a little difficult to handle. In the end, he could only temporarily teach the Zhu family a lesson, but he failed to make them hurt. I just didnt expect that Zhu Yuanbao came after him the next day. What surprised Si Kongni was that there were still two acquaintances with himYin Moran and Gu Shixian! The Yin family and the ancient family are also big families in the imperial capital. Emperor ?? has several big families, the Sikong family, the Qin family, the Yin family, the ancient family, the Guan family, the Huo family, the Shen family... are all ancient families with a history of thousands of years, and each family has its own skills. The ancient family is a family of medicine, while the Yin family is good at controlling beasts. Of course, with the development of the times, many of these families have fallen. The ancient medical skills and the Yin familys beast control are no longer at their previous peaks, but they can also kill others in seconds. The relationship between several big families is also very complicated, not simple friends or enemies. Sikongni of course knew Yin Moran and Gu Shixian. They were about the same age and used to play together when they were young, but after Sikongni started martial arts training, the relationship with them became much weaker. So he didn''t expect to see them both here, and what was even more unexpected was that they actually knew Zhu Yuanbao. Think about what Zhu Yuanbao did before. He couldn''t help but suspect that Zhu Yuanbao had targeted Qin Shaoyu before! Yin Moran and Gu Shixian were shocked when they saw Si Kongni. --Why is he here? ! Although you know that Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu have a good relationship, you can''t come here all the way to accompany him in filming, right? ! At this moment, Yin Moran''s heart was filled with grievance and unspeakable anger. She tried to adjust her expression and greeted Sikong Ni with the most beautiful side. She is also fortunate, but fortunately, her dress today is impeccable. "Ni, why are you here?" "Why are you here?" Sikong Ni did not answer the question. "Lets climb the mountain and find herbs with Shixian by the way." Yin Moran said calmly. "Climbing a mountain? Collecting medicine?" Sikong Ni frowned lightly, not believing what she said. "How about you? Why are you here? Dont you need to go to school today?" Sikongni was interrupted before answering. "Brother Ni!" A charming and crisp female voice sounded like an ying. Everyone was shocked, they all turned their heads to look around, and then all were dumbfounded. Chapter 384： Rolling Sikong turned around and looked around. After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s dress clearly, he was immediately stunned. When he sent the makeup photo before, Si Kongni recognized Qin Shaoyu''s appearance in women''s clothing, even if he was wearing a veil. Until now, there are still many netizens discussing who this actress is. Some people speculate that it is Qin Shaoyu, but without saying a word, she was ridiculed by others. Although I can''t see the whole face clearly, the brows and eyes are full of femininity. Sikongni is different from them, he has long believed that this is Qin Shaoyu. But, no matter how much certainty, it feels completely different when he sees his women''s dress in person! So beautiful! It''s not that Sikongni has never seen beautiful women. The major families have developed over the years, and almost all of them are handsome men and beautiful women. However, no one can compare to Qin Shaoyu now! Qin Shaoyu wears a lake-green skirt with a slender chest and a slim waist. His long hair was rolled up in half and braided into a beautiful bun, some scattered, and a little more playful bangs. Exquisite makeup is painted on the beautiful face, and the eyebrows are more delicate, without a trace of masculinity, but more delicate and beautiful. When those beautiful peach blossom eyes swept over, the brilliance was radiant and moving! He is now a beautiful girl! With a bright smile on his face, he said: "Brother Ni, how is it?" Everyone was shocked again, this turned out to be a female voice! At this moment, everyone was stunned and felt as if they had hallucinations. Is he male or female? is female, right? Otherwise, how could there be no sense of disobedience? No matter how beautiful a male star is when he is playing against a girl, he will have a little flaw. But Qin Shaoyu has no problems! If they hadn''t known his gender, they would definitely think he was a female! Moreover, he even changed his voice! This is too enchanting, right? Sikong Ni was stunned, his eyes filled with Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, his heart began to beat, no one could hear what he said. "Brother Ni?" Qin Shaoyu walked over, his eyes jokingly, "How about? I was stunned, right?" "Fuck! Male god?!" Luo Wenhao had already rushed over, and when he saw Qin Shaoyus appearance, he was immediately frightened and swearing, "Didnt I read it wrong?! Are you Lord Yuhuang?!" "How is it? Not bad, right?" Qin Shaoyu changed back to his previous voice. Qin Shaoyus voice is a bit neutral and a bit magnetic. If the voice is pressed down, it is a male voice, if it is pointed and lightened, it is a female voice. The magnetic male voice called everyone back to God. Yin Moran and several people looked at Qin Shaoyu in shock, and they were all frightened. how is this possible? ! An inferiority complex suddenly surged in Yin Moran''s heart. How could someone look better than yourself, and still be a man! Looking at Si Kongni''s reaction again, the ominous premonition in her heart became stronger. "Brother Ni, isn''t it good-looking?" Qin Shaoyu certainly saw Zhu Yuanbao and Yin Moran, but she didn''t put them at ease, pulling Sikong Ni to speak. The look in their eyes is not good anyway. Si Kongni finally came back to his senses, pressed his beating heart back, and looked at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance deeply, "Very beautiful, very beautiful." Qin Shaoyu smiled immediately, almost dazzling everyone''s eyes. "Ani, this is..." Yin Moran couldn''t help but interrupted their conversation. "Brother Ni, is this?" "This is Yin Mo Ran, just call her Sister Ran." Chapter 385： Crit Sister dye? As soon as these words came out, Yin Moran immediately gave Yin Moran 10,000 critical strikes! Which woman would like others to call herself the old one? Moreover, she is one month older than Sikong Ni! One month! Everyone is the same age, what is your sister? ! But Qin Shaoyu has already spoken, very well-behaved, "Good Sister Ran." These words almost didn''t make Yin Moran spit out a mouthful of blood. Even if she is Sister Ran, she is not his sister! What are you shouting? ! However, in front of Si Kongni, she must not lose her manners. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and smiled, "Sister, just call me Mo Ran." "How can this work? You are older than us, so naturally I want you to dye sister." Qin Shaoyu said with a serious face. How could she not know that Yin Moran didn''t like others calling her sister, but if Yin Moran''s eyes made her unhappy, she would naturally not make her happy either. Furthermore, Zhu Yuanbao is still with Yin Moran! Although he had already taught Zhu Yuanbao, seeing his ugly face still affected his appetite. "You..." Gu Shixian frowned and wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Sikong Ni. "This is Gu Shixian, Sister Xian." Sikong Ni introduced with a serious face. Gu Shixian, surname Gu? Qin Shaoyu''s heart moved slightly. What is the relationship between her mother, Guru, and Gu Shixian? "Sister Xian is good." No matter how much he thinks, Qin Shaoyu is very clever on the face. Gu Shixian almost didn''t get stuck by the sound of "Sister Xian". "Are you Qin Shaoyu?" "Yes, I am Qin Shaoyu." "Your mother''s name is Guro?" "Yes, sister Xian, do you know my mother?" Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged. Gu Shixian did not nod or shook his head, but just looked Qin Shaoyu up and down, rolled his eyes slightly, and expressed his disdain. Qin Shaoyu looked worried, "Sister Xian, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you uncomfortable? Why are you rolling your eyes? If you feel uncomfortable, remember to see a doctor! Take advantage of your young age, and solve any problems. " These words almost made Gu Shixian angry. But she hadnt spoken yet, Sikong Ni took it. "It''s okay. They have many ancient doctors. If you have any questions, just go back and find someone to look forward to." "Really?" Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, "Sister Xian, then you have to see a doctor when you go back, you don''t want to avoid the doctor!" "Don''t worry, she will." Sikong Ni said. Listening to the two people running on each other, Gu Shixian almost exploded. Unexpectedly, this kid Si Kongni would actually be on Qin Shaoyu''s side! Doesn''t he care about his body? Thinking of this, she snorted coldly, Si Kongni, I didnt expect you to be very moisturized now. I was worried about your discomfort. It seems that your problem has been solved. Congratulations. As soon as ?? said this, Yin Moran''s face immediately changed. She quickly took her girlfriend''s hand and shook her head to signal her not to say these things. Sikong Ni''s situation is not good, everyone knows. Everyone knows his talent and strength, and everyone is envious. But many people dont know that he is only a few years away. In the past few years, the Sikong family has not given up on finding a solution. Now, Gu Shixian directly posed his question, and even put on a threatening face, which is not good. I just didnt expect that Si Kongni was not angry, but just hooked up the corner of his mouth, Its not that you worry, Miss Laogu, you just need to take care of your own affairs. Chapter 386： Deceive yourself To the cold eyes of the boss Si Kongni, Yin Moran was anxious, and hurriedly finished the game. She said to Qin Shaoyu: "I didn''t expect you to be filming here today." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Yes, I''m filming here today." She laughed in her heart. If Zhu Yuanbao hadn''t appeared, there would still be credibility in this statement. However, Zhu Yuanbao has all appeared, and if he said this, it would really be a steal. However, she didn''t break her through either. "The scenery here is very good. Shi Xian and others often come here to gather herbs." Yin Mo dyed a gentle smile on his face, like a gentle big sister. "Gathering herbs?" "Yes, there are a lot of wild herbs here." This mountain is located on the outskirts of S city. It is tall, majestic and stretches, with beautiful scenery. The developed area is small and there are many undeveloped areas. There are indeed many wild herbs in places like ??. The ancient family is a family of medicine, and both Chinese and Western medicine are good at it, so they also need a lot of medicinal herbs in daily life. Although they have other sources of medicinal materials, the cultivated and wild ones have different medicinal effects. So, Yin Moran uses this as an excuse, it is not impossible to say. Just, looking at the high heels under the feet of the two, Qin Shaoyu felt like hehe. "Really? You still know herbs? That''s amazing!" She admired her expression. Gu Shixian glanced at her, sneered and said: "Our family are all doctors, and we naturally understand these." "It''s amazing, the whole family is a doctor!" Luo Wenhao also widened his eyes, "Family and learning! Amazing!" What else do they want to say, it''s about to start shooting over there. "Sorry, I have to work first, you guys talk slowly." Qin Shaoyu left, Sikongni didn''t have time to pay attention to them, "If you want to gather medicine, just continue. I have something on my side, goodbye." After ?? finished speaking, he simply left. His simply caused Yin Moran''s eyes to flash through a trace of injury. Where did he come from? He is not an actor, let alone playing! Soon, she knew what Sikong Ni was up to. Qin Shaoyu''s acting skills are good, but other people''s acting skills have not kept up, so he soon became NG. As soon as ?? stopped, Si Kongni took the water to go. This scene surprised Yin Moran and Gu Shixian. He was so good to Qin Shaoyu? ! It only took less than two minutes to start, and it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to be thirsty so fast! Even if he is thirsty, he shouldn''t do these things! Qin Shaoyu clearly has an assistant by his side! Yin Moran''s expression remained the same, but his hands were already clenched into fists. Gu Shixian was even more shocked, "God, is he too much?" Emperor Capital has so many families, who doesnt know the coldness of Sikong Ni? Which woman doesn''t like a man like him who is all top-notch? However, no one has ever been treated like this. Even his brothers and sisters are not treated like this! But now, he is so kind to Qin Shaoyu! Gu Shixian felt that she had hallucinations. Otherwise, how could she have seen this scene? However, she is even more worried about Yin Mo Ran next to her, "Mo Ran, don''t think too much, this is just..." What is ??, she can''t say it herself. No matter what Si Kongni thought about Qin Shaoyu, such special treatment has already explained a lot of things. "It''s okay, it''s okay, Qin Shaoyu is just his younger brother." Yin Moran told herself so, staring at Qin Shaoyu tightly. Chapter 387： nice one "There are good things!" The voice of chaos and excitement suddenly sounded in Qin Shaoyu''s mind. "Good stuff?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. "The jade that this woman is wearing!" Chaos was particularly excited. It has been in retreat these days, because Qin Shaoyu gave it a lot of faith points. Qin Shaoyu has never been a stingy person, and is very generous to himself. No, these days, she has accumulated a lot of faith points, roughly, it is tens of millions. Moreover, new belief points will be added every day. She spends hundreds of thousands of faith points to practice almost every day, and the progress is not slow. In less than two months, she had also risen from the third human rank to the sixth human rank. Such a speed definitely made everyone in the Baqi Continent envy and hate. In addition to consuming belief points herself, she also gave Chaos a lot of belief points. They are one body. When she is good, Chaos will be good, and when Chaos is good, she can''t be worse. Before Chaos also said that it can repair entities, but it needs a lot of spiritual energy or belief points. In order to cultivate the entity as soon as possible, it is now in retreat except for frequent surfing on the Internet. However, if something good happens, it will also appear. For example-now. "The jade in this woman''s hand has a strong aura!" Chaos is much more sensitive to aura than Qin Shaoyu, at least it appeared before she even noticed it. Qin Shaoyu looked at Gu Shixian who suddenly ran in front of him, his eyes turned to the bracelet on her wrist... It is a pink crystal bracelet, the pink crystal is crystal clear, as if it will shine in the sun, it is very beautiful. Qin Shaoyu felt it carefully, and he could really feel the abundant aura. No wonder, when they appeared just now, she felt that the air was better. But at that time, I didnt think too much. After all, the air here was good, but now I know that there is actually a credit for this bracelet. "For the sake of our parents'' same surname, I kindly advise you, and then it is better to stay away from Sikong Ni." Gu Shixian said. Qin Shaoyu frowned, why did these words feel so familiar? Oh, right! Didn''t Hosize say this? "Do you know Hocze?" Gu Shixian''s face was unhappy, why did this kid suddenly say these irrelevant things? Doesn''t he know a little polite? But also, what etiquette can you learn when you grow up extensively outside? It''s not just a rough wild species. "Actually, I think you and him are a good match." They talk to themselves as soon as they come up, and they also put on a posture that I am good for you, which is nothing but disgusting. Gu Shixian frowned tightly, "What inexplicable thing did you say?" "Is it inexplicable? You should understand it. After all, you are older than me and know more things than me." Qin Shaoyu shrugged. Gu Shixian''s face changed slightly, and she immediately realized that he was mocking himself for saying something inexplicable! "You are so bold!" "No, no, my courage is still quite small." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "At least I never dare to talk nonsense." Talking nonsense will be sacked~ Gu Shixian''s face is even more ugly, this kid even talked to her with a gun and a stick! "It''s impossible for Sikong Ni to be with you, he and Mo Ran are the couple!" Qin Shaoyu''s reply was to dig out his ears, "Done?" Chapter 388： Cousin Gu Shixians threat did not hurt Qin Shaoyu at all. She doesn''t know who Sikongni likes, but it is even more ridiculous to say that Sikongni and Yin Moran are a pair. had already called "Sister", if Si Kongni really had the slightest meaning to Yin Moran, he wouldn''t be so merciless. Furthermore, Gu Shixian put on such a high posture as soon as she came up, she really didn''t have time to get used to her. Qin Shaoyu couldnt help thinking, are the children of these families in the imperial capital so arrogant and inexplicable? Talk to yourself as soon as you come up. But also, they are accustomed to the days when they are sought after, and they are more accustomed to being aloof, being able to speak with dignity and inferior people, which is also very "rare". It''s just that Qin Shaoyu was speechless. Just now she had just finished filming, and she walked aside and was about to rest. Gu Shixian followed and said these inexplicable words. "Sure enough, I don''t know good or bad just like your mother!" Gu Shixian was very annoyed, and her eyes seemed to be breathing fire. Hearing her mentioning her mother, Qin Shaoyus expression immediately changed, from being gentle before to being cold. Gu Shixian saw that he stepped on his painful spot, and finally became happy in his heart. She just said, this kid can''t really get in. "If your mother had obeyed the family''s arrangements before and married someone arranged by your family, now you won''t be so vulgar! It''s a pity, your mother is not fortunate. Following your useless dad, you deserved to die early. ..." Gu Shixian became more proud as he spoke, and his arrogance rose. Although he was not as high as Qin Shaoyu, his chin was almost lifted to the sky. Guru had a very bright future at the beginning, as long as she obediently marries the person arranged by the family, she can guarantee a lifetime of wealth. However, she chose Qin Ruiyang. Qin Ruiyang was just an abandoned son of the Qin family, and didn''t have much abilities at all. Everyone was stunned by her choice, and in the end even her parents were so angry that she ignored her. It''s a pity that even if she eloped with Qin Ruiyang, she didn''t have a good life. I don''t know if she will regret it. So, Gu Shixian is very indifferent to Guru, even if she is her own cousin. "Pick her! Beat her!" Chaos jumped in Qin Shaoyus mind, "Get her bracelet!" Damn, this little girl looks pretty good, how can I say that she is so annoying? Qin Shaoyu''s face is even colder, she doesn''t care about Gu Shixian so much, it doesn''t mean that she can let her attack her parents. Although she and the Qin Ruiyang couple have never really gotten along, the memories left by their bodies are still very deep. "There is a snake!" Chaos suddenly said. "snake?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression moved slightly, looking at Gu Shixian who was still proud, an idea flashed in his heart. Gu Shixian said so much, and found that Qin Shaoyu''s face was getting darker, but he did not break out. Such restraint made her a little surprised. No, what if he doesnt respond? Thinking of this, her eyes flashed. Its just that before she could move, she saw Qin Shaoyu staring in horror, staring behind her nervously. "you" "snake!" Qin Shaoyu yelled in horror, and then rushed towards her. "what!" Gu Shixian screamed. The movement here attracted everyone, and everyone rushed over immediately with a panic expression on their faces. When everyone rushed over, they saw Gu Shixian slap Qin Shaoyu! "Snapped!" Chapter 389： ungrateful When everyone rushed over, they saw Gu Shixian slap Qin Shaoyu. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu reacted quickly and blocked her slap with his hand. A slap fell on his arm with a loud noise. "Stop it!" Sikong Ni''s face changed drastically, and he rushed over immediately, separating the two of them, looking at Gu Shixian fiercely in his eyes. Meeting his crazy and terrifying eyes, Gu Shixian almost couldn''t help shaking. "Shixian, what''s wrong?" Yin Moran also rushed up anxiously, and opened the distance between the two, for fear that Si Kongni could not help but do something. Although Si Kongni didn''t do anything to women, his eyes were too terrifying, and no one can guarantee that he really didn''t do anything. Others are also anxious, how can they take a rest for a while, and these things have happened. Director Zhou also came over, his face was ugly, "What the **** is going on?" Although they are filming here, this is not their place, and Yin Moran can''t stop them from coming over. Moreover, they still seem to know each other, so he can''t drive them away. I just didnt expect such a thing to happen. Facing Director Zhous question, Qin Shaoyu looked aggrieved, There are snakes here! "There is a snake?!" Some people screamed at once, and hurriedly hid next to their colleagues, and looked around in a panic, for fear that the snake would be by their side. Zhou''s face also changed slightly. When filming in the wild, you will encounter this kind of problem. But, he has already let people check the surrounding situation, and even sprinkled realgar powder, how can there be snakes? "Snake?" Si Kongni''s expression also changed, and he quickly guarded Qin Shaoyu behind him. "Here! Viper!" Dont need Qin Shaoyu to say more, someone has already found the trace of the snake. Frightened so, they almost ran away. "Huh? Is this snake dead?" Someone was calmer and soon discovered the problem. "I killed it just now." Qin Shaoyu explained, "The snake appeared behind Miss Gu just now, so I rushed to kill it." There is a big rock beside this snake, the head of the snake has been smashed to pieces. Although the head was smashed, it can be seen that this is a very poisonous snake. Everyone turned pale. If you get a bite, you will suffer. In the nervous eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu looked aggrieved, "I obviously saved Miss Gu, but she wants to beat me!" Looking at the pitiful expression on his delicate face, everyone felt distressed. "Isn''t it? I am not only grateful for being rescued, but also hit someone?" "That''s right! Had Shaoyu taken the shot, she would have been bitten?" Everyone condemned Gu Shixian. Look at Gu Shixian again, except that her hair is a bit messy and her skirt is a little more dusty, there is no other problem. Furthermore, she is still bare-legged. If the snake bites her, she can''t help it! In other words, Qin Shaoyu is a life-saving grace to her! "It turned out to be like this to the savior, so I finally saw the white-eyed wolf!" "The little girl looks pretty, why is she so grateful?" People''s criticism and condemnation made Yin Moran''s face look ugly, but before she could speak, Gu Shixian spoke. "Who wants you to save! Nosy!" Gu Shixian was so annoyed that she couldn''t wait to rush up and slap Qin Shaoyu again. As soon as this word came out, everyone was in an uproar. "Fuck! Who is this?!" "This is more ungrateful than a white-eyed wolf!" Chapter 390： Provoke public anger Gu Shixian''s reaction immediately provoked the anger of the public. This is too much! Mingming Qin Shaoyu rescued her, and in order to save her, the whole person was in a mess, but she didn''t know how to be grateful, and she wanted to hit someone! This is the first time everyone has seen such an unreasonable person. Furthermore, she is still a pretty girl in her teens! How did her family educate her? She looks glamorous, but her heart is too dark! At the condemning eyes of everyone and Sikong''s stern expression, Yin Moran was about to be anxious. She quickly grabbed Gu Shixian and apologized to everyone around her: "I''m really sorry, she didn''t mean it, but was frightened for a while. It''s broken, that''s why she said these things..." But who wants to listen to her explanation? Luo Wenhao even sneered, and said with disdain: "This is the first time I saw someone who was frightened! This is the reaction! Good people can''t do it!" Others have expressed their support, "It is only this kind of person that will make our social atmosphere worse and worse! Who dares to save people!" "Yes! A pretty girl, how come she doesn''t know what is good or bad?" "Sure enough, the better you grow, the harder your heart will be?" Listening to everyone''s babbling condemnation of Gu Shixian, Yin Moran was almost desperate. But, she was anxious and useless, Gu Shixian directly pointed the cannon/mouth at other people, "What''s up with you? The dog is nosy with the mouse!" "I''ll go! This woman is also Tai Chi!" Everyone was **** off by her reaction. Although everyone has seen more of the best products, it is the first time to see such a best product! was rescued, not only to beat people, but also so arrogant! This is also rare! If it hadnt been for seeing her as a woman, they would have liked to go up and give her two punches! It''s so disgusting! Yin Moran is going crazy, what is going on with Gu Shixian? Obviously she is not like this normally! Gu Shixians personality is a bit proud, and he will not be too friendly towards people who are inferior to him or who he does not like, but he will not be so impulsive at all. Furthermore, when everyone condemned her, she refused to admit to counseling, and instead argued with everyone, which aroused everyone''s anger, which is even more strange. What kind of evil did she fall into today? ! "Let her go!" "roll!" "Go away!" Everyone was angry and shouted to let them leave here. "Why should I roll? Roll yourself!" Gu Shixian became even more angry, and shouted directly at the group of them. Looking at her in a one-to-one posture, I cant wait to rush up to fight with everyone. Everyone was stunned by her reaction, this little girl is too top! Yin Moran was almost crying, and she found that Gu Shixian''s strength was much greater, and she was almost out of control. Seeing Si Kongni''s cold eyes again, her heart was cold. No, if this continues, it will really be over. She made a decisive decision and stunned Gu Shixian. The hand that she showed shocked everyone, and I didnt expect that looking at the delicate and weak, she would have this ability! After she knocked out Gu Shixian, she looked at everyone apologetically, "I''m so sorry, in fact, she is very afraid of snakes. She was also scared today, so she had such a strange reaction. I apologize to everyone on her behalf. I hope you dont blame her." Without Gu Shixian''s trouble, and Yin Moran''s serious apology, the anger in everyone''s hearts was slightly calmed down. Yin Moran was about to leave with Gu Shixian, but he heard Si Kongni''s voice. "Wait a moment." Chapter 391： fine "etc." Listening to Si Kongnis voice, Yin Moran was overjoyed. Does he want to say something? I just didnt expect that when she turned her head, she saw a thing flying towards her. Yin Moran almost screamed when the object flew into his hand. "snake!" The others watched this scene in shock, and gasped. Sikong Ni actually threw the snake into Yin Moran''s arms! Yin Moran''s face was pale with fright. Had it not been for Zhu Yuanbao to support Gu Shixian, she might have fallen. "You..." She looked at Si Kongni in disbelief, but met his cold eyes. "Return to the original owner." These words made Yin Moran gasp, and his heart jumped wildly. He wouldnt think she brought this snake, would he? ! Yin Moran is going crazy. Although she has learned some skills to control beasts, she did not bring this snake at all! Sikong Ni had such suspicions, how did she explain this? That''s the impression she had in Si Kongni''s heart? ! Yin Moran wanted to explain, but Si Kongni turned around and left, taking Qin Shaoyu away. She could not rush to Sikong Ni''s side, because other people had separated them. Looking at Si Kongni who was going away, and thinking about Gu Shixian again, Yin Moran could only grit his teeth and leave. After watching the three leave, everyone comforted Qin Shaoyu. "Don''t think too much, let''s not care about such ungrateful people!" "Yes, this kind of person shouldn''t be saved at all!" "Yes! Let her be bitten by a poisonous snake!" Everyone is fighting for Qin Shaoyu. If this happens to themselves, they will get angry! Risking his life, but saved a white-eyed wolf, who can make it? "Don''t worry, there are still many good people in this world, let''s not think too much." Luo Wenhao also comforted Qin Shaoyu. "Okay, we have finished filming today''s film. Let''s stop and go down the mountain. I invite everyone to dinner!" said Director Zhou. He was also fortunate in his heart, but fortunately, they have finished filming the scene here, so there is no need to worry about encountering a snake. "Okay! Director Zhou, please have dinner!" Everyone cheered, trying to erase what had just happened. "Shao Yu, thank you, otherwise, our Director Zhou would not be so generous today." Wen Zhehai joked with a smile. "Yes!" Yu Keling also laughed. "You two, dare to laugh at me? I won''t let you eat in a while!" Director Zhou feigned angrily, "Wait for everyone to eat, you will die!" "Don''t don''t! I''m kidding!" Wen Zhehai quickly raised his hand and surrendered. Seeing everyone gagging, the grievance on Qin Shaoyus face also faded, "Okay, I will eat more later." "Yes, eat it all up, don''t give it to them!" Waiting to get into the car, Qin Shaoyu''s face quickly returned to normal, and he began to take off his headgear. "Are you okay?" The anger on Sikong Ni''s face also disappeared, leaving only worry. In fact, he was very angry just now, and almost slapped Gu Shixian. Why can''t beat a woman, she dare to beat Qin Shaoyu! If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu to hold him, he might have done it. Qin Shaoyu is wearing wide-sleeved clothes today, and with the cover of his movements, no one has noticed his private movements. Pulled by him like this, Si Kong Ni naturally understood. With Qin Shaoyus black belly, it is impossible to suffer. However, in front of Yin Moran and the others, he was still particularly angry, and it was only when the two of them were in private that he returned to normal. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qin Shaoyu smiled, in a particularly good mood. Chapter 392： reason On the other side, Yin Moran and Zhu Yuanbao returned home with Gu Shixian. After letting Zhu Yuanbao leave, Yin Moran awakened Gu Shixian. When Gu Shixian woke up, she was still a little confused. "What happened to me...? Aren''t we on the mountain?" Yin Moran''s face sank, "Don''t you remember what you just did?" Thinking of the contempt and condemnation in the eyes of those people just now, she felt her face flushed. She has lived for more than ten years, and every time she goes out, others only praise her. But today, because of Gu Shixian, she was criticized and condemned. Of course, the attitude of others does not matter, but Sikong Ni is different! Thinking of Si Kongni''s coldness when she threw the snake on her, her heart hurts. "What did I do?" Gu Shixian looked dazed, and then carefully recalled what happened before, her expression suddenly changed, "I''m overcast!" Yin Moran''s face also changed, "What do you mean?" She said, Gu Shixian would not react like this, there is indeed a weirdness here! Gu Shixian''s expression was a bit awkward when she met Yin Mo''s anxious eyes. "this" "Say!" Yin Moran lowered his face, "It''s this time, what else are you trying to hide from me?" Gu Shixian looked at her carefully, hesitated, and finally spoke. "I... originally wanted that kid Qin Shaoyu to beat me, and then let everyone see his bad conduct, but unexpectedly, a snake appeared suddenly and disrupted my plan!" Gu Shixian did not lose her memory, she quickly remembered what had happened before, and her face was even more ugly. That kid is too hateful! Being so troubled by him, her image has been affected! No matter how arrogant and self-willed she is, it is impossible for her to be so sassy in front of so many people! "No." Yin Moran quickly thought of what was wrong inside, "How do you want him to beat you? Also, why did you become like that?" is so unreasonable, rude and willful, not what Gu Shixian should have. Gu Shixian is even more embarrassed. "This... didn''t I want him to beat me? So... I prepared a little powder." The powder is made by my father. It will affect peoples nerves, causing them to lose their minds for a short time and become violent. I just didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu rushed over before she did it. Then, her powder was absorbed by herself. Then again, she became like this. Knowing the truth, Yin Moran was almost mad. "Why are you acting so rashly?" Although she wanted to deal with Qin Shaoyu, she couldn''t mess around when Sikong Ni was present. And Gu Shixian made such trouble, things got out of her control! "Now, Ni thought I brought the snake over!" "Why is this?" Gu Shixian fights for her, "How can Sikong Ni doubt you?" "Who made you so impulsive!" Yin Moran''s eyes were red with anger. "This...I''m all for you." Gu Shixian let out a sigh of relief, "Who would have thought that it was such a coincidence?" Now, not only did they not make Qin Shaoyu ashamed in front of Si Kongni, they also damaged their own image. Yin Moran was angry, anxious, and dissatisfied. However, Gu Shixian is for herself after all, and she is not good to blame her. "Forget it, don''t be so impulsive next time. We always have a way to deal with Qin Shaoyu." She finally gritted her teeth. "Okay, I won''t be impulsive next time." Gu Shixian nodded, but soon, she screamed, "Where is my bracelet?!" Chapter 393： Cheat you Gu Shixians bracelet is of course in Qin Shaoyus hands. When she rushed to "rescue" Gu Shixian, she pulled off her bracelet by the way and threw it directly into the space. If it were other times, Gu Shixian would definitely find the problem soon. But who allowed her to kill herself and brought these strange powders? After inhaling these powders, she lost her sanity as a whole, just thinking about hitting people with her hands, where can she remember her bracelet. For such a coincidence, Qin Shaoyu said it was very good. If it were not for Gu Shixian''s own death, she would not have been able to bring her bracelet over so soon. This is also very good, Gu Shixian said so many bad things, only to lose a bracelet, which is nothing. Where did she know that Gu Shixian was going crazy. This necklace is very precious, not every ancient family can have it. After wearing this bracelet, they can see clearly and clearly, concentrate their minds, and get twice the result with half the effort when practicing martial arts or studying. The reason why Gu Shixian has such a bracelet is also because of his father Gu Lihua. Gu Lihua also has a high status in the Gu family because of his strong medical skills. As the only daughter of Gu Lihua, Gu Shixian''s popularity is not comparable to other ancient family members. The problem is that even if she is spoiled again, it is impossible to get a second bracelet! After losing the bracelet, she was going crazy, and immediately returned to the place before, but there was no trace of the bracelet at all. She thought, it was probably picked up by someone during the previous chaos. But, with so many people present and there were so many hands, how did she know who moved the hands? After ??, she can only let people monitor all the people present, hoping to get the bracelet back. Anyway, as long as the bracelet falls into the hands of these people, they will always take it out. Whether it is for sale or for their own use, there will be a day when they will be discovered. Gu Shixian is still trying to find the bracelet, but where does she know that this bracelet has been melted by Qin Shaoyu. The twin fruits Qin Shaoyu got before could have been refined into a pill, but she put it aside because there were a lot of things later. She is thankful now, but fortunately, she has shelved it before, and now she can make better use of the twins. With the aura of the bracelet, the effect of the final medicine will be better! Although Gu Shixian is arrogant and has a smelly mouth, this bracelet is still quite useful. Si Kongni also knew about taking off the bracelet. Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to say it, but under his threat, he still said it. However, Si Kongni was not angry, nor did he scold her for this incident. Sikong Ni understood the importance of this bracelet. He also knew that Guru should have had a bracelet, but it was taken back by the ancient family. And now, Gu Shixian has delivered the bracelet to Qin Shaoyu, that is her own problem. Furthermore, if her mouth is not so stinky, and if she is not wicked, Qin Shaoyu will not be able to **** the bracelet away. So, he didn''t blame Qin Shaoyu at all, but rubbed his head to make him be careful not to let Gu Shixian find out. Si Kongni was so on the way, Qin Shaoyu would naturally not forget him. This time, there is also a copy of the pill! After a few days of shooting, Qin Shaoyu finally finished, and the others still have a few days to work. After ?? was finished, everyone took a group photo, and then Qin Shaoyu sent a post. Finished! Chapter 394： show off Qin Shaoyu hasn''t posted a blog post for nearly a month, which makes fans very sad. I have been posting blogs every day before, although the selfies are a bit strange, but there is still hope after all. But since joining the group this month, he hasn''t moved anymore, which makes the fans very anxious. There are too many news in this circle. If there is no news for so long, it will soon be forgotten by everyone. Except for the celestial soldiers and generals who check in under his siege every day to entertain themselves, there is no more news. So, as soon as Qin Shaoyu came out this time around, everyone was immediately overjoyed. Lord Yuhuang, you finally appeared! Very good! I thought you were missing, Lord Yuhuang! You are too bad! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i miss you, lord yuhuang! After many comments, everyone focused on the content. Finish? So fast? Congratulations to the Emperor, the first drama has been completed! I wish the first drama of the Emperor Yuhuang to watch Changhong! The Emperor''s performance will definitely be very good! Super looking forward to it! [Thank you seniors for your care and care for the Emperor! Heavenly soldiers and generals cheered for joy, and they couldnt wait to see the broadcast of "Long Huangtu" immediately. Other actors also reposted Qin Shaoyus Weibo. Shaoyu''s performance is very good, looking forward to the next cooperation with him! ]-Wen Zhehai. Shaoyu, look forward to your future! Yu Keling. I am very happy to cooperate with you, happy cooperation, hope the next cooperation will come soon. Zhou Xiangfei. Seeing these people''s reposts and comments, netizens are all excited. Fuck! How big is Qin Shaoyu''s backstage, so many people give face? These are all big guys! Are you all so appreciative? Amazing my brother! I don''t know if Qin Shaoyu has real skills or is rich in capital, these big guys are too shameful. No way, my Royal Emperor is so good! Great! Hehehe, but its just a polite statement, you fans have a collective orgasm? When the time comes, the face will be beaten and swollen. Hehe, this is so sour! It will be broadcast at that time, be careful that your face is swollen! When netizens were about to pinch up, Jia Xinglun posted a blog post. Its been a long time since I practiced calligraphy, and my hands are all born, I hope its not too shameful. In the photo is a character, and on it are a few big characters-Tian Xingjian, gentleman strives for self-improvement. These regular scripts are square, rigorous and neat, even if they are not familiar with calligraphy, they will have a good voice. The stars are awesome! These words are written so well! I really want to use it as a copybook for learning! [Our stars are awesome, good acting, good calligraphy, and modest, completely different from those coquettish cheap/goodies, call crazy! His fans immediately became enthusiastic, and the topic became frantic. However, things are gradually getting wrong. [Sure enough, Jia Xinglun is better, neither humble nor overbearing, and has real skills. There are more such people in the entertainment circle, which is the blessing of the circle. These words immediately caused the heavenly soldiers to explode. This face is really big! Also the blessing of the entertainment industry! But after writing a few words, the tail is up to the sky! You can blow whatever you like. Dont pull us in, please? Which one of your eyes saw us pulling Qin Shaoyu in? Do we disdain to compare with him! that is! Now that you are all confessed, just behave like your head-shrinking turtles! Who admits it? You are the turtles! I@#%! Chapter 395： Rolling Heavenly soldiers and generals are going to be furious. Why is this **** Jia Xinglun so lingering? Before, they didn''t care about him, it didn''t mean they were afraid of him, but he didn''t know how to constrain, instead he even kicked his nose and face! Just write as you write, why do you want to tie them up? Such a **** is too hateful! Gentlemen strive for self-improvement-this is a good saying! You should keep improving! It''s completely different from those who rely on the backstage! [This is a great remark! Everyone''s eyes are sharp, and who can continue to walk by then, who is just a flash in the pan, will soon have a conclusion. This word is good! Neat and rigorous, vivid and just right! With words like his own, Jia Xinglun''s future can be expected! I go! Look at the certification upstairs! Fuck! I am not wrong, right? This is Zheng Quqiang, the vice president of S City Calligraphy Association? ! You read that right! Even the professionals have come out to speak, our stars are too powerful! Awesome, the characters of the stars have been recognized by professionals! Jia Xingluns fans are caring, and their excitement is broken. They themselves say that Jia Xingluns words are so good and useless, and they will only be regarded as boasting. But now, it is a professional who is speaking, or the vice president of the Calligraphy Association! Such comments are too rich in gold! Everyone is so happy, they almost beat the drums and gongs to cheer. [Oh, in fact, the characters written by the stars are not very good, it''s just recognized by professionals, its nothing~] [That is, our star is not the strongest newcomer, it''s just that the performance is a little good. Compared with the predecessors in the circle, we need to continue to work hard! Listening to their sour and black comments, the heavenly soldiers and generals were so angry that they almost smashed their phones! Too hateful! When they were about to explode with anger, Qin Shaoyu''s siege once again moved. I have nothing to do, write a few words. Below are a few pictures, in which characters are written in different fonts-learning the sea without bounds and working hard! Regular script, running script, Yan Ti, cursive script... There is also a font that no one knows, but it is beautiful. Clicking on these pictures, the enlarged font made everyone gasp. Even those who have not studied calligraphy are shocked by these few characters! The regular script is ancient and awkward, sparse and beautiful; the running script is indulgent and flowing, and the intensity is blended; the body is strong and straight, open and majestic; the cursive script is indifferent and quick to go... But the most shocking thing is the last character. It does not look like regular script, nor is it like cursive madness, but with a majestic atmosphere, unrestrained and unrestrained, it makes people feel magnificent at first glance, and suddenly feel proud! These few words made everyone confused for a while. After a long time, everyone went crazy. Fuck, fuck! Is this written by the emperor? ! how is this possible? ! How many years will it take to practice with so many fonts! Fuck! Although I don''t understand the quality of the word, I can still see it if it looks good or not. How can I write this word without decades of skill! Fuck! My grandfather also said that these words have bones and spirit... Anyway, I dont understand, but the meaning isthese are all good words! In addition, my grandpa is also a master of calligraphy. How could these characters be written by Qin Shaoyu? Don''t brag about other people''s work, right? The fans haven''t blown it up yet, Qin Shaoyu sent out another small video. Chapter 396： Crazy face This small video is only one minute long, but it makes people unable to help but replay it again and again. In fact, the content is not complicated, it is the process of Qin Shaoyu writing these characters. He is wearing casual home clothes with a calm expression. In front of him is a large table with pens, ink, paper and ink. He picked up the brush, stained it with ink, his eyes narrowed, and his whole aura changed. Next, he swiped his pen and landed on the paper. The pen walks around the dragon, and Pina is shocked. The seven beautiful characters fell on the paper, as if beautiful black flowers were blooming on the paper. He is very fast, but in a few blinks of an eye, he can write a picture. Then everyone saw that he pulled the picture aside, and everyone gasped in fright. The ink hasn''t dried yet! This is a violent thing! Even if it does, it cant be so spoiled! What a good character, even if it is compared with the previous calligraphy, it is not much worse! Collect it for them! This video is short. He only wrote three words, but it was enough to dispel all the doubts in everyone''s hearts. Fuck! What did i see? ! sky! Qin Shaoyu has such an ability? ! Hurry up! What the **** is this? ! Am I blind? ! In other words, is this a special effect? How old is Qin Shaoyu? How could it be possible to have such strength! This is calligraphy! How many years will it take to practice a font! This is a scam! It can''t be true! Mentally disabled upstairs? Even the video comes out, the lens is so clear, you still want to deceive yourself? After the expert is determined, this video has not been edited, it is true! Damn it! This turned out to be true! Incredible! As I said, our Royal Emperor is a genius! Where can you doubt it? Do you hear the sound of a face slap? Amidst the discussion of the crowd, a Weibo quickly entered everyones attention. [Didnt you say that Qin Shaoyu gave him to me after he was finished? You liar! @ɡDing Qinglin Fuck! Ding Qinglin! Am I wrong? ! This is a master! [Looking at the personal authentication information... I knelt down, this is the only remaining master! What does he want Qin Shaoyu to do? Someone ran to Ding Qinglins blog to raise this question, and Ding Qinglin answered quickly. Qin Shaoyu is a good calligraphy seedling, I have to take him to the competition! Fuck! Contest! Zheng Quqiang and Ding Qinglin...This position is also too different! It can''t be compared at all! Zheng Quqiang is just the Calligraphy Association-or the vice president of the S city branch. Ding Qinglin is a figure of the master level! Laughing so hard at me, now compare Jia Xinglun''s words... Emma, ??I don''t want to say it anymore! Jia Xingluns writing looks good at first glance, but when you look closely, there is no strong character, and there is not enough energy. Look at Qin Shaoyu''s... this is crushing! I go! Qin Shaoyu''s hand is cruel enough, not to mention other things, only the regular script written by both of them... Even if I don''t understand these, I can see who is good and who is bad! There is such a face-slashing operation, it is really 666! I''m convinced by Qin Shaoyu, if I don''t cry, I''m already a blockbuster! This is rubbing Jia Xinglun on the ground! Now Master Ding comes out to stand for him... Its amazing my brother, please take my knees! Not only the heavenly soldiers, but also the passersby were shocked. Qin Shaoyus face slap was too cruel! Chapter 397： Exhale and raise eyebrows Because of the two blogs issued by Qin Shaoyu, the Internet has exploded. Stars are naturally versatile, but talents are also classified. Singing and dancing are all too ordinary talents, but the more traditional talents such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are not so simple. Things are more expensive. Jia Xinglun only knows how to write regular scripts, and what he writes is pretty good, which is enough for fans. Compared with Qin Shaoyu, it was completely crushed. As everyone knows, calligraphy needs to be practiced consistently. It takes a lot of time to practice to specialize in a font. Moreover, it also depends on talent. But Qin Shaoyu was only seventeen years old, but he was able to write several fonts, and his writing was not worse than that of a professional master, which had to amaze everyone. Everyone realized that Qin Shaoyu is really a master of learning! He is more advanced than Xueba to learn God! Sure enough, such a genius is a bug-like existence, so how can ordinary people like them live? Heavenly soldiers and generals exhale and raise their eyebrows. Before, when Jia Xinglun tied Qin Shaoyu together to make a hype, they were all furious, but before Qin Shaoyu didn''t move, they couldn''t do too much, and they had to restrain themselves. Otherwise, passers-by will throw the fan''s pot on his head. Fan behavior, idols pay the bill, this sentence is not empty in many cases. So, they can only endure it, at most they will have a small-scale tearing with Jia Xinglun''s fans. For more than half a month, watching Jia Xingluns fans look so crying, they are really so angry. Its good now, as soon as their Master Yu took action, they left them speechless! Keep on blowing! Didnt you say that calligraphy is particularly good? Isn''t it the first person in the entertainment industry? Blow! Wuli Yuhuang-sama will know if there is any! Sure enough, watching Lord Yuhuang slap her face is the coolest thing! Hahaha, its so cool! Their faces were beaten and swollen! I like to watch this development! Mom! What kind of idol do I eat? Why is it so scary? Even if you study well, why are the characters written so well? After my mother knew that I like Lord Yuhuang, she didn''t say that I am not doing business properly, so she can ask me to learn from Lord Yuhuang... But is it that simple? ! Worship the emperor, dont go to school! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! So handsome! This is the autograph given by Lord Emperor! The words are super nice! Not only is the calligraphy well written, but the signature is also very beautiful! The words on the papers of the former Imperial Emperor are good enough! Its not that no one has said this before, but everyones focus is on scores, and not too many people pay attention to his handwriting. Its good now, the whole network knows that Qin Shaoyus calligraphy is at the master level! Look at Jia Xinglun if they still have the face to continue blowing! Jia Xinglun, who was ridiculed by everyone turning his head, tore up all the words written before at home, with a look of anger and madness. "Qin Shaoyu!" He gritted his teeth and hated him. After Qin Shaoyu, who was remembered by him, sent out two encirclement blogs, he didn''t have time to pay attention to his reaction. At first, I didn''t want to talk to him, but he was a clown. But unexpectedly, so many things happened later. Since he still takes the initiative to ask for abuse, then satisfy his wish! After resolving Jia Xinglun''s understatement, she returned to school. She took leave for almost a month, and this time she came back just in time for the monthly exam and the school sports meeting. Chapter 398： Show It is almost June now, and the school sports meeting of Qinglan High School is being held at this time. Qin Shaoyu originally didnt want to participate in the school sports meeting, but who asked the sports committee to invite it warmly? Oh, the sports committee member of their class is Ye Zizheng. On the day when Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni came back, Ye Zizheng was very angry. It doesnt matter if Qin Shaoyu is not there. After all, he is going to be filming and he has business affairs, but why did Sikongni run with him for two weeks? ! Are good grades great? ! This made him very resentful, these two spicy chickens are not friends enough at all! So, as soon as the two of them came back, he babbled in front of them, telling them to sign up for this school sports meeting, or they would make friends with them. The two were overwhelmed and could only agree. Finally, Qin Shaoyu signed up for men''s 100 meters, 400 meters, and long jump. Sikong Ni signed up for 1,500 meters and high jump. After the two signed up, Ye Zizheng let them go. No way, they are the first class, that is, the top class, most of them are high school students. However, the schoolmasters are not very good at motor nerves, and they are not very willing to participate in the school sports meeting. If you have that time, why not spend more time reading. Ye Zizheng, as a sports committee member, has a headache for this every semester. Fortunately, after the third year of high school, there is no hard and fast rule to participate in the school sports meeting. Otherwise, he will never be a sports committee again. After the two signed up, the monthly exam began. After the monthly exam is the school sports meeting. Ye Zizheng is very convinced of the enchanting level of the two of them, even if there is not much time to practice, they will definitely be able to achieve good results! During the monthly test, the head teacher found Qin Shaoyu. "Let me perform a show?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised. The head teacher nodded, "Yes, you know, you are in a special situation now. Our school has not had a few celebrities for so many years, so everyone wants to watch you perform." Qin Shaoyu frowned lightly, "But, what show do I want to perform?" This time is so short, and she is still taking a monthly exam, so it is a bit difficult for her to make a show. "It''s okay, you can perform whatever you want." The head teacher smiled, "Actually, as long as you go up and show your face, everyone will be very happy." Since Qin Shaoyu entered the entertainment industry, the students in the school have gone crazy, after all, his performance is too good. Its just that the school has always been strictly controlled, and Qin Shaoyu has always been with Sikong Ni, so everyone dare not be too presumptuous. But, on the day of the school sports meeting, everyone hopes to see him, even if he doesnt perform anything, just stand on stage for a few minutes. "Well, I''ll go back and think about what to perform." Qin Shaoyu still agreed. After all, this is a requirement of the school. If it gives the school a face, it is much more convenient to ask for leave. Although the school will definitely approve leave, it is better to be more convenient and easy. "Well, I will trouble you." The head teacher smiled. Although Qin Shaoyu takes a lot of leave, his grades have been maintained, which is enough for teachers and schools. And he is good enough so that everyone has no objections. Qin Shaoyu, who agreed to the class teachers request, had a headache. What show should she perform? Sing? Dance? But, this is a sports meeting, not a competition for the top ten singers. Finally, Ye Zizheng reminded her. "You can go up and fight a set of punches or swords!" Chapter 399： Perform together (10,000 book coins plus more) Ye Zizhengs suggestion is very good. This is the school sports meeting, singing and dancing, it feels inappropriate. However, if you punch or play swords, it feels quite dynamic. "Okay! Let''s play sword!" Qin Shaoyu quickly made a decision. "However, is it a bit monotonous to perform by yourself?" Ye Zizheng''s eyes turned, and he immediately thought of new ideas. "Why don''t you find someone to perform together?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "It''s this time, who can release the show in such a short time?" Its only two days, and everyone is concentrating on the monthly exam. There is almost no time for practice. Who will participate? "This is also..." Ye Zizheng was a little disappointed, "But, if you are alone, it feels not enough." Qin Shaoyu is a big star after all! When the school sports meet, there will definitely be many people from outside the school. Even if other people can''t come in, every student has a mobile phone, and they will definitely be photographed at that time. As soon as it is spread on the Internet, it is not enough. "Since we want to perform, let''s do our best, and we can''t let others underestimate it!" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but nodded, "This is also true." Now that you have performed, do your best. Just, how to find this other candidate? "Why don''t you ask the boss for help?" Ye Zizheng suggested. Qin Shaoyu smiled and gave him a blank look, "Do you think Ni Ni can do this kind of thing?" Ye Zizheng couldn''t help being disappointed, "also..." "I can participate." Before he could say anything, Si Kongni''s voice rang. These words shocked the two of them, "Brother Ni/Boss, do you really want to participate?" This is really a fantasy! Sikong Ni never performed on stage! Although he occasionally participates in some activities, he never performs in front of others. Even if his singing voice is good, few people have heard him sing. This is the case, the girls at school are all fascinated by him. Sikongni put the phone away, his face was calm, "Yes, I will perform with Shaoyu." Ye Zizheng still couldn''t believe it, "Boss, do you really want to perform?" "Can''t you? Don''t you think so?" His expression was so plain that there was not a trace of fault. "Brother Ni, the video may be posted online at that time." Qin Shaoyu also said, "At that time, it may attract a lot of attention." Sikong Ni had also been photographed and uploaded to the Internet before, but because he did not respond, other people did not dare to take it too deeply, so the popularity soon dropped. But this time, if he goes up, he will definitely be famous. Coupled with Qin Shaoyus light blessing, the heat wont get off so easily. "fine." Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizhen exchanged an inexplicable look, and finally nodded, "Well, let''s perform together!" Qin Shaoyu is still quite satisfied. With Sikongni''s strength and savvy, it is absolutely no problem to release a show in two days. "Okay, brighten their eyes!" Ye Zizheng also smiled confidently. With the looks of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, it will definitely cause everyone to go crazy. Its just that Qin Shaoyu still has some doubts, why did Si Kongni agree to perform with her? Its just that, no matter how she asks, Si Kongni just said that he suddenly became interested. How did she know the real reason why Sikongni did this, and Sikongni would never tell her! Chapter 400： reason After Qin Shaoyu sent out those blog posts, other people also reposted it. Naturally, Yue Chen couldn''t avoid it. Boss, please lead! After ??, a dogleg movement was added. Then Qin Shaoyu returned with a touch of his head. The two are joking, but in the eyes of CP fans, this is just sugary! After the previous show was broadcast, Yuchen CP fans immediately increased. Although there is no new food afterwards, they are all used to entertain themselves and produce food by themselves. And this time, Yue Chen reposted Qin Shaoyu''s blog, and then the CP fans started to carve. Yuchen flag will not fall! It''s sweet! My Yuchen is too sweet! There was also a big hand cut out the video of the two people, and the meal circle suddenly cheered, as if it was Chinese New Year. Sikong Ni would never see these things, but it was just such a coincidence that his homepage pushed these blogs. Looking at the carnival of CP fans, his face turned black. What Yuchen banner, get out! Of course, in addition to Yuchen CP, there are also various Yu X...... These things make Sikong Ni feel bad. So, after Qin Shaoyu said that he wanted to perform, he immediately agreed. He didn''t like to appear on the scene, but if this continues, how can it work! At that time, Qin Shaoyu and everyone have formed a CP, and he is the only one left. This is not enough! He didnt believe it anymore. After the performance of the two of them went out on the street, they could still say with conscience that Yuchen CP is so sweet! How did Qin Shaoyu know that Sikongni was thinking about these messy things, she was just preparing for the show. Fortunately, the two live together, so the time can be fully coordinated. Moreover, both of them can martial arts, so rehearsing is easier. After spending an hour perfecting the action, she began to teach Sikong Ni to rehearse. Sikong Ni really learned very quickly, and he quickly got used to it. He also put forward some opinions, which increased a lot of confrontation and viewing. Qin Shaoyu accepted Si Kongnis opinions after considering them, and then made improvements. This is just a fight of a performance nature, just look at the performance, the more beautiful the fight, the better. After two days of cooperating practice, they finally mastered the program completely. Furthermore, the two of them are also very close, even if there is a little problem in the middle, they can be connected immediately. The next day after the monthly exam is over, the school sports meeting will arrive. Qin Shaoyu is not worried about the results of the monthly exam, even if she takes a month off, but this will not affect her results at all, after all, she has a study room. Sikong Ni is equally calm. Although he does not have a plug-in like the study room, the strength of Xueshen is not beyond the imagination of outsiders. After the ??monthly exam, the students breathed a sigh of relief and concentrated on preparing for the school sports meeting. However, everyone does not know that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are going to perform on stage. If you know, the school will be surrounded by countless people on the day of the school sports meeting. On the day of the school sports meeting, Qinglan High School is semi-open. Outsiders can enter the school, but a pass is required. The ??pass is applied by the student to the class teacher, and a photo must be added, so that major problems can be avoided to a certain extent. So, even if there are more people, it is within the controllable range. When the host announced that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were performing at the opening ceremony, the following went crazy. It turned out to be a joint performance by Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni! This is absolutely rare! After that, people who saw the news on the Internet regretted their deaths. They had already known that they had asked for leave! Chapter 401： Reverse performance Everyone must be happy! I heard that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni would participate in the competition, but everyone did not expect that they would even perform! Qin Shaoyu will perform, which is guessed by many people, after all, he is a star. However, Si Kongni also performed on stage, which shocked everyone. Who is Sikong Ni? He is a young man! The name ??Ni Shao is spread all over the school. Ni Shao didn''t enter Qinglan High School in the first year of high school, but transferred halfway. As soon as he came in, many people were dissatisfied. No way, who made him look so good and attracted so many girls? When he first came in, he was very indifferent and low-key, and he didn''t associate with anyone. In the eyes of many people, he was pretending to be compelling. Yi Zizheng was also transferred later. The lonely person has such a face, which makes girls admire, but also attracts the hostility of some rogue students. Its just that they were crushed by him as soon as they started! With one enemy, kill in seconds! After that, the students who made troubles were all expelled. Now everyone knows that Sikong Ni, who looks at his extraordinary status, but is low-key and indifferent, is really low-key! After that time, everyone knew that Sikongs family owned the largest automobile manufacturing company in City G! This is the leading boss of City G! This kind of prince is already very grateful if he doesn''t make troubles or make troubles. I didn''t expect him to be so low-key. However, his low-key does not mean that he is bully. Since then, the name "Ni Shao" has spread like wildfire. In addition, he is firmly at the top of the list every time he takes the exam, leaving the second place far behind. His reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and he quickly became the school grass of Qinglan High School, and he has also gained a good reputation in other schools. . Its just that, no matter how famous he was before, he would never show on stage! Moreover, he is unwilling to perform, and no one dares to force him. Such a good-looking, good study, good exercise...A male **** who is so good in every aspect that it makes people feel filthy, who dares to force him? So, this time, I heard that he is going to perform, and the girls are going crazy! He and Qin Shaoyu are both school grass in everyone''s mind! Qinglan High School has many handsome men and beautiful women, but Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu are absolutely outstanding. Now, the two are going to perform together! This is a double bomb! If you are interested, take out your phone immediately and get ready to shoot! Looking at the uniform movements below, the teachers couldn''t help but laugh. Sure enough, it was an extremely correct decision to let the two of them go up. Looking at the crazy crowd in the audience, Qin Shaoyu turned around and said to Si Kongni, "Are you ready?" "Ok." Sikong Ni has never been on stage, but it does not mean that he can''t hold such a scene, as long as it is like before, when everyone does not exist. "Well, let''s go up." When the intense drum beats, everyones heart beats quickly with the rhythm of the drum beats. When the strong drum beat suddenly stopped, two people rushed out from behind the curtain, moving as fast as an arrow off the string. The hearts of the people were still hanging in the air, and after seeing their dresses clearly, they seemed to explode. "Ahhhhh! Lord Yuhuang!" "Ah ah ah! Ni Shao! Ni Shao!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! So handsome and so handsome!" Everyone seemed to be crazy, their hearts were about to jump out when they looked at the two people on the stage. The two people on the stage didn''t pay attention to the reaction below, and started to move with the sound of music again. Chapter 402： Performance Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both wore silver-white robes for customer service. They were close to the body and did not affect their movements. They also outlined their good figures, making them more handsome and extraordinary. The two had serious expressions. After rushing out from behind, holding long swords, they rushed towards each other. Looking at them so fierce, as if trying to fight each other desperately, the audience below gasped. The next moment, when the two of them were about to meet the long swords, they made new moves together. Sikong moved his wrist, the long sword immediately drew a beautiful and amazing sword flower, and it pierced Qin Shaoyu''s chest! Seeing that the long sword was about to pierce Qin Shaoyu''s chest, he jumped up and stepped onto Si Kongni''s sword. With a light flutter, he flew upward! Everyone took a sigh of reliefWhere is Via? ! Qin Shaoyu crossed Sikongni''s head, before he was down to earth, he turned around and stabbed, and many girls couldn''t help screaming. Sikong''s eyes were horizontal, and he turned directly, the two of them struck each other with their swords, making a crisp sound. Looking at the two people on the stage when you come and I go, many people are frightened. Coupled with the strong music, the intense drum beats and string music are full of rhythm, everyone''s hearts are hanging. The sharp long sword flew, and the light of the sword dazzled the eyes of the audience. The two seemed like enemies at odds. You come and I go, and the two swords hit each other from time to time... Everyone takes a breath from time to time, wanting to close their eyes, but fearing to miss the exciting part. There are several thrilling moves here. Either Qin Shaoyus sword is about to hit Sikongnis face, or Sikongnis feet are about to kick him in the stomach. Although every time I was at the most urgent juncture, it was even more thrilling. The sound of music is getting faster and faster, the movements of the two are getting faster and faster, and the hearts of the audience are beating faster and faster, as if they are about to suffocate. When the music stopped, and the two of them also stopped to hold their fists to the audience, everyone suddenly became sober-is it over? It took a long time before the audience burst into enthusiastic cheers and applause. "Encore!" "Encore!" Everyone started shouting Encore, and they could not wait for them to come again. Bravo! This is more exciting than watching a movie! This can only be done with Avia, they are so easy! Are they still human? ! The other performing students couldnt help but look at each other, thanking them in their hearts. Fortunately, this is the last show. Otherwise, no one would have noticed them at all! After the performance, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kong looked at each other with a smile. This scene is seen in the eyes of some people, and they cant wait to scream. The complete video was quickly posted on the Internet and immediately attracted the attention of netizens. After clicking on the video, everyone was crazy. Master Yuhuang is actually playing a sword! Ouch! So handsome! I am suffocating! Sir Yuhuang can even play swords, and he can jump on it without using Wia... Am I watching a movie? ! What on earth does he not? ! He will not marry you. Heart upstairs, get out! Do you only see Lord Yuhuang? The little brother next to him is so handsome too! Ahhhhhhhh! Who is this little brother? Why are you so handsome? ! Not losing to Lord Yuhuang at all! Are you a classmate of Yuhuang-sama? Emma, ??is it the only thing I can see that is different? The height difference between the two... The girl''s heart of the old man! Little brother looks so cold, but his looks are too amazing! Why are Yuhuang-sama''s classmates so handsome? ! Look at their eyes! sky! I see the spark! I noticed too! More than looking at each other, there are also two actions in the middle. This little brother is also protecting the Royal Emperor! Fuck! where? Why did not I see? One minute and fifty-two seconds high energy! This pink bubble! Chapter 403： Niyu Banner On the Internet because of this video, a wave of madness was once again set off. If you know that Lord Yuhuang will perform today, I will ask for leave! My brother is in Qinglan High School! I regret it! Sir Yuhuang is so handsome, and the little brother around him is so handsome, are the teenagers so scary now? Why didn''t I have a handsome little brother when I was studying? QAQ Just me, is Qin Shaoyu a good match for this little brother? Look at the height difference, look at the poor body shape... No, I want to control my mind! This little brother should be more than 1.5 meters, right? Now that young people are so well-nourished, wouldn''t they give us old people a way to survive? [According to reliable sources, this little brother is called Sikong Ni, and he has a big company at home. Fuck! Let me just say, the temperament of this little brother looks like a rich man! [According to my sister, the students in their school call him Ni Shao, and he is in the same class as Master Yuhuang, and they are inseparable in the school! Most importantly, he is the first in grade! First? ! Damn it! Better than Qin Shaoyu? Qin Shaoyu''s score is enough to guard against the sky, okay! Fuck! Don''t be scary, okay! The score is higher than Qin Shaoyu...what the **** is this? ! Soon, a few more photos appeared below. In the photo is the school''s honor roll, above it is the results of each monthly exam. Qinglan High School will post the results of the top 100 in the grade every time it takes the big exam. Every time, Sikongnis name firmly occupies the top of the list, and his score is almost full of astonishing scores! Fuck! Learn God! Offer my knees! Dont you just want my knees? I don''t want it anymore, take it away! QAQ Grass! Do you want us to live? How could there be such a perfect person? If you grow well, you have money at home, you still learn God... Rub! Who lends me a piece of noodles, I want to die. [You guys are going to die, hurry up, I have to continue to lick the faces of my Lord Emperor and Ni Shao. Sure enough, good-looking people only play with good-looking people. Someone also pulled out the previous video of Qin Shaoyu eating hamburgers, and took a screenshot of the hand of the "friend" in it. My friend here, I should be Ni Shao! This hand looks so good! I can''t control myself with this hand control! [My brother is amazing, but he can dig these out! But take a closer look, the hands on both sides are the same! [Didnt someone say it? The two have always been inseparable! Then I will definitely eat burgers together! I wipe it, dont scare me! Such a good-looking little brother can still eat two giant giants? Sure enough, with a face! I''m going to carry the banner of Niyu! The old driver takes me! I want to get into the pit too! wipe! Isnt the Yuchen fan upstairs? So about to climb the wall? Do you have a conscience? But, dont you think Niyu CP is more interesting? And look at the two of them looking at each other, Emma, ??it''s not sweet! Does your wife produce grain? New battle situation! Master Yuhuang has started the game! The Emperor is the first! This speed is too fast! Broke their school record! Wow! Ni Shao is waiting for Lord Yuhuang at the end! Damn it! Sweat back? ! What kind of show operation? ! Fuck! Ni Shao runs so fast! Why does it not work for them with a well-developed mind and simple limbs? Can you still play happily! fall! Master Yu and Ni Shao are standing together, as expected, the people around them have no sense of existence. The internet was noisy, Si Kongni looked at the comments above, with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 404： Who crushes who Qin Shaoyu was concentrating on the game when there was a lot of noise on the Internet. Before the game, she also met Hosize. Its been a few days since she came back, but she had been taking exams a few days before, and the students in the first class were all separated and there was no time to meet. It is impossible for Huo Xize to specifically block Qin Shaoyu, and he also wants to take an exam, so he can only put this matter aside first. Hoszezer was almost mad. He drove back from Tianjia Mountain Villa before and was caught by the traffic police halfway through. Because he was underage and driving without a license, he was fined some money. If he hadn''t admitted his mistakes and had a good attitude, he might have to be detained for a few days! Although it only lost a little money, it is also very embarrassing! This made him tickled with anger, and he quickly locked Qin Shaoyu. Besides Qin Shaoyu, who is going to complain? Sikongni is impossible to do this kind of thing, only Qin Shaoyu can be so disgusting! Thats fine, but when he ran to Tianjia Mountain Villa, he realized that what he wanted had already been taken away! After learning the specific situation from Tian Jiahong''s mouth, he was going crazy! They spent so much thought, and the fruit they most wanted to win was robbed halfway by Qin Shaoyu, and he was about to explode on the spot! The reason why he transferred here is also for this fruit. But now, everything was destroyed by Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni! Of course, he is not easy to deal with Sikongni, after all, Sikongni is not easy to provoke. However, he couldn''t let Qin Shaoyu go! It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu asked for leave for the next month. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t vent it. Furthermore, he still can''t tell this matter, otherwise, it will cause more trouble. So, he could only suppress this breath all the time, and when Qin Shaoyu came back, he was about to explode! This time, he must teach Qin Shaoyu a lesson, otherwise, he will become more and more presumptuous. is just the abandoned son of the Qin family, so arrogant! It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have always been inseparable. If he does something, Si Kongni will definitely not stand idly by. He can only put up his breath first and wait to find a chance to teach Qin Shaoyu a good lesson. Before Qin Shaoyu was really taught, he also reported the same project as him. He wants to crush Qin Shaoyu in these events, first suppress Qin Shaoyu''s momentum in these competitions! Holding this idea, the two stood on the 400-meter race track at the same time. Before the game, he flew at Qin Shaoyu with disdainful eyes. If it weren''t for too many classmates, he would be more provocative than a cut-neck. Wait, he will destroy his self-confidence a little bit! I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu flew out as soon as the whistle sounded! Yes, Qin Shaoyu rushed out as if a beast came out of its cage, with an unrelenting aura! After a while, he left the others far behind! Horsezer was dumbfounded, what speed is this? ! He tried desperately to catch up, but the distance from Qin Shaoyu was still getting farther and farther. When Qin Shaoyu crossed the line, he only ran two-thirds of the distance. The development of things made him daunted again, completely unable to believe everything in front of him! A bottle of water appeared in front of Qin Shaoyu who had rushed to the finish line. "Drink and take a break." A shy face appeared in front of her. Chapter 405： Different attitude Han Yujing handed a bottle of water to Qin Shaoyu. There was a hint of shyness and tension on her face, for fear that she would be rejected. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, smiled slightly, and took the bottle of water, "Thank you." "No, you''re welcome." Han Yujing''s face became more flushed. She opened her mouth, and before she could speak more, Sikong Ni came over. Si Kongni looked anxious, with sweat on his face, "Did you run?" "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "You are over there too?" Qin Shaoyus 400-meter race was held at the same time as Sikongnis high jump, so Sikongni could not wait for him at the finish line like the 100 meters before. He can only finish his own game, and then rush back to see Qin Shaoyu. Its just that as soon as he came over, he saw Qin Shaoyu taking Han Yujing''s water, his face suddenly pulled down. "Where is Zizheng?" He frowned and asked, passing the water he was holding, and brought Qin Shaoyu''s bottle over. "Where does he have time to guard me." Qin Shaoyu laughed, "He is a sports committee member." As a sports committee member, you naturally move wherever you need it. Sikongni also knew that his question was a bit wrong, and didn''t say anything, but took Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder with one hand and took her away. "Well, let''s take a break, and there will be the next game later." Sikong Ni said lightly. "good." Qin Shaoyu was taken away by him without knowing it. Han Yujing was behind the two, looking at them inexplicably. Han Yujing was puzzled, Si Kongni''s eyes were so strange just now, she always felt that he was staring at herself. But she quickly rejected it. How can someone as cold as Sikongni do such a thing? Its just that Si Kongni also valued Qin Shaoyu too much. He rushed back right after his match was over. If both of them were not men, she might have thought about other places. Hor Xize watched the intimate actions of the two, frowning tightly. Wouldn''t Si Kongni really like Qin Shaoyu? impossible! As soon as this idea came out, Horsize first denied it. With Sikong Ni''s character, it is impossible to bend. Its just that Si Kongni is too caring about Qin Shaoyu, right? No matter what they think, Si Kongni has been with Qin Shaoyu all day. Except for the conflict in game time, they are all together at other times. This makes other people look at it, and netizens on the Internet are paying the same attention. Although it cannot be on site, there are other peoples live broadcasts! Because it is a school sports meeting, there are mobile phones everywhere, and the movements of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have no way of hiding. The intimacy of the two people allowed everyone to discuss. Two little fresh meats, the same handsome, the same academic bully, the same outstanding, the same pleasing to the eye... Many people''s rotten girls began to burn. This is a match-up look! The most important thing is that there is so much food! As for Qin Shaoyu crushing all the participating students and breaking various school records, that is nothing. Isnt this taken for granted with the power of the Emperor? Soon, videos of the two began to circulate on the Internet. These contents were cut from various small videos, but they were cut into a love-hate drama by the video master. The fans below ?? screamed, yelling that it''s so sweet and sweet with their faces. When the school sports meeting ended, the number of Niyu CP fans skyrocketed, which directly crushed the number of Yuchen CP fans before. Oh yes, there are still a lot of people who have "renegade", and they have climbed from Yuchen''s side to Niyu''s side. Qin Shaoyu didnt know about these fans self-moment. After participating in the school sports meeting, she had to participate in "High Energy Breakthrough" again. Chapter 406： Increase the difficulty About two months ago, Qin Shaoyu had passed "High Energy Breakthrough", and the ratings of that issue were still bursting. The audience rating was 2.52 at most before, but this issue has reached 2.95! You know, its not so easy to make a breakthrough in the ratings. After all, they are not the only one to broadcast. Although it did not break through 3 points, it was enough for the show team to cheer and celebrate. After ??, the ratings of several episodes of the program dropped back, hovering around 2.5. This makes the program group a bit disappointed. Who made them have such brilliance before? Fortunately, it''s finally the final recording! In the last recording, there are a total of eight groups of guests, all of whom were the winners of the previous episodes. The difficulty of the final project is much higher than before, but the winner can get very good prizes. In addition to donating money for charity in their names, they can also show up on various TV programs. Forget the prizes in front, the prizes at the back are the key points! The Apple Channel where "High Energy Breakthrough" is located is one of the best TV stations in China, and there are many viewers. Moreover, in addition to "High Energy Breakthrough", Apple Channel has other good variety shows. If you can be on these shows, your popularity will be even higher! Although this is not money, it is much more important than money! Have a reputation, are you afraid of not having money? So, every time in the ultimate battle, the guests are very serious, and do their best to win the first place! As the number one before, Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen naturally cannot miss the ultimate battle. After getting the guest list, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there are many acquaintances here! It is said that the guests who won the first place in each period continue to participate, but many people''s schedule is not up to date and can only be made up by others. Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling are a group. The two came with a mission. The "Long Huang Tu" was almost filmed, and they had to come over and promote it first. Except for these two acquaintances, Yang Xunqi and Jia Xinglun are both here. Although Yang Xunqi couldn''t match Qin Shaoyu for the first time, he participated in another issue later and won the first place. In that issue, his partner was Jia Xinglun. Looking at the two people forming a team, Qin Shaoyu finally came to a sudden, no wonder Jia Xinglun had to tie up his hype before! If there is no encouragement from Yang Xunqi behind this, it would be impossible. After reading the list and program flow above, Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged. However, the other guests couldnt help but scold their mother after seeing the game. "These are too bad, right?! This is not a show, is it for special forces training?!" "WTF! Has this show become so difficult now?! Are you kidding me?!" "What the hell?! Obviously it was in Hard Mode before, but now its in Hell Mode?! Is the show crew going to kill us?!" Looking at the jumping artists, the agents were also helpless. They were equally dumbfounded when they got the program flow. No wonder the program team asked them to spare two days. The difficulty of these game sessions is too high, and they simply cannot record successfully in one day! It should be said that its not bad to be able to record in two days! "I heard...they changed the game for a reason." "what reason?" "The specific reason is not clear, but the program team said that they want to record an impressive program, so the difficulty has to be increased." Everyone: "..." Chapter 407： Hold thigh The night before, all the guests arrived at the designated meeting point. Yue Chen was very happy when he saw Qin Shaoyu. The two of them haven''t seen each other for a long time. Although there is occasional contact in the middle, it is better to meet and chat after all. Because of the slimming pills that Qin Shaoyu gave before, he now doesnt have to go on a diet like before, and eat as much as he wants, and live very comfortably. Seeing Qin Shaoyu this time, he also asked her for medicine for other people. Of course its not free. Who doesnt want such a good thing? Especially those female stars who control their appetite for their bodies every day, after knowing that there are such good things, they all want to buy half of their wealth! Of course, Yue Chen didn''t tell too many people about these things. He only told a few friends who had a good relationship. By the way, he brought a wave of business for Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu is also very happy. Slimming pills are not difficult to refine, and the materials are simple. She also came here to discover that some of the hard-to-find medicinal materials in the Eight Qi Continent turned out to be weeds that everyone disliked! These weeds are not spiritual plants and have no aura, but they are indispensable blind medicinal materials. Carefully calculated, the cost of a slimming pill is less than ten yuan, but the selling price is one thousand. If the huge profits in the middle are known to people, they will definitely be jealous. But, no matter how jealous others are, who can make them know how to concoct medicine? Moreover, one thousand yuan of slimming pills is really too cheap for people in the circle! The most important thing is that these slimming pills will not have a negative effect on the body! No girl star has tried various weight-loss drugs, the price is high, but they can be tossed to death, and it has no effect. So, when they know that there is a good thing like slimming pills, they can''t wait to stock up on a warehouse! With the help of Yue Chen, as well as the two signature demonstrations of Bao Rutong and Bao Ziruo, everyone has extremely strong confidence in the slimming pills. After eating the slimming pills for so long, Bao Rutong and Bao Ziruo have lost weight, revealing their beautiful facial features, and they are also very healthy. With their examples, how can other people bear it? So, before he knew it, Qin Shaoyu also made a lot of money. In addition to filming and endorsement money, she is now also a rich little woman. Of course, money is a foreign object, and the most important thing is belief value! She believes that this show should bring her a lot of faith value. Yu Keling and Wen Zhehai arrived at the same time and greeted Qin Shaoyu enthusiastically. "This time we are going to cover us." Yu Keling said with a smile. They joined in between. In order to participate in this show, they also watched the previous show again, and they have a deeper understanding of Qin Shaoyu''s strength. Sure enough, he is no ordinary person! I thought his performance in the bar last time was scary enough, but I didnt expect him to be even more enchanting! This kind of evildoer, they have to hold their thighs tightly. "Don''t worry, we will win if there is less imperialism!" Before Qin Shaoyu spoke, Yue Chen nodded confidently. Wen Zhehai''s mouth twitched, "You already want to lie down and win? Are you shameless?" Yue Chen was not ashamed, but utterly wailed, "Of course! Luck is also strength! Who makes you not such a good teammate!" Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling looked at each other, almost couldn''t help rolling their eyes, they had never seen such a straightforward person who would hold their thighs! But what is even more hateful is that they also want to hug their thighs! Chapter 408： Deadly game Other guests arrived one after another, and they all came soon. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, Jia Xinglun''s expression was slightly stiff, and he remembered the embarrassment a few days ago. He always felt that he was different from Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu was better-looking and younger than himself, he would definitely crush Qin Shaoyu if he was really stronger. Furthermore, he is very confident in his calligraphy. After all, after so many years of learning, he has been praised by many masters. The most important thing is that there are few peers in the circle who have the same talent as him! Be able to master the traditional skills of calligraphy, and it feels much more compelling. He enjoys the life of being praised and liked, and what he likes most is seeing the people he hates expressing envy and hatred towards him. This time he sent out such a blog, he was indeed directed at Qin Shaoyu. The last time he was in the bar, he still remembers him still. After ??, Zhu Yuanbao found him and asked him to ask Qin Shaoyu out. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu refused directly! How can he not complain so that he doesn''t give face? Therefore, after he sent the encirclement blog, he also bought the navy, so that everyone turned their eyes to Qin Shaoyu, and ridiculed the comparison. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack came so fiercely! His face was swollen by slaps! He is a person who has studied calligraphy, so he naturally understands how much work is needed here. But Qin Shaoyu is only a teenager, and he has such a performance! This is not a human being, it is an evildoer! However, his aversion and hostility towards Qin Shaoyu have grown deeper. After all, it was himself who was beaten in the face. This time to record the show, he also thought about how to crush Qin Shaoyu. Moreover, his partner is Yang Xunqi, and Yang Xunqi also hates Qin Shaoyu in the same way. As long as the two of them cooperate, they can definitely beat Qin Shaoyu to the ground! Holding the idea of ??embarrassing Qin Shaoyu, the two appeared in front of the camera. Its just that after they really saw the game session, they realized that their ideas were too naive! When the host introduced the game session, the sympathy in the words was very clear. "...Our first round of the game is very simple. Each group sends one person to pass the bridge in front of them. Pass within the specified time. The shorter the time, the more points you will score..." Looking at the wooden boardwalk hanging high in the air and missing many boards, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched and their hearts beat wildly. Fuck! This is simple! ? Wouldn''t it be more difficult after that? ! Thinking about the content on the process book I saw before, everyone''s faces are pale. I dont know how to get the props set. The shaky and cracked wooden boards made people panic. The most important thing is that the boardwalk is at least ten meters above the ground! Ten meters! Is this scary? ! How to get up with fear of heights? ! Although there is a rope on the plank bridge, there will be protective measures at that time, but the legs are weak just looking at it from below, let alone going up! The program group is this to scare people to death? ! Looking at the suspension bridge, everyone''s faces are as earthy. "Okay, who will come first?" Everyone looked at each other and hesitated. How do I go up here? Don''t go up and your legs will become weak. A few girls have weakened legs. This one comes up and kills your life, this is too cruel! "Is anyone coming?" Seeing everyone hesitate, the host knew it too. After all, this is really scary. But, cant you just stay here forever? "I come!" Chapter 409： Come first Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and they saw Jia Xinglun stand up. The look in everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. This kind of bridge, if you dare to be the first to go on, it''s a hero! In the eyes of everyone''s admiration, Jia Xinglun couldn''t help but stand tall, feeling a little proud. Sure enough, the first one to stand out is the most eye-catching. When ?? will be broadcast later, he should also be given a lot of shots. "Okay, Xinglun, you come first." The host nodded, and then asked someone to help him prepare. This bridge is so high and so dangerous, if no protective measures are taken, who knows what will go wrong. All of those present are popular stars. If something goes wrong, wouldnt it be torn by fans. With the help of security personnel, Jia Xinglun is finally ready. He looked at the suspended suspension bridge, took a deep breath, and walked up with a strong man''s agitated wrist. Its just that when he climbed to the top, he realized that his thinking was too simple. Its thrilling enough to see below, but its far more thrilling above than below! Looking at the tattered bridge deck and the ground that seemed to be very far away, his face suddenly paled a lot. "come on!" Yang Xunqi shouted from below, and other people cheered for him. He is the first one! Everyone relied on him as a pioneer to explore the way. Jia Xinglun could only take a deep breath, slowed his frantic beating heart, gritted his teeth and walked up. However, he took the first step, and his face was pale again. Fuck! The bridge will still move! As soon as he gained weight, the bridge began to shake, and he almost couldn''t stand still! He froze abruptly, afraid to move. But, as if a gust of wind passed by, the suspension bridge swayed again, making him paler in fright. Jia Xinglun didnt think he had a fear of heights before, but now standing on this bridge, he realized that he was afraid of heights! The suspension bridge didn''t stabilize at all, and his heart swayed, as if he was about to fall down the next moment. "Come on! Keep going!" The people below shouted. Jia Xinglun''s chest undulated a few times, and finally she continued to move forward with a pale face. He endured the horrible shaking and walked a few steps, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt that his feet were empty. "what!" "what--!" Seeing him stomping into the air, the people below also screamed, and some of them were timid and closed their eyes. Fortunately, Jia Xinglun screamed at the same time, swiftly grabbing the ropes on both sides, and this did not allow him to completely run off. Even so, he was so frightened that his face was turned pale, and his heart almost stopped shooting. Although there is a safety rope, this kind of horrible suspension bridge is still difficult to pass quickly. The next journey, he looked at the front carefully, even if his gaze had to look down, the terrifying height made him frightened, but he still did not dare to miss the board in front, for fear of not seeing it, and repeating the same mistakes. Carefully rubbing, he finally moved to the end. At this moment on the ground, he almost collapsed. "It took three minutes and forty-seven seconds, congratulations!" Hearing what the host said, Jia Xinglun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still saved a lot of time, and there is still a distance of five minutes. "Awesome!" Yang Xunqi rushed over and gave him a warm hug. A smile appeared on Jia Xinglun''s face. "Alright, who is next?" Jia Xinglun looked at Qin Shaoyu with a slightly provocative look. "Let me do it." Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu spoke. Chapter 410： Pass quickly After Qin Shaoyu was ready, he quickly climbed onto the suspension bridge. After getting on the suspension bridge, she understood why Jia Xinglun was so nervous. The material of this suspension bridge is very light. When the wind comes, it starts to sway like a swing. If you are afraid of heights, you can be frightened by it. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel much. Before, she once had a small flying magic weapon. It was a bit flawed, and when she stood up, it would keep shaking. But when she first got the flying magic weapon, she was still young, and she didn''t have time to be afraid. When she knew how to be afraid, she had adapted to this unreliable flying magic weapon. The flying spirit weapon is much more dangerous. No matter how unreliable the suspension bridge is, it will not be life-threatening. The host also said that the shorter the passing time, the more points you get. In this case, don''t waste it. So everyone saw that he strode out. "what!" The people below gasped. Fuck! Can''t he come safely? When Jia Xinglun left just now, although it was not at a turtle speed, he moved slowly step by step. Qin Shaoyu was good, as if running on the flat ground, he just stepped over! Is he not afraid? ! Qin Shaoyu is really not afraid. After two steps, she has become accustomed to the situation of the suspension bridge. Her balance is very strong. Although she moves very fast, she moves very lightly, and the bridge doesn''t move much. The people below looked at each other. When Jia Xinglun passed by, they could see the extent of the bridge shaking from below. But now, why is there nothing happening? Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what they were thinking, so he went on. "Be careful!" The people below screamed, because they saw that Qin Shaoyu was about to step on a cracked wooden board! But I didnt expect that Qin Shaoyus feet really landed on this board, but this board didnt even crack! Is this board just cracked, but its okay? After someone went up, I learned that the board was indeed cracked, but Qin Shaoyu''s movements were light and had no effect on the board. The people below yelled and screamed, and they were shocked, and they did not affect Qin Shaoyu''s movements. If it werent for fear of frightening them, she wouldnt need to hold the rope next to her with her hands. But if you look closely, you can see that her hands are actually only holding the ropes. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, she kept walking, as if walking on the ground, and quickly reached the end. "It lasted...three or thirty-two seconds!" The host looked at the time, already dumbfounded. Fuck! The bridge is at least 20 meters long, and their program team gave the guests five minutes. A score like Jia Xingluns is already considered good, but as soon as Qin Shaoyu comes on the field, he will directly raise the score! He can''t give some face, can you slow down? ! This result also made the guests dumbfounded. "Fuck! What kind of evildoer is this?!" A guest cursed softly, his face a little pale. Others also looked helpless and shocked, and nodded in agreement. Looking at the expressions of the show crew again, they vaguely guessed in their heartsthis difficulty was not increased because of Qin Shaoyu, right? ! They dont know, they guessed right, let alone, Qin Shaoyu was not scammed, but they were scammed! Jia Xinglun''s originally a little smug expression has completely froze. Qin Shaoyus time is just a fraction of him! Chapter 411： Got pitted Because of Qin Shaoyus wonderful performance, many guests behind have also gained some confidence. Looking at him so relaxed, there shouldnt be a big problem, right? Holding this idea, many guests came forward. They also want to complete this task quickly, there are other links later! I just didnt expect that when they stood on the suspension bridge, their tears were about to come out. Qin Shaoyu mistaken me! Looking at the trees below, feeling the rickety suspension bridge, their legs are soft. This is different from what you imagined! They came to understand now, this suspension bridge is not unhorrible, but Qin Shaoyu is too terrifying! If it is an ordinary bridge, no matter how tall it is, everyone will not be afraid. But, this suspension bridge is too light and too broken! After standing up, they can only drift with the wind, and it is not so easy to control their bodies. They all cursed secretly in their hearts. Qin Shaoyu was too scammed. He acted so lightly. They were the ones who got scammed in the end! Wait for them to come over within the specified time. When they came down, they almost didn''t get mad. They are going to die or not, Qin Shaoyu chats at the bottom! Of course, Yue Chen is the most jealous. He didn''t need to go to the bridge at all, because Qin Shaoyu had already completed the task. He is a big man, but he is more relaxed than the other girls present. Mother, they want to hug their thighs too! When I heard Yue Chen proudly say "Lie Win" again, everyone else wanted to kill him! Too arrogant and too owed! After everyone trembles to complete the task, more than an hour has passed. This link is of course the first in Qin Shaoyus group. However, Jia Xinglun is not second in this group, they are ranked fourth. With the example of Qin Shaoyu, no matter how nervous other people are, they must restrain the fear in their hearts and not be too embarrassed. In this way, their speed is much faster. The second place is Wen Zhehai. Before going up, he asked Qin Shaoyu for experience. Qin Shaoyu naturally did not hide, and directly told him all the skills. This suspension bridge is actually not difficult, as long as you restrain the fear in your heart, and then find the right center of gravity, don''t let the suspension bridge shake too much, and the speed will be much faster. With Qin Shaoyu''s experience, Wen Zhehai''s performance is naturally not much different. So, he took the second place in two minutes and 13 seconds. The third group is another group of guests. The guests and Yue Chen have a good relationship, and they also humblely asked Qin Shaoyu for advice. So, he took the third place with a speed of three minutes and two seconds. Neither Jia Xinglun nor Yang Xunqi expected that they only took fourth place in their group! Especially Jia Xinglun, the fire and sorrow in his heart are about to overflow. Where did he think that Qin Shaoyu would be so cruel, and even cheated him! He hated him terribly, but he could only grit his teeth and continue recording. The first round has passed, and the recording continues. This time, the program group asked them to look for a car with the program group logo, and then ride to the next location. Whoever arrives first will get more points in that group. With an order, the eight groups of guests quickly dispersed. Its just that everyone cant help but complain. They are on the mountain! This is going to the mountain to find a car! How far is the middle distance! However, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the show crew didn''t even fix the moths. When they got off the mountain, they saw the show crew''s car. Everyone rushed up, opened the door and sat in. "Master, please go ahead...ah!!!" Chapter 412： Scared to death The guests are about to cry, they are really naive! After seeing the car, they were very happy and immediately sat in. They also urge the driver to drive faster, after all, time is money! Get a little bit more points if you arrive earlier. I just didnt expect that the minivan drove for less than five minutes, and a face suddenly appeared behind their seats! The face is pale and pale, the eyes are black, the pupils are all white, the corners of the mouth and the corners of the eyes are bloody, and the hair is disheveled, and he is wearing a white overall... Damn, proper ghost! The guests were anxiously urging the driver to drive forward, and they felt like they had been slapped on the shoulder. They turned their heads reflexively, and then they met such a terrifying face, and they screamed with fright. "Ghost!!" "Ah! Ghost!" "Ah! Help!" "Ah! Don''t come here!" "let me out!" A few female guests even closed their eyes and screamed, the decibels could break through the glass. A few people were even more busy pulling the door locks, wishing to run away from the car immediately, their faces pale, not much worse than this "ghost". Such a ghost suddenly appeared behind this blue sky and white day, and at such a close distance, who wouldn''t be scared? When they calmed down a little bit, they realized that the ghost in front of them was pretending to be a human being. Also, where there are ghosts in this world, even if there are, they cannot appear at this time. They touched the injured Cautious Liver, only feeling soft and sweating, and they were dumbfounded. What is the program group doing? ! This is too deceptive, right? Just after walking the suspension bridge, everyones heart hasnt been relieved yet, and another ghost popped up. What kind of broken show is this? ! There is no such arrangement in the program flow! They are here to participate in a competitive breakthrough program, why do they still have to practice their courage? ! Although the show "High Energy Breakthrough" has always been famous for not playing cards according to the routine, but this routine is too bad! Furthermore, what''s the use of getting a ghost out? Scary to play? Then, they realized that their car had slowed down unexpectedly. It used to have at least sixty or seventy speeds, but now it may be thirty or forty speeds. Driving a motorcycle is faster than this one! "Master, please drive faster!" The guests hurriedly urged the driver. was shocked, the speed of this car is still slowing down, how can this make people live? Just unexpectedly, the "ghost" behind took out a piece of cardboard from under his feet and handed it to them. After reading this paper, the corners of their mouths twitched and they almost collapsed. The above content is very simple, but very pitted. As mentioned above, if their decibels exceed how much, the driver''s speed will drop by how much. In other words, the louder and violently they scream, the slower the speed of the car will be. Then, the guests saw the decibel under the instructions of "Ghost", and the numbers on it made them embarrassed. Did they yell so loudly just now? Especially the female guests, their complexions are almost ripe, and they are extremely embarrassing. Men are okay, but women are called very tragic. So, of the eight cars, several of them slowed down. Among these cars, one is particularly conspicuous. When everyone''s speed was slowing down, this car took the lead, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Looking at the license plate number again, everyone was silent. This is Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chens car! It''s a real day/a dog, is he not scared at all? ! Fuck! Is he still not human? ! Chapter 413： Too embarrassing What everyone didn''t know was that the atmosphere in the car Qin Shaoyu was riding in was very embarrassing. The situation of this car is the same as everyone else. It was after driving for a while before the "ghost" appeared. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu suddenly turned his head back before the ghost slapped his shoulder. The eyes of one person and one "ghost" suddenly met. I am most afraid of sudden silence in the air. Qin Shaoyu quickly broke the silence, "Oh, there is one more passenger. Are we going to the haunted house this time?" Yue Chen''s first glance when he saw the "ghost", before he had time to scream, he was blocked by his words, and his expression was twitching. The ghost froze in embarrassment. The driver driving in front was also silent. The whole car fell into an awkward silence. It was Qin Shaoyu who broke the deadlock. "The makeup is pretty good." He also commented: "However, the color of this blood is a bit wrong, remember to react with the props. I remember the makeup made by the actors in the haunted house was pretty good last time, you can follow They learn." As soon as this word came out, everyone except him was silent. The corners of the ghost''s mouth twitched, and the whole person was stunned, and the terrifying face looked silly. He has turned the table in his heart. Mother! You can''t give some face, are you afraid? ! He remembered what the colleague Qin Shaoyu had frightened before. Colleagues said that anyone can be scared, but Qin Shaoyu cant be scared. He didn''t believe it, how could this be possible? This car is walking, and a "ghost" emerges from behind, who won''t be scared. No matter how courageous you are, you will definitely be afraid when you encounter such unexpected events. Well, he believes it now. This evildoer just doesn''t play cards according to the routine! Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s serious and calm expression, the "ghost" wanted to cry. However, no matter how he is hit, no matter how he collapses, he has to continue to finish his work. He silently handed the cardboard to Qin Shaoyu, and then continued to lie back to his position, huddled together, and went to heal secretly. Looking at the hit "ghost", Yue Chen couldn''t help but give him tears of sympathy. is really too pitiful, why did you run into an evildoer like Qin Shaoyu? Yue Chen was originally frightened, but Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was so calm that he couldn''t scream at all. After reading the above content clearly, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he and Qin Shaoyu are in a group, otherwise, they would have to slow down now! Although he is a man, he is also afraid of ghosts! In the blue sky and white sun, this ghost is also scary! Look at the back again, other vehicles have already reduced their speed. "Brother driver, please drive faster." Qin Shaoyu quickly read the content clearly and found a decibel meter. The numbers on it are very good. So, they can ask the driver to accelerate. The driver nodded and stepped on the accelerator silently. He originally wanted to watch the jokes of these guests, but he did not expect that the staff members were injured in the end. When the car was accelerating, Yue Chen carefully asked Qin Shaoyu, "How do you know someone is behind?" "I heard it." Qin Shaoyu replied. "I heard it? What do you mean?" The driver and the "ghost" also pricked their ears. "There are four people in the car. Besides you, me and the driver, are there anyone else? So, there should be someone behind us." Qin Shaoyu responded lightly. The other three have extremely complicated moods. How did he hear it? ! What kind of ear is this? ! Chapter 414： Run fast The car reached its destination soon. This is an antique shopping street, bluestone road, surrounded by all kinds of men, women and children in ancient costumes. If it hadn''t had a lot of modern machines, they would really think they had crossed. Before getting off the car, the two got a lot of points, and at the same time, the ghost brother who finally recovered gave them a watch for each of them. "What is this?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. At the same time, he also saw several people in black approaching the car outside, but they were walking slowly. Gui brother did not speak, just handed them a piece of paper. Qin Shaoyu took the paper, looked at the ten lines, and read the contents directly. After ??, she moved her brows, raised her watch to take a look, and then tore the still bewildered Yue Chen out of the car. "What''s the matter...what''s the matter?" Yue Chen was still stunned, and was torn off. Before he could react, he heard Qin Shaoyu shout, "Run!" "Run...Run?!" Yue Chen continued to be stunned, and was involuntarily dragged by Qin Shaoyu. At this moment, he remembered the fear of being dominated by Qin Shaoyu. When we first met, he was led by Qin Shaoyu and ran so that he almost died, but Qin Shaoyu was still very relaxed. Now, the nightmare reappears! Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about what he thought, so he ran to him directly, and the photographers behind were dumbfounded. Isn''t this reaction speed too fast? The most dumbfounded thing is Qin Shaoyu''s running speed. Sure enough, those big long legs are not pretty! Yue Chen ran after him blankly, and only ran for a hundred meters. He soon discovered that the watch on his hand was dripping. Then, he saw that the people in black changed their slow movements before rushing towards them. "Fuck!" Yue Chen exploded with a foul language, and Qin Shaoyu didn''t need to pull it anymore. He also knew what was going on. Although I dont know the specifics, but I want to know that if I get caught, its not good. Because of their prompt response and extremely fast running speed, the two quickly got rid of these men in black. When they stopped in a house, everyone except Qin Shaoyu was out of breath. The same sad reminder as the photographer. They have photographed so many artists, but they have never seen an artist running so fast! Looking at Qin Shaoyu again, apart from panting slightly, there is no other problem. This makes them feel heartbroken. Are they old, or Qin Shaoyu is too strong? Yue Chen finally gasped, "This...what the **** is going on?" Qin Shaoyu took out the previous piece of paper. In this link, they need to look for tokens placed by the program group. But, this is not just a normal scavenger hunt. In the city, there are a lot of people in black. These people in black have long legs and run fast. If they are caught by them, they will go to "prison" for five minutes before they can continue the game. Every five minutes, the man in black will chase for one minute. As long as they dod this minute, they can look for five minutes with peace of mind. Of course, as long as you successfully find the five materials, you can hand in the task to the end, and finally terminate the game. After reading the above content clearly, Yue Chen almost couldn''t help but scolded. This program group is too bad! Although there are only five materials, but with farts/shares, you can also know that the program group will definitely not be so easy for them to find! There are people in black behind ??! Chapter 415： Sad program group The brutality of the program group made the guests dumbfounded. If it''s just a pure treasure hunt, they can still handle it. The problem is, there are people in black chasing after him! These are not one or two men in black, at least twenty! This antique street is not big, but not small. There are various shops in it. It is not easy to find what you want in it. This is not the worst. The worst is that a group of guests were caught just after getting off the car. also blamed them for their slow response. They were taken aback in the car, and they hadn''t been relieved. After they slowly read the game description, the people in black are not far away. They hurried to escape, but entered the hands of another man in black. This hasn''t started yet, so you have to be closed for five minutes. Both of them are going to collapse, this is too bad! The others didn''t get much better, and they worked hard to escape from the pursuit of the man in black. After one minute passed, they were already panting. But at this time, they still have to look for what the program group requires. Looking at the message sent from the phone, Yue Chen''s face changed. "Two people were caught!" Someone was caught so soon, and his heart trembled, for fear that he would also be caught by the man in black. Qin Shaoyu was calm, "It''s okay, come with me." At this time, there is no other way for Yue Chen to hug Qin Shaoyu''s thigh. "Master Yuhuang, please cover!" The two photographers took pictures of him so bluntly, and the corners of their mouths twitched. He is too shameless! Are you still a child without seeing others? He doesn''t help, and it''s too much to be covered by others! But soon, their idea completely disappeared. Replaced by ??-Fuck! It really is a thick thigh! While other people turned around like a headless fly, trying to avoid the man in black, Qin Shaoyu swaggered to avoid the man in black, and found a few good things! This made the director and staff who watched this scene behind the monitor dumbfounded. "Did someone leak the secret?" Someone couldn''t help but say. "What''s the leak! It''s not just one person hiding things!" The others immediately refuted his statement. More than forty boxes were arranged by seven or eight people. Apart from the director, no one else knew where to put them. It is always impossible for the director to leak secrets, right? Moreover, the guests not only had to avoid the man in black, but also had to answer questions! If the question is not answered correctly, or the requirements are not fulfilled, you will not be able to get the item. Of course the most important thing is to find the box first! However, Qin Shaoyu seemed to really know where the boxes were, and went straight to the destination. Furthermore, these difficult problems are not a problem for himalthough the topics that the director group finds are not very difficult, they can''t be answered right away! The ??director team was so confused, I couldnt help but wonder if my arrangement this time was too simple. Otherwise, how could Qin Shaoyu finish it so easily? You can look at other people again, in order to avoid the man in black, it is already exhausted, let alone looking for a box! A few guests were almost caught by the men in black who suddenly moved. Even though they escaped in the end, they were too scared to collapse. The sharp contrast between the two sides made the director team suspicious of the difficulty of their game this time. They wanted to embarrass Qin Shaoyu, why didn''t he feel the least? ! Chapter 416： Recording continues Jia Xinglun and Yang Xunqi didnt know that the director team was about to turn the table, they were still trying to find the box. They were almost caught by the man in black just now, and they were so frightened that they used the power of feeding, and then they got rid of the chase of the man in black. Although they escaped, they are almost out of strength. They gritted their teeth and cursed, the show crew is really too bad! This is both scary and tiring. Just a minute of running is worth an hour in the gym. But even so, they have to keep going. As long as they perform well, they will have a lot more shots. Now, everyone is staring at this final battle, they can''t show their timidity. Just thinking of the situation in the car before, they couldn''t help but blush. They were also the ones who were scared. Who made the "ghost" suddenly emerge from behind? Although everyone is equally embarrassed, they have to earn back their face. Fortunately, they were lucky this time and found a box. It''s just that they didn''t expect that they also met Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen. "Are you here too?" Yue Chen looked at them with a smile, and couldn''t see any unfriendliness. "Yes, what a coincidence." Yang Xunqi also smiled and nodded. In front of the camera, they will never show disagreement. "This box...what should I do?" Yue Chen asked. "This...Lets take a look at the requirements first." Jia Xinglun suggested. "Okay. Take a look first." There are various problems and requirements in these boxes, but if you find the boxes, it means you can take the items inside. The four people opened the box together, and they saw a small password box and a piece of paper. "Phoenix?" There are two words on the note. A few people frowned, what does this mean? This is too bad, just two words, who can understand? Jia Xinglun and Yang Xunqi are also at a loss, gritted their teeth, this problem is too inexplicable, right? Qin Shaoyu pondered for a while, took Yue Chen and ran away. Looking at the two running away, Jia Xinglun looked at Yang Xunqi anxiously, "What should I do?" "Keep up!" Yang Xunqi made a decisive decision, and then narrowly smiled at the camera: "Lets be a oriole!" The show did not say that they should not be allowed to compete for other people''s things. On the contrary, their approach has quite a variety effect. The more open, the more obvious the effect. "They are following us." Yue Chen found the two people behind. "Hurry up." Qin Shaoyu said, and his speed immediately increased. Yue Chen was involuntarily pulled forward and rushed forward. Jia Xinglun and Yang Xunqi also followed to speed up, but what shocked them was that they could not catch up with them! how is this possible? ! After chasing for a certain distance, the two of them could only stop out of breath. But soon, they started running again, because they discovered that there was a man in black at a distance of fifty meters from them! And now, it''s just time for the man in black to act! The two were so sad that they couldn''t be called out after being chased. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu took Yue Chen to the destination-a teahouse under a phoenix tree. Fengqi phoenix tree, Qin Shaoyu passed this place before and knew that there was a phoenix tree. As soon as I entered, I saw a young girl looking at them with a smile. The girl still has the label of their show group on her hand. Seeing the two people come in, the girl started to recite questions. As soon as the question fell, Qin Shaoyu''s answer came out. Everyone''s smiles froze. Chapter 417： So simple As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s voice fell, the smiles of everyone in the show group froze. "Who is looking for the problem? How is it so simple?!" The director slapped the table and made a loud noise. Others were taken aback by his actions, and then couldn''t help but curl their lips. Where is this problem simple? Obviously difficult! What is the name of the third largest peak in the world? If this question is not online, how many people can answer it immediately? ! Everyone knows the first peak, and the second may be a bit impression, but the third...who knows! At least those staff who have graduated for many years or have just graduated can''t answer them. "By the way, isn''t Qin Shaoyu sophomore in high school? Maybe he is learning these things!" "Yes, people learn from God, how can they not answer these questions?" Everyone explained. No wonder they are! If you ask other guests to answer this question, you wont be able to answer it unless you say it, but there are not two people who can answer it. I havent seen Yue Chen''s face stunned, these knowledge points have long been returned to the teacher! "Besides, where can we control which box he finds?" More than forty boxes, who can be sure which one he picks? Furthermore, this kind of difficulty is enough. This is not a knowledge quiz. If it is too difficult, other guests will not be able to answer. Although it has increased the difficulty, but I didnt want to drive these guests crazy. "No matter how difficult it is, the guests will definitely have opinions." Everyone said so, the director was also silent. This statement does make sense. But, why is he so unwilling? Clearly wanting to embarrass Qin Shaoyu, why does it seem that it is not at all difficult for him? Looking at the staff who had been given a little psychological shadow just now because of Qin Shaoyu, his face was already numb. This kind of evildoer, their show team can''t beat it! "No, we can''t lose like this!" The director said aggressively when he slapped the table. The other staff looked at each other. What does it mean to lose like this? Are they doing a show, or are they playing against Qin Shaoyu? Although they also want to see Qin Shaoyu''s head and forehead, it seems a bit difficult! "Come on, let''s be like this..." Looking at the director and others discussing the next action, the other people couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. They are being abused by Qin Shaoyu and cast a psychological shadow? Are you going to hit him? However, everyone is still a little looking forward to it. If you can see Qin Shaoyu eaten up, that would be pretty cool. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that the director team thought of a new way to **** herself, and was about to regain her face. She was taking Yue Chen on the street. This time, she met Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling again. When the two groups met, Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. They almost got caught just now. If caught, five minutes would be wasted. Although they did not find any useful information in these five minutes, they were exhausted. "How many have you found?" the two asked. "There is still one short." Yue Chen rushed to answer. As soon as these words came out, Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling widened their eyes, "You have found four?!" Fuck! They have been searching for a long time, and they have found all of them! But Qin Shaoyu and the others are only one difference. Isn''t the difference too big? ! Qin Shaoyu, is this the real son of the show crew? ! How can it be so fast? ! Chapter 418： help Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling were both shocked by Qin Shaoyu. When everyone was chased by the men in black, they found so many boxes so quickly! Wen Zhehai''s reaction was quick, and he was able to put down his body, "Shao Yu, can you take us for a while?" Before Yue Chen could speak, Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes." For her, helping them is just a small effort. Anyway, there is one more thing, and she has completed the task, so its nothing to help. Furthermore, she is also willing to deal with Wen Zhehai and the others. Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling have very good personalities, and she doesn''t mind interacting with them. Although she has strength, it is better to have more friends than more enemies. After getting her consent, both of them were very excited, "Then I will trouble you!" "Well, come with me." So Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling got to know Qin Shaoyu''s abilities up close. He seemed to have clairvoyance and wind ears, he knew where the people in black were distributed, and he avoided them by taking them far away. Although the box is a bit difficult to find, it is enough for them to relax without being overtaken by people in black. Anyone who is calm again will become a frightened bird after being chased twice by the man in black. You must know that these people in black are all over 1.85 meters and run so fast, they simply cant compare. With Qin Shaoyu''s help, they successfully avoided the man in black. They met Jia Xinglun and Yang Xunqi halfway through. The two were almost caught just now, very depressed. Now that I see Qin Shaoyu, his face is also a bit ugly. Its just that they havent spoken yet, the time has come, and the men in black are starting to act again! Jia Xinglun originally wanted to take the people in black to Qin Shaoyu and the others, but he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu and the others escaped too fast, but in the end, he was caught! He can only be locked up depressed. When he came out, Qin Shaoyu and the others had disappeared. When he and Qin Shaoyu meet again, they have already completed the task! This made him completely bewildered. It has only been more than an hour before Qin Shaoyu has completed the task! ? The guests from other groups looked at the latest news on their phones, and they were equally dumbfounded-they are still looking for the first or second box! After Qin Shaoyu helped Wen Zhehai and the others got four boxes, they came out early. Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling are extremely grateful for Qin Shaoyus help. Without him, they dont know how long they have to run! Sure enough, the program flow they saw before was not fake, this time it was really bad! Wen Zhehai completed the second group, more than an hour earlier than the third group. When the others arrived late, they had already had afternoon tea on the sidelines. The other people are almost hungry and dizzy. Seeing them so carefree, I really envy and hate them. Behind the camera, the faces of Jia Xinglun and Yang Xunqi are even more ugly. They are the third group completed! In other words, if it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s help, they would be the second group! Its just that, no matter how upset they are, they have to squeeze a smile. After a day of hard work, the score finally came out. Qin Shaoyu and their group temporarily ranked first with a high score of 80 points, and the second place was Wen Zhehai''s group, with 40 points, which was half of theirs. Jia Xinglun and Yang Xunqi have 35 points, which is farther away from Qin Shaoyu. However, the director team said that there will be a competition the next day, and the winner is the one who laughs last. Chapter 419： Prince and guard Early in the morning of the next day, everyone got up languidly. They didn''t rest well last night. No way, the program group is so cruel, it even arranged "ghosts" to scare people! Its a dog, is this a competitive breakthrough show, or a courageous show? ! The settings of this show are all in a mess, okay! But, no matter how they collapsed, what can they do? I can only bear it! Actually, the program crew just scared them before 12 o''clock in the evening, and everything went smoothly the following night. However, everyone is afraid that there will be other movements in the middle of the night, and sleep is not stable. In a group of yawning guests, Qin Shaoyu''s spirit is very conspicuous. The eyes of the staff looking at him are also very complicated, with a trace of awe. The more frustrated the program group, the more courageous it is, but it has been defeated after repeated battles! They wanted to make Qin Shaoyu scared, but in the end they were scared! Thinking of what happened last night, several of the staff involved wanted to cry. How come there are such evildoers in this world? Is his appearance just to cast a psychological shadow on their program group? Yue Chen walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side, yawned, and said helplessly: "The show crew is so boring, why do they keep thinking about being scary?" Could it be that you were scared in the haunted house last time, so the whole program group is a little nervous? In the previous episodes of the program, there were also three or four episodes with scary links. Of course, the guests were shocked, and all of them lost their image. But Yue Chen didn''t expect that the program crew would be so frantic. They only recorded for a day, and they were frightened several times! Looking at the other guests, they all looked unlovable. "Okay, let''s play the final link today." As soon as the supporter speaks, everyone immediately becomes energetic in front of the camera, without a trace of shadow. In the last session, the guests in each group are divided into prince/princess and guards. According to the previous scores, the guests can get some cards, these cards are pasted on the back of the prince/princess, one represents five points. However, the prince/princess can''t do it, and can only be protected and scrambled by the guards. During this period, they can continue to look for more score cards, and after finding them, they have to stick them on their backs. When the final game is over, whoever gets the most paper will be the winner. As soon as this rule came out, everyone immediately discussed who was the prince/princess and who was the guard. I just didnt expect that the program group did not give them a chance to choose, but let them draw lots. Yue Chen originally wanted to be a prince, so he could lie down and win. With Qin Shaoyu''s talents, he will definitely sweep away once he gets out! However, how can the program team tolerate the existence of such bugs? From yesterdays performance, if Qin Shaoyu is a guard, no one can compare him! So, under the operation of the program group, Yue Chen became a guard instead. Looking at the lottery he had drawn, Yue Chen was very heartbroken. He just wants to lie down and win! Why do you do this to him? ! But the others are happy instead. As long as Qin Shaoyu is trapped and made him unable to move, things will be much easier! Its just started. Several groups of guests have formed alliances. They solved Qin Shaoyu first, and then started on others. They plan well and look forward to the future. I just didnt expect that they had Zhang Liangji, and Qin Shaoyu had a wall ladder too! Chapter 420： alliance Jia Xinglun has formed an alliance with others, this time he will target Qin Shaoyu. If Qin Shaoyu is not destroyed, how can they get the first place? Anyone can see Qin Shaoyus threat. If he were a guard, they wouldnt be able to do much. But now, he is a prince, can''t attack, can only defend, that''s simple. The last round of the game was played in a village. This ancient village is full of alleys and ancient roads, and there are many trees. It is really difficult to "fight" here. After the host said the rules, everyone started to take action as soon as he gave an order. There is a five-minute hiding time ahead. After five minutes, everyone can start attacking and fighting. Before the start, Jia Xinglun and the others wanted to follow Qin Shaoyu and the others, so they could do it right away at the beginning of the game. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu rushed away with Yue Chen, and would not give them a chance to get close at all. Qin Shaoyu knew other people''s thoughts a long time ago, so naturally he couldn''t give them a chance to get close to himself. She also knew that she had committed "public anger" this time, and of course she had to hide. She dragged Yue Chen to run wild in the village, and she also collected the surrounding situation from the bottom of her heart. Before starting, she said to Yue Chen: "You go grab other people''s points." "What about you?" Yue Chen worried. Although he wants to lie down and win, he will take the responsibility when things happen. "I''m going to find the score." "But what if you meet other guards?" "Don''t worry, I can avoid it myself." "But... what if they join forces?" Yue Chen is not stupid, he has already seen what other people mean. No way, who makes them stand out too much? "It''s okay, even if they join forces, they can''t stop me." Under Qin Shaoyu''s persuasion, Yue Chen could only leave one step at a time. The staff watched the conversation between the two people behind the monitor, and couldn''t help looking at each other. How does Qin Shaoyu protect himself? You must know that, except for Wen Zhehai, almost all of the other six teams have teamed up to deal with them. Facing the siege of so many people, what can he do? After the game started, they finally understood where Qin Shaoyu''s confidence came from. I dont know what is going on with him. The other guests havent come over yet, so he dodges far away! If it were not for a cameraman to follow, everyone would really think that he cheated by other means! He rarely confronts other people, and at the same time, he still has time to find more points. In less than half an hour, he found several pieces of paper, which was a lot more points. The director team looked dazed, what the **** is this? ! Finally, Qin Shaoyu finally faced the other guests! And this time, there were still three groups of six people! "Come on! Catch him!" There was an excited cheering sound from the director team. If others see it, they think they hate Qin Shaoyu! Jia Xinglun looked at Qin Shaoyu, who was finally caught by himself, and the dense cards behind him, with excitement in his eyes. He must grab these points! "Hey, just hand over the card obediently, lest you suffer." In front of the camera, Jia Xinglun winked strangely. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu didn''t cooperate. "A toast without food or fine wine, brothers, come on!" Someone yelled, and several people rushed up. But unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu squirmed like a fish and turned around! " Fuck!" Chapter 421： Climb the tree Surrounded by a few people, there is no vacancy to escape. Everyone is not proud yet, but when Qin Shaoyu turns around, he rushes towards a big tree! This village has a history of many years. There are many ancient trees in it, each of which is very tall and luxuriant. Qin Shaoyu rushed to one of the big trees, using his hands and feet together, like a smart monkey, and he rushed to the tree in a short while! "Fuck!" "What the hell?!" Everyone looked up at Qin Shaoyu on the tree, all stunned. Fuck! What is this operation? ! Everyone was confused and dumbfounded. No matter how many trees there are, no one has thought about climbing them! Who TM will use the tree trick! Even if you can use the tree trick, no one is so fast! His movements are too fast, he has already reached the tree before they outflank it! Its too late, is he a monkey? How can they grab points like this? ! You cant let them climb up too, right? Jia Xinglun looked at Qin Shaoyu on the tree, his expression stiff. Mother, this is the case, he can escape? ! However, unless he keeps coming down, otherwise, they wont believe that he can escape! A few people are preparing to continue to wait and see, Qin Shaoyu''s next action made them stare in shock. "Be careful!" Qin Shaoyu actually climbed onto a branch, which was not too thick, and could easily break due to his weight. Everyone is shocked below, this is just a show, there is no need to kill! Then, Qin Shaoyu''s actions made them scream in surprise. "do not want--!" In the shock of everyone, he flew over from the tree to the roof of the bungalow next to it! The tree is not far from the bungalow, but not too close. Everyone is afraid to see Qin Shaoyu falling from the tree. Jia Xinglun and Yang Xunqi felt a little excitement in their hearts. This is his own death! Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu''s movements were so free and easy, he actually jumped onto the roof! "what!" Everyone gasped, their eyes widened, dumbfounded. Qin Shaoyu stood on the roof, waved to them, and blew a kiss, "Sorry everyone, I''m leaving now, mua~" Looking at his disappearing back, everyone couldn''t recover for a long time. "Fuck! Is this making a movie?!" The corners of the other guests mouths twitched and their eyes lost focus. Arent they recording the show? What''s the situation? Qin Shaoyu slapped his head with the photographer and quickly followed. Although there are a lot of cameras installed in the village, he can''t be dumped! The staff behind the monitor are also confused and unlovable. Compared with such an enchanting evildoer, the one who was finally mad to death was indeed himself! Because Qin Shaoyu kept his own score, but also found a lot of scores, even if Yue Chen could not grab too many scores, when the final result came out, everyone was numb. They are not only the first place, but their scores are more than the other four groups combined! Damn, what kind of evil is this? ! The ??program group finally gave up. After these two days of recording, they have already experienced Qin Shaoyus enchantment very deeply. To fight against such evildoers, it is only to anger yourself! While they are sad and angry, they are also looking forward to the ratings of these two programs. Therefore, they worked hard to edit and process, and finally, a week later, the ninth issue of "High Energy Breakthrough" was officially aired! Chapter 422： The show starts Qin Shaoyu has always seldom hyped, and there is no street shooting, and the exposure is not much. Moreover, he does not have many works now, even if fans want to lick the screen, they dont have much resources. Before the "Chang Huangtu" promotion started, what everyone looked forward to most was "High Energy Breakthrough", especially after the trailer came out, everyone was looking forward to it. Before the broadcast of ??, Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling both posted a blog, the content is very simple. [Kneeling clothes.jpg] @Im Qin Shaoyu, big brother, please lead! As soon as these two waibos came out, everyone immediately exploded. Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling are both very popular actors nowadays! Especially the "Long Emperor Picture" they are shooting now, which is a hot drama booked! The two of them actually took Qin Shaoyu at the same time, and they also asked to fly... I have to doubt Qin Shaoyu''s background! What is his background, even Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling knelt under his jeans? Qin Shaoyu is only a teenager, but he can be treated like this by so many well-known artists. If there is nothing behind this, it would be impossible. How do you feel that this scene is familiar? My Chen brother was like this back then. o(st)o I don''t want to mention Chen''s dog legs anymore. Someone attached below the comments made by Yue Chen when he forwarded Qin Shaoyus encirclement blog. Sure enough, they are all about the same content. [Didnt they record "Energy Breakthrough" together? Could it be...] It must be that the Emperor is too strong, that''s why this is the case! Hehehe, upstairs, you really look up to you Lord Yuhuang, do you really think you are number one in the world? Hehehe, our Royal Emperor is not the best in the world, but definitely much better than your mental retardation! There are more than a dozen stars in this recording! It''s impossible for everyone except Qin Shaoyu to be furnishings, right? Dont be too proud, dont be ashamed when the time comes! Don''t worry, we have confidence in Lord Yuhuang! How can you mortals understand the skills of the Royal Emperor? The crowd was noisy, and many people were still fishing in troubled waters, but they also succeeded in bringing the popularity of the show up. Finally, in the midst of everyones quarrel, the ninth issue of "High Energy Breakthrough" was officially launched! All the guests fans stood in front of the TV and computer just to see their idols. At the beginning of the show, the audience was shocked looking at the bridge hanging high in the air. Fuck! This bridge is too bad, right? Is this killing people? I have a fear of heights! The program group is too cruel! Stars are the first to play! So handsome! The stars are over, its great! Didnt you say that Qin Shaoyu is very good? Why didn''t you go up first? Are you scared? ] Some people have already begun to ridicule. Its just that I said it too early. Waiting for Qin Shaoyu to stand up, and after passing quickly, the barrage suddenly exploded. Are they walking on the same bridge? ! Why do you look at Qin Shaoyu so relaxed? I thought Jia Xinglun was very brave just now, now I have a look... Rub! This is a strong contrast! If it were me, even with protection, I would have soft legs! My brother is amazing, he is not afraid at all? The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! So handsome! [Brother Chen really lay down and won 2333 again, see my brother Chen is cute. jpg] I go! Qin Shaoyu is really slinging! Its okay, this is just the first game, there will be more later! Before the voice was over, the screams of the guests came out in the program, which shocked the audience! Chapter 423： The show starts Suddenly there was a scream in the show, which made the audience tremble. Fuck! Is it on stage? When they settled down and saw the situation in front of them clearly, they almost screamed in fright. Fuck! Why did a ghost pop up suddenly? ! I''m scared to death! Mom, why is this show still urinary, and it''s a trick again? Hahahaha...My sister Ling was so scared that Huarong was eclipsed, so cute! Nonsense, who is not scared to death? Suddenly a ghost appeared from behind. The courageous ones had to jump off the car! The next moment, several small shots appeared on it, all of which were scenes of celebrities in various groups screaming with fright. They looked full of joy. Next, Qin Shaoyu appeared in front of the camera with a calm face and commented: "This makeup is pretty good. However, the color of this blood is a bit wrong, remember to react with the props..." The next moment, the camera turned to the "ghost" he commented on. Booming in a trance... I actually saw lifelessness from a ghost face! Qin Shaoyu is too much, can''t he be a little shocked? Royal Emperor V587! Everyone was terrified, and Master Yu was terrified of the ghost. Why do you ask the staff to have a psychological shadow area of ??23333 again? The one in the haunted house last time should be a difficult brother. When the staff took out the cardboard, everyone understood the arrangement of the program group. Awesome, the program group really knows how to play more and more. Have you seen Yue Chen''s reaction? He originally wanted to call, but who told Qin Shaoyu not to play his cards according to the routine? I seem to hear everyone''s curse in their hearts... When the car stopped, everyone saw Qin Shaoyu rushing out with Yue Chen. Yue Chen is about to collapse, right? Look at his dumbfounded look hahahaha] Qin Shaoyu''s reaction speed is so amazing, he avoided the man in black so quickly! [Sure enough, following Qin Shaoyu, Yue Chen can lie down and win. My imperial master boyfriend force max! Attacked! [My Chen brother is really unable to attack in front of Lord Yuhuang, Yun Bei~] The camera shifted to other guests, and the barrage was a joy. Run! Got caught! There is a man in black behind! Quickly catch up! Run! right! wipe! Really caught! This is too unlucky, right? [Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu is still very good, and the reaction is too fast! This is just the beginning, don''t be too happy. I''m going, Qin Shaoyu is too fast, right? Found the first box so soon? Does he know where to put the box? I go, what''s the problem? How deep is the Mariana Trench? Who remembers? Really answered! Master Yuhuang is a learner of Gods, and this knowledge of geography is nothing to him! Although I have heard of this name, who remembers the specific numbers! Damn, the schoolmasters are all non-human! I went and found another box! This speed is too fast! Others haven''t found the box yet, and they were shooed like a little chicken by the man in black. wipe! again! Is this a matter of editing, or is Qin Shaoyu really so awesome? what? Met with Jia Xinglun! Phoenix? What does it mean? Fuck! Qin Shaoyu ran too fast too! Indus...Fengqi Wutong, I finally understand. Nima, why do you discriminate against scumbags? What is the name of the third highest peak in the world? Who remembers these geography questions? It''s amazing, they also helped Wen Zhehai and the others find the box, so I finally know what the Weibo that Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling sent before means! This thigh is really thick! [Has Qin Shaoyu''s clairvoyance been so long that he ran away before the man in black came over? When this episode is over, everyone still has a little bit to say. How do I feel...this show was specially recorded for Qin Shaoyu? Do you want to hold him? Chapter 424： Go back As soon as this is said, there is no need for the heavenly soldiers and generals to go back, the fans and passers-by of other guests will go back. Are you really that awesome as Qin Shaoyu, the whole program group has to revolve around him? [This is the first time I heard that the show "High Energy Breakthrough" is for Qin Shaoyu alone! This brain hole is also 666] Didn''t you watch the first episode? Qin Shaoyu is already very tough! How can people believe this statement, and how can they be willing to believe it? No matter how rich Qin Shaoyu is, it is impossible to do this. And, where does his face come from, let other guests come to set off him? That persons guess is also an insult to other guests! Which fan would like his idol to be used as a pedal and foil? Of course, after Zhao went back, they were also very sad. Qin Shaoyus performance was so outstanding that he covered up the light of other guests. But what can they do? Blame the show group? Or blame your idols for being so useless? No matter how shameless they are, they cant do this kind of thing. Isnt this just because the scumbag finds the test paper too difficult, and asks the scumbag to drop the score to accompany him? Speaking these words is definitely the rhythm of the whole network! Heavenly soldiers and generals are very proud, their Royal Emperor is really amazing! Recording a show can make people suspect cheating, suspect that he has a strong backstage, this is also the highest state of power? However, they are proud of themselves, and they are not too arrogant, otherwise, it will be bad if they are besieged by other fans. Its just that they are happy and they have to vent. It''s not easy to step on other guests, but you can start from Yue Chen! Who is Yue Chen? He is the obsessive brother of Lord Yuhuang! As soon as this episode came out, Yue Chen posted another blog post again. Master Yuhuang, I am your loyal guard! Everyone is not clear about the stalk of the guard, but it doesnt prevent them from reveling. Looking at Yue Chen being led by Qin Shaoyu throughout the journey, why do I want to laugh so much? [Sure enough, my Yuchen CP is the sweetest! The Emperor''s boyfriend is so powerful! Awesome! Resist my Yuchen banner and stay unshakable! This is the official match, the others are cults! Ni Yu is the main house, okay! [No, how do I think Yu Ni is the kingly way? Yuhuang-sama is handsome, okay? Attacked! Bah! Everything else is fake, and I am the king! Of course, I can also do it~] Go upstairs, Master Yuhuang is the general attack, okay? Master Yuhuang is not only beautiful and prosperous, this time I look handsome! My sister didn''t chase stars, but after watching this show, she immediately ate my Amway! Now she has started to make up files! My brother is fascinated by Lord Yuhuang, okay? Lord Yuhuang really kills both men and women! This show gave everyone a deep understanding of Qin Shaoyus ability. Looking at the thin and weak, he is not as strong as others, but his performance is not comparable to others. This is also the reason why other people, no matter how dissatisfied, dare not laugh at Qin Shaoyu with a weak face. Although he looked at the little white face, his performance directly crushed the muscular man! Don''t make Qin Shaoyu laugh at that time, but instead drag his master into the water, that would be ashamed. The ratings of this episode of the program reached a peak again, reaching a height of 3.21. The program group was crazy for joy, and they were all looking forward to the ratings of the last episode. Fans are also very anxious, they want to see more Yuhuang adults! At this time, a message made fans cheer. Qin Shaoyu''s new album will be released in the summer! Chapter 425： Not optimistic Qin Shaoyu only released one song before. Although he did not promote the song, this song is good. With the hard work of the fans, the score of this song is also very good, and it is on all major charts. A place. Its just that the fans have been tired of hearing this song over and over again. When he said that he was going to release an album, everyone was so excited. Qin Shaoyu''s voice is very recognizable, very nice, and good at singing. The previous song has also gained a lot of fans. Its a pity that after so long, there is only one song, which makes everyone very dissatisfied. If an album can be released, that would be great, everyone will memorize this album! Moreover, there are more songs and concerts can be held! Everyone wants to see Qin Shaoyus live performance, which is so shocking! Before Qin Shaoyu''s performance in "Almighty Idol" is still fresh in everyone''s memory. Whether it is singing, musical instruments, or dancing, it is an absolute sling. Since he retired, the popularity of this show has dropped by more than half. The final finals have already been broadcast, but the ratings are very sad. Originally, Qin Shaoyu was going back to be a guest, but at that time, he happened to be filming. In the end, he just sent a video back, but no one was there. Without his joining, the ratings of this show are even worse. The program crew was very angry and hated him. Fans don''t care about the situation of the show group, but they also want to hear Qin Shaoyu sing, and they want to see his brilliant appearance. So, the release of the album makes everyone very excited. Its just that the news hasnt been fully confirmed yet, and there have been some acid words on the Internet. It''s just a song and a small result, do you really think you are a singer? Want to release an album? Album release? Don''t let the sales go down by then, you have to be beaten to death! A little kid, what song can he sing well? Don''t be ashamed if the album can''t be sold at that time. But its a bit popular, so you raised your tail to the sky? It''s okay, when the album comes out, the sales will teach him how to be a man. These cynicism and demeaning words made the heavenly soldiers and generals angry. They look down on the strength of Lord Yuhuang? ! Our Emperor has the ability to sing. Although he is young, he is much better than some people who can reach Siberia with broken voice and tune! that is! Can you imagine the abilities of Lord Yuhuang? Don''t blind your dog''s eyes by then! Hehe...I really look forward to it! However, a newcomer really treats himself as the king of the sky, and the king of the sky does not dare to speak so loudly! The current record market is very sluggish, even the veteran queen queen, it may not be able to sell as good sales. Now singers dont make money from albumsbecause its so difficult! Although there are many fans, not every fan is willing to spend money, they prefer to listen for free. Some traffic idols seem to be very popular, but when they really need to spend money, they quickly show their timidity. Some fans yelled true love and flinched when they really wanted to spend money. Qin Shaoyu has just made his debut, where does so much support come from? Although his Weibo followers have more than 10 million followers, who knows how many zombie fans here? Not only fans of passers-by and other people, even other singers are not optimistic about Qin Shaoyus actions this time, it is really trivial! Looking at the scandals on the Internet, Si Kongni''s expression was a bit ugly. Chapter 426： Find someone to cooperate Si Kongni knew about Qin Shaoyu''s release of an album, and Ye Zizheng had also told him. However, this matter is a bit difficult. Now that the record market is sluggish, everyone is accustomed to listening to free songs on the Internet, where would you spend money to buy albums? The album sales are not good, and the singer''s income is not good. Without income, or even losing money, naturally there will be no next album, and many singers are forced to switch careers. In this environment, how can Si Kongni not worry about Qin Shaoyus album sales? Of course, he can also spend money to buy these albums, but this kind of thing can''t be done too much. Don''t be suspected of selling sales, then it will be even more embarrassing. So, how can Qin Shaoyus albums be sold more? He wandered on the Internet, and conveniently clicked into an account called "Qin Shaoyu Fan Club". This is a support station, established by a fan. Before this fan also posted a lot of photos, in which are the clothes of the Flying Wolf company endorsed by Qin Shaoyu. You should know that the series endorsed by Qin Shaoyu is not cheap, a piece of clothing costs hundreds of oceans, and clothes and pants can cost thousands. There are hundreds of sets of clothes and a dozen pairs of shoes, folded down, at least six digits or more! At first glance, everyone thought it was doing wholesale! Look again, all the tags on this one have been removed. Fuck! Local tycoon! After ??, everyone knew that it was a girl who established the station and heard that her family is rich. When she hit the list before, she also took out some brand-name bags and lipsticks as prizes in the lottery so that everyone could help hit the list. If it werent for Qin Shaoyus relatively few announcements and no visits to the squad, maybe this fan had already begun to organize support. People often see her complaining on Weibo, saying that Qin Shaoyu''s activities are too few, so she is useless. Everyone: We dont understand the world of the rich. After ??, she established this station and posted a photo with Qin Shaoyu, which made everyone envy and hate. Even though the mosaic is applied, everyone knows that she is a white rich... fat, but no matter how fat she is, people are rich! This time, when she heard that Qin Shaoyu was going to release an album, she immediately took action and started contacting various stations, ready to contribute to the album sales. They cant help Qin Shaoyu record albums and shoot MVs, but they can spend money! They spend money on idols, they are willing! Moreover, they can''t let others read their idol jokes! When others look bad, they must let those people know that their Royal Emperor is the best! Sikong Ni read this station and the fan blog, and he also had more thoughts in his heart. He sent a private message to the fan called "Tian + Sweet = Royal Emperor". "Hello, can I discuss with you about Qin Shaoyu''s album?" The private message was just sent, and there was a reply in a short while, and the tone was a bit puzzled. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" "You and I are both fans of Yuhuang-sama. We should all want his album to sell out. So, we can cooperate." I heard that he is also a fan of Qin Shaoyu, and his tone has softened a lot, "How do you want to work together? Lord Yu hasnt decided to release an album yet." "No matter it is uncertain, it will always come out. We have to make preparations first." "how do you want to do it?" "You can do whatever you can, and I will provide funds to cooperate with you." Chapter 427： To find ways to Tian Jiajia looked at the private message, a little dazed. Fuck! Someone wants to fund themselves? She bought a lot of clothes endorsed by Qin Shaoyu before. Although she can''t wear it, she can give it to others. This also allows other advertisers to see Qin Shaoyus ability to carry goods. Anyway, she will never admit defeat when it comes to supporting idols. At present, in their Heavenly Court fan club, the biggest fan is her. Others may also have money, but they dont spend as much. So, she also feels that the importance of herself is different. Of course, she did not dare to take herself too seriously, Qin Shaoyu is the point! She ate all the pills Qin Shaoyu gave herself before. After eating, she really lost a lot of weight! She doesnt eat much, but she just keeps growing meat. She had already given up. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s help, she had never thought that she would still have a day to lose weight! After ??, her admiration for Qin Shaoyu became stronger. So, when Hochize came to look for her, she was directly ashamed and left. Joke, dare to be hostile to her idol, do you want to die! She can''t wait to spend more money on Qin Shaoyu to let him see her sincerity. So, every time she sees those so-called true fans on the Internet who are screaming for the love of the royal emperor, but have no action at all, she can''t help but dislike it. Its not that you cant chase stars if you dont have money, but the problem is that these white prostitutes dont spend money, and they are still pointing around and treating themselves as the boss. Where is the face? Isnt there a sentence? It is not necessarily true love that spends money for you, but it is definitely not true love that does not spend money! In the eyes of Tian Jiajia fans who spend money to chase stars, these people are just like those scumbags who shout true love but refuse to spend a penny for women! So, she generally ignores these people. I just didnt expect that this time someone paid her to persuade these prostitutes, which is really surprising. In fact, to put it plainly, these prostitutes/fans do not have no money, but they are reluctant to spend money, and then talk about themselves as a last resort. How many people who can surf the Internet and chase stars do not have dozens of dollars in pocket money? Tian Jiajia hates these prostitutes very much. She said she likes her idols, but when she really wants them to pay, she just confuses them. So, she had never thought of including these people before. This time, someone came to her door and paid her to handle this matter, which is a bit interesting. She hesitated, and then clicked directly to open the group. "Urgent! There is a big deal! Everyone is rough!" She is the administrator of the group, and directly affects everyone. There are about twenty people in the ?? group. These are all fans who have spent money for Qin Shaoyu. Not to mention how rich I am, but I am definitely willing to spend money. "Sister, what''s the matter? What''s the big deal?" "Isn''t the Royal Emperor about to release an album soon?" "Yes, but the time has not been set yet." "But we have to get ready now. Don''t let those **** read our jokes, they''ll be scared as soon as they get the right thing." "Yes! Fuck him! Don''t let people underestimate us!" "This is the first album of the Royal Emperor, this one can''t be weak!" "Sister, what do you want to do? We all listen to you." Tian Jiajia is refreshing, neat and generous, and everyone is naturally led by her. "Okay, let''s **** him!" Tian Jiajia explained the way she had discussed with the mysterious man. Chapter 428： Stir up That night, a certain blogger posted a blog post. I am a painter, just now a so-called true love fan sent me a private message and asked me to help her draw a picture. I said to charge a fee, but she scolded me for being greedy for money! Let''s make a comment. A few screenshots are also attached below. The content is that a female fan acted like a baby and asked the painter to help draw, but she yelled after being rejected. As soon as this Weibo came out, it immediately aroused the anger of everyone. Fuck! Why are there more and more **** now? No need to collect money, you TM use love to generate electricity? What is charging is greed for money, if you dont get a salary for work, then you donate for free! Its a dog, what does it mean without cost? Isn''t spiritual creation a cost? My hair is going to be bald, so I dont need money to buy hair tonic! [I only know now that the true love powder is so cheap, it is as disgusting as the word girlfriend. I''m not a painter, I''m just a writer on the street. The **** has several books, no way, no income! Everyone said they looked good before they were put on the shelves, desperately urging them to be updated. But when it comes to charging, it''s like killing them, almost all of them ran away! If you have no income, you will eat soil! If this continues, who will continue to create! QAQ Why do some people stretch out their hands so arrogantly? Where''s the face? This blog post attracted discussion, and everyone complained. Some writers can''t help but pour out their sadness and depression. Many marketing accounts also forwarded this post, and then issued questions. Is it true love that doesn''t spend money for you? As soon as this problem came out, it immediately attracted discussion. Those who spend money are not necessarily true love, and those who do not spend money must not be true love! This comment quickly broke 10,000 likes, and more and more. Everyone has the same opinion, no money, who the **** is ashamed to say true love! [A man told me before: I love you, but I am very poor and will not spend money on you... How far can I let him go! Do you really think you have a golden eagle? But there are also some opposing views. What''s wrong with no money? Can''t talk about relationships without money? You people are so superficial! My dad never gave my mom money, but they love each other very much! This comment immediately drew ridicule from everyone. Your mother is so pitiful! Husband never gives money, depending on what you say, you will definitely not spend money to be filial to your mother in the future, after all, you have feelings~ affection~! This is called true love? This is the **** widowhood and child bereavement! What is the use of such a marriage? It''s better to live by yourself! This comment won tens of thousands of likes again. If you have no money, just say it straight, no one will blame you, you can also work hard in other ways, but true love is the one who doesnt spend money. I have never seen such a disgusting person! [That is, who in this world does not need to spend money to eat? Feeling full of water? But the problem is, you don''t have much **** affection! Someone is weak and weak: [I am just a student, I have a few big ones I like, I have no money to support them, but I also love them very much. Someone sprayed back immediately below. What happened to the students? Can a student confuse/prostitute? Still glorious? I am weak and I am reasonable? I am also a student, and I spend two hundred pockets every month. Why don''t I try to support what I like? Don''t take your stinginess so for granted! Support upstairs! Which kid has no money now? Even if you dont have much money, can you get a cup of milk tea a month? Accumulate less into more. Feeling so affectionate for you idol and big day, you can''t even get the money for a cup of milk tea? Hehe, it''s really **** love! I am a middle school student. I don''t chase stars, but I have a few favorite painters and writers. In order to support them, I save all my pocket money and spend them on them. A big talk, they cant send electricity with love, and if they dont have income, they wont continue to create. I don''t have much money, but I tried my best. Like upstairs! This is the correct operation! People have spent so much energy on creating, and you just say it is good-looking, and you want the author to continue working hard. Where does the face come from? My sister likes to read novels, and she rewards her favorite writers every day. I asked her why she spends money to read novels. There are obviously free ones on the Internet. She said, if everyone goes to see the free ones, who will continue to create? An author can''t even guarantee his life, how can he still think about these so-called spiritual food? Like one upstairs! If I have money, I will directly package what I like and let him create with peace of mind every day! But who makes me poor? You can only rely on subscriptions and rewards, and do a little bit of effort. QAQ [Stop talking, I had a favorite book at the beginning, but the author entered the palace halfway through writing because of poor grades and no income. In fact, his book is very good, but not many people are willing to spend money. But this happened years ago, and now everyone''s consciousness has changed a lot, and they are willing to spend money. Every creator wants to eat, where do they use love to generate electricity? Tian Jiajia transferred one of the blogs to her homepage. The one who spends money or the one who doesn''t spend money, which one is true love? As soon as this post was released, other people started to act in accordance with the previously discussed practices. Chapter 429： Fans are worried (plus more) As soon as this round of blogs came out, everyone started to support it. Nonsense! Even the money is reluctant to spend, what kind of love! Actually, there are other ways to support your idols, play rankings, and make video Amway, these are also true love! I made a mistake upstairs, these are also expensive! It takes a lot of time and energy to make a video, which is also a real effort, so this can be regarded as true love. I don''t care if you are true or not, anyway, I have prepared the money. When the Royal Emperor''s album comes out, I must buy five copies! One for listening, the others for storing! The local tyrant upstairs wants to buy five of them! This is a yarn rich! An album can cost one hundred yuan at most, but five hundred yuan at most. Who can''t get it out? Just go to the Golden Arch a few times less. I am a student, I have no money QAQ If you have no money, spend a little less, if you have money, spend a little more. Is this abnormal? that is! Don''t yell Lord Ai Yuhuang in your mouth, but once you have to spend money, you''ll be counseled! Did you digress upstairs? What Sweet Sister said is not about the album! No digression, isn''t this just a deduction? Isn''t it a good time to verify the true identity of our heavenly soldiers and generals? What other identities do we have? Are you stupid, don''t you understand this? The sales volume of Royal Emperor''s album is the touchstone, which can let everyone see who is the true fan! Wheres Sweet Sister? What are you going to do? I have prepared the money, I will buy a few hundred copies at that time. Fuck! dad! Please thighs! Rich wayward! Im not self-willed, Im thinking about Lord Yuhuang. If the album sales are not good, the enthusiasm of the emperor will be undermined. After that, he may not release albums again. I like to listen to Lord Yuhuang singing, I don''t want to hear Lord Yuhuang singing in the future! I wipe it! Why does this sound so scary? Master Yu Huang won''t sing anymore? ! [Upstairs, dont listen to wind or rain. Sweet lady just said, Im afraid that Lord Yuhuang will be hit by the poor sales of the first album and will not sing afterwards. I didn''t say I really didn''t sing! With our support, how could sales be bad? that is! The Royal Emperor''s album will definitely burst! I was brought into the pit by the singing of Master Yuhuang! Because of singing! I love the appearance of the Emperor Yuhuang singing, so handsome, okay! Weakly ask, does the Royal Emperor really stop singing? [Weakly answer: If the album sales are not good this time...it is possible! No! I like listening to Lord Yuhuang singing the most! Then we have to work hard! Have to work hard to boost sales! This time sales are very important! Other families are waiting to see our jokes! If the grades are not good, they can say with confidence: teenage **** kids, they are embarrassed to release an album and laugh so hard-I really don''t want to hear others say that about the Emperor! The best thing Mr. Wuli Yuhuang should do is to crush other people, how can he be laughed at? Poor grades will also affect the later development of the Emperor. If the grades are not good, the brokerage company may not be so hard at praising the Emperor Yuhuang, and the resources given to him will not be so good. [You missed a little bit-advertisers are all based on the artists appeal and ability to bring goods. If the album does not sell well, they may have to consider it when looking for an endorsement from the Emperor. Without resources, there will be no development. In the end...] Fuck! Don''t scare me! is it so serious? Upstairs, do you think the entertainment industry is simple? Every circle is complex, and this circle is more complex and snobbery. As a heavenly soldier, we must protect Lord Yuhuang! When everyone was discussing in full swing, someone threw out a screenshot. Chapter 430： Spend money During the heated discussion, someone threw out a few screenshots. Damn! These people look down on us too much! Too cheap! I''m furious! Below are a few screenshots, which are all mocking. I''m so ridiculous, I just saw some stupid guys jumping up and down calling for others to buy an album! Emma, ??they are really confident. Although QSY has so many fans, only those who are willing to spend money. Just rely on these few people to want to sell sales, kidding! [That is, they have the most prostitutes, and relying on these poor sales to force sales is really a big joke! [The heavenly king did not dare to brag, but a newcomer, the tone is so big! Don''t let the cowhide break and fall them to death! If QSY''s album can go up, my mother will live broadcast! Just debut, just so arrogant, don''t cry to death when the time comes! They have a lot of poor people, and more prostitutes, are they willing to spend money? Stop laughing, okay! There are still some who are screaming to spend money, but when they really want to spend money, they are directly confused! I''ve seen a lot of such counsels! What are you going to do for generations to come? In a few months, even the shadow will be gone! Laughing to death, those mentally retarded shouting those stupid slogans all day long, I have committed embarrassment and cancer! [That is, if you have good grades, you will be his scientist, and you will come to the entertainment circle to wander in the muddy water, and you will die of laughter. Its okay, watching them yelling happily, when they really want to spend money, they are silent. Let''s just watch the show. Looking at their cynicism, Qin Shaoyus fan circle exploded. Damn! What **** of these! Just look down on us like this? ! Which **** circle is this? Why are you still typing? The old lady went up to tear them up! Lets not quarrel with them, just use facts to crush! When did our Lord Emperor lose? Dont you always make other people cry for dad? This time it''s our turn to play, and we will definitely not lose the reputation of Lord Yuhuang! What is Qiongbi? My old lady is much richer than them! Fuck! When the time comes, my mother will buy ten, oh no, twenty albums! Damn, if we really lose, then we really let them see the joke! Fuck! If you want to buy an album, join the group! Lets talk about the album! I want to join! Group number! I want to join too! Although it is a student party, you can still buy an album if you save a little bit. Who is so white/prostitute? ! Don''t underestimate people, okay! I saved all the money for supper, I eat a few bites and lose weight! My old lady fights with them! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Royal Emperor will become a legend in the circle, and will be known forever! Looking at the whole circle being stirred up, even those fans who said they had no money were aroused, saying that they would do their best, Tian Jiajia was very satisfied. She sent a private message and got a reply soon. "You are doing very well. I have already credited the money to your account. If you need help, please tell me." Tian Jiajia is stunned, does this person know her account? The next moment, she received a text message for bank transfer. After seeing the numbers above, she was dumbfounded. Fuck! Seven digits? ! This is even worse than her! I spent seven figures casually, Sikong Ni was in a good mood. Tian Jiajia and the others performed well. They bought hot spots, bought reposts, and uploaded various pictures, successfully bringing other people''s minds together. After getting the money, she should do better. After all, she has been in the rice circle for so long, and she has become a big fan, and she also understands the operation inside. Qin Shaoyus album is still out for a while, and Tian Jiajia will do better during this period. After solving the matter, Si Kongni was in a good mood, but he didn''t expect that his good mood would soon be destroyed. Chapter 431： Thats my mother Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu are having dinner together after six oclock in the evening. Sikong Boyang has something to do tonight, so he will be back later. Before the meal was finished, Si Kongni''s phone rang. Looking at the number above, Si Kongni''s face sank, and the temperature of his body suddenly dropped a lot. Such an obvious change made Qin Shaoyu worried. This situation has happened several times, and Si Kongni''s face is very ugly every time he receives this call. It''s just that he doesn''t say, she is not easy to ask. Sikong Ni frowned and looked at the non-stop ringing phone. His ringtone is a single Qin Shaoyus previous release, and the sound of his singing is so boring at this moment. After staring at the phone for a while, he finally pressed to answer and at the same time pressed hands-free. "Ani? Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" This is a mature female voice. She should be in her 30s or 40s, with a hint of righteous accusation. "Eating." Si Kongni''s voice was a bit cold. "Oh." There was a cry on the other end, and he didn''t ask what he was eating, but continued: "You come back from summer vacation and come over when the time comes. Your younger brothers and sisters said that they are going to the Tingxie Veranda." "I may not go back during summer vacation." Sikong Ni''s voice was colder, but he didn''t find it there, or rather, found it, but didn''t care. "Come back, what good do you have there, your brothers and sisters are waiting to see you. Don''t be with those meaningless people, it''s a waste of time!" "Even if I go back, I''m not free, Brother Yi Hang has something to look for me." There was silence for a while, and then dissatisfied: "Don''t get too close to them, don''t be sold by them!" "Don''t worry, what they say is my brother, more intimate than yours." "You! Why are you so naive!" He was **** over there. "I''m all for your own good! They are all coaxing you. If you die in a few years, everything will be given to them! Why are you so stupid?!" These words made Qin Shaoyu''s brows frown tightly. Who was on the phone? This is too ugly. Sikongni''s face was not good, he replied in a cold voice: "Don''t worry, I have grown up, I know how good or bad, and you don''t need to worry about it. If you are okay, I will hang up and I have to eat." After speaking, he hung up the phone directly, and then set the phone to airplane mode. After doing all this, he stopped, with a little injury in his eyes. Looking at his rare fragility, Qin Shaoyu felt a faint pain in his heart. Although she didn''t know who was on the other end of the phone, she could tell that Sikong Ni had a hard time. A person who is so strong and cold can be made like this by a phone call. Who doesn''t feel bad about it? "Brother Ni..." she cried cautiously. "Huh?" Si Kongni raised his eyes to look at her, "I''m sorry, I made you see a joke." "You don''t have to say sorry to me. It''s just...who is that?" Si Kongni looked at the phone, a sarcasm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What you said is ugly, isn''t it?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, the conversation just now contained a lot of information. "That''s my mother." "Your mother?!" Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes in surprise, thinking that he had heard it wrong. "So, is that auntie?" Although she guessed that the person and Sikong Ni are very close, she did not think about her mother. After all, what the woman said was nothing like what the mother should say! What does it mean to die after a few years? Nonsence! Sikong Ni gave a wry smile and began to explain the situation of their family. Chapter 432： Sikongs life experience Sikongnis mother was Guan Yanli, a member of the Guan family in the imperial capital. She and Sikong Boyang were married because of their parents'' orders, and they did not have much affection. Originally, even if she had no emotions, Sagong Boyangs character would treat her well. Its a pity, what she wants is not Sagong Boyangs care and love. "Although she has been married to my dad for so many years, her heart has always been with them." At this point, Si Kongni''s expression was ironic. Although the Guan family has fallen a lot, they have done a good job in educating their children. At least they can brainwash them so that they can work for the Guan family wholeheartedly. "When I was young, she treated her brother''s children much better than me. She thought of them for everything. I wish I could move all the things from our Sikong family back..." Sikong Ni explained, his ironic smile deepened. Guan Yanlis rhetoric is that Guans current situation is not good, so they have to help Guans more, otherwise, they have no conscience! Sikong Ni found it ironic. She can care about Guans family, but the way to help Guans family is to move everything from Sikongs family over. This is disgusting! Guan''s family is also not greedy, Guan Yanli brought enough things back, but they were still not satisfied, and they secretly encouraged her to get more. "When I first started to learn martial arts, I worked hard, half of the reason was for Sikong''s family, and half of the reason was for her." Sikong lowered his eyes to cover up the injury in his eyes. "She told me that as long as she practiced martial arts well and performed well, grandpa would value me more and would give me more rewards. I was so young that I was so foolish, so I did." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "So, you will become what you are now, because of her?" Before hearing the entire story, Qin Shaoyus impression of Guan Yanli fell to the bottom, and he didnt want to call her "auntie" at all. Such a wonderful mother is really not worthy of her respect! "Yes." Si Kongni nodded, "In order to make Grandpa value me more, I practiced the exercises that our family has placed for many years..." This exercise is indeed very powerful, but no one can successfully practice it for many years. Everyone didn''t know the problem here, but with the improvement of Sikong Ni, the problem was quickly exposed. When he discovered that he had some minor problems, he knew that there was a real problem with this technique! Although the progress is fast, the hidden dangers are also great. After being checked by Gus doctor, he directly gave a conclusion. If you can''t find a cure, you may die within a few years! As soon as this statement came out, Guan Yanli panicked immediately. "She said, if I really die, leave things to her in advance, she will help me keep them, otherwise my things will be taken away by others." "She really said that?" Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes in disbelief, "Does she still have a conscience?!" Is this still a mother? ! Don''t worry if something happens to the child, but worry that he won''t get the benefit? ! Sikong twitched at the corner of his mouth, "At that time, I had grown up, and I knew black and white, and knew that she was doing it wrong, so I quarreled with her." It was also because of the quarrel with her that Sagong Boyang knew that his wife had such an attitude towards his children! In anger, Sikong Boyang chose to divorce her! Just after the divorce, Guan Yanli didn''t restrain herself much. Chapter 433： Cold-blooded "After my dad divorced her, she returned to Guan''s house." Sikong Ni continued, "Then my dad brought me here." Sikong Boyangs business focus has always been in City G. Guan Yanli has been asked to bring Sikong Ni to here before and a family of three reunited, but Guan Yanli has always refused on the grounds of not adapting to the climate here. She didn''t come, and Sikong''s family was also in the imperial capital, with family members taking care of her. Sikong Boyang didn''t insist on letting them come, but would fly home to see them from time to time. So, he didnt know that Guan Yanli had such an attitude towards her children! Sikongni has been relatively indifferent since he was a child, and he is not very close to his family, and he does not take the initiative to file a complaint. After he discovered his wifes problem, his heart was chilling. This is their only child! But what she thinks is what the child can bring to her, but she has never worried about the safety and health of the child! Therefore, Sikong Boyang made a decisive decision, and soon divorced Guan Yanli, bringing Sikong Ni to his side. When the father and son first started living together, they were both respectful. The father and son, who should have been close, have always been so indifferent, and Sikong Boyang is also very anxious. But, he has been absent from his son''s life for too long, and now he wants to do something, nothing can be done. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu''s arrival, maybe their father and son would have been so indifferent. "After my dad divorced her, she often called me, usually asking me for things, but I usually ignore her." Sikong Ni said. "Yes! That''s it!" Qin Shaoyu felt the same enemy. Although Si Kongni didn''t say much, it was enough for her to feel distressed. That''s still not the mother, how can she be so cold-blooded? "Don''t you think I am unfilial?" Sikong Ni glanced at her. "Ah!" Qin Shaoyu took a sip, "Which mental retardation told you this? It''s better to not have such a bad mother!" Although the grace of fertility is very important, what Guan Yanli has done has completely offset these graces! "But, do you still have younger siblings?" Qin Shaoyu asked in confusion. "That is the child of my uncle''s family." Si Kongni said: "My dad is currently my son, and she is also my son, but I heard that she is about to get married." Qin Shaoyu frowned, almost cursing. Listening to Guan Yanli''s tone just now, it seemed that they were Sikongni''s own younger siblings. If you don''t help, you will be unfilial! It''s a real dog, how come there is such a righteous mental retardation? ! Although Guan Yanli is Sikongnis mother, Qin Shaoyu cant afford to be respectful, and its a shame not to scold her a few words. "She wants you to take care of your uncle''s children?" "Ok." "Where is the courtyard?" Qin Shaoyu asked again. "That is the property my grandfather gave me. It''s a small manor." "How old?" "Similar to Tian''s manor, right?" Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes and blurted out, "Fuck! Tyrant! Please thigh!" Tianjia Manor is not small! Moreover, that is the imperial capital! Who can own such a manor in the imperial capital? Qin Shaoyu knew that Sikong Ni was rich, but he did not expect him to be so rich! Sikong Ni glanced at Qin Shaoyu, but did not tell her that there were several manors under his name, scattered all over the country. "She asked you to take those people to the Tingxie Promenade, because she wanted to..." Qin Shaoyu suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face became ugly. "Yes." Sikong Ni gave a wry smile. Chapter 434： Embrace Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth with anger. This Guan Yanli is too much! That was Sikong Ni''s manor, he was still alive, and she had already begun to plan to take it, which was too disgusting! Qin Shaoyu has lived for two lifetimes and has never seen such a parent. She is so angry that she wants to slap her twice! "Don''t worry, I am here, your life will last!" Qin Shaoyu said seriously to Si Kongni. If before, Sikong Ni would really not survive for a few years. But now, his problem is not big, there is no need to worry about his untimely death. He is immortal, and his property will not be given to Guan Yanli, let alone Guan''s family. Furthermore, this is something from Sikong''s family. Where did Guan Yanli get her confidence away? At the same time, Qin Shaoyu''s impression of Guan''s family is getting worse and worse. Its not a good family to be able to raise such a daughter. "Well, you are here, I don''t worry." Si Kongni smiled gently at her, with a little bit of rejoicing, "Fortunately I met you, otherwise..." He sighed slightly, the sadness that didn''t disappear on his face. "Brother Ni, don''t think too much, don''t upset your mood because of these people. Come, eat more and make up your body." Qin Shaoyu directly changed the subject, picking up a piece of meat and putting it in his bowl, "Come on, this dish tastes good, eat more." Sikong Ni nodded and picked up the chopsticks again. After eating, Qin Shaoyu said again: "Brother Ni, don''t worry, I am here! Tell me something, I will definitely be on your side!" "Hmm, good." Si Kongni nodded, then suddenly hugged her, and sighed softly in her ear: "Thank you." Suddenly being hugged, Qin Shaoyu was stunned, but thinking of his sadness, originally wanted to push his hand away and changed his movements, patted him on the back, and comforted: "What is my relationship with you? So polite." "Okay." Sikong Ni hugged her, looking very sad. Qin Shaoyu could only be held by him, giving him more comfort. Although he looks mature and stable on the outside, in fact, his 18th birthday has not yet arrived! It is normal to be fragile when encountering this kind of thing, and she really needs her comfort. The two stood hugging each other in the living room. At this moment, everything seemed to be still. Its just that Qin Shaoyu didnt know, what the seemingly sad Sikong Ni thought in his heart-Luo Wenhaos tricks are really good! Usually strong people, once they show weakness, their lethality is doubled! "What are you doing?" Sagong Boyangs voice broke the beauty of this moment. The two let go of each other and turned their heads together to look. "dad." "Uncle." Looking at the normal expressions of the two, Sagong Boyang frowned, "What are you doing?" "It''s nothing." Sikong shook his head, without a trace of abnormality on his face, "Have you eaten?" "Ate." Seeing that he still has something to say, Si Kongni immediately said, "I have something to tell you." "...Okay, come to my study." Sagong Boyang''s puzzled eyes rolled over the two of them. However, he is not as mentally minded as before. After all, the two get along like this too often, and he doesn''t think too much anymore. "Okay." Si Kongni nodded, and then said to Qin Shaoyu: "You go up first, there are still a few test papers to do today." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently. Sikong Boyang took Sikong Ni into the study and looked at him suspiciously, "What do you want to say?" "The woman called me again." As soon as ?? said this, Sikong Boyang''s face immediately changed, "She still dares to call you?!" Chapter 435： cover up I heard that Guan Yanli called Sikong Ni again, Sikong Boyang patted the table with anger. "She still dared to call you?! What did she call you for?" "She said she would let me go back during the summer vacation and take my cousins ??to the Tingxie Promenade by the way." Sikong Ni told the truth. "What?! She actually has a face?!" Sikong Bo Yang was so angry. He originally thought that Guan Yanli was just a little bit cooler at best, but she didn''t expect her to be shameless! Si Kongni has had a physical problem, she has never worried. Oh no, she is worried, she is worried that she will not get more benefits in the future. But, she has never worried about Si Kongni''s physical condition! On the contrary, every time she called Sikong Ni, she made various requests. As a mother, why is she so shameless and conscientious? ! Sagong Boyang regretted why he would be with such a woman before, and even harmed his child! If it werent for Guan Yanlis instigation, Sikong Ni wouldnt be like this! Now that they are far away from her, she is still eyeing Sikong Ni''s industry! "Leave her alone, let her die!" Sikong Boyang was a little confused with anger. Sikong Ni didn''t respond much, he just nodded, "I ignored her." After seeing Guan Yanli''s true face, he didn''t worry about her anymore. He felt that he might also have a cool side in his bones, so that he would cut off the feelings between them so simply and neatly. By now, he will no longer be sad for Guan Yanli''s unfeeling. "She will call again in the future, you just hang up, just let her find me!" Sikong Boyang exhorted. "Hmm. I see." Sikong Ni nodded. "Any other things?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that Shaoyu also knows about it." "Does Shaoyu know?" Sagong Boyang was taken aback for a moment, "How could he know?" "I accidentally pressed the speakerphone just now." Sagong Boyang frowned, "Then he..." "Of course he is on my side. He is afraid that I will be sad, so he gave me a hug." Thinking of the hug between the two of them just now, Sagong Boyang finally understood. "Shaoyu is a good boy." He sighed, "You take good care of him, don''t let people bully him." "I know." Sikong Ni nodded. "Well, if there is nothing wrong, just go back and do your thing." "Ok." Looking at Sikong Nis leaving back, Sikong Boyang always felt something was wrong. However, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. If he couldn''t think of it, he stopped struggling, and he put his mind on Guan Yanli. They are already divorced, and she is about to get married, so stop harassing Sikong Ni! He didn''t care about her before, just because she was Sikong Ni''s mother. But now, if she made her own death and lost her feelings, it would be no wonder that he. Sikongni didn''t know what his father was doing, his thoughts were all on Qin Shaoyu. Back to the study, Qin Shaoyu had done a lot of test papers. "Brother Ni, are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Sikong Ni with a little worried. "It''s okay." Sikong Ni grinned reluctantly. Seeing his reluctance, Qin Shaoyu was still very worried, "Or, let''s go out to play?" Sikong Ni''s expression slightly moved, "Where to play?" "Where do you want to go?" "Why don''t you go shopping for clothes?" "buying clothes?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned, he still has this kind of decompression hobby? "You don''t want to go?" "Go! Go tomorrow!" Chapter 436： Change clothes The next day was Saturday. Qin Shaoyu was supposed to go to the company, but Sikong Ni was so upset and sad that she couldn''t bear to leave him alone. So, she gritted her teeth and asked for leave with Bao Rutong''s resentment. Her focus now is on recording albums, which is not difficult for her. Generally, one song can be played by singing two or three times. is like the first single, from recording to release, it takes less than a week. Others thought she really recorded a single early, and then she withdrew from the "Almighty Idol" competition. In fact, she started after she decided to quit. Who makes her strong? Record it two or three times and it will be done. No matter how picky other people are, they can''t find the fault. There are many songs on the album this time, but it doesnt take much time. The MV shooting is the highlight. But the MV will have to wait for a holiday in July before starting. So, if Qin Shaoyu wants to ask for leave, it is still possible. At the same time, she also learned more about Sikongni. It turned out that when he was in a bad mood, he actually liked to go out to buy clothes! Since he wants to go, let his life be with the gentleman! Originally, Qin Shaoyu wanted to go with him wearing a mask. After all, she is quite red now. If she goes out with this face, she will definitely attract fans. Unexpectedly, Si Kongni refused. He said: Where we go, there shouldnt be too many fans. If you change your face, it will be troublesome to swipe your card. Since he said that, Qin Shaoyu followed him, anyway, if there are too many people and too much trouble, change his face again. "You go out in this suit?" Before going out, Si Kong Ni frowned and said. "What''s wrong? There is a problem?" Qin Shaoyu looked down at his clothes. Although it was a simple T-shirt and jeans and sneakers, she was handsome! It looks very stylish! Sikong shook his head inversely, "Too ordinary." Qin Shaoyu nodded, this dress is indeed ordinary, but it is not a catwalk, so why do you wear such a grandiose? "May I help you choose clothes?" Si Kongni said suddenly. "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was dumbfounded. "I will help you choose a good-looking set!" Looking at his confident face, Qin Shaoyu looked inexplicable. Is Brother Ni suffered too much and his personality has changed? He even has to help himself choose clothes! However, she nodded in the end, but it was nothing more than choosing clothes. Moreover, her things that shouldn''t be in the mens closet are all put in the space by her, so there is no need to worry about being discovered. Getting permission from Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni was a little excited. Open the closet, there are not many clothes in it. "Wait, I will help you buy more clothes." Sikong Ni frowned. He hadn''t noticed this situation before, but now he has discovered it, but he can no longer ignore it. Before Qin Shaoyu refused, he took out a set of clothes. "Try it with this one." Qin Shaoyu took over this set of clothes, a little dazed. Her clothes are generally T-shirts, jeans or casual pants, except for the difference in color, there is not much difference. Sagong picked this suit...except for the color, how different is it from what she wears? However, she finally changed. Fortunately, she has a good face, a good figure, and she looks good in whatever clothes she wears. Looking at her white T-shirt and black slacks, Si Kongni finally nodded in satisfaction. Before getting on the bus, the driver, Uncle Chen, looked at the dressing of the two of them, and always felt that something was wrong. Waiting for the destination, he suddenly realized-both of them are the same in white and black in the bottom! Walk together one high and one short, like a couple! Chapter 437： buying clothes Sikong Ni usually does not go out often, but it does not mean that he has never gone out. The mall they are coming to now is owned by Sikong''s family. Sikongs family has many industries, and the automobile company is just one of them. This mall is one of the highest-grade malls in City G. There are various big brands inside, and even the water inside is two yuan more expensive than the outside. There is also an underground mall here, where it sells cheap goods. Therefore, there is a sharp contrast here, with fewer people above and more people below. Today, Saturday, it was already very lively here, and it was easy to be recognized. The two of them also put on hats and sunglasses. Its just that their height and temperament are too outstanding, and they have attracted the attention of many people along the way. However, no one would have thought that Qin Shaoyu would appear here so calmly. When they reacted, the two of them were already on the second floor. Si Kongni led Qin Shaoyu into a clothing store. There are not many customers in this clothing store, just three or two. Just look at the price of the clothes to understand the reason. The cheapest items here must be more than four digits, and most ordinary people will look outside at most. The shopping guide''s eyes lit up when the two people came in. Although they can''t clearly see the appearance of the two of them, they are handsome guys at first sight! The handsome face and temperament can''t be easily blocked. When the two took off their sunglasses and hats, they couldn''t help but gasp. "Master Yuhuang?!" A young shopping guide yelled, and then covered his mouth in shock. Qin Shaoyu showed a bright smile on the girl, then raised her finger, "Shhh, I''m just an ordinary guest today." Almost dazzled by her smile, the heart of the young shopping guide is about to jump out. She didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to appear here! This is a shopping mall with people coming and going! Isn''t he afraid of being watched? How many stars dare to appear in front of everyone like this? However, seeing Qin Shaoyu''s calm appearance, she could only cover her mouth and not speak, for fear of attracting others. Looking at the tall boy again, her eyes widened. Isnt this Nisha? ! This shopping guide is a loyal fan of Qin Shaoyu, who knows his affairs very well, and she is still a fan of Niyu! Looking at the clothes on the two of them again, her heart beats even harder. Fuck! Even wearing a couple outfit? ! This is too sweet! Her chest rises and falls sharply, and she is about to suffocate. The idol and CP of his own meal appeared in front of him, so close, who can keep calm? She took a few deep breaths, and walked quickly in front of the other colleagues, Master Yu, Ni Shao, there are many new models on the market now, see if you like them. After listening to her, Si Kongni understood her identity. He glanced at her without a trace, and he had more thoughts in his mind. He picked up a piece of clothing, placed it in front of Qin Shaoyu and compared it, "This dress suits you well." Qin Shaoyu was a little helpless, "Didnt you come to buy clothes for you today?" "Buy it for you too." Si Kongni didn''t move, patted her head, smiled, and then said to the shopping guide girl who was holding his breath: "Can I trouble you to get a suitable yardage?" "Yes, of course!" The ??shopping guide girls are about to lose their breath. The attack power of the two handsome guys is even more terrifying! And, touch the head to kill! ! It''s worth the death! She roared in her heart, turned around a little stiffly, and almost fell. Chapter 438： Bought all The shopping guide girl found out the size suitable for Qin Shaoyu, and she also picked up a larger size. Dont know why, she just did it. "Please try it." She handed Qin Shaoyu the smaller clothes. Sikong Ni took it smoothly, and took the other one, "Is this my yardage?" "Right, right." The shopping guide girl''s face flushed. "Let''s try them all, then." Si Kongni gave a thumbs-up in his heart and handed the clothes to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Okay." Watching the two enter the fitting room separately, the shopping guide girl tried her best to cover her mouth to prevent herself from being too gaffe. Other shopping guides also came up, "This is Qin Shaoyu?" "Real people look so good! Good skin too! I really want to touch them!" "Who is that next to him? So tall and handsome!" Listening to their admiration, the shopping guide girl was very proud, "Yes, he is Qin Shaoyu, we all call him Lord Yuhuang. The one next to him is his friend, we call him Ni Shao." "Young people nowadays look so good? They look better than on TV." "That Ni Shao is also very handsome, is it true that good-looking people make friends with good-looking people?" "The relationship between the two of them looks very good!" The shopping guide girl raised her head proudly, "Of course, the two are very good friends! Usually they are almost inseparable!" This statement was exploded on the Internet before, but everyone did not take it seriously. Inseparable, this is so intimate! But she saw it with her own eyes today! If it werent for revealing that Qin Shaoyu was here, she couldnt help howling on Weibo now! She is so excited now that she cant wait to go laps! The two are really sweet! After seeing a real person, the idea of ??"matching a face" is even more profound! After a few people discussed in a low voice, the door of the fitting room opened almost at the same time, and the two of them walked out simultaneously. After seeing the two of them clearly, everyone present was lost. So handsome! Qin Shaoyu is less than 1.8 meters, but his figure is very well proportioned, wearing a blue pullover sweater on his body, there is a casual and wanton taste. Wearing the same clothes on Si Kongni''s body, it has a different feeling. He is taller, with wider shoulders, and he is holding up his clothes, looking heroic. The two have their own flavors, but they are equally handsome! Sure enough, being handsome is self-willed, better-looking than the male models on their billboards! The two looked at each other and smiled at each other. --drink! The shopping guide girl took a sigh of relief, and almost did not breathe. This is the most matching CP image in her mind! It really deserves a look! Ordinary clothes, but they wore out the taste of lovers! Niyu banner will never fall! She shouted slogans in her heart, came forward carefully, with a brilliant smile, "Master Yu, Ni Shao, what do you think of this dress?" "Not bad." Qin Shaoyu nodded. This loose-fitting sweater also looks good. Sikong Ni also nodded, "Yes, I want these two items. Are there any others?" "Of course there is!" The shopping guide girl nodded immediately, and quickly took the clothes next to her, "What do you think of these?" The clothes design in this shop is quite fashionable, and Qin Shaoyu has no opinion. She has no objection, and Si Kongni has no objection. The girl walked into the warehouse quickly, showing two numbers for each piece of clothing. Soon, the two of them seemed to have had a fashion show, their clothes changed one after another, and each one was so handsome! Finally, Si Kongni waved his hand and bought all these clothes. Chapter 439： Be onlookers Neither Sikongni nor Qin Shaoyu are picky people. The clothes in this store are quite good. Coupled with the enthusiastic service of the shopping guide girls, they finally bought enough clothes here. Although these clothes are quite expensive, they are not a problem for Sikong Ni. Qin Shaoyu wanted to give money, but was rejected by Sikong Ni. Once the card was swiped, the money was spent. He is so generous, Qin Shaoyu is not polite with him. Anyway, neither of them cares about this little money, so there is no need to care about that much. After buying clothes, you have to buy shoes. After sending the two away, the shopping guide girls are almost exhausted. She was so excited, if it weren''t for the reminders of the people around, she might have forgotten to sign and take a photo. But Qin Shaoyu also said, let her send these out later, otherwise too many people will come and affect their schedule. How could she not listen to Lord Yuhuang''s request? Finally, she secretly photographed the back of the two leaving side by side. Calling up the photo, she almost couldn''t help screaming. Today is so happy! Not only saw idols, took a group photo, took autographs, and most importantly, Ni Shao is here! When I was trying on clothes just now, I didnt need them as shopping guides at all, and they both helped each other get it right. Looking at the two people, not only the shopping guide girls, but the others also have the same expressions. How does ?? look so good? ! Moreover, the atmosphere between the two of them is so sweet that they cant tolerate other peoples intervention. Other shopping guides cant help but wonder, these two people... wont they really be a pair, right? ! No, no, no, how is it possible! As soon as this idea came out, everyone immediately denied it. If they are really a pair, how can they dare to appear in front of the public so calmly? Look carefully again, their actions are close but not intimate, and they are not excessive, it is the way of getting along with brothers. "Blame you!" Someone poked the shopping guide girl''s head, "If you hadn''t said so much mess, I wouldn''t have been influenced by you!" The shopping guide girl is confused, what did she say? Forget it, she should lick the screen more. Master Yuhuang is so handsome! And his signature is so good! It''s calligraphy everyone! She must treasure it! And the voice of the emperor is so good! When the album comes out, she must support it a lot! And Qin Shaoyu and Sikong walked out of the door, and then went to a shoe store. This time, there are more people in the shoe store. Seeing the two people coming in, many people became restless. "Qin Shaoyu?!" Someone screamed. Seeing that everyone was going crazy, Qin Shaoyu smiled at them slightly, "Hello, can I trouble you, don''t you tell me what I am here? I just want to buy two pairs of shoes." Looking at his well-behaved and handsome smile, what can everyone say? Of course only nodding! And the person who was about to post a blog with a mobile phone also stopped in his pure eyes. "Thank you for your support and cooperation." Qin Shaoyu smiled again, making their faces blush. Real people are also so good-looking! Next, everyone watched Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni start trying on shoes. Although it''s not easy to post blogs and Moments, it doesn''t mean they can''t take pictures! Since Qin Shaoyu saw people in his true colors, naturally he would not stop them. As for Sikong Ni, let alone talk about it. When they left the shoe store, everyone had more photos on their phones. That night, fans blew up, and CP fans were blown up. Chapter 440： It is too sweet Encounter Royal Emperor and Ni Shao by chance! Sweet fried! I''m going crazy! ! ! A blogger named [Aiyu Ten Thousand Years] sent out a blog post with a photo of Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni from the back, Qin Shaoyus signature, and a moving picture of crazy running circles. , Fully demonstrated her madness and excitement. The heavenly soldiers and generals are all fried. Fuck! Why is the whole world meeting by chance today? ! I also want to meet the emperor! [Stop talking, my cousin said, he also met the Emperor and Ni Shao! Ahhhhhhhhh! Why doesn''t he call me? ! (sF)sߩߡ [This background...in Tianyi Square? Damn it! I was in the underground square at that time! Am I so close to the Emperor? ! Fuck! Master Yu and Ni Shao go shopping together? This is also amazing! Is the Royal Emperor really good-looking? What about the inverse? How are they? So curious! The comments are messed up, but after a while, the comment area exploded. "Love and Ten Thousand Years" posted another blog post explaining this time in detail. Royal Emperor and Ni Shao came to our store today to buy a lot of clothes! Most importantly, there are two sizes for the same piece of clothing! Ni Shao is super nice to Lord Yuhuang, speaks softly, helps him tidy up his clothes, and touches him! head! kill! I am about to get diabetes today! Where is the insulin? Urgently needed! As soon as these words came out, everyone exploded. Fuck! Couple outfit? ! Touch the head to kill? ! Fuck, fuck, fuck! Don''t scare me! Fuck! The main reason is sugar! This sugar was caught off guard! Someone turned a blog post. In the photo, Sikong Ni squatted halfway in front of Qin Shaoyu and handed his shoes to his feet. The angle was very good, Sikong Ni squatted halfway, slightly raised his head to look at Qin Shaoyu, and the two smiled at each other. Shao Ni returned to Lord Yuhuang to change his shoes! Damn it! Fuck, fuck! Is this definitely not P? ! This is too sweet! Ni Shao unexpectedly changed the shoes of Lord Yuhuang! This pose! Propose? ! Mommy, don''t save me, I''m going to die! Look at the eyes of the two! Damn! This is killing me! Motion Picture Animated Picture! There are also animated pictures! Watch their interaction! Look at their eyes! I want to lick it 10,000 times! Ahhhhhhhhh! Niyu isreal, do not accept rebuttal! My Ni Yu is the main palace! This is not a holiday, why should I eat dog food? ! Lift the table! Although I want to say-let the dog food come more violently! Mom, I dont believe this is pure brotherhood. Which brother would try shoes like this? ! I have already made up 10,000 characters of small yellow text! No way, I can''t sleep tonight! Please write in large letters! Please share! Couple outfit! Sisters! See clearly, they are not the couple outfits that they bought today, but they have already worn the couple outfits! [Mom, what Yume Yuchen, that is all fake, Ni Yu is king! Hold high the banner of Niyu, the banner of Niyu will never fall! I''m Weifan, but why, Lord Yu and Ni Shao look so good together? ! [Come on, don''t resist the thoughts in your heart, join the army of Niyu! CP fans cheered, this is the official sugar! Regardless of other CPs, their Niyu is the sweetest! The CP fan who had insisted on Yuchen, before the rapidly growing Ni Yu army, directly destroyed and fell down, even without the power to resist. Therefore, although there is still a barrage of Yuchen CP in the last issue of "High Energy Breakthrough" on Sunday night, it has been much less. Everyone''s thoughts are put on the show. This is also a mistake. The last episode of the show also attracted many fans for Qin Shaoyu. No way, who made his performance so bad? As soon as the show started, everyone couldn''t help but tears of sympathy for the show team. The program group is really pitiful! Chapter 441： Frightened The beginning of the last episode is very special. As soon as the show started, the screams of the guests were heard. This night, the guests are all ready to go to bed, after all, they have to get up early the next day to continue recording the show. Unexpectedly, there is a "ghost" hiding in every guest''s room! They hide in the corner of the room, and they will come out again when the lights are turned off. During the day, everyone was terrified, let alone the big night! Although it hasn''t reached twelve o''clock, it is also terrifying! "what!!" "Ghost!!" "what--!" The heart-piercing screams of the guests came from the show, and the audience couldn''t help but scream. I wipe it! I''m still too innocent, why do the same tricks twice? Isn''t this a breakthrough show? How did it become a scary and tricky show? Hahahahaha...I am so ridiculous, their reaction is so funny! It''s so miserable, I was scared by ghosts most of the night, and I couldn''t sleep all night! All the talents just finished discussing, the picture suddenly changed, and the style of painting changed suddenly. Qin Shaoyu was lying on the bed sleeping with the quilt covered. The "ghost" with horrible makeup puts a V on the camera, revealing a penetrating smile. Then, he crept up. But before he started to pull Qin Shaoyu''s quilt, he saw Qin Shaoyu sitting up straight out of the bed. Just like a zombie in a coffin sitting up! He opened his eyes and looked at the "ghost" blankly. "what--!" The "ghost" suddenly screamed. Amid his screams, Qin Shaoyu spoke, with a gloomy and cold voice, "Would you like me to have a supper?" As soon as these words came out, the ghost sprayed. The audience also sprayed. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu is here to kick the pavilion, right? ! Fuck! I was also scared! Qin Shaoyu looks like a zombie, so scary! Hahahaha, this ghost is terrified! Hahahaha I laughed to death. Sure enough, Lord Yuhuang is too handsome, and the staff are all broken! The program group is really unwilling to give up, revenge for life and death, but in the end hahahaha, some wax! I still have supper! Are you scared to death? The camera turns to the face of "Ghost". I actually saw it from a ghost face-life is unlovable, collapsed and desperate, never staring at me... Qin Shaoyu is the nemesis of the show group! [I have an immature suspicion-the show crew has made so many "ghosts", isn''t it to get back the justice from Qin Shaoyu? The truth is upstairs! Definitely is! But in the end...] No way, I start to feel bad about the show crew. How did Qin Shaoyu know that someone hides and scares you? Still can hear it? Of course everyone doesnt understand, but they all know that this is definitely not a joint act between the show crew and Qin Shaoyu, because the "ghost" life is impossible to show off and horror! The show has just started, and the audience knows the result-Qin Shaoyu broke the show! Rao already knows the result, but everyone continues to watch. Soon to the last link. When they knew that Qin Shaoyu was a prince and Yue Chen was a guard, many people understood what the post Yue Chen had sent before. Yuchen CP fan is very happy, this is the sugar! It''s just a pity that their Yuchen CP was overwhelmed by Niyu CP. Therefore, they all secretly hope that Yue Chen can play his role and carry the banner of Yuchen! They Yuchen is the king, okay! Its just that with the development of the show, everyone is dumbfounded. Chapter 442： Popularity rises again When Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen were separated, everyone''s hearts were raised. Look at other combinations, they all act together. The prince/principal is not protected by the guards. Then the score will be robbed by others? Dont say you get more points then, just dont get robbed! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu said that he can protect himself, which is ridiculous. Because of the editing, the audience knows that the other guests have united and are ready to deal with their group first. If he is still alone now, wouldnt he have to face so many people alone? No matter how good he is, he can''t fight so many people! The show continues to play, and some people in the barrage have already begun to ridicule. Do you really think how good you are, that one person can kill the audience in seconds? childish! But if you have achieved a little bit earlier, the tail will be upright. Dont wait for others to steal all the scores, thats a shame! Sure enough, I''m still a kid, I don''t know how to think about it in general. Alas, I have already thought of the latter result. These cynicism makes people feel annoyed, especially the heavenly soldiers and generals, it is even more annoying. Its not over yet, do you guys see the result? Are you recording the scene? So beep, beep, beep, and don''t get slapped in the face later! Seeing that the barrage was about to quarrel again, many people rolled their eyes in annoyance, closed the barrage, and instantly refreshed. Close the barrage to keep it safe. Finally, Qin Shaoyu was surrounded by several people. Many people are excited, look at it, and say he deserves it! Where can he go after encountering so many people this time? Many people who dont like Qin Shaoyu have cheered for others in their hearts, and quickly grabbed him and grabbed all his scores! I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu turned around and rushed towards a big tree quickly. Then, after a few seconds, he climbed up! The audience was dumbfounded and almost frightened. In the barrage, [Fuck, fuck! Is this monkey reincarnation? ! Fuck, fuck! Am I wrong? He actually climbed the tree! ? This operation is too 6! It''s up to the tree! Not only the guests present were bewildered, but the audience were all dumbfounded. No one thought about it, there is such an operation! Who can climb trees in variety shows! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus action is too straightforward, not worse than a monkey! Looking at him flying from the tree to the roof of the bungalow, the barrage disappeared instantly, and after a while, it broke out again. Fuck! Flying over the wall! The Emperor is guarding the sky! Master Yuhuang for generations to come! It seems that the switch has been turned on, and the same barrage will be displayed for a long time. The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Everyone is stunned, this operation is too nasty! This completely refreshed everyone''s cognition! Everyone is quelled, and then to watch the performance of other guests, why is it so dull? Everyone can see very clearly, this is definitely Qin Shaoyus own action, there is absolutely no Via and post-production, and no special effects! In other words, Qin Shaoyu really has the ability to fly over the walls! It''s a real dog, what kind of monsters are these? ! At the end, when Qin Shaoyu scored so many points in this group, everyone had only one feelingthat''s how it should be! Many passers-by were also handsome by Qin Shaoyu''s performance, and they all expressed that they turned to fans. After the end of this episode, the number of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals skyrocketed again! Tian Jiajia and others quickly cut out Qin Shaoyus performance and began to go out Amway. With the sum of money given by Sikong Ni, Qin Shaoyu scared ghosts and climbed the tree. These cuts were forwarded by the marketing account and quickly won more attention. After clicking on the video, many people said that they were handsome, and they went to find out more about Qin Shaoyu. After they finished watching these Amway Weibo, they could not get out. Looking at the number of people entering the pit, Tian Jiajia''s smile became brighter. Now, waiting for the Royal Emperor''s album! Chapter 443： Biggest winner The biggest winner of these two shows is Qin Shaoyu. His amazing performance in the show left a very deep impression on everyone. Whether it is his quick action ability, super fast reaction ability, or rich knowledge, all other guests are far away. Whether it is a person who likes him or a person who hates him, he can''t say that his performance is bad without his conscience. Waibo''s topic about him has skyrocketed, and several keywords have also been searched, and the situation is very good. Of course, there are still some people who have a big brain, saying that this is a program jointly made by the program group and Qin Shaoyus brokerage company, just to praise him. Before the brokerage company came out to refute the rumors, the tidbits of the program group had shattered this statement. This tidbit is very simple. The staff sat behind the monitor. When Qin Shaoyu was about to be caught, everyone cheered from the bottom of their hearts. This kind of performance is enough to explain their attitude. Netizens have ordered waxes for the program group, and they are not angry because of the program groups "maliciousness" towards Qin Shaoyu. If Qin Shaoyu was not too enchanting, the show crew wouldn''t have to be so sad! This comment expressed everyones heart and won tens of thousands of likes in an instant. These are the people behind the scenes, they dont have much acting skills. Therefore, such a performance is absolutely true! If these are all acting, then the other small meats would be ashamed, even the acting skills of the people behind the scenes can''t match. Many netizens have said that those who say fraud are either in their brains or because their idols performance has been crushed and the limelight has been overshadowed. Thats why they made trouble like this. But they dont want to think, if Qin Shaoyu can really cooperate with the program group to fake, it means that his identity is not comparable to their idols, then they are beeping! I have to say that Qin Shaoyus performance was too crazy this time and completely overwhelmed the limelight of other guests. Except for fans who focus on their idols, Qin Shaoyus shots are the favorite among passersby. Entertainers are on variety shows, just to absorb more new fans. But now, their wishful thinking has been shattered! However, several people related to Qin Shaoyu have all received different attention. Yue Chen didn''t say anything, he lay down and won almost the whole time. Although he became a guard in the end, he didn''t play a big role, and Qin Shaoyu got the bulk of it. However, they have a lot more Yuchen CP fans. Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling also benefited a lot. The three of them are all actors of "Chang Huangtu". Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling appeared on this show, also to promote "Chang Huangtu". As a member of the crew, of course Qin Shaoyu cannot stand idly by. With his help, Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling received more attention after the program was broadcast, and the attention of "Chang Huang Tu" also increased. Some people began to look forward to Qin Shaoyus performance in this drama. Looking at the attitude of the two people, you know that they are very good to Qin Shaoyu. What does this show? It shows that they are very optimistic about Qin Shaoyu! It also shows that his performance is not so bad! The performance in other aspects is so enchanting, it is impossible for the acting to be horrible, right? Director Zhou is not such a stupid person! Of course, the sunspots did not believe Qin Shaoyus acting skills, but their cynicism was used by Tian Jiajia and the others, and instead brainwashed the heavenly soldiers and generals so that they could support Qin Shaoyu more. There is chaos on the Internet, and Qin Shaoyus life goes on a regular basis outside the Internet. Before the album was released, Bao Rutong first helped her pick up a magazine shoot. This is a first-line magazine in China, and being able to show up on it is something that many artists dream of. Chapter 444： Magazine This time, Qin Shaoyu was invited to shoot the inside page of a magazine called Wisdom. This is a men''s magazine, which contains various elements of fashion characters, fashion, travel, leisure, financial management... This is one of the top five mens magazines in China. Being able to be on the cover of this magazine shows that the artists compelling style is already very high. So, Bao Rutong was very happy to receive such an invitation from Qin Shaoyu, which fully demonstrated his current popularity! Although it is only an inside page now, it will soon become a cover character! As soon as "Long Huangtu" is broadcast, coupled with the new album, his popularity will definitely explode! When the time comes, let alone these five major magazines, even the covers of foreign magazines will be available! Yue Chen was also very happy for Qin Shaoyu, and also told him something that needs attention. Yue Chen also photographed this magazine before, and he was still on the cover. Now that Qin Shaoyu has just debuted, he can shoot inside pages, which is also very fast. Others have worked hard for several years without necessarily reaching the threshold. Qin Shaoyu naturally would not refuse the kindness of Bao Rutong and Yue Chen. For this shooting, she also spent a lot of faith points for practice. Taking magazines and taking ordinary photos are two different feelings. Fortunately, she has a study room, and the faith value is enough for her to splurge. When it came to the shooting day, under the leadership of Bao Rutong, they set off together to the "Wisdom" magazine. This magazine is very large in scale and has a large circulation, occupying a place in the field of domestic fashion magazines. Qin Shaoyu can see that the faces of the staff here have a trace of pride. Also, it is not easy to be able to enter this magazine. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s arrival, many people were a little excited. "High Energy Breakthrough" has just been aired, and Qin Shaoyu''s popularity is still there. Especially his performance inside has made many people sprout. Although he is used to seeing various celebrities, Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is higher than the celebrities they have seen. Soon, they were taken to the meeting room. Waiting for a while, the editor-in-chief of the magazine came over. "Hello, welcome to you." This is a female editor-in-chief, probably in her thirties and forties. She is stylishly dressed and has exquisite makeup. Her smile is very friendly, but Qin Shaoyu feels something is wrong. "Hello, editor Xu." Bao Rutong shook hands with her and greeted her. After the two of them got together, Bao Rutong said, We, Shaoyu, are ready and can start shooting at any time. Editor-in-chief Xu''s smile froze slightly, and then nodded, "Okay, follow me." Next, she led the way and led them to the studio. The studio of ??magazine is very large, with various props and clothes in it, and many staff come and go, with a lot of voices, and it is very lively. "Sorry, please wait here first, our photographer is coming." Editor Xu said apologetically. The photographer is not in place yet? Bao Rutong felt a little sudden, but he smiled and nodded, Its okay, were here early. "Wait a moment, I''ll remind you, maybe something has been delayed on the way." After speaking, she left in a hurry. Looking at her leaving back, Bao Rutong always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. How can the other staff not be there when an artist came to take pictures? They didnt play big names, why is the magazine unreliable? However, this is Qin Shaoyus first filming after all, and Bao Rutong didnt want to cause any trouble. A few people are waiting here. After a while, Editor-in-Chief Xu hurried back, looking ugly. "Something happened to the photographer!" Chapter 445： problem occurs Something happened to the photographer? The news shocked several people. "What happened?" Bao Rutong asked anxiously. "The photographer was in a car accident halfway!" Editor Xu''s expression was very anxious, "I just received a call from the hospital saying that he was in an accident!" Editor-in-chief Xu was anxious, "I''m really sorry, I have to rush over now! As for Shaoyu''s shooting..." She looked embarrassed, for fear of their dissatisfaction. Seeing her embarrassment, Bao Rutong hadnt spoken yet, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, Its okay, you should deal with this matter first, after all, its a big matter, and its okay for us to take photos slowly here. "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen!" Editor Xu kept apologizing, "This photographer is the queen photographer of our magazine, with very good skills. We also made time for you to shoot. , I just didn''t expect... I''m so sorry!" While she was talking, she apologized again and again, and she could see that she was very embarrassed. "It''s okay, this is an accident, no one wants it." Qin Shaoyu stopped Bao Rutong, who wanted to talk, and dealt with it himself. Editor-in-chief Xu did not expect Qin Shaoyu to speak so well, with a subtle expression. "Thank you for your understanding. Today''s filming... or stop it first, and choose the time later. I''m so sorry!" She apologized again and again, what else could Bao Rutong say? Of course, they can also find other photographers to shoot. However, the skills of other photographers are not necessarily good. It may have been a day of tossing at that time, and it may not be possible to shoot how good things are. In this case, it might as well choose another time. "It''s okay, you go see him first." Although Bao Rutong was unhappy, she also knew that this kind of accident could not be controlled, so she didn''t say anything. "Okay, thank you so much!" After editor Xu left, Qin Shaoyu put away his mobile phone and left with a few people. When ?? got into the car, Bao Rutong''s face was pulled down. This is Qin Shaoyus first magazine shooting! The first time I was unfavorable, it felt so bad. However, she can only comfort Qin Shaoyu. "It''s okay, let''s choose another time, and then shoot again." "Sister Tong, I''m fine." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly. Seeing that he really didn''t care, Bao Rutong breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Qin Shaoyu would be in a bad mood because of this incident. "By the way, the burger shop advertisement has also set a time, and the shooting will start next Saturday." Bao Rutong changed the subject, not continuing the unpleasant topic. "good." Qin Shaoyu nodded, with a normal attitude. Bao Rutong looked at him, then turned his head back. After a while, I looked again. Perceiving her strange reaction, Qin Shaoyu looked at it, "Sister Tong, just say anything." "this" Bao Rutong was a little embarrassed when he thought of the topic he wanted to talk about. "It''s okay, let''s talk." "That''s... the advertiser asked if Sikong Ni should also shoot the ad together." A few days ago, photos and small videos of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni shopping for clothes and shoes were spread everywhere, the popularity was soaring, and they successfully attracted the attention of advertisers. Sikongni''s appearance is also very high, and he had eaten so many burgers with Qin Shaoyu before! In addition to the topic of the two people, the advertisers also focused on Sikong Ni. If two people shoot a commercial together, the commercial will definitely explode! Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Looking for Brother Ni?" "Yes. Would you like to ask him?" Chapter 446： Shooting canceled Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to help Si Kongni refuse. Sikongni definitely doesn''t want to enter the entertainment circle, and there are a lot of things in their family that need him to deal with. If he dared to enter this circle, he would be chased by Sikong Boyang. Moreover, his character is not suitable for this circle. However, Qin Shaoyu did not help him, but went home and asked him what he meant. Sure enough, Si Kongni refused. "I didn''t want to enter the entertainment industry." After entering this circle, many things will change. In his capacity, it is not suitable to enter this circle. Although he wants to fry CP with Qin Shaoyu, it doesn''t mean he wants to enter this circle. He doesn''t like putting himself under the spotlight. "Okay, then I''ll go back and refuse Sister Tong." Qin Shaoyu nodded. This is something that has long been affirmed, and she is not surprised. "How about today''s magazine shooting?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "No shots." "Why?" Sikong Ni frowned. "I heard that the photographer had a car accident." Qin Shaoyu''s smile was a bit ironic. Sikong Ni sensitively sensed Qin Shaoyu''s irony, and immediately asked, "Is there a problem here?" "right." In front of Sikong Ni, there is nothing to say. Qin Shaoyu said his doubts. "When we passed today, we didn''t see the clothes and props for the shooting. Moreover, they said that the photographer had a car accident." As soon as he entered the studio today, Qin Shaoyu quickly took the environment inside the studio into his heart. There are other people shooting in the studio, but they are relatively less important photos. Apart from these, she couldn''t see the clothes and props related to her shooting. If you really want to shoot, how can you prepare some clothes. But, with so many clothes on the scene, no two are her size. I didnt even prepare the clothes, is it possible to continue shooting? Coupled with editor Xus somewhat weird performance, she didnt understand that there was a problem here. Its just that she didnt expect that editor Xu used the photographer to have a car accident to push away the shooting. I dont know if the photographer really had an accident or a fake accident. If it is fake, the photographer is cursed like this... "Of course it''s fake!" Chaos jumped in his mind, "That woman lied to you! The photographer is all right! After you left, the photographer came over! I saw it on the surveillance!" Sikongni didn''t know the existence of Chaos, and after listening to Qin Shaoyu''s words, his brows also frowned. "There was a car accident? They don''t want to shoot you! Why?" Sikong Ni immediately saw the problem. Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Maybe I offended them." "How is it possible!" Si Kongni immediately shook his head, "It must be some bad idea over there!" His face is ugly. If you dont want to find Qin Shaoyu to shoot, dont find it! Finding the past, but using these absurd excuses to shirk! This is too disgusting! The two were discussing, Qin Shaoyu''s phone rang. After listening to Bao Rutongs words, Qin Shaoyu put on a sarcastic smile on his face. "What did you say?" Sikong Ni asked. "The magazine said that the photographer had a physical problem and could not shoot for a while. So my shooting plan was temporarily shelved. As for the restart time...to be determined." Sikong Ni frowned, "To be determined, it means to cancel!" He said with a sullen face, Dont worry, its just an ordinary magazine. Ill help you find a better one! Chapter 447： Save people Qin Shaoyu was moved by Sikongni''s comfort, but she still refused. "It''s okay, I''m pretty busy now, don''t worry." Next, she will be busy for a while. And, after two or three weeks, it will expire. The final exam, she can''t fail the exam. Although she couldn''t pass the exam. Seeing her say this, Si Kongni temporarily put the matter down. However, he still asked people to check the photographer''s affairs. After investigating this matter, his face became even more ugly. What the **** does this magazine want to do? ! Is there any benefit to tearing up your skin with Qin Shaoyu? Qin Shaoyu did not worry about this, she was busy recording albums and shooting commercials. Although Si Kongni is unwilling to shoot, the advertiser is already very happy with Qin Shaoyu. They were also very fortunate that they had settled Qin Shaoyu earlier, otherwise, the price would have risen a lot now. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s stardom is absolutely bright. They are happy enough to be able to sign him when he just started. After spending a day shooting the Hamburg commercial, Qin Shaoyu drove back to the company. I just didnt expect that their car was stopped halfway. The driver slammed the brakes, and everyone in the car rushed forward due to inertia. Had it not been for the seat belt, it might have been bruised. "What''s the situation?" Bao Rutong asked with a frown, clutching his beating heart. "Sister Tong, a little girl rushed out suddenly!" The driver was also startled, his face pale. "Damn, now the little girl chasing stars is so crazy, she doesn''t even want her life! Go away!" The driver was cursing, he was almost scared to death. If he bumps into someone, he will also be responsible! Bao Rutong is also very angry. Now that illegitimate meals are so rampant, he still jumped out to stop the car? ! "This little girl is here!" the driver said. I go! Why don''t you give up? ! Bao Rutong was half-dead, wishing to slap the little girl twice. If he died, he would die by himself. Why would he hurt others? ! "Sister Tong, open the window." Qin Shaoyu said suddenly. "Don''t pay attention to her, let''s go now." Bao Rutong said. "No, this seems to be my classmate." Qin Shaoyu said. "Your classmate?" Bao Rutong was surprised. The windows of their cars are all processed. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see the outside from the inside. Bao Rutong could see that a pretty little girl outside was slapped on the car window, her expression nervous and anxious. "Ok." Bao Rutong opened the window and finally saw this face completely. The girl was taken aback for a moment, and then said anxiously: "Student Qin Shaoyu, help me!" The girls words also surprised Bao Rutong, who turned out to be a classmate! Just, save her? "A few men are here." The driver said suddenly. "Let her get in the car." Qin Shaoyu said. Bao Rutong quickly opened the door and let the girl get in the car. The speed of the men picked up, and the driver stepped on the accelerator and slipped away. They could only curse at the back, but couldn''t catch up with the car. Han Yujing breathed a sigh of relief after she was sure to get rid of the men. "Thank you for saving me." She said gratefully. "Student Han Yujing, what''s wrong with you?" "Those are bad guys!" Han Yujing looked frightened and angry, "I saw a man stealing a wallet on the street, and I exposed him on the spot. It was just unexpected that they had accomplices, and then they chased him up! " "If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do." Chapter 448： repay Qin Shaoyu The road they took today is relatively quiet, with few people and cars. If Han Yujing hadn''t met them, he would really be taken away by these people. After listening to Han Yujing''s words, Bao Rutong also breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you met us." If it''s someone else, it might not stop! Nowadays, people are all scared, and everyone may not dare to act bravely. "Yes, so thank you very much! My mobile phone was lost halfway, otherwise, I won''t even be able to call the police." Han Yujing was a little excited, her face flushed. "It''s okay, since I ran into it, I naturally have to help." Qin Shaoyu smiled softly at her. "Do you need to call the police?" Bao Rutong also asked. Han Yujing shook his head, "Forget it, I shouldn''t go to that place again, they shouldn''t find me either." "That''s good." Bao Rutong breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, can you please send me home? Not far from here. Of course, if it is not convenient, just let me down here." "Let''s take you home." Bao Rutong said, "Where is your home?" "It''s..." She said the address. The driver interrupted, "It''s really close." "Trouble the driver brother!" Han Yujing said politely. Soon, the car reached the place she said. "Just let me go here, I walk in by myself." "Then be careful yourself." "I will." Han Yujing nodded, before getting off the car, she also said to Qin Shaoyu: "Qin Shaoyu, thank you! I wasted your time." "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu waved his hand, "You go back first, and clean yourself up." Han Yujing took a look at her clothes that were a little messy, her face blushed, "Okay, I''m leaving now, goodbye everyone!" Looking at her leaving figure, Bao Rutong couldnt help but sigh, This little girl is pretty good-looking and the conditions are good. I dont know if she wants to join our circle. Qin Shaoyu was noncommittal, "You can ask her." "You and her are classmates, do you think..." "Although she and I are classmates, we don''t usually communicate much." Qin Shaoyu shrugged and interrupted her, "Besides, you need to discuss this kind of thing yourself. This is a serious attitude." Bao Rutong thought for a while, it seems that this is the truth, "Okay, I''ll see her again when I come." "Okay, let''s go back." Qin Shaoyu originally thought that this matter was over. Unexpectedly, when he returned to school, Han Yujing came back. And this time, she also brought a large lunch box. "Qin Shaoyu, thank you for saving me before. I have nothing else to repay you. I can only ask you to try my craft!" Then, before Sikong Ni could speak, she also said to him: "Young Master Ni, I also prepared your share!" While talking, she opened the lunch box, and the fragrance suddenly floated out. The food she cooks is very real. They are all kinds of meat, with good color and fragrance, and the fragrance makes people drool. Sikong Ni frowned, what on earth did she want to do? And, why did she bring food? For Qin Shaoyu? He chilled his face, and just wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu. "I didn''t expect your craft to be so good. In that case, I''m not welcome!" Qin Shaoyu smiled and took the lunch box she sent, and then said to Si Kongni: "Brother Ni, we have a good fortune today!" Ye Zizheng also came over, "What''s delicious? I want too!" Chapter 449： Food delivery Ye Zizheng came over, and Qin Shaoyu gave him some food. "This is the food made by classmate Han Yujing, and it tastes good." Qin Shaoyu''s attitude was normal. Ye Zizheng whirled back and forth between Qin Shaoyu and Han Yujing, "Are you so familiar?" On weekdays, they don''t have much contact with Han Yujing. It should be said that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are both similarly cold people, and they generally don''t have too close contacts with other people. Don''t look at Qin Shaoyu who always welcomes people with a smile, but he is still very cold in his bones. So, Han Yujing dared to come over to deliver something, which is confusing. "Qin Shaoyu rescued me before, and I have nothing else to do. To thank him, I made some food." Han Yujing was a little embarrassed. "Saved you?" Ye Zizheng was surprised, "What happened?" "It''s..." She said what had happened before. "It''s fine, it''s not worth mentioning." Qin Shaoyu smiled and shook his head. "No, no, this is very important!" Han Yujing was very serious, "If I didn''t just meet you, I am now...so, I must thank you!" Si Kongni''s face was a bit ugly, then he stared at Qin Shaoyu closely, paying attention to his expression. "...Thank you for the food first." Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to continue arguing with her, but just shrugged, and then began to share the food with Si Kongni. "I will continue to deliver food in the future!" After finishing speaking, Han Yujing hurriedly left. Looking at her leaving back, Ye Zizheng picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it in his mouth, I didnt expect your kid to be a hero to save the beauty! Si Kongni''s face is even more ugly, "Eat yours, so much nonsense." Ye Zizheng stuck out his tongue and did not dare to continue talking. He found that Si Kongni was a little unhappy today, so how dare he continue to provoke him. Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel Sikongni''s upset, she picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Sikongni''s mouth, "These tastes are not bad, try it." Sikong Ni glanced at him deeply, and finally opened his mouth. Ye Zizheng shouted dissatisfiedly from the side: "You won''t clip me? Unfair!" "Brother Zheng, in fact, I am a friend of color and color." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and said. "Patient color over friends?" Ye Zizheng blinked, "Did you use the wrong word?" This is the usage of the idiom ??emphasis on color and light on friend? "It''s okay." Sikong Ni swallowed the food in his mouth and pointed to himself, "Beauty." pointed to Ye Zizheng again, "damage your friend." Ye Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, and immediately slapped the table, "What do you mean?!" "It means that Brother Ni is much handsomer than you." Qin Shaoyu said seriously, "So, I care about him more." Ye Zizheng widened her eyes in disbelief, and pointed her trembling fingers at them, "You, you...you are too much!" They even run together to run themselves! Is there any conscience? ! "Oh." "Oh." What made him even more angry was that the two of them even said in unison, and then...then they continued to eat! These two are too much! Seeing that he was about to get out of anger, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but snorted and picked up a piece of meat, "Okay, stop getting angry, eat a piece of meat to calm your anger." Before Ye Zizheng opened his mouth, the meat on Qin Shaoyu''s chopsticks was caught by Sikong Ni. "I''ll feed you." Sikong Ni said coldly. Ye Zizheng''s mouth twitched, and he quickly avoided, "Forget it, my lord has a lot, so I don''t care about that much with you!" Several people talked and laughed, completely shielding the angry and complicated look in Horzize''s eyes. Chapter 450： Admit it In the next few days, Han Yujing will bring food. With her unremitting efforts, the relationship between the two parties has come closer. Others were also full of doubts. Many girls also brought knives when they looked at Han Yujing. However, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t like them to bully others. So, no matter how you dont like Han Yujing, you dare not go too far. However, their ostracism did not feel much to Han Yujing. She still gave Qin Shaoyu and the others food with a smile on her face every day. Someone gave them food, it was not poisonous and delicious, and Qin Shaoyu would naturally not refuse. Although Si Kongni was unhappy, he didn''t say anything, except that he and Qin Shaoyu wore the same clothes in and out every day, which attracted a lot of attention. Although the taking pictures were suspended, Qin Shaoyu was still very busy. He is currently busy recording the album, and after a few days of recording, he will have to shoot the MV. The magazine is also quiet. Although Bao Rutong knew that there was something tricky over there, she didn''t want to fall out with the magazine. So, both parties have always been tacitly aware, and put this matter on hold. In school, except for Han Yujing''s food every day, there are not many novelties. Even Huo Xize didn''t come to ask for trouble. Although Qin Shaoyu was a little confused, it was good to be able to miss something. In this situation, time flies quickly, the weather is getting warmer, and the final exam is coming. Before the final exam, Qin Shaoyu also received a call from Director Zhou, saying that the whole play had been finished and it was entering the later stage. Waiting for her to finish the exam, the first trailer just happened to be released, and the summer vacation officially started. At that time, I hope she will cooperate with the publicity. Qin Shaoyu naturally agreed. She is also looking forward to her first TV series. But right now, the most important thing is the final exam. The final exam this time is the citywide unified exam, and the citys ranking will have to be carried out at that time, so the school is very concerned about it. Although Qin Shaoyu is not worried about this exam, she also has to take a serious attitude. Every time you take a big exam, the schools discipline will be very strict. Cheating is absolutely impossible. If you are found out, you will be punished severely! The three-day test time passed in a flash. The exam is over, and the students are so excited. Next, there will be a vacation of nearly two months! Of course, Qin Shaoyus vacation is already full. Bao Rutong has been gearing up and waiting. After finishing the exam, Qin Shaoyu packed up and prepared to go back. "Student Qin Shaoyu, wait a minute." The class teacher''s voice sounded, and the students who had not left at the scene turned their heads and looked over. The ugly face of the head teacher surprised everyone. What''s wrong? Furthermore, behind him were the dean and principal of the school, as well as the head teacher Lao Lu of Class 5. Oh, there are two or three middle-aged men and women who don''t know each other. So many school leaders appeared together, and their faces were ugly, which had to make everyone wonder. "Teacher, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Qin Shaoyu asked in confusion. Looking at the unkind appearance of the crowd, Si Kongni stood up and stood in front of Qin Shaoyu, "What''s the matter?" Sikong Ni''s presence made the principal very embarrassed. However, todays matter is too serious. There are leaders from other schools and education bureaus. If he does not clarify this matter, it will be difficult to explain. "Qin Shaoyu, you can admit it when things come." Qin Shaoyu''s former head teacher Lao Lu interrupted, sighed and said. "Acknowledge what?" Qin Shaoyu frowned. "Cheating!" Chapter 451： There is evidence Cheating? ! As soon as this statement came out, all the students who were still in the class were shocked. Qin Shaoyu cheated? ! how is this possible! Qin Shaoyu is a master of God! How can people with so many subjects who add up to almost perfect scores cheat! Moreover, everyone can see his performance on weekdays. In class, the teacher will also ask questions, and he can answer very well every time. Although he often asks for leave in the middle, everyone is considerate of his identity. But even if he often asks for leave, every time he comes back, his performance is crushing everyone! It can be said that everyone admires him very much. Such an evil existence, cheating? How could it be possible! And, if there is no evidence, how can these leaders come over? Someone recognized the identity of one of the stern-faced middle-aged men. It was Director Dong of the Education Bureau! Even Director Dong is here, things dont seem to be trivial! Everyone couldn''t help whispering, and then looked carefully here. Si Kongni''s face sank, "Mr. Lu, don''t talk nonsense." Looking at his cold eyes, Old Lu''s heart trembled, but he still tried hard to say: "This matter...oh, I don''t want it either." There was a trace of ashamed on his face, as if he also played a very special role in it. Director Dong straightened his face, brought a little dignity, and frowned, We have found evidence of Qin Shaoyus cheating. This classmate, its none of your business, so dont intervene. Although he did not know Sikong Ni, he knew from his temperament that he was not a child of ordinary people. Although Qin Shaoyu was very angry about cheating, he didn''t want to make trouble. "evidence?" The classmates took a sigh of relief, but there is really evidence? ! Qin Shaoyu stretched out his hand to stop Si Kongni''s movements, and looked at them suspiciously, "You said I cheated? With my grades, I need to cheat?" They even found evidence? This is too ridiculous! "Student Qin Shaoyu, I believe you are innocent." said Lao Liang, their head teacher. "Mr. Liang, what you said is wrong. We have all found evidence!" said another middle-aged man. These people who are speaking are all fresh faces, and they should be leaders of other schools. The principal said: "Lets go back to the office and talk about it." There are so many students in the classroom, its not easy to cause conflicts in front of them. The principal knows who Si Kongni is and that he has a very good relationship with Qin Shaoyu, so he is also very embarrassed. He didnt believe that Qin Shaoyu would cheat, but who would let others find evidence? "Student Qin Shaoyu, go to the office to clarify things with us. By the way, take your schoolbag." Qin Shaoyu paused, but still grabbed his schoolbag and followed. Sikong Ni did not speak, but followed him. The principal glanced at the two of them, but said nothing. When those freshmen looked at Qin Shaoyu, they had regret and condemnation in their eyes. Clearly such a good child, why should he cheat? And even stole the test papers! Sikong Ni''s face was even more ugly by their eyes. Qin Shaoyu took his hand and motioned for him to calm down. After a group of people left the classroom, the inside immediately exploded. Qin Shaoyu cheated unexpectedly, and the leaders came to him! ? God! This is too crazy! All kinds of rumors arose all at once. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni followed everyone to the principal''s office. As soon as the door opened, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but stunned when he saw the two inside. Chapter 452： Frame (1) Inside ?? are two people who Qin Shaoyu did not expect. One is Han Yujing and the other is Xie Shiling. Why are they here? Both of them were very nervous and sat on the sofa at a loss. As soon as the door opened, they stood up immediately, very flustered. "Sikong Ni, you can go to one side first." The principal first spoke and let Sikong Ni go to the side. Sikong Ni was unwilling at first, but under Qin Shaoyu''s persuasion, he could only stand aside with a calm face. So, the scene quickly changed. The principal and other leaders stood in front, Qin Shaoyu, Han Yujing, Xie Shiling, and Lao Lu stood opposite them, and the two factions were clearly distinguished. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but stunned when he saw Old Lu standing beside him, he also mixed up this matter? Thinking of what he said just now, she lowered her eyes. Since leaving Class 5, Qin Shaoyu has ignored Lao Lu. Although she doesn''t like Lao Lu, she has no time to go back and beat down the dog. Furthermore, since she made such a fuss last time, he has been very embarrassed in front of everyone. After ?? was ashamed, his prestige in front of the students was gone. Before ??, everyone respected him and feared him, but after that time, everyone no longer respected him, and they would call him dead. Although he didn''t face him explicitly, when he said something, everyone looked disdainful, and then they would booing him. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t do anything to him, the school also punished him. After this blow, his whole person was much quieter, and he also clamped his tail, no longer as arrogant as before. He didn''t jump out, Qin Shaoyu almost forgot that there was such a person. So, what happened today has something to do with him? The posture of the three-counseling trial came out, and the principal cleared his throat, "Student Qin Shaoyu, do you know that you are wrong?" "Principal, what did I do wrong?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged. Director Dong of the Education Bureau slapped the table and scolded angrily: "It''s all this time, so I still don''t repent!" The sound of ?? made Si Kongni''s eyes even colder. realizing that his expression was wrong, the principal trembled and quickly persuaded: Dr. Dong, dont get angry first, lets say it well, after all, its a student, and its still young. Director Dong glared at Qin Shaoyu angrily, then turned his head angrily. "Old Lu, you can explain it." The principal said to Old Lu. Old Lu shivered slightly, his expression was a bit obscure and helpless, he sighed. "Oh, it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault!" Such inexplicable opening remarks made Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni frown, while Han Yujing and Xie Shiling looked at each other carefully, and then lowered their eyes. "Before the exam, Qin Shaoyu found me and asked me to steal this test paper... I didn''t want to do this kind of thing, but he threatened me that if I didn''t do it, he would look for the media to discredit me. So that I can''t continue teaching here..." His words made Qin Shaoyu wide his eyes in surprise, and then couldn''t help but laugh, "Mr. Lu, what are you saying is too ridiculous? What score do I need to ask you to steal the test paper to cheat?" She seemed to have heard a big joke! Lao Lu nodded nervously, "I also feel weird. Why do you still want to steal the test paper after your grades are so good? Then you say, you are not for yourself, but for the two of them." Old Lu pointed to Han Yujing and Xie Shiling who were aside. Chapter 453： Frame (2) Qin Shaoyu understood the role of Han Yujing and Xie Shiling in this matter. "I have no choice but to listen to him and steal the test paper..." At the end, Old Lu was already crying. "Sorry, I shouldn''t do this kind of thing!" Looking at him crying bitterly, Qin Shaoyu only found it ridiculous. "Qin Shaoyu, what do you want to say?" the principal asked. "I also want to ask, I don''t know them at all, why should I steal exam papers for both of them?" There was a sarcasm on her lips. "Han Yujing, come on." The principal looked at Han Yujing. Han Yujing bit her lip and hesitated, and finally spoke, with a little crying. "I... Qin Shaoyu and I are a couple." As soon as ?? said this, everyone in the room widened their eyes, including Qin Shaoyu. They turned out to be a pair? ! Why doesn''t she know? However, she did not act rashly, but continued to listen, and at the same time calmed the angry Sikong Ni with her eyes. "However, these days, because of falling in love, I have not had much thoughts to study. I may fail the final exam this time. If the exam fails, I will have to quit the first class and my parents will be very sad, so, I asked him for help...Finally, he thought of this way." "Xie Shiling, how about you?" Without waiting for anyone else to speak, Qin Shaoyu had already looked at Xie Shiling with irony, "I am also a couple with you?" His ironic and disdainful eyes almost didn''t blow Xie Shiling''s hair, but she still endured it. At the same time, there was a trace of grief and anger on her face, and her eyes were red, "Qin Shaoyu, you have no conscience! I have been with you for so long, and you have been on two boats! If it weren''t for Han Yujing to tell me, I would I don''t know there is such a thing!" Seeing her open her eyes and telling nonsense, Qin Shaoyu became interested instead, looking at them with her arms around her chest, his eyes seemed to say: "Edit, continue to make up." Stared at by his ironic eyes, Xie Shiling almost broke her work. "I never thought that while you were with me, you were still with Han Yujing! It was wasted that I concealed the fact that we were together for your career!" Seeing that the scene was about to become a scene of a broken-hearted girl scolding a scumbag, the principal hurriedly called to stop. "Okay, just say things clearly! Don''t say anything extra." Then, he turned his head to look at Qin Shaoyu, "Qin Shaoyu, what do you want to say?" "I want to ask, how was this so-called cheating incident discovered?" The principal was stunned, the man next to him had already taken the conversation. "Xie Shiling''s grades are usually too bad, but this time she did very well, and her grades were very unreasonable. After we cheated, she confessed. Then, after some investigation, we found the breakthrough of Teacher Lu." In this exam, the latter subjects have not been completed yet, and the previous subjects have already begun to be corrected, so we can quickly find that something is wrong. "Where is Han Yujing?" "She took the initiative to confess. Here, I want to commend classmate Han Yujing. Although she did something wrong, she can correct it if she knows it. It is still a good boy!" Looking at the impassioned appearance of the director, Qin Shaoyu lowered his eyes to hide the irony in his eyes. Isnt this director Chen who was entangled with Bao Ziruos father Xie Quanshen last time? Unexpectedly, he was still alive and well. Now, everyone who has grievances with him is here. Chapter 454： What about the evidence? Qin Shaoyu looked at Han Yujing''s three people, then turned to look at them, "So, this is why you said I cheated?" Director Dong of the Education Bureau looked angry, "President He, are the students in your school this kind of attitude?! It''s all this time, and I still don''t admit my mistakes!" Others also shook their heads and sighed. Although the grades are good, but the character is too disappointing! Obviously the facts are in front of him, he still doesn''t admit his mistake! The principal didn''t speak before Qin Shaoyu laughed. "This teacher, just based on the one-sided words of a few people, you think I stole the test paper. Isn''t this too ridiculous?" Sikong Ni also walked out. "If you want to decide this matter, please show me your evidence." Director Dong was flushed by the popularity of the two, "Making a fool! The facts are already in front of you, and you still dont admit it!? Principal He, such students should be expelled!" "Director Dong!" The principal immediately became anxious, "You should calm down your anger first, this matter is not so serious..." "Not serious?!" Director Dong patted the table, "What a serious exam this is. If everyone does this, is there any need for the exam? Why not send them the answers! Such students shouldn''t Stay in school! No matter how good your grades are, poor moral character is rubbish! Not only stealing test papers, but also riding two boats! It''s too much! Such a person being a star is a bad example to poison young people!" The principal was helpless, but Qin Shaoyu interrupted him again. "Director Dong, before you say this, please come up with evidence first. What is bad character?" Director Dong was taken aback by Qin Shaoyu''s cold eyes, but he quickly reacted and became even more angry. "Your comrades have already said so clearly, don''t you admit their mistakes?! You have to let this matter out to give up?" "Any party?" Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, "When did they become my party?" "you" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, pointing at Han Yujing and Xie Shiling, and said, "I have two boats on my feet?" Before everyone reacted, he sneered, "I will fall in love with such an ugly and stupid person?" Han Yujing and Xie Shiling''s expressions changed as soon as these words came out. What is ugly and stupid? No matter how ugly they look, no one wants to be called ugly by others. Besides, they look pretty good too! Where is it ugly? ! Director Chen also began to fight the injustice, "Qin Shaoyu, don''t go too far! You obviously failed the two girls, what you said is even more extreme!" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, "Am I too much?" She walked over to the two of them, "You said you were with me, what about the evidence? What about the sweet photos I took with you? We have been dating for so long, should we have some photos or tokens of love?" "Qin Shaoyu!" Director Dong became even more angry, what on earth did this kid want to do? "Director Dong, please give me time to prove my innocence, otherwise I don''t guarantee what I will do." Although ?? was smiling, everyone couldn''t help but fight a cold war. How dare this kid? ! But Qin Shaoyu ignored them, instead looking at Han Yujing and Xie Shiling, Im curious, what evidence do you have to prove that we are in love? Xie Shiling hesitated for a moment, "No photos, you said...You are a big star and you can''t let others discover our relationship, so we didn''t take photos." Chapter 455： I have money As soon as this statement came out, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing, "Sure enough!" "Qin Shaoyu!" Xie Shiling was annoyed, "I can''t even keep the photos of us together for you, you still scold me? Do you have a conscience?!" "That''s right, a man doesn''t say how much money he can make, but his conscience is indispensable!" Director Chen said hypocritically. Qin Shaoyu ignored him, but looked at Xie Shiling, "I said you are stupid, but you don''t recognize it? How can you say that you are seventeen or eighteen years old. You are all this age. You can''t even take a photo when you are in a relationship. This is called falling in love?" "It''s all because of you!" Xie Shiling argued, "You said that, you can''t let others discover that we are together, otherwise it will affect your star journey! I am all for you!" "Then where do we like the most to go? Oh yes, we can''t go out, or we will be found out, and it will affect my star journey!" Qin Shaoyu chuckled, then turned to look at the principal and them, "Principal, I actually have a secret that I didnt tell." "what?" Everyone was at a loss, why did this topic turn so fast? Is there a connection between the two? "Actually, I deposited 10 billion in the bank." Everyone was forced to save 10 billion? He has so much money? Besides, what does it have to do with them? Could it be that he admitted his mistake and wanted to bribe them? "So, please help the principal and director to help me get this tens of billions back." Everyone continues to be forced, what the **** is this? At this time, Si Kong Ni spoke up, "What about your card and password?" Qin Shaoyu smiled at the tacit understanding of the two, "No card, no password." "No card?" After a long time dumbfounded, everyone finally reacted, "Are you teasing us?!" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "How could it? I really have so much money!" "What about your card?" Sikong Ni asked again. "No card! I''m sure I have money in the bank!" Qin Shaoyu spread his hands, with an innocent and determined expression. "If you don''t have a card, how do we get the money? Without a certificate, how can the bank give us the money?" Sikong Ni asked. "You can take the principal and them, they also know that I have a card." Qin Shaoyu pointed at them and said. Looking at them again, their faces were already dark, and they finally remembered. Director Chen exclaimed, "Qin Shaoyu! Don''t go too far!" Qin Shaoyu blinked innocently, Director Chen, what you said is wrong, although I dont have proof, but as long as you believe it, cant it work? Is there a problem? Everyone''s faces are even more ugly. No matter how stupid they were, they knew he was taunting them. Xie Shiling could not produce evidence, but they all believed her. Then Qin Shaoyu can''t take out the card, as long as they believe that he is rich, then they are really rich! The faces of everyone are brilliant and very beautiful. "Qin Shaoyu, don''t make trouble without reason!" Director Chen said with a black face. "Director Chen, you are a double standard!" Qin Shaoyu is not afraid, "If Xie Shiling has no evidence to say, you believe, then why don''t you believe what I said? This is not fair! The police have to catch the thief. I was convicted of stolen goods with just a few mouths. Is the school so casual?" Qin Shaoyu''s sharp teeth made everyone look ugly. Han Yujing finally spoke, "I have evidence!" Everyone was immediately excited. If she had evidence, Qin Shaoyu would have to plead guilty! "What evidence do you have?" Director Chen asked anxiously. "I have a photo, and a witness!" Chapter 456： Reverse Shao Zhixin There is evidence, and there is evidence? ! The few people who had been stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s sharp teeth immediately cheered up. Director Dong asked anxiously: "What evidence?" Han Yujing hesitatingly took out his mobile phone, "I have a picture with Qin Shaoyu." Qin Shaoyu frowned, but soon eased. Han Yujing turned her phone to everyone. Above was a group photo of the two people. In the photo, the two people were very close with their heads resting on their heads. At the same time, the two of them smiled brightly, and they seemed to be in a good mood. "We really didn''t wrong you!" Director Dong was immediately excited. He said, he will not wrong Qin Shaoyu! The teachers from several other schools couldn''t help but express their doubts. "The other girl doesn''t have a photo, maybe it''s because Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want others to know that he is on two boats, right?" As soon as this guess came out, everyone nodded immediately. Yes, Qin Shaoyu must be coaxing this and that, so this happened. Seeing the photo, Si Kongni''s eyes also became gloomy. Of course he doesnt think this photo is real, but he understands better that they came here prepared! The intention is too sinister! Without waiting for everyone to continue discussing the photos, Han Yujing continued: As for the personal identification, the students in the first class know that I often give him food, and our relationship is very close. Si Kongni''s face was even more ugly. He only understood now that it turned out that Han Yujing had given food so many times before, it turned out to be for this reason! Before Qin Shaoyu could speak, he had already spoken in a cold voice. "Does the food delivery mean that you are a couple?" He looked at Han Yujing with a cold expression, "If you are a couple, why didn''t you eat together? It would be cheaper for us?" Han Yujing did not expect that Si Kongni would even ask her, his face changed slightly, "It was Shaoyu who said, dont let others discover our relationship in school..." "What you said is contradictory. Since you don''t want everyone to discover your relationship, why let you bring food?" Unexpectedly, Sikong poked the key point, Han Yujing''s heart jumped, "That''s...Although we can''t make it public, I also want him to eat better..." "Do you think your craftsmanship is better than that of the chef that my family has paid a lot of money to? Forgot to say, our chef is a certified dietitian, and his monthly salary is six figures." Six figure salary for a chef? ! All the teachers present had a heartbeat and their faces changed drastically. Know that chefs make money, but I never thought that a chef can earn them a year of money in one month! Han Yujing''s face was even more ugly, she only felt that her face was slapped. Compared with professional chefs, there is no doubt who has better craftsmanship! And they will also match nutrition! Qin Shaoyu beside ?? couldn''t help but stand in silence for a second. This is really a sling! "I, I... Even if it is a professional chef, I use emotions in the dishes!" Han Yujing argued. The more she talked, the more confident she became, "Moreover, I still have the most important evidence!" "What evidence?" "Qin Shaoyu gave me the test paper, and he still has the original paper on hand!" Director Dong and Director Chen were immediately excited, "Where are the test papers hidden?" The test paper is really strong evidence! "It''s in his schoolbag! I know where he is hiding!" Han Yujing said firmly. "Classmate Qin Shaoyu, where is your schoolbag?" Director Chen looked at Qin Shaoyu dangerously. Chapter 457： Stuff Everyone seemed to have been given a shot of a cardiotonic, and they were immediately cheered up. No matter how much Qin Shaoyu argues, in the face of absolute evidence, it is absolutely impossible to escape. Before Qin Shaoyu could do anything, Director Chen walked over and picked up his schoolbag. "Is it in this bag?" Han Yujing nodded, "Yes, in the bottom mezzanine, he will put the most secret and important things there." Director Chen showed a malicious smile to Qin Shaoyu, "Student Qin Shaoyu, do you mind if I search your schoolbag?" Qin Shaoyu didnt answer, Director Dong said loudly, Its this time, why are you asking so much? Search! "Old Chen!" The principal looked very ugly. "Principal, I know you value Qin Shaoyu, but this kind of thing can''t be tolerated! Otherwise, everyone will learn something by then, that''s it!" While talking, he started rumbling through the contents of his schoolbag. Director Chens originally confident smile quickly disappeared. He turned his schoolbag upside down. There were only a few books and pens in it, but nothing he wanted! Han Yujing found Director Chen''s strangeness, she couldn''t help being surprised, and said anxiously: "It''s in the bottom mezzanine! You need to be very careful to discover it!" Sikong Ni was a little nervous at first. They dared to do this, naturally they were prepared. No one knew when they put something in it. Although this thing is definitely not Qin Shaoyus release, if you find it out, it will be indisputable. However, seeing Qin Shaoyu''s victory in hand and confident appearance, he also calmed down. Watching Director Chen turn over the schoolbag over and over again, but failed to find the test paper, everyone was a little impatient. "Did you find it?" Qin Shaoyu asked with a smile, "Should I find it for you?" Before Director Chen could speak, she had already walked up, grabbed the schoolbag, and then took the scissors on the desk, and cut the bottom of the schoolbag. She''s such a straightforward action shocked everyone. However, after she cut the bottom of the schoolbag completely, only a piece of fabric residue was left, but there was no test paper as Han Yujing said. "Why not?!" Han Yujing''s face changed drastically, panicked, "Impossible! Things are inside!" She obviously put the thing in, and during this period, Qin Shaoyu put the things in at most, and didn''t take out the contents at all! Furthermore, it is impossible for him to know that there is something in it! "Oh? Then can you find it out?" Qin Shaoyu shook the scissors, smiling warmly, but it made people feel like falling into an ice cellar. Before Han Yujing could react, he had already walked up and took the phone in Han Yujing''s hand. Unlock the lock, open the album, and turn to the intimate photo just now. After watching for a while, he sneered, "What picture of person P did you find, this is too fake!" He continued to comment, The background behind has been distorted beyond recognition, bad review! Also, is my face so ugly? Lao Liang finally found a chance to speak. "Shao Yu, this...is this photo from P?" "Of course." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Just look for a professional and you will know what is going on." Old Liang was even more excited, "So, you didn''t fall in love with her?" "Nonsense, I''m so handsome and smart, my other half can''t be worse than me! Look at them, they are not as good-looking as me, their grades are worse than me... Heart! Chapter 458： Exposed Regardless of the despised Han Yujing and Xie Shiling, Qin Shaoyu continued: "If I were to fall in love, I wouldn''t find such an ugly and stupid idiot!" "Qin Shaoyu!" Xie Shiling was outraged. I was mocked and mocked by Qin Shaoyu many times, and she almost died of anger. "Qin Shaoyu classmate, you have to accumulate morality in life." Director Chen said righteously. With so many leaders here, he is not afraid at all? "Accumulate the morals?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile, "They wronged me like this, and they want me to speak nicely? Do you think I am so great? Or, you are greater than me?" These ironic words made the faces of several people even more ugly. But before they reprimanded, Qin Shaoyu had already walked in front of Lao Lu. "Teacher Lu, I want to ask, when did I threaten you? How exactly did I threaten you?" Their tactics were successively destroyed by Qin Shaoyu, and Old Lu''s heart was already shaking. "It''s... just a week ago..." "What day is it?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Week...Saturday night." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Last Saturday night, I happened to be recording at the company. Where did I have the time to threaten you?" "You...you threatened by phone!" "Oh? How about phone recording? Or, what about communication records?" "No, no." Old Lu''s cold sweat came out. Sikong Ni stepped out, looking at him as if looking at a dead person, "You know, these records can be found in the communications company. You can find out if Shaoyu has called you before." "This this" Old Lu was soaked in cold sweat and panicked. "President, Director Dong, Director Chen, teachers, Master Lu is guilty, right?" Qin Shaoyu stepped aside, so that everyone could clearly see what Old Lu looked like. Needless to say, everyone can see the problem. "Old Lu!" Director Chen let out a deep voice. Old Lu was taken aback, and a Ji Ling stood up straight. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at Director Chen with cold eyes. Director Chen was chilled by their eyes, and he finally understood why Lao Lu was so nervous. The two are young, but their aura is unusual, their eyes seem to be rocky, making people feel heavy. "Director Chen, it seems that you are very familiar with Teacher Lu." Qin Shaoyu chuckled lightly. "What do you mean?!" Director Chen sank his face. "What can I mean? On the surface." Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, then turned to look at Lao Lu. She stared at Old Lus eyes, "Mr. Lu, are you familiar with Director Chen?" Old Lu met her beautiful eyes, only feeling a little dazed, and could not help but said, "He and I are brother-in-law. The wives of the two of us are sisters." "Look, isn''t this familiar?" Qin Shaoyu smiled at the horrified Director Chen, and then continued to ask: "Who asked you to slander me?" "Old Chen said, as long as you successfully convict you, I can get half a million." "Five hundred thousand?!" The others couldn''t help but gasped. Everyone realized that there was another inside story! Someone actually spent half a million, just to slander Qin Shaoyu! "Old Lu, what are you talking nonsense?!" Director Chen is anxious, **** it, why is he talking nonsense? ! "Director Chen, how much did you take?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Director Chen with a smile on his face. Chapter 459： Black sheep Director Chen involuntarily stepped back two steps, his expression shocked. Damn old Lu, why did things burst out suddenly? ! He wanted to deny, but was interrupted by Sikong Ni. "Don''t worry, I will find out how much you charge." Speaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a call in front of everyone. "Help me check the bank deposits of two people..." After ?? reported his name, he hung up the phone. Everyone was dumbfounded. He actually did this in front of them! Isn''t this a plot only in TV series? ! What is his identity? ! Except for the principal who knew his identity, everyone else was stunned. Everyone knows that he is Ni Shao, and that he is the second generation of rich, but no one has seen him angry, not to mention that he would use such a method in front of everyone so rightly and confidently! The rich still have this kind of operation? ! Qin Shaoyu looked at him with admiration, "Brother Ni, you are so handsome!" It''s time to go back on the spot! They are rich and powerful, and its good not to bully others, but other people are kicking their noses. If they dont fight back, then they will be really embarrassed! Looking at his shining eyes, Si Kongni was in a much better mood, could not help showing a gentle smile, and touched his soft hair. When he looked at Director Chen again, his face had already sunk. "Director Chen, should you explain it?" Director Chen, like falling into the ice cellar, did not expect things to become so fast! What the **** is this? ! "I" Under the eyes of everyone condemning the suspicion, he hesitated for a long time and did not dare to speak. How dare he say that he had collected more than one million yuan, just to wrong Qin Shaoyu for cheating? After successfully convicting Qin Shaoyu, he will leave Qinglan High School. At that time, no matter how crazy Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu were, they would not be able to find him. Unexpectedly, their skins were torn apart just at the beginning. Of course, what puzzled him the most was that they could not find the test paper! If Qin Shaoyu finds the test paper, no matter how eloquent it is, it will not be so easy to explain clearly. But now, the test paper can''t be found, there is no evidence, things are in trouble! Furthermore, Old Lu, this **** idiot, even admitted it! Director Chen felt that his mind was a little dizzy, and he wanted to escape the scene. Just, with so many eyes staring, what else can he do? And when they were in a stalemate, the Internet was also turbulent. As soon as Qin Shaoyu stepped into the principals office, a piece of news appeared on the Internet. Stealing test papers to cheat? The strongest newcomer collapses! Qin Shaoyu steps on two boats, stealing test papers for love! Study God''s design collapsed because of... The strongest newcomer, Qin Shaoyu, Xueshen, cheating, stealing test papers... the combination of these eye-catching words immediately set off a shocking storm! Everyone was looking forward to Qin Shaoyus various activities, but when they discovered such news, the fans immediately went crazy. They immediately went to the official blog of Yuanguang Entertainment to verify, and asked them to come out to refute the rumors, but found that there was no movement at the official blog! What''s happening here? When everyone was in a mess, an account certified as a magazine photographer sent out a blog post. I have been in the industry for many years, I have photographed many big names, and I have also heard about playing big names, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to me! But he is a newcomer, but he is even more famous than his predecessors who have worked hard for many years! Such a person is simply the black sheep in the circle! Chapter 460： Wind blows As soon as this circumstance came out, the intuitionist immediately reacted. This...is it still Qin Shaoyu? ! Someone immediately ran to the comments to ask questions. Qin Shaoyu is the one who plays the big name? The fans immediately exploded. [Our Lord Yuhuang is capable and polite! How can it be a big deal? ! [That is, our Royal Emperor has always been very respectful and courteous when facing seniors! Don''t be messy! When the comment broke up, the photographer sent out a post again. Ten days ago, I was invited to shoot a character for a magazine. However, when I passed, I found that the new person had already left. Because we did not arrange an independent dressing room for him, and did not meet his unreasonable request! The newcomer is now in the limelight and has performed well in a variety show, but he lacks the good qualities to go on! This Weibo is so amazing, it has almost been named by name! A newcomer, and has performed well in variety shows... Isnt this Qin Shaoyu? ! Someone also dug up Qin Shaoyu''s itinerary. Ten days ago, Qin Shaoyu happened to have a magazine shooting schedule! But so far no news has appeared. Is it really Qin Shaoyu? ! I go! Playing big cards? It just broke out cheating, and here is talking about playing big cards...Are all the newcomers so hot? Didn''t you say that you were learning God before? Why do you cheat by stealing test papers? This person''s collapse is too tragic! Didnt you see it? Two boats! Stole the test paper for the girlfriend! 666, even pedaling two boats? It''s scumbag! When you said you had a girlfriend before, didn''t you also say that you would not fall in love now? Unexpectedly, they even talked about two secretly! Also stole the test papers for his girlfriend-love saint! [As I said, there is no good person in the entertainment industry, just to see who is better at acting! If this acting skill is used in acting, it''s a proper actor! [By the way, didnt he join the crew of "Long Huang Tu"? Does it rely on this acting? [By the way, the trailer for "Long Huang Tu" is out, it seems that Qin Shaoyu''s role in it is not light! What acting skills can such a character have? Don''t let him continue to harm people in the circle! Reject Qin Shaoyu to appear in "The Picture of the Emperor"! Don''t ruin the reputation of the entire crew! right! Let Qin Shaoyu get out of "Long Huang Tu"! I just entered the pit before, and thought I had a perfect and positive idol, but I didnt expect this person to collapse so quickly! Fans turn around! Everyone sneered, as if they had already determined that Qin Shaoyu was a scumbag. Study God''s design collapsed, stepping on two boats, and playing big cards... I''m going, this man''s design also collapsed too badly! Heavenly soldiers and generals gritted their teeth with hatred, these scandals are coming so fiercely, there will definitely be people behind them! The powerful and positive energy of the Royal Emperor is obvious to all, I believe he will never do this kind of thing! Such comments were quickly ridiculed. It''s still positive energy, scum energy! [Sure enough, I am a fan of the brains, the facts are already in front of my eyes, and I still dont want to give up. Do your parents know you are like this? [Sure enough, this kind of scum is really harmful! Although the entertainment industry is complicated, such scum can''t continue to stay! How many people will be harmed like this! There is no evidence for these things at all, what are you doing here? When things turn around, it will swell your face! Although there are some who are not determined to take off their fans, more people are left behind. They believe that Qin Shaoyu must be innocent! Chapter 461： Get out of the entertainment circle A reporter interviewed the editor-in-chief Xu of "Wisdom" and asked her about the newcomer who is "shy". She looked embarrassed and sighed. "This matter is over, we don''t want to mention it again. Teacher Pan, we will do ideological work with him." After ?? finished speaking, she hurriedly left. Although these are just two sentences, but who can''t hear the problem? The matter has passed-doesn''t it mean that it''s clear that it''s happening? ! Ms. Pan is the photographer who denounced the newcomer for playing a big name. The magazine must appease him, which shows that he is really angry! The reporters rushed to Yuanguang Entertainment, hoping to interview Qin Shaoyu. But at this time, everyone knew that Qin Shaoyu was not here. And no one can find his agent Bao Rutong. Qin Shaoyus encirclement of the blog was not at all moving. Is it a guilty conscience? Are you discussing countermeasures? Heavenly soldiers and generals are going to be anxious. This time things are coming so fiercely, so many things broke out together, this is someone behind the scenes! If you dont come out to refute the rumors, you will really be convicted! Everyone kept reading Qin Shaoyus blog, hoping to see his new developments in the next moment. However, after brushing for a long time, there is no movement. Looking at Yuanguang Entertainment again, there was no movement. Heavenly soldiers and generals are crazy, can''t there be any movement in this broken company? At this time, they still dont come out for PR? ! They went to the official blog and left a message desperately, asking them to explain. Everyone has been browsing for a long time, and finally, the official blog of Yuanguang Entertainment has moved. But after seeing the above, everyone exploded. Our newcomer Nie Qiming will soon debut with his first creative single, so stay tuned! Newcomer? Single? Debut? Fans are going to be **** off. What kind of strange newcomer is this? ! What the hell? ! At this time, if you dont go to public relations, but come to promote newcomers, is there something wrong with Yuanguang? ! Fuck it! How much did my Royal Emperor have paid for the company? This hasn''t even started yet, so you will kill the donkey? Is there any humanity? ! [I also thought that Yuanguang Entertainment is a bit different from other brokerage companies. But now it looks like it''s all rubbish! Fuck! Can''t we do things about the emperor first, and then do other things? ! Is the brain sick? ! What a broken newcomer, he came out at this time and stepped on my Majestys superior position, and be careful to kill you! I wish you will go through the center of the earth as soon as you come out! Heavenly soldiers and generals are going to be mad, what a broken company, when the public relations are not public relations, but they are still pushing newcomers while they are hot! Others laughed and watched the show. Qin Shaoyu was abandoned by the company, right? The people before that collapsed so badly that even the company didn''t dare to PR. [Yes, the character is not good, and it is scumbag, this kind of **** should be given up! You can''t bring other children out of harm. It is also Qin Shaoyu''s person who set the collapse too badly. I used to be bullish, but now I am so sad. But I don''t sympathize with him, I don''t want to die! Their company has spent so much effort before, but they did not expect that what they brought up is a scum, now they are stopping the loss in time! This kind of scum of lies, it''s time to get out of the entertainment circle! Qin Shaoyu gets out of the entertainment circle! Qin Shaoyu gets out of the entertainment circle! For a time, #Ȧ# ranked first on the topic list and successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 462： Ferment Looking at the topic of #Ȧ#, Tian Jiajia and many other fans were going to be furious. Qin Shaoyu is so positive and energetic, how can he do such a thing! It''s impossible to play big names or something! Stealing test papers and cheating, and even stepping on two boats, it is even more impossible! However, they can''t help it if they don''t admit it, after all, they are not the parties. For this kind of thing, Qin Shaoyu had to explain and refute the rumors by himself. But now, Qin Shaoyu has not seen anyone, the agent is not there, and the brokerage company has not dealt with this matter. Instead, Qin Shaoyus enthusiasm is pushing new people! At the same time, there is a group of black powder mixing in it, saying that it is going to be powdered or something. The situation of being attacked back and forth like this makes people panic. But they absolutely did not believe that Qin Shaoyu was guilty of conscience and did not dare to see anyone. Tian Jiajia also asked her brother to find Qin Shaoyu, hoping that he could come out and say a few words. He came out, not to mention whether the matter can be solved immediately, but he can also give everyone a reassurance. But there is no news from brother. This made her worry, did Qin Shaoyu really have an accident? Isnt it just finished the exam? People? Is it really like what has been said on the Internet that he has now been abandoned by the brokerage company and even his account has been blocked? But, even if the account is blocked, there are other ways to justify it! The fans who are still determined are all flustered. Qin Shaoyu will not show up for a moment, and they will not feel at ease for a moment. Its okay, I believe Lord Yuhuang! He will definitely come out to refute the rumors! At that time, he will swell the faces of those who are making trouble! But, as time goes by, everyone is more worried. If Qin Shaoyu is really innocent, why doesnt he come out? I encountered a problem several times before, and he appeared very quickly, and then all the black faces were swollen. But now, one day has passed, why hasnt he come out to explain? Is there really a problem? The photographer surnamed Pan posted a few more blog posts. One is a photo of myself and many big coffees. Everyone knows that he is the queen photographer of "Wisdom". The other is to point out Qin Shaoyu''s big name by name, Dao, and surname. At the same time, Jia Xinglun and Yang Xunqi, as well as one or two artists, also posted a specious post, condemning the big-name counterparts. Now, this matter has reached a new height again. Some fans couldnt help crying, [Why didnt the Royal Emperor come out to explain? Did he abandon us? We worked so hard to explain for him, but what about others? ! Defan! Such idols are not worth my hard work! Tian Jiajia was angry, and before she could rush up, someone picked up the keyboard and rushed up. If you take off your powder, then you can take off your powder. Who is rare of such a horrible thing as you? Master Yuhuang just encountered a little difficulty temporarily, so you just shouted out fans, are you sorry? I tell you, Lord Yuhuang has never done these things at all! When he comes out, everything will come to light! By that time, your faces will be beaten and swollen! Don''t cry and say you want to come back then! We are not rare! Looking at the angry look of this account called "Bao Zi is not soft", Tian Jiajia felt that the depression in her heart was a little less. Having such iron powder is also Qin Shaoyu''s blessing. She sent out a private message, "Do you really believe that Lord Yuhuang is innocent?" "Of course!" the person replied, "The Emperor will be back soon to refute the rumors!" Looking at this person''s confident words, Tian Jiajia only felt relieved in her heart. Finally, the next night, when things fermented more chaotically, a round of blogs entered everyone''s eyes. Go and watch Penguin Live! "Wisdom Questions and Answers" program! Qin Shaoyu is inside! Chapter 463： Whitewash? This is an ordinary quiz show, but this show is very special-it is live! Live broadcast means that many things cannot be cut or post-processed. If something goes wrong, everyone will see it. But because of some small accidents, it has become a lot more interesting. Everyone has watched a lot, step by step, perfect recording after processing, but also want to see something special. Since the show was broadcast, it has attracted many viewers. The popularity of this program is not too high, but it is not low. This time, Qin Shaoyus arrival has successfully set off a new wave of tidying up! Who is Qin Shaoyu? The hottest topic person right now! Everyone was enthusiastically discussing about his playing big cards and cheating, and the two boats on his feet. When he came out to refute the rumor or admit it, he ran to participate in the show, which had to make everyone wonder. Is Qin Shaoyu something wrong? Does he not know what is going on now? I didn''t come out to explain, but participated in the show...Is my brain okay? Do you want to shift the focus? But it is enough to use this kind of program to shift the focus. This is an intellectual contest, not a talk show. What does he want to do? Use this show to wash yourself away? This operation...I don''t understand. The heavenly soldiers and generals seemed to have taken a reassurance. The Emperor has finally appeared! Very good! He''s okay! As for refuting the rumors and explaining or something, everyone has come out, and they will definitely start soon. They didnt believe it anymore, Qin Shaoyu would really do these things! What a nice person their Royal Emperor is! Because Qin Shaoyu has his own topic, there are more and more people in the live broadcast room. This kind of show, is Xueba participated in it? Does his pseudo-student want to tear off his face? The person who learns God has collapsed, now want to use this show to re-emerge? Stop making trouble, okay? The fake is fake, don''t take yourself seriously! He is uniting with the program group, wanting to cheat in front of everyone? Too much thinking upstairs, the program group is not so stupid! This is a live broadcast, and in order to avoid fraud, the rules of the program will be changed accordingly, and under the urgent attention of everyone, it is not possible to fake it casually. Stop talking nonsense, the show begins! After the music stopped, the host walked out, smiled and said the opening remarks to the screen, and then smiled deeper, "This time, our program has a heavyweight guest-Qin Shaoyu! Everyone knows, Qin Shao. Yus academic performance is particularly good, he is a figure of the God-learning level, and a role model for many students..." Someone has scolded on the screen. What to learn God? Fake! fraud! Fart to learn God! What role model? roll! Scum, get out! In the past, Qin Shaoyu only said that Qin Shaoyu stole the test papers for his girlfriend, but later, he has become a scumbag, so he has to steal the test papers to maintain his position as a master of learning. Qin Shaoyu walked out, with a clear smile on his face, no trace of haze was visible, and his expression was not affected by the words on the screen. The host also has a high professional quality, and said with a smile: "Come and introduce yourself to everyone?" "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then raised the microphone, smiling brighter. "Hello everyone, I''m the one you said, "Qin Shaoyu," the false **** scum, stealing test papers, beating classmates, beating teachers, and playing big names-Qin Shaoyu!" As soon as the words came out, the screen became quiet. ======== PS: I saw readers yelling not to be fans again, it''s boring...please! Can you guys go and read the comment I pinned to the top! I have said very clearly! Why can''t you see what I have already said? ! If you dont have a fan, if you dont have the black and sour words in the front, you can get a woolen face? ! Is it possible for an opponent to say: Qin Shaoyu is stupid! Then Qin Shaoyu rushed to fight, right? What a fart! Cool? ! People haven''t done anything yet, why are you angry? ! Is anger enough? ! There is something wrong! Fans words are foreshadowing! bedding! A book has no groundwork, develop a woolen thread! Tell me these nonsense again, Rolling Ball! I don''t have such a strong ability, and I can directly hit my face without having to lay the groundwork or hatred! You ask yourself, do you get angry as you look at those foreshadowing? Just be angry! It will be cool when I slap my face later! ! Some people say they just want to see the feelings of the hero and heroine, sorry, cant be satisfied! There are millions of books, only the heroes and heroines are lingering... the keyboard is left to you, you write! If you have any questions, go see my top comment! Go see! Don''t tell me this problem anymore! ! ! Chapter 464： New operation The live broadcast room was still for several seconds before it exploded. Fuck! I still have a clear understanding of myself! 666! Crazy enough! Knowing that I''m almost stinking on the street, I dare to come out! Convinced! Scum! Roll rough! Master Yuhuang, we believe you are innocent! Lord Yuhuang, we love you! All kinds of barrage are mixed together, which is very chaotic. The hosts smile froze slightly, and she did not expect Qin Shaoyu to be so straightforward! Of course, their program group will agree to let Qin Shaoyu join, which is also the topic of his fancy. Its just that those people usually avoid them when they are scandal-ridden. It''s like him, he just pulled the topic directly on himself. This is too surprising. However, watching the data skyrocketing, everyone in their program group was extremely happy. This is the first time they have become so popular since they started broadcasting! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu himself mentioned this, but they did not persecute it. After being silent for a while, the host brought the topic back, "I want to ask, why did you come to our show?" Qin Shaoyu smiled at the camera, "Because your show happened to be broadcast today." The host was forced again. She thought about many reasons, but she didn''t think about this reason. "why?" "Because the time is right." The host is stunned again, the time is right? What''s the good thing? Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, and did not continue to answer this question. "Okay, time is almost there, let''s get started!" This program is generally attended by amateurs, and each player is a master of various schools. Even if a celebrity came to participate before, it was just a mascot, watching everyone compete. Where are the celebrities who also participated? Is he not afraid of being hanged by others? If the performance is too bad, this can be regarded as a public sentence! After Qin Shaoyu took his place, other players couldn''t help but stare at him. Obviously such a good-looking boy, why is his character so spicy? Everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads, and it turned out that Jin Yu was defeated. The sentence in it was quite reasonable. "Okay, let''s officially start the game! Please see the rules!" A few lines of words appeared on the big screen immediately, and above were the rules of the game. The first round is actually very simple. It is to take turns to answer the questions. If you get the correct answer, you will score, and you will deduct points for incorrect answers. After all the players are in place, look at the computer screen in front of you. "Come, please listen to the question." The host looked around for a week and started to read the topic. Everyone in the live broadcast room is forced. Qin Shaoyu really answered the question? Is he really here to participate in the show? Fuck, does he really have a brain problem? Why did you really start to answer the questions? Everyone thought they were dazzled, otherwise, why would Qin Shaoyu appear on such a show and then really start answering questions? ! The questions in the first round are not too difficult. Anyway, you can answer them. Only one or two players made one or two mistakes. It''s so boring... Qin Shaoyu wants to use this trick to consume everyone''s anger? I have to say, this trick is awesome! Why are you so scumbag when you have such a high value? Actually, this show is quite interesting, and the questions are also a bit difficult. However, everyone came here this time to see what special reaction Qin Shaoyu had. But seeing him standing on it so cleverly, everyone felt uncomfortable. However, when the second link started, the situation changed. Chapter 465： Rush to answer The first round is to answer questions in turn, everyone has a share, and the second round is to answer questions. As long as you know the answer, press the button in front of you and answer the question. Although the questions in the first round are a bit difficult, they are all multiple-choice questions. As long as you have good luck and your own strength, you dont have to be afraid of answering the wrong questions. But the second round is not that simple. Everyone is gearing up and getting ready. The host starts to recite the topic. "What is the shape of the lightning propagation path?" Qin Shaoyu pressed the button first. "Straight line!" "bingo!" The audience was stunned. Isnt the lightning Z-shaped? How is it straight? Someone explained. The propagation path of light is a straight line, and lightning is also light! Everyone just realized, they took it for granted before. "Question 2. Animals cry mostly because of..." "Wash your eyes!" "Correct answer! One more point!" Qin Shaoyu succeeded in rushing to answer. "Question 3: In ancient times, the long jump was for..." "Dodge the beast." "bingo!" "What is the abbreviation of B.S. for undergraduate degree?" "Bachelor of Science, Bachelor of Science." "Which ethnic group do Sherpas and Gurkhas live in?" "Nepal." On the spot, I heard the host and Qin Shaoyus question and answer. The speed was extremely fast, and there was no room for other people to interrupt. It''s not just the players who are forced by the scene, but also in the live broadcast room. Fuck! I didn''t even hear the question clearly, so he answered it? ! Fuck! Is this memorizing the answer? Otherwise, how could there be such a speed! Other contestants look confused... Will Qin Shaoyu really team up with the show team, memorize the answer, right? This is disgusting. Hearing the arrangement in the headset, the host stopped still intently, "Some people suspect that our program team and Qin Shaoyu have joined forces to deceive people, but I can swear that we absolutely did not do such a thing!" Her face was a little reddish, the question and answer just now was too intense, and there was almost no pause in the middle. "Since everyone has doubts, let me let others come up with questions." Qin Shaoyu smiled and said to the camera. Fuck! Although he knows his scum, he looks so good! This smile is fascinating! After quick discussions with the program group, Qin Shaoyus proposal was quickly adopted. This is the benefit of live broadcasting. "Okay, then I will ask other contestants to come and ask questions." The host gave up the position. The players were also full of shock. They are indeed a little skeptical in their hearts that Qin Shaoyu is deceiving people with the show team. But now it seems that this is not the case? Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s confident appearance, they became a little nervous. "Who will come first?" Qin Shaoyu looked at them. "I''m coming!" A tall and thin man walked out, "If it is true or not, you will know if you try it!" Guo Zhengyan! The bully of our school! On the live broadcast room, someone immediately revealed the identity of the man. Guo Zhengyan is from QB University! Fuck! QB University? The Xueba of Xueba! Everyone immediately raised their spirits, such a student, shouldn''t let the water go? Guo Zhengyan looked at Qin Shaoyu, then... took out his mobile phone. This action made everyone confused. Then, the camera turned to his mobile phone, and the familiar page above made everyone excited. It''s the content of the live broadcast room! Guo Zhengyan also said to the camera: "You can also ask questions." There is such an operation? Everyone was excited immediately. Chapter 466： Cold knowledge question Guo Zhengyan''s approach caused everyone in the live broadcast room to boil. Some people snorted in their hearts, they must find the most difficult problem, let Qin Shaoyu reveal his true colors! is just teaming up with the program group to deceive everyone, and he must be exposed! Someone went online immediately and started looking for some strange cold knowledge. Soon, a problem appeared on the screen. In the United States, there is a small lake that is no more than 4.8 kilometers long. The Chinese name is: Chalgoggagogemanjogagoge Jobnagengamoge. What is its English name? Guo Zhengyan pointed, and the director cut the question directly. Fuck, what the **** is this? I can''t even read it smoothly! Gogggoge...chuckchchuckch...shuffle! Old hen? ! Guo Zhengyan looked at Qin Shaoyu, This is a question raised by netizens, can you answer it? If it doesnt work, change it. Guo Zhengyan does not like Qin Shaoyu. It should be said that these players do not like him. It''s not because of being robbed of the limelight, but because of what he did is disgusting! Join up with the program group to deceive the public. Is this interesting? Where do they put these players? So, he just picked a problem that seemed difficult. It seems that Guo Zhengyan is very angry! Nonsense! Who is not angry? Double-click 666! Fight! Fight! Regardless of the barrage for fear of the world, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly and opened his lips, "Its English name is: Chargoggagoggmanchaugagoggchaubunagungamaugg, and the original Indian meaning is: "You fish on your side, I fish on my side, who Nor can you fish in the middle. " At the same time, Qin Shaoyu spelled the 44-letter word again. Quiet! Shockingly quiet! Live and live broadcast rooms are dead and quiet! Guo Zhengyan''s smile froze, and he looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief. Fuck! You got it right? ! After a while, the people who asked the question before exploded and copied and pasted the answer. Looking at the statement that was almost the same as the standard answer, everyone was stunned! Royal Emperor V587! It''s against the sky! The Emperor is handsome and blown up! He even understands these cold knowledge! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! I go! I still understand these letters separately, but what the **** is it together? ! Fuck it! Isn''t this still a joint fraud? Fake you numb! You cant answer yourself, dont treat others as brainless as you are! Don''t think that others are just as stupid as you are! The other players were equally awkward. If they hadn''t had a lot of contact with Guo Zhengyan, they really thought he had joined forces. But this is impossible! Soon, they also ran to Guo Zhengyans side, "Let''s come too!" "Please explain the origin of the messy idiom!" "Chaos seven and eight chaos" means two famous civil wars in history: the "Chaos of the Seven Kingdoms" (Chaos of Seven Kingdoms) in the Western Han Dynasty and the "Chaos of Eight Kings" (Chaos of Eight) in the Western Jin Dynasty. The Seven Kings are the Kings of Wu, Chu and Zhao. King, King of Jiaodong, King of Jiaoxi, King of Jinan and King of Zichuan. Eight people are CD King Simaying and Hejian King Sima..." Everyone is forced again. Some people have heard of the cause of the mess, and they also know that it comes from the civil war. But the question is, who will remember the specific name? ! Its a dog, he even remembers the participants! Looking at the bewilderment of these players, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Are there any questions?" The live and live broadcast rooms are in dead silence! ======== PS: Qin Shaoyu: Dont talk about the free thing about this book, or you will be stupefied! So many celestial soldiers in the back are you really going to eat dry rice? Chapter 467： IQ Crush The live broadcast room and everyone on the scene were silent. At this time, they could no longer deceive themselves, saying that Qin Shaoyu was the result of cheating. Who is so tough for cheating? ! Even if the answer is known in advance, it is impossible to answer so smoothly! Qin Shaoyu''s answer is completely useless! wipe! I''m so served! He is really learning God! Not fake! My Royal Emperor is to learn God! Where is it that you scumbags can despise! How does it feel to be crushed by the IQ of the Emperor? Laughing so hard at me, Master Yuhuang''s face was beaten fiercely! Awesome! Continue to teach them how to be human! The face of people who clamored that Qin Shaoyu was a pseudo-theological scumbag hurts, and Qin Shaoyus face is too cruel! Those who were swearing foul language in the live broadcast room also stopped. But Qin Shaoyu hasn''t stopped yet, he smiled and looked at the host and director, "I have a suggestion." "What?" the host asked with a trembling voice. Qin Shaoyu''s performance was too scary, and she was also a little excited. Moreover, there are more and more people watching this, and everyone is calling friends and friends. It is the first time that their program has such a large number of viewers! What Qin Shaoyu wants to do, of course they will not refuse. "You should have a question bank, right?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" "Put the question bank out, I want to try it." This proposal made everyone''s eyes wide open. Is he crazy? ! The question bank of the program group is not ordinary inventory! There are thousands of questions in it! Moreover, there are not only multiple choice questions, but also many essay questions! "The program time is okay?" Qin Shaoyu asked again. "No, no problem!" This is live broadcast, but there is no time limit. After all, it is an online program, and it does not need to end on time as on TV. As long as Qin Shaoyu is willing, he can live broadcast as long as he wants. Furthermore, their recording time is not long, and those programs that need to go through various editing will take several hours! They only started for an hour, very early. Soon, the question bank is called up, and it will be displayed on the screen at the same time. Guo Zhengyan and others looked at Qin Shaoyu with complicated expressions. Now it has become his home court, and they have no sense of existence. But, they didn''t have the confidence to rush out to play against him. Qin Shaoyu and the host stood face to face, with a computer screen in front of them. "let''s start." The host took a deep breath and clicked on the question, which also appeared on the big screen. "How much is high temperature?" "35." "Fish, rose, Jin Ke, cactus, guess the word." "prick." The host did not read the question, her role is to click the button to press the question and answer. No way, Qin Shaoyu answered too fast, and there was no time for her to read the question! So, only Qin Shaoyus voice was heard at the scene, and the others were also completely silent. The barrage in the live broadcast room also disappeared, and everyone was stunned by this wonderful performance, completely unable to move. When Qin Shaoyu stopped, half an hour had passed. The host looked at the question bank appallingly, and said in shock: "Answer... a hundred questions answered! All, all right!" Fuck! Everyone is blown up! Half an hour and thirty minutes, that is, three questions answered in one minute! And they are all right! Fuck, fuck! What kind of monster is this! ? I haven''t even read the title yet! Everyone is crazy, it''s the first time they have seen such a performance up close! Chapter 468： mad Guo Zhengyan and several other players were also dumbfounded. They have participated in these competitions before, so naturally they know how difficult it is. Even if its just a common problem, it takes time to think about it. However, Qin Shaoyus reaction speed is almost the same as nothing! At this speed, even if the answer was memorized before, it would be confused. But, he actually answered it not badly...Everyone was shocked! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Who would dare to say that our Lord Emperor is a false god? Obviously it is true learning God! This is the crushing of IQ! Completely crushed! I am kneeling! Several players are stunned, I am too stunned! Nonsense, who won''t be forced? What kind of evil is this! ? Qin Shaoyu''s performance just now was enough to slap everyone. The host and the program group are very excited because the number of viewers is increasing! Finally, the host could not help asking the question again. "Excuse me, why did you come to our show?" The popularity of their show is not high, after all, everyone prefers relaxing variety shows. So, Qin Shaoyu''s joining is very confusing. "Because I am a scumbag." These words made the corners of everyone''s mouth twitch, God''s **** scumbag! If he is a scumbag, what am I? Learn Mo? [No, Xuemo is not counted, we are just the tiny dust! "This... don''t make a joke." The corner of the host''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but look at everyone around him. If it weren''t for live broadcast, someone might not be able to help but rush up and kick it! He is ridiculing other people, right? ! Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, his smile became coquettish and arrogant. "Of course, if I am a scumbag, then what is 90% of the people in this world? Mental retardation?" Fucking? ! Did they get it wrong? ! what did he say? Mentally retarded? ! What a crazy tone! The barrage suddenly exploded, and many people were furious. They heard for the first time that an artist dared to be so arrogant in front of the public! Other artists are very humble, even if they are more proud and proud, they have to be humble. Who dares to directly say that others are mentally retarded? ! In the face of the anger of everyone, Qin Shaoyu''s smile remained unchanged, and his evil spirit was ironic, "In this world, there are still ten percent of people who are better than me. Only these ten percent are qualified to say that I am a scumbag. As for the ninety percent...hehe." This laugh made everyone more angry, but they couldnt vent it. Because they found out that Qin Shaoyus words were damned too right! He was originally an evildoer, such an evildoer is rare in the first place, and they really can''t match it. So...what qualifications do they have to say that he is a scumbag? ! The Emperor is too humble, at most only 2% of people are better than you! This comment made everyone more silent. It seems...that''s right? If you have to count carefully, Qin Shaoyu is really rare as a genius. He said 10% is really humble. ܳ! This kid is really arrogant! This is the first time they have seen such an arrogant artist! Isn''t he afraid of fans taking off their meals? ! When everyones faces were ugly, and their hearts were suffocated but unable to vent, Qin Shaoyu continued: Here, I will announce my criteria for mate selection. These words made everyone blow up again. What kind of turning point is this? ! Mate selection criteria? ! What is this about the criteria for mate selection? ! ============== PS: Qin Shaoyu: I am such a humble person~ Chapter 469： Mate selection criteria Qin Shaoyu has not received many interviews before, and because of his age, no one has asked him about his mate selection criteria. Now, he even made it publicly on the live broadcast, and he had to shock everyone. As everyone watched, Qin Shaoyu spoke leisurely. "The person I like cannot be stupid than me, uglier, or weaker than me. I like the other half who is equal to my IQ. I control my face. Too weak, how can I stand by my side?" Fuck! Fuck! Everyone exploded again! Qin Shaoyu is this crazy? ! How dare to say these things? ! Everyone will have their own standards for choosing a spouse, and everyones standards are certainly not low. However, no one has ever said such a thing. Is he going crazy? ! What he said, didnt he offend a lot of fans? ! Many fans are girlfriends and treat idols as their boyfriends. Now, how many girls can achieve these standards Qin Shaoyu said? Is he despising the fans? He doesn''t want his own star way anymore? ! Many popular idols usually practice Tai Chi when asked about their mate selection criteria: kind, cheerful, close to the eye... This can leave some fantasy space for fans! The host was also suppressed, looking at Qin Shaoyu with a bewildered expression. He is a broken can, broken? crazy? "This...your fan..." She asked the question stiffly. Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, full of evil spirits, "This is my standard for choosing a mate, not a fan standard. Besides, I believe my true love fans will continue to support me." "Are you so confident? Are you afraid that they will run away?" "Of course, who makes me look good?" As soon as the words came out, everyone was petrified. Think carefully...it seems really fine! Good-looking can indeed be willful! But, is he not afraid of fans turning off? But thinking about it again, it seems that its okay. Many idols have caused a lot of troubles, dont they still have a lot of fans to support it? Some involve morality and law, drug abuse or cheating, but fans still support it. What did Qin Shaoyu do wrong? He was just telling the truth! Furthermore, such an arrogant and arrogant Qin Shaoyu looks so different! The host looked at Qin Shaoyu who seemed to be shining, and the little heart couldn''t help beating wildly. Moreover, he also has the ability to be arrogant! The barrage was quiet for a while before it exploded. Royal Emperor V587! Awesome! I like your domineering! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! That''s it! That''s it! My imperial master is handsome! Only the same strong and outstanding people can be worthy of my Royal Emperor! I used to be a mother-in-law fan, now I have become a girlfriend fan! I''m so handsome! I love Lord Yuhuang to death! Is the previous statement wrong? Are you a girlfriend fan now? [Im not wrong, because I was attracted to Qin Shaoyu too. Damn, super handsome, super charming! I''m so handsome that I can''t close my legs! Turn to fans! I want to be a girlfriend fan! Are there problems with the previous ones? Qin Shaoyu is so crazy, do you still like it? We like it! What''s wrong with the imperial madness? He has the ability and can''t be mad? How to drop, people have the ability, can''t the standard of choosing a mate be higher? Such a scum, you still like it? Sure enough, people are crazy now! In the live broadcast, Qin Shaoyu shrugged and said: "So, the two girls who used two boats on two boats and stole test papers for them...really are not my food." Chapter 470： Whitewash Everyone was in an uproar, and then they understood what Qin Shaoyu had just announced the criteria for choosing a mate. Looking at his disdainful face shaking his head again, everyone couldn''t help being funny. He disliked those two people so much! I just said, Yuhuang-sama would never do this kind of thing! The Emperor is so handsome! How can those scum be worthy of Lord Emperor? ! I just turned it over, it seems that among female stars of the same age, few meet Qin Shaoyu''s criteria for mate selection? Its okay, I meet the standards! [Yes, its so good! This is properly based on him! These few comments flashed past, Qin Shaoyu didn''t care, but looked at the camera and continued to explain. "I basically didnt communicate with the two girls. One of them often bullied others and was remembered by the school not long ago. The other was just transferred to our class not long ago. Because I saved her, I gave me food a few times. I thanked him, but turned around and used a PS photo to say that we two have a very close relationship..." Qin Shaoyus explanation shocked everyone, the amount of information here is so huge! "Why did they frame you?" The host was also a little angry. "Because they have a person they like in common, and I am a little bit at odds with that person." Fuck! Are kids so complicated now? ! Complex feelings, complex relationships, complex handling... I seem to have read a fake high school! Fuck! The **** actually framed Lord Yuhuang! Kill them! It turns out that the truth is so! Sorry for my Royal Emperor! Just listen to him! Two girls have such an ability to frame him? Is the test paper so easy to steal? Qin Shaoyu just saw this comment, sneered, and hooked his mouth, "It''s really impossible to do this with the two of them alone. Therefore, they and the two teachers of our school unite. If it is done, they One person is at least 500,000." Fuck! Isn''t this crazy? ! Still teaming up with the teacher? ! Five hundred thousand? ! Is this the **** making a movie? ! Everyone was suppressed by Qin Shaoyu''s words. Everyone did not expect that there is such an inside story! Of course, they did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would dare to tell all the truth in front of the public! At least Huo Xize could not have imagined that Qin Shaoyu was so shameless, everything exploded! Is he not afraid of death at all? ! Even if he knows that the main messenger behind this incident is him, he still cant get rid of it! Looking at Qin Shaoyu in the live broadcast, Huo Xize would crush his fist. Forget it if things fail, Qin Shaoyu didnt hide it, but told it all. Isnt he afraid of their revenge? ! Fortunately, when he did this before, he did not involve himself in it. Even if Qin Shaoyu knew that he was related to Han Yujing and Xie Shiling, he just couldn''t find evidence! So, even if Han Yujing and Xie Shiling were both punished, he was not implicated. It''s just a pity that Qin Shaoyu actually whitened this matter, and still used this method! Damn, he is absolutely defensive, but he never thought that he would use this method to wash himself off! However, there is one more thing, he can''t hide it! I was thinking about it, someone made a comment. What about playing big names? how to explain? "I want someone to explain it to me clearly." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes sank, staring directly at the screen, his eyes flickering, making people feel chilly. Chapter 471： recording Looking at Qin Shaoyus smile, everyone couldn''t help but wonder. Its just that when everyone was looking forward to it, he closed his mouth, Dont say these things on the show, so as not to affect everyones mood. Everyone sprayed immediately. Its about this time, and everyones hearts have been hooked up, but instead of talking about it, how about playing everyone? ! Everyone can''t wait to smash an egg for him! The host glanced at the director, and then said to Qin Shaoyu: Its okay, what are you talking about here, to satisfy everyones curiosity. Qin Shaoyu looked around for a week, everyone''s faces were full of curiosity and expectation. Now it is equivalent to a press conference! Everyone is visiting the scene in person, watching it up close! How can I miss it? Everyone wanted to know how Qin Shaoyu would explain this matter. Playing with big names is not big, but not small. But the explanation is not good, and it has a great influence on my reputation. Under the expectation of everyone, Qin Shaoyu took out his mobile phone. Next, he tapped a few times on the phone, and a post was posted. "The reason has been posted on my Weibo, you can check it out." I go! What the **** is this? ! Cant you just say it? ! The live broadcast room is about to explode, but what can everyone do? Can only quickly find out his account. Even the hosts and contestants on the scene couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones. When they saw the audio, they understood why Qin Shaoyu had to post it on Weibo, so that it could be clearer. After hearing this audio clearly, everyone was confused. Fuck! Isn''t the editor-in-chief Xu the editor-in-chief of "Wisdom"? ! I go! This woman said the photographer had a car accident? ! Is this a curse? [In other words, this matter was simply fabricated by them! Obviously they rejected Qin Shaoyu, but they said Qin Shaoyu was playing a big name? Fuck! They are slander! They also sue the wicked first! Sorry for my Royal Emperor! Before, some artists ran out to accuse Lord Yuhuang, they were embarrassed and bullied Lord Yuhuang together! The playback volume of this audio soared immediately, but within a quarter of an hour, it was played millions of times. From here, we can also see how much everyone cares about Qin Shaoyu. Some people also suspected that this was the audio forged by Qin Shaoyu, but it was quickly sprayed back. The first time Qin Shaoyu shoots a magazine, no matter how stupid he is, it is impossible to play big in the first place, right? Smash your own sign? If it''s a disguise, isn''t this going to smash the face with the magazine? Qin Shaoyu would not be that stupid. After everyone was angry, they couldn''t help but worry about Qin Shaoyu. "Wisdom" is a big magazine. How many artists want to be in their magazine. But now, Qin Shaoyu is doing this, isn''t it against them? Furthermore, the major magazines are also connected. When that time comes, they will join forces to block him and prevent him from being in magazines... Many people thought of this. The host looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes with worry. Although the explanation is clear, but, such consequences...Can he bear it? Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, then took out his mobile phone. Soon, everyone saw special attention and reminders. Qin Shaoyu posted another blog post. After seeing the content of the blog, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. The first issue of "BG Gentleman" joins hands with the strongest rookie Qin Shaoyu... Everyone just saw the first few words and they were already confused. "BG Gentleman"? Why does it sound familiar? Click on the avatar again to see the introduction, everyone can''t help but kneel! Chapter 472： Backlash "BG Gentleman", Best Gentleman, the best gentleman. "BG" is the first fashion magazine in the United States. It has a history of nearly two hundred years and has 25 international editions worldwide. As the most authoritative high-fashion magazine, it has been hailed as the "bible of the fashion industry" for nearly a century. I heard that there is an intention to enter China, but I have been talking about it for several years and there is no sign. Unexpectedly, the cover of their first issue of China was Qin Shaoyu! This is amazing too! Although foreign magazines may become uncomfortable after they enter China, they are forced to be high! Even if the sales in China are not good, when Qin Shaoyu wants to take the international route in the future, this is the way! Thank you for popular science, kneel down! I am kneeling too! "Wisdom" only rejected Qin Shaoyu on this side, and on the other side he found a new magazine, and it was already filmed! What speed is this? ! The Wisdom side may still be thinking about how to embarrass Qin Shaoyu, right? But they have... Emma, ??awesome! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! It really is my Royal Emperor! So handsome! The fans also cheered. What they worry most is that Qin Shaoyu will be banned by "Wisdom" and can''t be included in the magazine, so it will be troublesome. Unexpectedly, the east side is not bright, the west side is bright, too awesome! Sure enough, their Royal Emperor is so great! With such an ability, they dare to be crazy too! No wonder I played the recording directly, it turned out to be sure! For a time, many people went to the official blog of "Wisdom" to ridicule. Never mind if you dont want to shoot, and use this excuse to slander people! unacceptable! Rao is Tian Jiajia and others restraining the heavenly soldiers and generals not to mess around, there are still many passers-by rushing to fight the injustice, after all, Qin Shaoyu was criticized too much before. But there is no sound in "Wisdom". Editor-in-chief Xu was so frustrated that Qin Shaoyu unexpectedly recorded it! She vaguely remembered that Qin Shaoyu was indeed holding a mobile phone at that time. I just didnt expect that the kid was so cunning that he even recorded the sound! Of course, she can deny that this is Qin Shaoyus forged recording just to wash herself. But, before she could think of a solution, Photographer Pan had already apologized on the Weibo! I want to say sorry to Qin Shaoyu! When I first came to the studio, Editor Xu told me that because he didn''t meet Qin Shaoyu''s requirements, he left. Therefore, I am very angry! But I didn''t expect that this turned out to be editor Xu doing something in it! Sorry, I blamed you! Everyone exploded as soon as this Weibo came out. Fuck! This development is also amazing! The photographer actually came out to apologize? Is this too fast? ! Editor-in-chief Xu is so angry, she is still thinking about how to get through this difficult time, but she did not expect that someone who should be her teammate stabbed herself! Pig teammates! But, no matter how angry she was, she couldnt help Pan Photographer. Artists have a more or less special personality. Photographer Pan is even more jealous. It is precisely because she understands this that she will operate like this in the middle. The photographer ??Pan would come forward to accuse Qin Shaoyu of playing a big name, and she was also behind her. A straight-forward and hot-tempered person like this, if used well, is a good **** for charging. Unexpectedly, it was actually backlashed! Just when he learned the truth, he apologized directly! This caught her by surprise! This made her angry and anxious, but soon, she had no time to think so much. Chapter 473： Rose powder After this kind of thing happened, it was not so easy for Editor Xu to continue going up. There are all kinds of complicated things in this circle, and the methods are normal. However, if you want to use the means, you have to make it look better. But now, instead of making Qin Shaoyu''s reputation stinky, he was stinky. Moreover, she also offended Photographer Pan! Photographer Pan is a figure in this circle, and there are many magazines rushing for important people. But she was used as a gunman, who wouldn''t be angry? Moreover, there are more capable people in the magazine, not bad for editor Xu. Therefore, Editor-in-Chief Xu was trained by the boss above, and was given the top position by his own competitors. Don''t talk about wanting to do something to Qin Shaoyu, it would be nice if she could keep herself. This made her regret and anger, so she could only seek justice from the messenger behind the scenes. If it weren''t so sure that the person said, she wouldn''t follow it! No matter what kind of dog bit them, Qin Shaoyu quickly returned to normal life here. What happened this time did not affect her much, because her whitewashing method was amazing. This kind of operation, few people can do it-and no one would have thought of doing it. Now, everyone knows that she is a true learning god. Even if you encounter this problem again in the future, everyone will no longer believe her cheating. Of course, after this incident, no one would use this to attack her. Even if you lose after eating twice, if you havent learned well, then youre really stupid and hopeless. Moreover, after this incident, everyone knows that she is not superficially cute at all. On the contrary, she is crazy! Very crazy! This is her true character! However, after exposing such a true character, not only are there no fewer fans, but more fans! In fact, everyone likes idols because they have something they lack. They also hope that, like Qin Shaoyu, they can express their thoughts calmly in front of everyone. Especially many introverted people who dare not express themselves, instantly turned into her fascinating brother and sister! What''s wrong with ??mad? People have real abilities! If they had such strength, they would be even more mad! Originally, Qin Shaoyus fan nine CDs were female, and there were only a few male fans. But after this incident, the number of male fans instantly skyrocketed! Although there are still not as many female fans, they are even crazier than female fans. Boys are not weaker than girls. The existence of evildoers like Qin Shaoyu, even their boys will be dumped! It''s so handsome! Such a change makes fans in other circles dumbfounded, so there is still this kind of operation? But they couldn''t help being attracted and became fans of passersby. After so many fans, Tian Jiajia and others continue their previous brainwashing plan, it is bound to let these new fans join the pre-order army! With so many people, Qin Shaoyus album sales will definitely be better! However, before buying the album, they have to warm up. The first issue of "BG" is now available for pre-sale! This time, they have to score a beautiful result first, so that everyone can see the appeal of their Royal Emperor! This is the first time Qin Shaoyu has appeared on the cover of a magazine. They must take good care of him, and they must not embarrass him! While the fans were gearing up to make a purchase, Qin Shaoyu had some problems. Looking at the young man in front of him, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was slightly dark. "In other words, these few songs can''t be sung for me?" Chapter 474： Cousin The man in front of him is Ye Zikai, Ye Zizhens cousin, and now the general manager of Yuanguang Entertainment. He had just returned from studying abroad and joined Yuanguang Entertainment as soon as he came back. As soon as he came in and started to introduce new people, Nie Qiming was the new person he wanted to push. If its just like this, its okay. After all, if a company is so big, there are naturally a variety of artists. Its impossible to develop with just one artist. However, Qin Shaoyu did not expect that when he was developing his strength, he would come and step on himself! When something happened before, Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, but the company should have moved a bit. However, the company did not move at all, and did not allow Bao Rutong to speak with others. Instead, it launched new people along the way! At that time, they even changed Qin Shaoyus password to the blog, just not letting her talk! Doing such a disgusting thing, he is still plausible, because he is afraid that Qin Shaoyu''s image will collapse, which will affect the company''s image and other artists! After ??, he restricted Qin Shaoyus path of defense and prevented her from "nonsense". If Bao Rutong hadnt found a live show for her, she would have to find another way to explain it! Of course, Qin Shaoyu didn''t get Weibo back before, not because she couldn''t get it back, but because she was still shooting the cover at that time and didn''t have time to talk to them. Fortunately, although they took away her Weibo account, they did not use the account to send out some inexplicable things. Otherwise, they will ask for their blessings! After learning about these things Ye Zikai did, Ye Zizheng was also very annoyed. Qin Shaoyu signed in by himself, and with Qin Shaoyu''s strength, he can definitely climb the peak! Furthermore, if Qin Shaoyu has outstanding results, their company can also make a profit! Unexpectedly, Ye Zikai, a bitch, would use this method to stop them! Is he going to tear his face? ! In fact, Yuanguang Entertainment can only be regarded as a medium-sized company, and the Ye family has more profitable industries. However, there are so many people in the Ye family, and all of them have their own thoughts. Yi Zizheng did not expect that Ye Zikai would choose Yuanguang Entertainment! Thats fine, but what does it mean to use this method as soon as he comes in? ! If Qin Shaoyu himself was not strong enough, he might have been confused by the scandal all over the sky now! Ye Zizheng hadn''t had time to find Ye Zikai to settle the account, but was blown away by a news. He actually put the songs that Xiangjie An sold to the company on hold! Because of Qin Shaoyu, Xiang Jie''an was willing to sell a few of his songs to Yuanguang Entertainment. Everyone knows that these songs are for Qin Shaoyu, so when they signed the contract, they didn''t include this requirement. Unexpectedly, when Ye Zikai came back, he would grab these songs in his hands! He is plausible. "These songs don''t sound very good, and they are not suitable for Qin Shaoyu. It''s better to find other ones first." The words made Ye Zizheng blow up. What is not suitable for Qin Shaoyu? This is the song composed by Xiang Jie''an for Qin Shaoyu! Tailored! He has finished recording! And, in a while, the album will be released, but they dont have any songs. Is this going to open the skylight? ! Faced with his doubts, Ye Zikai changed his rhetoric again. "These songs were bought by the company, so it is natural to maximize the profits. It is not appropriate to give Qin Shaoyu an album." Moreover, he scolded Ye Zizheng with a straight face, "Are you stupid? What messy contract did you sign? Is the S-level contract so bad?!" Chapter 475： against Speaking of this, Ye Zikai is even more annoyed. S-level contract is such a simple matter? You should know that the S-level contract means: do your best to give this artist the most resources! This is aimed at international superstars! Yuanguang Entertainment has less than ten years of history, and there has not been an artist who signed an S-level contract before. Moreover, the contract signed by Qin Shaoyu is more relaxed than that of S-level! It can be said that all the conditions here are beneficial to Qin Shaoyu. Whether it is the division or the allocation of various resources, it is based on Qin Shaoyus opinion. Furthermore, if Qin Shaoyu proposes to terminate the contract, he will not even have a lot of liquidated damages! Isnt this the equivalent of treating Qin Shaoyu as the master? Why not give him the entire company? ! Speaking of terms like this will make artists rush to it, and it will also shock the agency. Which one will give artists such loose conditions? The company is not doing charity! Yuanguang Entertainments S-level contracts are all prepared for the Queen of Heaven. Qin Shaoyu is just a fledgling boy, where did he get such a big face? So, the first thing Ye Zikai did when he entered the company was to kick Qin Shaoyu out! This kind of person is simply a waste of company resources! Facing Ye Zikais anger, Ye Zizheng argued for reasons. "What''s wrong with the S-level contract? Shaoyu has such an ability!" He was very angry, "He can sing and dance, act well, have a better image, and has a bright future!" Ye Zikai sneered, Where is the future bright? He has just offended so many people when he just debuted, how can you let him go on? "Where did he offend people? How could he fight back if others took the initiative?" Ye Zizheng was furious. "Why don''t others bully others, but instead bully him? He still has no problem?" Ye Zikai sneered. These words made Qin Shaoyu on the side sinking. "Listen to you, I was provoked, or was mine wrong?" She looked at Ye Zikai indifferently. "Otherwise? Why do people stare at you to do it?" Ye Zikai was confident. "According to you, if I act on you now, is it because you are too arduous?" Even though he didn''t put on a ferocious appearance, Ye Zikai couldn''t help taking a step back. Since revealing his true character during the live broadcast, Ye Zikai knew that Qin Shaoyu was not such a bully person. "What do you want to do? This is the company! I''m the general manager!" He said to Qin Shaoyu with a stubborn neck, but after a closer look, he could see his sternness. Qin Shaoyu chuckled, and glanced at him disdainfully, "What about the general manager? Do you still have to choose a date?" "You, don''t mess around!" Ye Zikai panicked, this kid won''t really do it, right? "If you dare to mess around, I will call the police!" When he entered the police station, his reputation would be ruined! "Fool." Qin Shaoyu glanced at him. If she really wants to teach him, she doesn''t need to do it at all. Ye Zikai was mad at him, "What did you say?!" Damn, did he put himself in his eyes! "Big Brother!" Ye Zizheng quickly interrupted the quarrel between the two, "We have signed the contract. If you don''t follow the contract, then Shaoyu can also sue us." Ye Zikai retracted his gaze angrily, sneered, "Did I do anything? That song is really not suitable for him!" Chapter 476： Create by yourself Ye Zikai is particularly calm, even if there is a contract, these few songs have not been said that they must be sung for Qin Shaoyu! So, how about he deducted these few songs? This is the property of the company! "Ye Zikai, don''t go too far!" Ye Zizheng made a fist with anger, wishing to punch him! "Why am I going too far? Am I not acting in accordance with the contract?" Ye Zikai confidently said, "Besides, he has no foundation at all now, what album is he producing? Don''t lose all your pants by then!" ''S words made Ye Zizheng even more angry. "What does it mean to have no foundation? Didn''t you see that Shaoyu has 20 million fans?!" After this incident, Qin Shaoyus fans have increased a lot. Now, he has more fans than those artists who debuted for many years. Isnt this the foundation? ! Ye Zikai didn''t care at all, "Everyone knows that these data may be faked. Who knows how many zombie fans are in it. Besides, there are too many prostitute fans who like him, and those who shout the loudest will definitely be the most reluctant to spend. Money, don''t rush to death when the time comes." Ye Zizheng became even more angry. What is a zombie fan? These are real fans! He wanted to continue arguing, but Qin Shaoyu stopped him. "What do you want?" Looking at Qin Shaoyus cold eyes, Ye Zikai felt slightly cold, and then said, I didnt stop you from making albums, but right, the company doesnt have songs for you. Or, do you create them yourself? Ye Zizhen almost didn''t explode. What breaks the requirement? ! No matter how talented Qin Shaoyu is, he will not be able to compose songs by himself! Furthermore, now its a holiday, and its only one month before they officially release the album. What can he create in this month? ! Being able to sing and dance does not mean that you can create! With so many singers, not all of them are creative. No matter how genius and evil Qin Shaoyu is, it is impossible to create a good song in such a short period of time! Ye Zikai continued to say: "Didn''t you participate in the show "Almighty Idol" before? Since you participated in the first, you must be confident that you can create a good song..." Listening to his chattering, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became colder. "So, you just want me to create it myself?" "This...if you can find other songs, that''s okay! I didn''t let you record an album either!" Ye Zikai''s eyes rolled, and he continued: "Moreover, creating by yourself, this kind of stunt will definitely attract more fans..." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "That''s it, I will figure it out myself." After ?? finished speaking, she turned around and left, taking Ye Zizhen away by the way. "You!" Ye Zikai was so mad at his arrogant attitude, he was not afraid of being put on shoes? ! After ?? came out, regardless of the angry Ye Zikai, Ye Zizheng had an apologetic face. "Sorry, I don''t know how things will become like this." Yi Zizheng still had the right to speak before, because Yuanguang Entertainment was previously taken care of by his father, and as the prince, he can call the shots. Coupled with the relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, the contract is just to coax people to play. But now that Ye Zikai is in power, he can do nothing. And he is young, and his family would not want to listen to him. I could give Qin Shaoyu such good conditions before, but now... Looking at Ye Zizheng who was downcast, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly and comforted: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Although this kind of thing is a bit disgusting, it can''t knock her down. "Why don''t you... terminate the contract!" Ye Zizheng made a suggestion. Chapter 477： Helpless After Ye Zizheng blurted out, he thought it was a good idea. Now, Yuanguang Entertainment is in charge of Ye Zikai, and Qin Shaoyu will encounter a lot of trouble here. Although it is said that there is a contract constraint, he cannot do too much, but it is okay to give Qin Shaoyu some trouble. Who makes him the boss? Furthermore, even if Qin Shaoyu wants to terminate the contract, there will be no big problem. Who makes the contract he signed before is the most beneficial to him? This is also Ye Zikais most irritating point. Even the liquidated damages are not high, which makes Qin Shaoyu the master at all! But unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "No, why do you want to cancel the contract?" He hooked the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t this the equivalent of running away without a fight?" "But, if you stay here, what if he keeps on doing things? Let alone other things, what if he doesn''t give you the opportunity to audition?" If you want to make a movie, you have to have a movie, right? But if Ye Zikai intercepted the opportunity halfway, what else is there to say? "Then if someone else comes to the door in person, do you specify me?" Qin Shaoyu replied like this. Ye Zizheng was stunned, "Someone else came to the door in person?" How much recognition this must be! Unless there are specific roles, other roles have to spend a lot of time to choose. You can let the director or producer come to invite in person, which is a big face! Moreover, this is also a double recognition of an actor''s acting skills and popularity! "Yes, if they find the door in person, the company can''t refuse it, right?" "This... really can''t." There are loopholes in the contract, and Ye Zikai does not take the initiative to tell Qin Shaoyu the opportunity. However, if others come to the door personally and they dare to push the opportunity out, Qin Shaoyu can sue the company! "Is that all right?" Qin Shaoyu smiled confidently, "You don''t have to worry about this." "But..." But there are other problems! Dont say far, how to solve the current problem? How to find the right song in such a short time? "Don''t worry, I can solve it." Qin Shaoyu comforted him. "Why don''t you go to Xiang Jie''an? There should be more songs on his side." "Also." Qin Shaoyu nodded and called Xiang Jie''an. I just didnt expect that she could not dial the number to Jie''an. Frowning and hesitating, she called Yue Chen. "Brother Chen, are you in contact with Ang?" Yue Chens answer came over the phone. "problem occurs?!" Qin Shaoyus exclamation made Ye Zizheng''s heart jump, "What''s the matter? What happened?!" Qin Shaoyu frowned, "What happened?" Yue Chen replied: "Angel broke his leg in a car accident!" "When did this happen?" "It happened the morning before yesterday!" Yue Chen was also annoyed. "When he went to the supermarket, he was hit by a car. If he hadn''t flashed fast, he might have broken two legs now!" "Is the problem serious?" "Its okay, its just a cast for a while, and there are scratches everywhere on the body, and I need to rest for a while." Yue Chen didn''t want to tell Qin Shaoyu about this. After all, his life is not peaceful these days, they haven''t been able to help much, and it''s hard to bother him with these things. "What''s wrong? What are you going to do with Ang?" "It''s nothing big, let him rest." Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer. "Okay. Squeak something." ========== PS: I saw some readers today who said: Can you not write so much scum? Dont always abuse the scum and face. emmm...There are other routines for this kind of essay? No scum, what kind of face? World peace is not long before, is this book over? I also asked other authors, but everyone is a routine. Think about the books you have read. Isn''t it this routine? (Suspense, horror, those of you, dont use them as examples.) Even if its the CEOs post, isnt it a scumbag and a scumbag, and a horror? Is not it? ! If anyone finds this routine very annoying, they can find other different routines, but I really don''t have this skill. QAQ Chapter 478： Terminate the contract "what should I do now?" Ye Zizheng has a headache. Something happened to Xiang Jie''an. It is impossible for him to recreate. Can''t let others work hard at this time, right? Of course, you can also use the songs he composed before. But Xiang Jie''an had already sold songs tailored for Qin Shaoyu to Yuanguang Entertainment. The remaining ones are either not good enough, or not suitable for Qin Shaoyu, or Xiang Jiean is going to keep it for himself to sing. In other words, Xiang Jiean no longer has any suitable songs for Qin Shaoyu. Ye Zizheng has a headache, what can I do? "It''s okay, I''ll go back and write it myself." Qin Shaoyu replied. "what?!" Ye Zizheng stared in shock, "Did you write it yourself?!" Is it that simple to create a song? ! Of course, Qin Shaoyu can also write it himself, but the problem is, this is his first album, and everyones eyes are on him, just waiting to see him joke. If his work is not good enough, then wait to be mocked by the crowd! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus previous arrogant remarks attracted a lot of fans, but they also added a lot of fans. The black fans can''t wait for him to lose face, they must all stare at his movements desperately. Moreover, in addition to black fans, other singers are also staring at him. If the album results are not good, then... Ye Zizheng couldn''t imagine it anymore. Although Qin Shaoyu has a strong psychological quality and can withstand the ridicule and abuse of everyone, there is no need to bear these unnecessary things! "Or... the album matter, let''s delay it for a while, shall we?" He suggested carefully. Although it will attract a bit of discussion, this kind of thing is not without precedent, and many singers postpone the release of their albums. Moreover, this is better than being ridiculed by the group for poor grades, right? Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "No, proceed as planned." "But" "It''s okay, don''t worry. Okay, I''ll go back first." After ?? finished speaking, he left without waiting for Ye Zizheng to speak. Looking at his leaving back, Ye Ziheng felt very guilty. If it weren''t for Ye Zikai''s trouble, now there is no need to have such a headache! Qin Shaoyu returned home, Sikong Ni looked at him suspiciously, "What''s the matter?" Although Qin Shaoyus expression has not changed much, he can sensitively feel that he is not in a good mood. I just came back from the company, what happened? Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "It''s okay." "Impossible." Sikong Ni affirmed, "Tell me, what is going on." Under his eyes that seemed to know everything, Qin Shaoyu could only show it together. Si Kongni''s eyes became colder and colder as she explained, and finally, his whole body became cold. "Is Ye Zikai mentally retarded?" How could such a thing be done if it were not for mental retardation! Couldn''t he see Qin Shaoyu''s potential? "I also think he is mentally retarded." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "However, who made him the boss now?" "Cancel the contract, I will find you a better company." Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, Si Kongni said this as if he was talking about which vegetable to buy. "No, I can handle it myself." Qin Shaoyu still refused. "..." Si Kongni stared at her for a long time, and finally nodded, "Okay, tell me if you have any problems." Although he wants to help Qin Shaoyu, dont force it when he says he doesnt need it. "good." Chapter 479： Learn to create Rejecting Si Kongni''s help, Qin Shaoyu returned to his room. She has such self-confidence, naturally because she has enough confidence. She has never been involved in song writing before, but with the study room, she is not afraid that she cant do it. Closed the door, entered the space, Chaos ran out. "Don''t worry, the teachers in the study room are very professional! You will definitely be able to create songs that will last forever! Moreover, our belief value is enough!" Using current words to explain, the learning room is equivalent to a database in which various data are collected, and the teacher is the intelligent system inside. These teachers have no emotions, only the best skills. Even if there is emotion, it is fictitious and copied. However, even if it is a forged feeling, it is enough to surprise humans. Of course, for teachers to have more perfect feelings, more faith values ??are needed. The teacher who taught basketball before, only taught skills and didnt involve feelings, so they dont need much belief value. But composing songs is not that simple. Songs need to have emotions to move people. So, this requires a lot of faith points. "How much belief value do you have now?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "There are still 50 million!" Chaos has a small chest, very proud. This is also the result of a lot of fans before it can have so many faith points. After all, they need to consume a lot of faith points every day, if there is no supplement, it will be over. "How many faith points do I need to find a suitable teacher?" "Let me see... 100,000 a minute!" I go! So expensive? ! Rao is that Qin Shaoyu has a lot of faith value at hand now, but it is quite painful. One hundred thousand in one minute, six million in one hour! Fortunately, this is calculated in real time, and the time ratio between their study room and outside is five to one. In other words, spend six million faith points in five hours! Qin Shaoyu had spent so much faith value before. That was when he was learning acting. Rao already has experience, knowing how much faith points should be consumed, she still feels painful. "Okay, I''ll go in now." Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth and nodded. is just six million faith points, she will earn it back soon! As long as you create a good song, your faith will come back in minutes. "Okay, you can go in." Chaos nodded, and then began to help her find a teacher. entered the study room, and soon, a enchanting woman appeared. Just looking at this womans eyes, she wouldnt feel that she was just a piece of cold data. In fact, a woman is the data generated by the integration of the feelings of many planes. She can express the feelings that she should have, but she will not have new feelings. After the ??woman appeared, she immediately went to the topic and began to teach Qin Shaoyu how to create a song that moved people''s hearts. Qin Shaoyu is very serious, she absolutely cannot admit counsel this time! She doesn''t believe it anymore. With her strength, can she still be cheated? Qin Shaoyu is studying hard to create, on the other hand, the pre-sale of the first issue of "BG Gentleman" has officially started! "BG Gentleman" is the first time to enter China, so this one must start! Its just that they didnt expect that the person on the cover of their first issue turned out to be Qin Shaoyu! is just a rookie who just debuted, does it have this appeal? If the first issue fails, it will be laughed to death! Fans dont know that the "BG Gentleman" magazine is also treacherous and popular. ========== PS: There are too many things I want to say, I cant put it down here. After a while, I can go to the top comments in the book review area to teach you how to tell the author when I am angry and when I am not angry. All the nonsense I want to say these days is in it, come and see~ Chapter 480： question The main programming book of "BG Gentleman" is a hybrid of China and the United States. He grew up in China as a child and studied in the United States at university. After graduation, he worked in the "BG" magazine. After years of hard work, he finally climbed to the middle position. But before he started his big business, he was kicked back to China by his competitor and the boss above. said he returned to China to be the editor-in-chief, but in fact it was rising and falling. But what can he do? Can only grit your teeth to break out of the sky! It is a coincidence that he would find Qin Shaoyu to shoot the cover of the first issue. That day happened to be when Qin Shaoyu was framed for cheating. After Qin Shaoyu clarified the matter, he directly reported to the police. After all, Lao Lu and Director Chen jointly stole the test papers, this kind of thing is not trivial. After calling the police and sending the four people into the police station, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni came out of the police station. As for what they would end up with, Qin Shaoyu ignored it. Anyway, it is impossible for them to continue to live so comfortably. Not long after they came out of the police station, they ran into Cheng Shulang who was chasing the thief on the road. Just in time, the thief passed by them, and Qin Shaoyu immediately took him down. I was grateful immediately when Cheng Shulang caught up. Be aware that if his mobile phone and computer are stolen, it will be troublesome! There are a lot of working secrets here! If he is cracked and sold out, he will have to eat too! So, he is very grateful to Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni for their help. After ??, he quickly recognized Qin Shaoyu''s identity, after all, he was the strongest newcomer, and he was in full swing. Furthermore, at that time, the Internet was condemning Qin Shaoyu for playing big cards. After all, he is going to enter the Chinese fashion magazine circle, and he is also very impressed with "Wisdom". What they say is naturally even more impressed. After talking with Qin Shaoyu for a while, he was convinced by Qin Shaoyu, thinking that he could not be a big-name player! How can such a good boy who is brave enough to do such a thing? ! Thinking about the first issue again, on impulse, he sent an invitation to Qin Shaoyu, hoping that he would come to shoot the cover of the first issue of "BG Gentleman". Qin Shaoyu hesitated, and finally agreed. was originally an impulsive decision, but after seeing Qin Shaoyus filming, he felt that he had picked up the treasure! Qin Shaoyus lens is too expressive! In front of the camera, he is not just the subject being photographed, but the king who controls the entire space, so that everyone can''t help but cast his eyes on him! When his aura is full, no one can resist his charm! The photographer Cheng Shulang found was also an American. When shooting, he kept shouting God and his hands kept moving. After the filming was over, he was still unsatisfied. Furthermore, they were also very embarrassed when they made the final photo selection. These photos are so beautiful and outstanding. Which one should I use as the cover? Moreover, these photos can be used directly without much post-processing! Of course, these are things only known to Cheng Shulang and the photographer, and the other staff are still unclear. On the contrary, they all doubted whether Cheng Shulang''s decision this time was too hasty? If the first issue fails, they will have to pick up their tails and go home dingy! So, before the pre-sale started, Cheng Shulang heard a lot of frustrating words. Chapter 481： Pre-sale Most of the employees of ??magazine have little confidence in the pre-sale of the first issue. Qin Shaoyu is so powerful, but he is just a newcomer. What if its a bit popular? When you really want to spend money, these popularity directly become a bubble. Just, who made Cheng Shulang the editor-in-chief? Its just that many people in the magazine have a lot of opinions on him. Who dares to follow such a self-contained boss? Especially when he set the number of pre-sales at 50,000, everyone almost fryed the pot. 50 thousand pre-sale? Is this too much? ! You should know that current magazines are not easy to do. With the rise of the Internet and new media, physical magazines are even more difficult. Some magazines failed to sell 50,000 copies in a whole issue! But now, Cheng Shulang actually wants to pre-sell 50,000 copies? ! are you crazy? ! Although it is only a pre-sale, it is not a real number, but the problem is that if such a number is put out, if no one buys it by then, it will be a shame! With Qin Shaoyus popularity, this 50,000 is too much, right? Jia Xinglun, who debuted at the same time as Qin Shaoyu, also took a magazine before, and the number of pre-sales and actual sales was more than 50,000. This number is already pretty good. But now they actually pre-sold 50,000 copies? ! However, everyone''s persuasion didn''t make Cheng Shulang change his mind. He made a firm decision, and it was this amount! His toughness makes others very dissatisfied. Everyone didn''t say anything on the face, but in fact they thought in their hearts that if he made a mistake this time, his career would be over. It was himself who died anyway, what can they say? In addition to the people in the magazine who are not optimistic, there are also some netizens who are also mocking. Jia Xinglun had only sold more than 50,000 before, but Qin Shaoyu was pre-sold for 50,000, where did he get his face? However, there are not many sayings about this sour gas. I was just slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu, how could they dare to speak so loudly? The pre-sale time is set at 8pm on July 10th. At this time, all schools are closed for summer vacation, and those who go to work are also off work. The time is just right. Outside, the heavenly soldiers and generals are ready. A few days ago, when he said that it would be pre-sale, Tian Jiajia and other big fans began to appeal to everyone to buy. But this time, many fans have already said that they want to snap up. No way, the photos taken by Qin Shaoyu are so beautiful! The lights are dim, Qin Shaoyu wears silver-framed glasses with coquettish eyes, a rose in his mouth, a charming smile at the corner of his mouth, and a collarbone that reveals a sexual/sensual clavicle. As soon as this photo came out, not only the heavenly soldiers and the generals were blown up, but even passers-by were given a second by his appearance! It looks like this, the proper gentle beast, full of color! Many people yelled, wishing to put them in his arms and let him do whatever he wanted! come on! Ravage me! Torture me! comeonbaby! This comment is the most like, followed by a series of drooling emoticons. is just a photo, it is enough to surprise everyone, I heard that there are still many photos in it! They are already unable to bear the hunger/thirsty in their hearts! So, there is no need for Tian Jiajia to persuade them, everyone is already thinking about buying it. They must buy it back and lick it! Under the expectation of everyone, the pre-sale time has finally arrived. Before eight o''clock, everyone had picked up their phones and computers, and kept refreshing the page. Finally, the page changed, and everyone quickly. "Fuck! No more?!" Chapter 482： crazy shopping Cheng Shulang and other staff members were all guarded in front of the computer, wanting to see the data for the first time. In fact, Cheng Shulang had no bottom in his heart. Although he has confidence in Qin Shaoyu, how can he not be nervous before the results come out? However, since he made this decision, he must bear it! I just didnt expect that 50,000 magazines were sold out in the blink of an eye! "Editor-in-Chief..." The person operating the website was also dumbfounded. He rushed to refresh again, and then...the background got stuck! "Let me go! What''s the situation?!" Programmers act quickly. And their official blog has exploded. Only five seconds! Only five seconds! Where is my magazine! ? Damn! Who opened it? ! In the blink of an eye, I can no longer pay! wipe! I can''t get it at all! How many people are rushing to buy it! Didnt it mean that not many people robbed it? ! I go! The website is still stuck! When I went in, it was all gone! I want a magazine too! Who took it all? ! How can it be! One person can only grab five copies of one IP at most! Even if you swipe it, you cant do it! Overweight! I want a magazine too! Looking at the crazy fans, the staff of the magazine were dumbfounded. One of their magazines is 30 yuan, which is not cheap. Moreover, in order to prevent someone from swiping the order, it is also stipulated that an account can only grab five copies at most. But, how long has it been since 50,000 copies have been robbed, and the backstage card has also been robbed? ! This made everyone bewildered, and hadn''t recovered for a long time. "nailed it." The programmer breathed a sigh of relief and awakened them, and everyone found out that the background was ready. Randomly click into a customers avatar, and you can see that this is indeed a real consumer, not a navy. After a few more points, everyone was silent. These are indeed true! Everyone looked at each other and was silent for a while. "Stuck again!" The programmer wailed again suddenly, hurriedly continuing the maintenance. They just started the publication. They originally thought that such a server could handle all situations, but they didnt expect it to be collapsed twice today! After finally finishing the backend, the programmer is already sweating. Looking at the comments again, they all shouted to add more. Cheng Shulang made a decisive decision and immediately edited a blog post. [It has been decided that the pre-sale channel will be opened again in one hour, this time there is no limit to the number...] When I saw this blog, everyone was shocked. Unlimited number? So awesome? ! This has to be the treatment of popular superstars, right? However, looking back at the previous speed, everyone understood. In just five seconds, fifty thousand magazines are in seconds. This is going to go to heaven! I just dont know how many copies will be sold in the second pre-sale. Within this hour, the programmer took urgent action to prevent the background from falling into a dog again. At nine o''clock, the pre-sale channel opened again. Everyone stared nervously at the numbers in the background, and when the numbers slowly stopped, everyone''s eyes widened in shock. "149,000!" Everyone is suppressed. Plus the 50,000 in front, the pre-sale of nearly 200,000! Looking at the purchase situation again, usually two copies are bought, three, four or five copies are not a lot, and one more is bought... so counting, there are a lot of purchasers this time! Looking at the amount of nearly six million in the backstage, everyone couldn''t help but gasp! This is crazy too! Chapter 483： good grade This pre-sale result immediately made the headlines of the day! After Qin Shaoyu caused so many things, everyone couldn''t help but pay attention to him. The pre-sale of the first issue this time is also the focus of everyone''s attention. Before, everyone had guessed about various possibilities, but no one had thought about such a result! Pre-sale of nearly 200,000 copies! Although this number can not break the record, but now, this result is too good! You should know that the paper media is currently in a recession, and one issue can sell 100,000 copies, even if it is very good. But now, they have sold 200,000 copies! This is just online pre-sale sales! When the magazine shop goes to the newsstand, many people will definitely be willing to buy it. Plus these sales...this figure is against the sky! "BG Gentleman" also became popular with the pre-sale of this issue and formally occupied a place in the Chinese fashion magazine circle! However, this result makes them proud! This result is enough to kill many second- and third-tier magazines! The magazine "BG Gentleman" is full of carnivals. Even if someone has other thoughts in their minds, they are equally happy in the face of this matter. Cheng Shulang stared at the data closely, with moist eyes, almost crying. was driven back to China, of course he was unwilling in his heart. He also wanted to make good results to let them know that he could not be defeated! Now, he finally got his wish! And all this is because of Qin Shaoyu! Wiping away his tears, he clapped his hands, "Lets go to the celebration party!" "Great!" Everyone immediately cheered. On the Internet, everyone is frying because of this incident. Heavenly soldiers and generals are all happy, this battle is so beautiful! Tian Jiajia and others were even more excited. Although they were a little confident before, they felt guilty before the final result came out. Its good now, this number is so beautiful! Its just that when they cheered, some people still came out to disappoint. Who knows if this is a fake, just to create momentum for Qin Shaoyu. But a newcomer who just made his debut can achieve such results, just kidding! In their opinion, this result is too scary, so the authenticity is also very questionable. Qin Shaoyu is still a rookie! Where does this appeal come from? The heavenly soldiers and generals were immediately angry. Everyone dumped their orders. Keep your dog eyes open and see clearly! I bought five copies! I asked my brother to grab the other five books for me! If it were not for the limited purchase, I would have bought a hundred copies! This is the number of purchases in our group! There are hundreds of them! Look clearly! If your own master can''t do it, don''t think that others can''t do it either! My imperial lord is beautiful and prosperous, for generations to come, where can you guys compare? My Royal Emperor, that photo is so beautiful! I can''t wait to see his face every day! Emma, ??can''t say anymore, my phantom limbs are going to be hard again! Upstairs, please keep your graceful attitude! But the appearance of the Emperor''s Lord cannot be denied! Much better than some people! The heavenly soldiers and generals were so happy, facing the acid water, they just went back. As fans of Qin Shaoyu, they are also influenced by Qin Shaoyu a lot. When everyone was arguing, the official blog of Yuanguang Entertainment issued a post. Newcomer Nie Qiming''s first creative single is officially released! Chapter 484： Stepping on the upper position If it hadn''t been for Yuanguang Entertainment to issue such a blog, everyone had really forgotten such a thing. This blog post has also brought back the memories of fans. Fuck! What kind of **** newcomer has really come out? Stepping on our Royal Emperor, do you want to be shameless? I used to think Yuanguang Entertainment was a conscientious company, but I didnt expect it to be the same as other black-hearted companies! Nausea! The new guy gets out! How about creating newcomers, can it be compared to our imperial master with a finger? Looks too ugly, bad review! Heavenly soldiers and generals are about to be **** off by Yuanguang Entertainments shamelessness. Qin Shaoyu is the cash cow of their company, but when the cash cow has problems, they did not conduct public relations in time, and instead took the opportunity to launch other newcomers. Is there a pitfall in this brain? ! Nie Qiming looks pretty good, but not better than Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, can he be as good as Qin Shaoyu? They can be literary and military, and the last variety show was called the "show terminator". Who can have such an ability? Furthermore, people learn God! God against the sky! In addition to that sky-defying appearance, how can Nie Qiming compare? Are all the senior executives of Yuanguang Entertainment growing up? Ye Zikai, who is considered to have grown up by eating Xiang, is looking for someone to push Nie Qiming out. Nie Qiming is the first artist he launched into the company. Although other conditions are not comparable to Qin Shaoyu, he is very talented in creation. Ye Zikai wanted to follow Qin Shaoyus enthusiasm and push Nie Qiming out, which would be regarded as waste utilization. Furthermore, this is not difficult, anyway, as long as more methods are used, Qin Shaoyu will be suppressed. In fact, if he could, he didnt want to deal with Qin Shaoyu, but unfortunately, who made him offend others? Why should he be merciful to someone who is destined to not survive in the entertainment industry? Nie Qiming will be stronger and better than him! Although there are many fans attacking Nie Qiming, as long as the navy is stirred up, things will pass soon. As for Qin Shaoyu, he didn''t look at it at all. Now Qin Shaoyu is not allowed to sing and cannot release an album. After a while, he will not even be notified...step by step, it will make him unable to resist. Qin Shaoyu is arrogant, what else can he do? So planning in his heart, Ye Zikai made people intensify their efforts to push Nie Qiming''s songs up. Listen carefully, this song is very nice! I didn''t have hope, but after I clicked in, I couldn''t get out! This song is really poisonous! This is a newcomer? And is it a song composed by yourself? Are the newcomers so good now? This song is so good! Under the brainwashing of the navy, unidentified passers-by were soon fooled in. Click to open it, this song seems to be pretty good. If I look at my own creation, I feel that I have added a lot of points. Although he couldn''t enter the pit right away, he had a much better impression of Nie Qiming. The heavenly soldiers and generals are annoyed, but they are not angry yet, and various bulletins have appeared on the Internet. Qin Shaoyu''s junior brother Nie Qiming''s new creation list is released, amazing ears! Nie Qiming said, brother Qin Shaoyu will surprise everyone. Qin Shaoyu''s fellow junior Nie Qiming officially debuted, the new song attracts millions of fans! According to the insider, Qin Shaoyus Chief Executive will be rescheduled! The first few items just made everyone sick, and the last one made all the heavenly soldiers and generals dumbfounded. Reschedule? ! Chapter 485： Muddy water Qin Shaoyus first monograph will be rescheduled? ! What''s happening here? At this time, another marketing account broke the news. [According to insiders, Qin Shaoyu had a problem with this first album because he was not satisfied with the previous song and wanted to create it himself...] As soon as this revelation came out, everyone had mixed reactions. The Emperor is really different from other coquettish cheap/goodies! The songs he composed must be very good! support! I also support Master Yuhuangs own creation, but...isnt it too difficult? As everyone knows, creating a song, especially a good song, is very difficult and it takes a lot of time. If it were that simple to create, there would not be so many singers who would switch careers. Others also started to ridicule. Qin Shaoyu''s tone is too loud, do you really think how good songs he can create? [I heard that the previous song was composed by Xiang Jie''an, and even Xiang Jie''ans songs are disliked... I am curious, where is his confidence in creating better songs. Who is Xiang Jie''an? The love is not over, the singer and creator of Xixiangxue... Fuck! So advanced? ! It''s amazing. Qin Shaoyu hates the works of such great gods. How confident is he in himself? You still have confidence, dont rush to death then, thats a shame. My Royal Emperor is almighty! I will definitely create a song that will surprise you! My Royal Sovereign is great, no matter how mortals like you can imagine! For a time, real and fake fans of various navy passersby stirred up inside, and things quickly became more chaotic. The navy that Ye Zikai was looking for was fishing in troubled waters. He sneered inwardly. In addition to trampling violently, he also let people pretend to be a heavenly soldier and trumpet Qin Shaoyu. The higher you blow now, the harder you will fall. Thinking of this, he feels better. Nie Qiming''s fans are getting more and more, and the new song''s performance is getting better and better, which makes him even more proud. In this gap, the second trailer of "Long Huang Tu" is released. The crew had issued the first trailer before, and Qin Shaoyu also had a few shots in it. At that time, many netizens were very angry because of Qin Shaoyus two boats and hoped that the crew would cut his clips. At the same time, the topic #Ȧ# has also become a hot topic. But at that time, the crew had no reaction. After ??, things quickly reversed, and there is still no news from the crew. The heavenly soldiers and generals did not think too much, after all, Qin Shaoyu is only a supporting role in it, can''t let the crew speak for him, right? Its already pretty good to cut out Qin Shaoyus scenes without listening to those sunspots. Its just that everyone did not expect that in this second trailer, Qin Shaoyu has a lot more roles! In the first trailer, Qin Shaoyu only showed his face three times, and it passed. When the fans took the screenshots, they all used up a little effort. However, his appearance inside is very good-looking, gentle and elegant, Zhilan Yushu, making fans scream and lick the screen. But that time, he did not speak. So, many Heizi caught this point, Kuang Hei only has a face, just a vase. But this time, he actually has a line! Moreover, that line''s foundation is not weak! Looking at the eyes full of emotion, everyone was shocked. He actually did a good job! No one noticed. In the last few seconds of the trailer, a girls face flashed by, her big eyes were sly and moving. Chapter 486： Job black After watching the trailer, the heavenly soldiers and generals are very excited. Their Royal Emperor is really amazing! Even acting is so great! However, some people still mocked. Who knows if this trailer is the pinnacle of his acting skills? It is possible. The editing of a play is very important, and it can be amazing. Some directors have found some traffic idols and their acting skills are not good, but they are cut into the level of actresses and actresses in the trailer. However, once the feature film starts, it will be revealed. The sunspots have reason to suspect that Qin Shaoyu''s situation is similar. The heavenly soldiers and generals were very annoyed, and they went back directly. How the acting is, it''s useless to say more, let''s wait and see! I''ve been beaten so many times in the face, you haven''t learned how to behave yet? Is the abilities of our Royal Emperor that you people can imagine? Although Yuhuang-sama is only filming for the first time, his acting skills have been appreciated by the crew! When it''s time to air, don''t your faces swell up! Our Lord Emperor is marching toward the movie emperor! Tian Jiajia and others looked at these extremely loud comments, and couldn''t help frowning. Although they have confidence in Qin Shaoyus acting skills, they did not dare to blow too much before the official broadcast. Dont be ridiculed by the group if its not right then. If these arrogant words are released, everyone will definitely stare at Qin Shaoyu. "Didnt you say not to fight with those black fans?" "I urge everyone to stop arguing, why are there still people making trouble?" "These are black fans! Under the banner of our heavenly soldiers and generals, step on it!" "Fuck! These are job gangsters, aren''t they? Are these **** appearing so quickly? Are you not afraid of Nie Li''s feedback?" "They blow like this, then the emperor will..." "Bah! Lord Yuhuang is already very good! He won''t let us down!" "But, if this goes on, others will treat these words as a boast of the Emperor! If they are praised too high..." These words silenced everyone in the group. They all understand the result, so they are so worried. "Hurry up and report these idiots! Don''t let them ruin the reputation of Lord Emperor!" Soon, everyone took action and began to report the black fans who were covered in skin, wishing to kill them. For a time, the Internet was surging, and everyones good mood due to the trailer was destroyed a lot. "Keep on blowing!" Looking at this scene, Ye Zikai was very proud, and continued to make trouble with the navy. If you let others know about this, you will be very shocked. As an artists owner, not to mention protecting his own artist, he even started on the artist! If this kind of thing is known to everyone, there will be no need for this company to continue. However, Ye Zikai didn''t care at all, he just wanted to drive Qin Shaoyu out! I just didnt expect that the navy responded quickly. "It''s not good, our account has been blocked!" "Has been blocked?" Ye Zikai forced, "What''s the situation?" The numbers of these black water soldiers are usually zombie numbers, of course there are some real numbers. They used these accounts to mess up the water online, and then fished in troubled waters. If the trouble is too much, they will also be blocked, but this time, this is just the beginning, why are they blocked? Weibo acted so fast over there? "Change to another number!" Ye Zikai was annoyed. "Other accounts have also been blocked!" There was also anxious. Chapter 487： Banned Accounts are all blocked? What''s the situation? Ye Zikai was in a hurry, and the job black studio was also in a hurry. They are doing these businesses, and they have been blocked many times, but they have never had a headache like this once! So many accounts have been blocked at the same time, and there is no possibility of appealing to unblock them. How can they still eat? ! Is it so easy to raise a batch of accounts again? ! "Which great **** did it? Fuck!" At the same time, they became more angry with Ye Zikai. If it hadnt been for taking over his business, they wouldnt have lost so much! Ye Zikai is also very annoyed, these studios are too unreliable! This was just the beginning, and I was banned! Forget it, this one doesnt work, then find another one. Unexpectedly, another studio just received the money and was about to start Hei Qin Shaoyu, and their account was blocked! "Fuck! What''s the situation?! Was blocked?!" "My account has also been blocked!" "mine too!" "Fuck it?!" The employees of ??studio screamed repeatedly that their accounts were all blocked! "No, it''s a hacker! Someone has done it!" Someone screamed, making cold sweat coming out of fright. "Isn''t it? The big guys have all shot? How is it possible!" Generally speaking, hackers are very compelling. People also have their own business, so they wont come to mix up their trivial matters. They wandered around the rivers and lakes for so long, and they never thought they would meet such a great god! Its a dog, why does the hacker **** come and have trouble with them? Someone suddenly remembered, "Who are we trying to black this time?" "Your brain is watts? Qin Shaoyu!" "Fuck! I see!" "Don''t be surprised, do you understand the wool?!" When everyone is crazy, some people are still shocked, everyone can''t wait to beat people! "Have you forgotten?" "Forget the wool, you speak to me, or you will be killed!" "There are several things, there are the shadow of the hacker god!" "what?" Everyone was shocked, and then began to think back. "Didnt he be threatened by a deputy director? The incident was broadcast live!" "Oh yes! I remember it!" Someone slapped his head, "This kind of thing, really only a great **** can do it!" "Yes, another time, when he was going to wash himself, the evidence was flying all over the sky!" "Yes, yes, yes! The account we raised was also sent out!" Everyone thought about it carefully, and found out a few things that might have hacker gods, and couldnt help thinking carefully and shuddering. They still doubted before, how could Qin Shaoyu be so simple every time he washes white? Think about it now, there is something tricky here! Is it okay to have great help? ! "By the way, just call from the other side of the fly, saying that their account has been blocked!" "Why? It''s also because of Qin Shaoyu?" "right!" For a while, the whole studio was silent. Damn! There is such a magical existence behind Qin Shaoyu! Can they not kneel when they meet a big guy? When Ye Zikai called, he only got the refusal from there, "We wont accept this business!" Looking at the half-returned deposit, Ye Zikai gnashed his teeth after he forced it. But he didnt have time to argue with them too much. Its important to do business first. Next, he found a few more studios. He didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t find anyone Hei Qin Shaoyu! Chapter 488： No business Ye Zikai was very angry. The studio just received the money, but it didn''t do anything! Although half of the deposit was returned, is there any way to do this? Isnt this cheating? ! If it''s not easy to expose himself, he will ask them to settle the account! snort! I will never look for such a studio again next time! Anyway, there are many studios in this circle, and the service is much better than them! Holding this idea, he found another studio. After placing the order and paying, he began to wait patiently. It was only very fast, and there was a reply over there, saying that the business was no longer available, and half of the deposit was refunded. What''s the situation? ! He was immediately annoyed, and started arguing over there on the phone. But the studio is also very annoyed. "You let us black Qin Shaoyu, but there is a hacker **** over there! We were blocked by a bunch of accounts before we started! Only half of your money is considered to be a face!" How much effort would it take to raise a number! Now being blocked, who is not angry? This is a big loss! In the future, there will be no business to pick up! After ?? finished speaking, the person hung up the phone. These words made Ye Zikai look dazed. Hacker God? Isn''t it a joke? Is there such a magical and powerful existence around Qin Shaoyu? was uncertain, but Ye Zikai still didn''t give up and found a few more studios. Those studios have not received the news yet, and they have business coming to their door, so they picked them up immediately. Only a few minutes later, they jumped. After receiving "consolation" from other colleagues, who still doesn''t know what the situation is? They were angry immediately. If you are kind, you may choose to return half of the deposit, but some of them swallow the deposit directly. These deposits can''t make up for their losses! Therefore, Ye Zikai lost a lot of money, but got nothing. This made him angry and helpless, and at the same time more frightened. Are there any masters around Qin Shaoyu? Without the unified actions of these professional blacks, some simple black fans will not become a climate. After reporting a few mental disabilities, the heavenly soldiers and generals obviously found that the situation was much better, and there were not so many people making trouble. Moreover, those people''s combat effectiveness was not strong, and they were quickly put on the ground. After discussing it, everyone discovered that there is no confusion about the job black! Without these black belt rhythms, things would be much easier. Everyone is so happy, no matter whether these gangsters are awakened by themselves or have been taught, but as long as they dont disturb, they dont have to worry about other problems. Everyone joins together and uses the influence of their big fans to make various comments, so that everyone does not make a fuss, and just wait for the launch of "Chang Huang Tu". Wait for the broadcast, and naturally you will know Qin Shaoyus acting skills. No matter how much it is said, it is better to speak with facts. And Si Kongni, who solved this matter, has a relaxed face, hiding his merit and fame. It''s just that other people were hit very thoroughly by him. "Monster!" a man two or three years older than him, who looked like a college student, scolded angrily. Sikong glanced at him, expressionless. But the man still couldn''t help taking a step back. Mother, what kind of evildoer is this? ! I only learned the hacking technique for two days, and I got started! What should he do with this old river and lake who has been mixing the Internet for many years? "Remember what to say and what not to say." The man pouted his lips, of course he understood. If he talks nonsense, he will have trouble himself. Just thinking that he was crushed, he wanted to cry. Chapter 489： Sikong Ni birthday Qin Shaoyu immersed himself in studying, and didn''t know anything outside. Chaos probably knew the situation outside, but it didn''t let these things disturb Qin Shaoyu. Anyway, the matter was resolved quickly, and she didn''t need to act, let alone tell her. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know at all. When she didn''t know, Si Kongni had already solved a lot of things for her. However, she also learned a lot in the study room. To create a song that resonates with others, the least of it is feelings. In order to create better songs, she also spent a lot of faith points and experienced grievances. After experiencing some emotions as if watching a movie, she quickly pulled out, and at the same time created several very good songs. Although it cost tens of millions of faith points, it almost consumed her faith points, but the result was good. Not long after she got it done, Si Kongni came to call her to eat. "Lets eat first, dont worry, lets take your time." Sikong Ni said. "It''s okay, I have done it." Qin Shaoyu''s words made Sikong Ni a moment''s attention. After two days have passed, he has already done it? This speed is really amazing. However, he was also a little worried in his heart whether the final result would not be too good. But it''s okay. Even if Qin Shaoyu''s performance this time is not good enough, there is another chance! He is still young! "Okay, let''s go down to eat, see you are all tired and thin." Sikong Ni took his arm and walked down. Tired and thin? Qin Shaoyus mouth twitched, his figure remained just right, and in just two days, where could he lose weight? However, she did not argue, and went on. "Shao Yu, are you okay?" After a while, Sikong Boyang asked with concern. Sikong Boyang knew that Qin Shaoyu had been working hard these days, so he didn''t bother him. Now seeing him come down, I naturally want to show some concern. "It''s okay, I''ve done it." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Thank you for your concern, uncle." "Thank me for anything." Sagong Boyang shook his head, "Sit down and have dinner." "good." The three of them were eating, and Sikong Boyang suddenly said, "A Ni, your grandfather wants you to go back." "Go back?" Sikong Ni raised his eyes to look at his father. "Yes, isn''t your birthday coming soon? He wants to celebrate it for you." The end of July is Sikong Nis eighteenth birthday. Eighteen is a special age, and the old man also wants to celebrate for him. In addition to Sikong Ni''s own situation, the family is worried that he will not live long, so this birthday party will definitely be particularly grand. Furthermore, Sikong Ni has been here for so long, so he has to go back. When facing his father, Si Kongni lowered his head, his expression a bit subtle. Qin Shaoyu was sensitive to his reluctance, and couldn''t help but look at him, "Brother Ni, when is your birthday? Why didn''t you listen to you?" "This is not an important thing either." Sikong hooked up the corner of his mouth. "How come? The eighteenth birthday is very important!" Of course, the original Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about these things. After all, the life span of their people was calculated in three digits. But after living here for a long time, she is naturally accustomed to the importance the people here value 18 years old. I am an adult at the age of eighteen, and I can do a lot of things! "Will you give me a gift, then?" Sikong Ni asked suddenly. Chapter 490： Cant go back Sikong Ni''s words made the other two people stunned. Sagong Boyang couldn''t help but frowned and said: "Is anyone asking for a gift like this?" Qin Shaoyu quickly said: "It''s okay, birthday, it''s normal to want gifts." She looked at Si Kongni again, "Don''t worry, you will be given an unexpected gift at that time!" She had already thought about the present in her heart, and at the same time, she was thankful that because there were too many things these days, she forgot to give it away, and it can still be used as a present for her eighteenth birthday, which happens to be. "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu with bright eyes. Sikong Boyang couldn''t help shook his head. This kid was still expecting gifts. He had never been entangled with gifts before. However, how he said he is also a child and will look forward to gifts, which means he is not too mature yet. "By the way, your grandfather wants you to go back and will help you hold a birthday party at that time." "I will go back." Sikong Ni shook his head, "but it doesn''t have a birthday party, it''s meaningless." In fact, the Sikong family is very united, especially the Sikong Boyang brothers, who have a very good relationship. Their children, Sikongni and cousin Sikongchang also have a very good relationship. It''s just that, in addition to their direct lines, Sikong''s family also has some side lines. Those collaterals stare at them, always wanting to cause something. It can be imagined that there will be various troubles in this banquet. Rather than facing these inexplicable things, it is better to celebrate with a low-key family. "No, this birthday party has to be done! This is also your coming-of-age ceremony." Sikong Boyang is very determined, "If you don''t do the coming-of-age ceremony, what will others say?" "They can say whatever they like." Sikong Ni is totally not interested in hosting this so-called birthday party. Sikong Boyang''s face was serious, "This is also your grandfather''s heart. If you don''t do it, how sad will grandpa be?" The old man loves the children Sikongni very much. Before Sagong Chang also hosted a birthday party, now it is Sagong''s turn, so naturally, it must be, otherwise, the outside world will not know how much gossip will be, and then the father will be eccentric. Although their Sikong family doesnt care about other peoples gossip, the things here are not so simple. "Uncle, don''t worry." Seeing the father and son froze, Qin Shaoyu hurriedly came out to make the rounds, Lets take this matter slowly. Speaking, she quickly took Sikong Ni away. Father and son are both stubborn tempers. If you dont calm down, who knows how they will quarrel. Sikong Ni obediently let Qin Shaoyu take him away. After the two entered the study, they stopped. "Brother Ni, is this birthday party troublesome?" Sikong Ni stared at her for a while, his eyes flickered, and finally sighed, "Actually, I don''t want to have a birthday party." Qin Shaoyu listened with respect. "It''s just that I don''t want to go back and face those people." "Those people... refer to people from the Guan family?" "Not only Guan''s family, but also our family''s collaterals are all in a mess." Looking at Sikongni''s rare embarrassment and fragility, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel a little pain, "You tell me what''s going on. See if I can help you." "Will you go together then?" Sikong Ni asked. "This..." Qin Shaoyu was a little embarrassed. She has a lot of things now, and she really may not be able to go to the imperial capital. "Forget it, you are so busy, so don''t let these things delay your time." Sikong sighed pretendingly, looking embarrassed. "It''s okay, I will definitely pass by then!" Qin Shaoyu said immediately. Chapter 491： Im with you Faced with Qin Shaoyus concern, Si Kongni lowered his eyes slightly and explained the situation here. Only then did Qin Shaoyu know that there are still so many complicated things here. Not only the Guans side, but also the Sikongs side. Of course, the general environment is not that good. The big families are all intrigues. "My uncle has a good relationship with us, but other people are a little restless. Alas, everyone is relatives after all, and I was too easy to talk before, so..." Sikong Ni lowered his head and tried to squeeze out a helpless expression of grievance, then raised his head to look at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu immediately became angry, "What are you afraid of? You are the siblings. If these collaterals dare to bully you, you should go back!" "Oh, after all, they are all relatives. I am afraid that I will feel soft." Qin Shaoyu had never seen Sikongni with such a bun, but she also expressed understanding. After all, Si Kongni looked cold, and his eighteenth birthday hadnt arrived. He was even younger before. It is normal for him to be soft-hearted, and he has always been hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. "They don''t treat you as relatives. What kind of relatives do you consider them?" Qin Shaoyu is a little bit angry, every time she sees this kind of bun, she is not in a good mood, and she hates it a little. "I''m working hard now, but it still takes some time." Sikong Ni''s voice was a little fragile, "I''m just afraid that my birthday party will be ruined by them. It''s better not to hold the party. Grandpa doesn''t have to be angry with them. Bad body." "It''s okay, I''ll help you!" Qin Shaoyu said, patting his chest. "Really?" Si Kongni raised his head in surprise, "Are you really going to accompany me back?" After the surprise, he was a bit disappointed. "But, you are so busy now, if you accompany me back, will it affect you too much?" "What''s the matter here?" Qin Shaoyu waved his hand indifferently, "I will be able to do it soon, and, when the MV is going to be filmed, I might get a trip to the Imperial Capital." "Really?" Sikong Ni was even more surprised. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I''ll help you when the time comes. If you don''t want to go back, I''ll come!" When the time comes, let her be the villain. Sikong Ni was a little excited in his heart, but still a little embarrassed on his face. "In fact, you don''t need to help, I will deal with them by myself." He just wanted to use this incident to coax Qin Shaoyu over, but he didn''t really want him to play against those mentally retarded. Before the age of fifteen, he was only soft-hearted to Guan Yanli because of the relationship between mother and child. Others were not lucky enough to let him endure their unreasonable troubles and impunity. Now, he is more mature than before, and it would be ridiculous if they could still climb on top of him. "Okay, I see." Qin Shaoyu patted him on the shoulder, "I will do it as soon as possible, and accompany you back then." There are more than ten days left, which is enough. Do as she thinks of it, she immediately grabbed the phone and called Bao Rutong. Hang up the phone, she hurried back to the company immediately, she was about to start recording now! Looking at her hurriedly leaving behind, Si Kongni regretted a little. If it werent for the pressure he gave, Qin Shaoyu wouldnt need to be so anxious, right? But, the words have been spoken, and he can''t change his words, so he can only compensate Qin Shaoyu in other ways. On the other side, everyone was shocked after watching the song Qin Shaoyu took out. "Is this really a song you wrote yourself?!" Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief, as if they didn''t know him. Chapter 492： Be shocked Bao Rutong has not been in the company these days, but Ye Zikai asked for help and went out. Although reluctant, Bao Rutong is not just Qin Shaoyu''s agent alone, she also carries Yue Chen in her hand. Before Qin Shaoyu was madly black, Ye Zikai directly packed Bao Rutong and Yue Chen and threw them out, just not letting them talk nonsense. Both of them are almost to death. Since Ye Zikai entered the company, he has not done anything good! But, who makes him the boss? If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu to tell them not to mess around, they might have torn up. For Qin Shaoyu, although this incident was disgusting, it did not affect her much. But if this incident affects them, it will be troublesome. After all, she signed an S-class contract, and it is also a contract of the companys land cessation and compensation, which cant afford to lose too much. But both Yue Chen and Bao Rutong have to discuss life under Ye Zikai''s hands, so it''s best to shut up. After being stopped by Qin Shaoyu, the two of them felt very guilty. If Qin Shaoyu is madly hacked by other companies, they can still come out to support him. But now Ye Zikai, their leader, can''t help but make things happen. Fortunately, the matter was solved perfectly in the end, otherwise, they would be even more guilty. So, after the matter was resolved, he immediately reposted Qin Shaoyu''s siege and expressed his support. Although some fans doubted his feelings for Qin Shaoyu, after all, he didn''t show up when something happened before, and he came out to hold his thigh after the matter was resolved, which was a bit disgusting. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu quickly replied to his comment afterwards. The relationship between the two of them was as harmonious as before. This made everyone no longer hold on to this matter. After all, with the arrogance that Qin Shaoyu showed during the live broadcast before, if he didn''t regard Yue Chen as a brother, it would be impossible to pay attention to him. Yue Chen was very touched, and could not wait to do his best for Qin Shaoyu. Such a good brother, if he wants to block things by himself, he wont let them take action. Where can I find them? Therefore, after knowing that Qin Shaoyus recorded songs were taken away by Ye Zikai, he immediately took action and found several of his friends, hoping to buy a few songs from them. Its just that good songs are so easy to buy, especially those songs that can become classics. He is not good to trouble Xiang Jie''an. Besides, even Xiang Jie''an can''t guarantee that his song will be popular. I just didnt expect that in the past two days, Qin Shaoyu himself would come up with ten songs. Ten songs! Ten songs! Not one song, not two songs! The number ?? makes them all dumbfounded. An album is usually about ten songs, and ten songs are enough to record an album. But this is not the most surprising, what shocked them most is that these ten songs are all composed by Qin Shaoyu himself! Listening to Qin Shaoyus statement, everyone was dumbfounded. Arent they mistaken? ! In two days, he produced ten songs, and the quality of these ten songs is not bad! With their experience, any song can be used as the title song! Qin Shaoyu has such a terrifying level? ! Just kidding! In the face of everyone''s doubts, Qin Shaoyu was very calm, "Can we record? Let''s get it done quickly, I have something else." Bao Rutong and Yue Chen looked at each other, breathless for a while. In the end, they can only find people dizzy and start recording. After the recording started, they were shocked again by Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 493： All-round singer To record a song, you have to get the accompaniment first. When recording the accompaniment, Qin Shaoyu also joined. In this way, everyone found out that he was capable of eighteen instruments! Before Qin Shaoyu played the guqin in front of everyone, that was enough. But they didnt expect that he would still use these modern instruments! Piano, guitar, bass, drums...He can form a band by himself! The band was also dumbfounded. What kind of evil is this? Moreover, Qin Shaoyu''s playing skills are better than them! This caused them to collapse. If only the same instrument is played, why do all the instruments do? ! In less than half an hour, everyone was thrown into the ground. Bao Rutong blushed with excitement, and asked people to record these situations and put them on the Internet as a tidbit. She believes that this must shock everyone! This is too enchanting! Qin Shaoyu exposed such a hand, and the others were also aroused, and the accompaniment was quickly settled. Just listen to the accompaniment, you can probably hear the situation of the song. Everyone is stunned again, these ten songs are all super nice! These ten songs have different styles, but they are all the same and beautiful! Knowing that this was created by Qin Shaoyu himself, they were dumbfounded. They think that they might be abolished. Otherwise, why do they have so many hallucinations? ! They couldnt help but think of Nie Qimings previous briefing when he was pushed out. Nie Qiming debuted as a singer-songwriter, so naturally his creative talents are the main promotion. Under the publicity of the draft, Nie Qimings creative talent has been elevated to a high level. At the same time, his songs quickly reached major music charts. Before that, everyone felt that Nie Qimings songs were indeed good. But now that I listened to Qin Shaoyus song, the comparison immediately came out. Qin Shaoyus songs are absolutely crushed! With their years of musical literacy and intuition, these few songs will definitely burst! Everyone originally had some doubts whether this was the gunman Qin Shaoyu was looking for. However, how can the author be willing to be anonymous if he can create such a song? Furthermore, with Qin Shaoyus performance, they quickly dispelled these thoughts. Can play these songs so slippery, and only the author can do it, right? After that, when mixing, everyone knelt down! The final effect is really too 6! Its amazing, he can even do these? When did he learn it? ! The accompaniment processed by him is better than others, and the feelings are more in place! After this process, no one has any more doubts. Qin Shaoyu is definitely the creator! After fully accepting this fact, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble. They are also looking forward to the effect this album will have after it is released. When the time comes, it will definitely shock everyone! Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what they were thinking, and grabbed them to continue working. When she became addicted to work, everyone knew what a workaholic is! Although there is nothing wrong with the recording, the emotions are also in place, so the speed is very fast. However, it takes a few days to record ten songs, right? But he doesnt need to rest at all! The most convincing thing is that after twenty-four hours in a row, he is still so energetic? ! Everyone can''t help but kneel, what kind of monster is this? When everyone was about to kneel down, Sikong Ni came. Chapter 494： This is my brother Sikongni waited at home for a long time, but did not see Qin Shaoyu come back. Called again, but no one answered. In the end, he could only come to the company. After arriving at the company, he discovered that Qin Shaoyu was really working hard and had no time to rest at all! This makes his face a little ugly, and he feels a little regretful. Although he wanted Qin Shaoyu to accompany him back, he never thought about making Qin Shaoyu work so hard. To see Sikong Ni coming, Bao Rutong and the others were also very happy. "Go and persuade him, he hasn''t rested for a day." Bao Rutong was also very distressed, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t listen to her at all. If it werent for Qin Shaoyus lack of fatigue, she would have forced him to rest. But, no one can see the fatigue, no one can hold it without rest for a day! Furthermore, people who dont know ordinary have no rest, so they have to use their brains! How much energy is needed for such a high-intensity movement! Although it is still young, it is not easy! It''s easy to get tired of yourself. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t listen to persuasion at all, always saying that he was still energetic. Of course, his performance is also very good. He will not make mistakes due to fatigue, but is as good as always. However, everyone is still worried about his body. If it hadnt been for Sikong Ni, they would have had more headaches. "Brother Ni, why are you here?" Qin Shaoyu saw Sikong Ni in the recording studio and couldn''t help but walk out. "How long have you not rested?" Si Kongni''s face was gloomy. "It''s not long, right?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the clock beside him suspiciously. "It didn''t take long what it meant, you haven''t had a rest for 27 hours!" Qin Shaoyu arrived at 7 o''clock last night, and it is already 10 o''clock in the evening. "Really?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t react. " "Okay, let''s go back and rest first." Sikong Ni made a decision. "No, there are three more songs and I''ll be done." Qin Shaoyu refused. "Go back." Sikong reversed his face, "If you don''t rest, others will also have to rest." Qin Shaoyu looked around, only to realize that everyone was really tired. "Well, then, I will continue tomorrow." Qin Shaoyu herself is fine, but other people don''t have the perverted physical strength of her. She can guarantee that she is always at her peak, but others cant. "Okay, everyone go back and rest first!" Bao Rutong breathed a sigh of relief and quickly let everyone leave. Si Kongni led Qin Shaoyu out of the recording studio. Before leaving the company, he met two people who he didn''t want to see. Si Kongni stopped and looked at Ye Zikai in front of him, and Nie Qiming beside him, with a subtle expression. When Ye Zikai saw Si Kongni, he couldn''t help stopping and looked at him in surprise. "Sikong Ni?!" After a while, he yelled in surprise. His reaction so intensely surprised everyone else. "Kai...Brother." Si Kongni''s expression is very subtle, like a smile but not a smile, like annoyance but not annoyance, and this name is also very trembling. Ye Zikais face immediately became a little flustered, "You... why are you here?" "I will pick up my brother." Sikong Ni''s expression is indifferent, and there is no trace of emotion. Ye Zikai''s heart trembled, "Zi and Zizhen are also here?" ''S words caused Si Kongni to hook the corner of his mouth slightly, "No." "Then...the younger brother you said is..." "This is my brother, Qin Shaoyu." Si Kongni suddenly laughed, and pushed Qin Shaoyu in front of him. Chapter 495： Is a pair "Your brother?!" Sikong Ni''s words came out, like a bolt from the blue, almost didn''t make Ye Zikai jump up. Qin Shaoyu is Sikongnis younger brother? ! how is this possible? ! After Ye Zikai joined the company, he was very displeased with Qin Shaoyu, who had signed an unequal contract, but he only thought that Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizhen had a good relationship, so he asked Ye Zizheng to sign such a contract. In other words, Qin Shaoyu came in through the back door from Ye Zizheng. He didn''t connect Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni at all, after all, Sikongni''s identity was too special. Although Niyu CP is now in full swing, he is not concerned about these things. So, he didn''t even know that Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni had such a good relationship, that he even made Sikongni his younger brother! Looking at the current time again, its more than ten oclock in the evening, but Sikong Ni has been with him until this time... The relationship between the two is really shocking! Thinking of this, Ye Zikai''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. To know that Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni are so close, he would not have done so much before! You should know that Sikong Ni is a member of the Sikong family, and it is very likely that he will become the heir of the Sikong family! Ye Zizhengs mother is Sikong Nis aunt, and the two are also very close, but Ye Zikai dares to compete with Ye Zizheng, because this is the Ye familys housework after all. As long as it is not excessive, Sikong''s family can''t interfere. Therefore, he obviously can''t do too much to Ye Zizheng. Therefore, he can only start from Qin Shaoyu who was signed by Ye Zizheng. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were so familiar with each other! "What''s the matter? You don''t know?" Sikong Ni smiled slightly, but he almost didn''t make Ye Zikai take two steps back. Sikong Ni smiled to himself, but his smile was too terrifying! "I, I did know it the first day." Ye Zikai''s smile stiffened. He was crying, how could he be so unlucky? Then what he did before, doesnt Si Kongni also know about it? If there is an enemy like Sikong Ni, he will have a very headache. But, thinking of his helper, his heart settled a little. Sikong Ni is a member of the Sikong family, but he is still young after all, and the Sikong family has not yet been in his hands, so there is no need to be too nervous. Working hard to cheer himself up, Ye Zikai also straightened his chest and put away the tension before. "I heard that you took care of Shaoyu." Sikong Ni''s expression turned indifferent again. Ye Zikai''s mouth twitched, "Hehe...this, maybe a little misunderstanding or something." "Misunderstanding?" Sikong Ni nodded, "Okay, I see." This was an understatement, but it made Ye Zikai a heartache. What does he want to do? "Brother Ni, let''s go, go back and rest first, I have to continue recording tomorrow." Qin Shaoyu said. "Okay, let''s go back first." Si Kongni smiled at Qin Shaoyu, then took his hand and left. After Ye Zikai was taken aback by Si Kongni''s smile, he was taken aback by the actions of the two of them. After looking closely, he noticed that they both were still wearing the same clothes. Couple outfit? ! This thought flashed, Ye Zikai took a breath, his face suddenly became wonderful. After half a day, he calmed down, but the absurd guess in his heart could not be erased. Are Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu a pair? ! If this were not the case, how could Si Kongni be so good to Qin Shaoyu! Chapter 496： They are really a pair Qin Shaoyu discovered that since Ye Zikai saw Si Kongni, his targeting of him quickly disappeared. Although he was a little bit puzzled, things could be easier without Ye Zikai''s cynicism. Furthermore, Ye Zikai even asked her if she wanted to get back the previous songs, which made people speechless. Qin Shaoyu refused, she has already created a good song, where is the previous song needed. Although Xiang Jie''ans songs are not bad, but his own is better. Without Ye Zikais mixing, the recording of the album was much faster. In just three days, ten songs have been completely finished. Speaking at such a speed is also to scare people to death. Next, its time to start making albums. After the production is completed, it can be launched. Before production, they have to conduct a pre-sale. With the last time the magazine sales hit the bottom, this time the pre-sale, everyone has a lot of confidence in their hearts. When they saw the pre-sale information of the album, several people were almost mad! Actually released an album? ! Isnt it possible to change the date? ! The date has been changed, and there will be a few more accidents, and it will be fine later. So what is going on now? What is Ye Zikai doing? ! After receiving the call, Ye Zikai was almost crying. "You mother dare to call?! You are about to cheat me!" "What do you mean?" There was a dissatisfied voice over there. "You, why didn''t Mom tell me earlier that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are in that kind of relationship!" "What''s the relationship?" Obviously, there was also a daze. "What else can it be?! They are a pair!" "Impossible!" There is a certainty, "How could they be a pair?!" Im sure over there, but its obviously also affected. Sikong Ni actually likes men? This is really terrifying. "What''s impossible? You can go online and see for yourself! Its a couple costume all day long! Who is so okay who wears a couple and hangs all over the street!" If its just a shirt or pants, its called zhuangshan. But the problem is that the clothes of the two are always the same! Except for some differences in some details, the others are almost the same! Think about Si Kongnis attitude towards Qin Shaoyu againisnt this a pair of TMs? ! He is not blind! Now the number of Niyu CP fans on the Internet has grown rapidly, and there is no room for other CPs to survive. There was Yuchen CP before, but now there is no sign of it, and it is directly crushed. The consequences of this are also obvious. Even if other people want to bundle Qin Shaoyu to fry CP, its not that easy. Thinking of those CP fans shouting "Niyu Wangdao" all day long, and "holding high the Niyu banner", he felt so tired. The fans are just being funny, but how can he not see that Si Kongni cares about Qin Shaoyu? Furthermore, he also used blood and tears to learn Si Kongnis thoughts on Qin Shaoyu! In addition to Yuanguang Entertainment, he also has his own investments, but in the past few days, those investments have all kinds of problems. By now, he has lost his money. There is no return for the blood, no harvest for the particles! ! Also posted a bunch of money! In this case, he still doesn''t know what Sikong Ni means! So, he didn''t dare to do anything to Qin Shaoyu again, otherwise, he didn''t know what Sikong Ni would continue to do. He can''t provoke Sikong Ni. Hearing what he said over there, he was obviously suppressed. "You will wait first." After the person hung up the phone, he went online quickly. After entering the names of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, various pictures immediately appeared on the Internet. In these pictures, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are both in couple costumes, and they laughed happily. Sikong Ni has such a smile? This person was immediately forced. Chapter 497： "Long Emperor Picture" starts broadcasting When the pre-sale time of Qin Shaoyu''s album was set, "Long Emperor Picture" was also officially aired. Previously, "Long Emperor Picture" has started several rounds of publicity, and several trailers have come out. At this time, someone finally turned their attention to the strange actress. It''s just that when the actress appeared in the trailer, she always covered her face with a veil, and she didn''t show her true face at all. However, those beautiful eyes are enough to attract the attention of many people. I''m really curious, who is this? She was in the makeup before, which shows that her role is not low, but why is there no name until now? This is also a question in everyone''s mind. Isn''t ?? just an actress, why is it so mysterious? Every time there is her in the trailer, why still dont know the specific identity? The director is too bad, is this trying to whet everyone''s appetite? This should be a conspiracy of the director. I think that when the mystery is really solved, everyone will be taken aback! [Actually, I think...this actress may be Qin Shaoyu. The brain hole upstairs is really big, everyone has never seen Qin Shaoyu, this actress has a wool relationship with him? I think it''s quite possible. In the original book, Bai Xuanyu and Song Xiaojiao are fetuses of dragons and phoenixes, and they look very similar. Isn''t it normal for Qin Shaoyu to cross-talk? how is this possible! Although Qin Shaoyu has a good appearance, he turns into a woman, can it be the same? Some people have thrown out photos of male celebrities. These male stars are really handsome, they are fans dream lovers, but after dressing up as women, its really too spicy. Generally speaking, because the face has sharp edges and corners, and there is no feminine femininity, the male celebrities dont look good in women''s clothing, but they are particularly funny. It is usually only when it is tricky. Instead, its the actress who turns back, and the momentum is a little bit stronger. There are a few female stars who have a stronger aura. After dressing up as a boy, they have a general offensive aura. But the actress in "Long Huang Tu" looks like a pure woman, with a beautiful face, moving eyes, and an enchanting figure. Is this the effect that a man can show? ! When everyone was talking about it, a reporter interviewed Director Zhou and asked about the role. Then, Director Zhou showed a weird and mysterious smile, saying that when the broadcast started, everyone would know what was going on. Being so appetite, everyone complained again. But Director Zhou was silent, the other actors did not speak, and they had no choice but to wait obediently for the broadcast. Of course, in addition to the discussion about this role, everyone is also very concerned about the performance of other actors. This drama has attracted enough attention before filming, and now it is finally going to be broadcast, so naturally everyone pays more attention. Qin Shaoyu has also received a lot of attention, but compared to other long-standing and powerful actors, he has received relatively less attention. However, after several trailers came out, everyone has a little more support for his acting skills, it should not be a complete vase. In the excited anticipation of the heavenly soldiers and geniuses, "Long Huangtu" is officially launched! On the first day of ??, fans gathered in front of the TV and computer. A melodious music sounded, and the opening song began. Some people''s thoughts are in the opening clip, but as an ethereal and desolate voice sounded, everyone''s heart jumped slightly, and they couldn''t help but put their eyes on the lyrics and subtitles. Chapter 498： Opening song and ending song "...The sword is out of its sheath, and who laughs. I just want to hold you in my arms now, Hongchen Inn, the wind is like a knife, and the rain falls fatefully " Wei sang with a bleak and tragic voice. The voice seemed to have magical power, leading people into the picture of the ancient west wind and thin horse, accompanied by knights and beauties. The audience was quickly attracted by this song. This song is really good, and it fits the theme of the show. However, the song is only halfway over before it is sung, and everyone can''t find its name and singer for the time being. It''s just that someone is puzzled, this voice...seems a bit familiar! People who are impatient can''t wait to find out this song right away, but more people put their minds on the feature film. At the beginning of ??, it was the scene where the civet cat changed the prince. In the imperial palace, the emperor is in physical illness, the queens family is weak, and the harem is controlled by the noble concubine. The empress and the imperial concubine gave birth to the dragon son at the same time. The imperial concubine replaced the queens son with his own son. After that, he planned to kill the queens son. At this time, the imperial concubines enemy snatched the child away from the palace. Later, because he couldn''t bear to kill such a small child, he abandoned the child at the door of an ordinary household. In front of the scene is the fast-paced civet cat changing for the prince. The queens and imperial concubines are all powerful actresses, who successfully brought the audience into this drama. Everyone can''t help but worry about the fate of the little prince. Soon, as the camera turned, the painting style suddenly became brighter. The little prince grew up, and one day he found out that he was not the biological son of his parents, so he embarked on the road to find relatives. The rhythm of the original "Long Huang Tu" was originally quite fast, and Zhou Dao''s skill is not weak. The front is interlocking, which makes people suffocated and extremely nervous. When Wen Zhehai first came out, he was a twenty-year-old young man. With his real age, it is easy for people to play. However, his acting skills are very good, and he quickly attracted everyone''s attention. At the end of the first episode, the heroine Yu Keling also appeared. When the two meet each other, they are in the mode of liking the enemy. They play and make a lot of jokes, but they also have a sense of CP. It''s just that the heavenly soldiers and generals are a little disappointed that there is no Qin Shaoyu in the first episode. But also, he is only a supporting role, he can''t always ask for the same role as the protagonist. Its okay, it will appear after a few more episodes! When the ending song sounded, the audience was stunned again. This song is also good! "...We who dont understand love, hatred, and hatred, I thought that death in love was just an old rumor, How painful it can be, how strong the pain is..." The same ancient song, but it has a completely different feeling. The voice of the singer is a little different from that of the opening song, with a little lingering, but a little similar. This time, because there are ending credits, everyone can finally know the name and singer of the theme song and ending song. Everyone stared at the screen tightly. After half a day, Qi Qi''s eyes widened. Am I dazzled? ! Or did the crew make a mistake? ! Someone has eye problems and quickly took a screenshot and posted it on the Internet. Everyone clicked and took a look, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. Theme Song: Hongchen Inn Lyricist: Qin Shaoyu Composer: Qin Shaoyu Singing: Qin Shaoyu Ending Song: Jiangnan Lyricist: Qin Shaoyu Composer: Qin Shaoyu Singing: Qin Shaoyu Qin Shaoyu These three characters completely fill the screen, as well as everyone''s eyes and brains. After a long time, the Internet exploded again! Chapter 499： Appearance The full screen of "Qin Shaoyu" makes everyone bewildered. Are these two songs composed and sung by Qin Shaoyu himself? ! Just kidding? ! But, who would make a joke about this kind of thing? Furthermore, I heard that Qin Shaoyus album is about to go on sale, and the pre-sale time will be the next night. Besides Qin Shaoyus fans, few others were optimistic about his performance. If it is so easy to create, singer-songwriters would have long been bad. Moreover, he didn''t release a song first, so that everyone can see his basic strength. Except for the Heavenly Soldiers who have too thick fan filters, everyone else is not very hopeful. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu wouldnt scream, he was a blockbuster! He composed these two such beautiful songs? ! After the end of the first episode, Qin Shaoyu also posted a blog. First creation, I hope everyone likes it. Followed by a link to two songs. Everyone quickly clicked in, listening to the familiar and magnetic voice singing this special and beautiful song, and then tasting the particularly charming lyrics, everyone was bewildered. Fuck! This turned out to be Qin Shaoyu''s creation? ! Didn''t you find the gunman? ! You are just looking for a gunman! My imperial master is so great, but it''s just composing songs, what a simple thing! These two songs by Qin Shaoyu are good enough, otherwise, they would not dare to show off like this for fear of being blackmailed. But now, they dont have to worry about this problem anymore, they can show off generously! Looking at the screaming faces of the heavenly soldiers and generals, the others felt extremely complicated. However, Qin Shaoyus demonstrated strength left them speechless! Does it sound bad for me alone? What kind of messy tone is this? And these lyrics... also too inexplicable. Someone didn''t give up, they were still in the Dark Qin Shaoyu, but before they said a few words, they were sprayed back by everyone. [Yes, you dont think it sounds good, only you are deaf! [Also, like you are mentally handicapped, you really dont know how to appreciate good songs, forgive you, lets go! The heavenly soldiers and geniuses are all so excited, their Royal Emperor is really awesome! Dont you just want my knees? Just take it! I''m very curious, what on earth do you don''t know, Lord Emperor? But it''s okay, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t marry a woman like me! Everyone cheered and teased, Qin Shaoyu sent out another blog. Have you seen "Long Huang Tu"? I appeared in the second episode~] Everyone immediately became excited, Qin Shaoyu actually appeared in the second episode, that''s pretty awesome! Watch it now! Let''s go see it right away! There is a ten-minute interval between the first episode and the second episode, so after everyone listens to the song, there is still time to watch the second episode. This is the first time that my idol has appeared in a TV series, and it is definitely not to be missed! The heavenly soldiers stared at the TV and saw halfway through, the girl who had been discussed before appeared. Her appearance is very special, veiled from the sky, blocking in front of the male lead. The veil is faint and can''t see clearly, but only with the eyes, it is definitely a beautiful woman. She spoke quickly, and the voice was very nice, with a hint of sweetness in her clarity. Just listening to the sound made the audience''s heart move. Its just that Qin Shaoyu is what everyone cares more about. While waiting for the ending song to play, everyone looked at a loss. Where is Qin Shaoyu? Didnt it mean that he appeared in the second episode? Chapter 500： Who is this Yes, where is Qin Shaoyu? Didnt it mean that he appeared in the second episode? People? Will it be fooling us? Not so much, right? Shameless to give yourself a face with this excuse? Many people can''t help but ridicule. If Qin Shaoyu hadnt said that he appeared in the second episode, no one would have accused him of this issue. After all, he is a supporting role. Who cares when he appears? But, he said so himself, many people went to him, but in the end there was no shadow, which was uncomfortable. Isn''t it good to be your own supporting role? Why do you want to say these things? Maybe it will be the background board in the back! This can be regarded as an appearance. Heavenly soldiers and generals were also shocked by these circumstances, and could not refute them for a while. After all, this is a fact, Qin Shaoyu just didn''t appear! However, fans are not all ordinary people. The idols can be recognized by just one hand, and their golden eyes are not comparable to others. Soon, screenshots and comparison pictures appeared on the Internet. I wipe it! Am I wrong? ! This is our Royal Emperor? ! This screenshot is a screenshot of the face of a girl in yellow clothes. Although she wears a veil, the veil has been emptied, revealing a face that surprised everyone. And there is a clear selfie of Qin Shaoyu next to it. Two faces overlap each other, and the facial contours and facial features are exactly the same! Looking at this blog, everyone was shocked. Is this actress really Qin Shaoyu? ! I go! It''s really the emperor! Fuck, fuck! I read little, don''t lie to me! impossible! How could this be Qin Shaoyu! That is obviously an actress! that is! This is obviously an actress! That figure, that movement, and that voice! Director Zhou said, this is all the original sound, no dubbing! Qin Shaoyu in your family can still make a female voice? Stop making trouble, okay? Don''t use this trick to whitewash your master! Who insulted? ! Are you blind? The Internet immediately quarreled about this matter. After seeing this analysis post, the ??Heaven Soldiers and Heavenly Generals quickly determined that this is their Royal Emperor! Our Lord Emperor is so powerful, what''s wrong with the change of voice? And he has a good appearance, even in women''s clothing, you can kneel down! I''m still a little bit confused now, is this... really our Lord Emperor? [Apart from this explanation, I cant think of where he will appear in the second episode. Everyone was noisy, and someone went to the official blog of "Chang Huang Tu" to raise this question. Is this actress Qin Shaoyu? Everyone had never thought about it, the official fair will answer this question. Unexpectedly, Guan Bo replied, but the answer was a bit dumbfounding. Foretell what will happen, please see tomorrow''s decomposition! I go! This is too bad! Of course they knew that they could see the woman''s true face tomorrow, after all, she couldn''t always wear the veil. But they just cant wait to come here to ask! Some people ran to Qin Shaoyus blog to ask questions, and the answers they got were similar to this, which was depressing. Wen Zhehai also issued a blog. I am very happy to work with an alluring beauty, great! Allure beauty? Who are you talking about? This makes everyone feel uncomfortable, can''t you please? ! But none of these can affect the album pre-sale the next day. Everyone was shocked when they saw the pre-sale quantity! Chapter 501： Amazing numbers The pre-sale time of Qin Shaoyus album is at 6:30 in the evening and ends at 7:00. After knowing that Qin Shaoyu had composed two songs, everyone had no doubt about his creative ability. These two songs will definitely be popular! With these two songs as the main theme, it is enough to pay back. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu also said in Weibo that this album was produced by himself, and so many songs in it were composed by himself. For this stunt, who can not buy it? Not to mention, Tian Jiajia and other big fans have used various methods to brainwash the heavenly soldiers. Now, the fans are ready to move! Furthermore, the official blog of Yuanguang Company also said that if you buy more than five albums, you have a chance to get signed photos. Signed photo! This is very rare! Qin Shaoyu hasn''t participated in many activities so far, nor has he had many intimate activities with fans, and there are not many photos and autographs. So, this prize makes everyone excited. Its a pity that Qin Shaoyu didnt take any photos. Otherwise, using these will definitely attract more fans. However, even if there is no good-looking photo, the album pre-sale results this time are far beyond everyone''s expectations! At half past six, the pre-sale procedure was officially launched. Bao Rutong, they all stared at this pre-sale page, and they all held their breath. Watching the numbers scroll, everyone couldn''t help clenching their fists. The numbers scrolled quickly, from two digits to three digits, to four digits, and then to five digits...When it finally eased, everyone''s eyes widened in shock. Seven, seven digits? ! One hundred and twenty thousand? ! The program is broken? Otherwise, how could you see this impossible number! You should know that in the past five years, the singer who has sold the best albums has sold 3 million copies, and it is still a month of accumulation. After all, the market is sluggish now and it is impossible to replicate the previous glory. The singer also relied on this good result to occupy a place in the music scene. But, Shaoyu Qin just debuted! Moreover, this is a pre-sale! Pre-sale! In addition to pre-sale, there will be follow-up sales later. Even if the follow-up sales are not very good, this number is enough to crush 90% of singers! It took others half a year to hit charts and songs everywhere to sell hundreds of thousands of albums. But now its just a pre-sale, and more than one million albums have been sold? ! And this is a physical album, not a digital album! Is this world too crazy, or they have too little knowledge? Qin Shaoyu is this to create a miracle? ! How old is he? ! After carefully confirming this figure, Bao Rutong tremblingly posted a screenshot of this figure on the Internet. After seeing this number, everyones first reaction is-this is P, right? ! After confirming that this is true, the heavenly soldiers and generals are going crazy. The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals for generations to come! Everyone is great! So **** handsome! I want to go laps! Fuck! Pre-sale of more than one million! If you add the subsequent sales... Damn, I''m kneeling! Hahahaha... What about those mentally retarded who look down on our heavenly soldiers and say we are vain prostitutes? Our sales are white prostitution, what about you guys? Come out and take two steps! I also made a contribution, and this result also has my share! I also have a copy of the military medal! so excited! What about the sunspots who said that the Emperor would pounce on the street? Where''s the face? Is it swollen? Hahahaha... It''s so cool! The Emperor is so handsome! Isn''t this record breaking? Sprinkle flowers! Call crazy! Everyone cheered, as if they were celebrating the New Year. When the third episode of "Chang Huangtu" starts at eight o''clock, everyone kneels again! Chapter 502： New goddess Qin Shaoyu''s first album pre-sale has achieved such a sky-defying result. Fans cheer, but others are upset! Some people cant help but feel sour, who knows how sleazy there is? Dont be brushed out, if you want to be smashed, it will be a shame. For these sour words, the heavenly soldiers are in a good mood and have no time to care about them. They just throw out screenshots of their orders. One after another screenshots of the orders appeared uniformly, and they all showed ridicule and counterattack. Someone collected the screenshots that appeared on their homepage, and directly made them into Jiugongge, and then sent them out, and successfully silenced the black people. Here, there are a few fans who bought one hundred of them, and Tian Jiajia bought five hundred of them! This album is not too expensive, 80 yuan a piece, but the quantity is more, and the money is also a lot. But Tian Jiajia is not the one who bought the most. An account called [Gold Master Dad] bought 1,000 copies! Everyone is stunned by this anger! It really is the father of the gold master! There is nothing to say in terms of sales. Some people have caught Qin Shaoyu''s words the night before. [I also said that I appeared in the second episode, I really dont know where the face came from! Such a braggart has so many fans support, I finally understand why the entertainment industry is so messy! Heavenly soldiers and generals have no time to deal with these mental disabilities, because the third episode begins. After the good opening song passed, the third episode officially began. In the last episode, the girl in yellow just fell from the sky and stopped the male leads car. Both thought that the other was the robber, so they fought. The hero''s strength value is higher. After a fight for a while, he pulled the veil off the girl''s face. When the veil fell and the woman''s face was exposed, the camera gave a close-up. All the audience in front of the screen were strongly impacted! What a beautiful face! The eyebrows are soft and picturesque, the beautiful eyes have a hint of irritation, as if with a jumping light, and the pink lips are pressed into a line in annoyance, but the beauty cannot be reduced. The skin is fat, the chest is plump, the waist is slender... Everyone finally understands what a beauty is in the bone but not in the skin! Ah no, it''s the beauty in the bone and skin! They also finally understand that the protagonist in the book feels astonished! This is the alluring beauty! After being shocked, everyone came back to their senses, and then their jaws almost fell. Fuck! This is? ! &Amp;*#425#] Behind it is a mess of garbled characters. I do not believe! This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! I was terribly frightened! Is this his mother really Qin Shaoyu? ! ! ! ? ! ? ! ? ! ? ? ? ? ! ! My Royal Emperor is really beautiful! Even women''s clothing is an absolute beauty! My Royal Emperor is the most beautiful, I dont accept refutation! I have decided. Starting today, my goddess is the Emperor Yu-sama! This actress is pretty pretty, what''s her name? This is a random audience. Hahahaha...I''m almost laughing to death. My Royal Emperor really didn''t lie! Sure enough, he already appeared in the second episode! Please call me the prophet! This is indeed the emperor! My God! Why is there no sense of disobedience when a man pretends to be a woman? ! And why is it more beautiful than a real woman like me? Do I have any reason to continue living? ! Hahaha...I seem to hear a loud slap in the face. Are the faces swollen for those who say that the Emperor is deceiving people? I go! This is a man? ! Don''t scare me! When there was a commotion on the Internet, I didnt know that the protagonist of the incident had already gone to the imperial capital. Chapter 503： Any comments At this time, there are still a few days before Sikong Nis birthday, but the father has already begun to urge people to go back. Qin Shaoyu has some things here, but after thinking about it, lets slow down first. The album matter, she has already handled almost, and the rest can be handled by the staff. The propaganda of "Long Huang Tu" is mainly driven by the two protagonists Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling. However, she will also have to participate in some variety shows, after all, she is also a part of the crew. Director Zhou gave a notice that two programs will be recorded in the Imperial Capital, and the time is not too late, so she can go to the Imperial Capital first. Their MV will also be filmed, but the filming location is also near the imperial capital. Qin Shaoyus album is released in CD format, and a VCD will be attached at the end. It contains some tidbits of Qin Shaoyus creative process. When the album is released, the MV will be uploaded to the Internet, and it will be time to hit the charts. After clearing things up, Qin Shaoyu could still leave first. Therefore, when everyone cheered for the pre-sale results, Qin Shaoyu had already followed Sikong Ni to the imperial capital. Get off the plane, and the two of them got in the car sent by the family. Before coming, Si Kongni had already told Qin Shaoyu that the old man had a very good personality, and he wouldn''t show his face casually, so he didn''t need to be nervous. Qin Shaoyu certainly won''t be nervous, but he is the brother''s grandfather and there is nothing to worry about. Its just that the two of them didnt expect that after returning to Sagongs mansion, they saw not only Sagong Zhenxin, but also two more people next to him. One of them was about the same age as the old man, and he was more than sixty years old, but looking a little more energetic than the old man Sikong, I could see that he was also a handsome man when he was young. He was also followed by an "acquaintance" of Qin Shaoyu and the others. "Grandpa, Grandpa Yin, Sister Ran." Although Sikongni was puzzled, he still said hello, "This is Qin Shaoyu." "Good for grandpa Sikong, good for grandpa Yin, good for sister dye." Although Qin Shaoyu is not familiar with the two of them, she is a polite child and also greets Sikongni. Yin Moran''s good mood collapsed instantly after hearing "Sister Ran". Sister, your head! Yin Qingchang''s eyes flickered when he saw Qin Shaoyu. He laughed, "Xiao Ni is back. Now the children are so good, it is so enviable! Zhenxin, I really envy you!" "Brother Chang, what''s so envious of this, your children are not bad." Sikong Zhenxin also laughed. After he finished laughing, he also looked at Qin Shaoyu, his eyes a little complicated, "You are Shaoyu, right?" "Yes, I am Qin Shaoyu." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly. "Good boy." Sikong Zhenxin smiled and nodded, and beckoned to him, "Come, come and sit." "Thank you, Grandpa Sikong." However, before Qin Shaoyu moved, Si Kongni had already pulled him onto the sofa. The two are sitting on the same sofa, very close. This made Yin Moran''s expression slightly changed, especially the clothes on them, which was extremely dazzling. Yin Qingchang sensitively sensed his granddaughters displeasure, and continued to say to Sikong Zhenxin: "Zhenxin, what do you think of the matter I just said?" As soon as these words came out, Yin Moran suddenly became nervous. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu didn''t even know what was going on, they all looked at the old man in doubt. The old man put on a helpless expression, "What time is it now, young people are all about free love, what can I say about this old bone?" Chapter 504： walk my own path As soon as the old man''s words came out, everyone''s expressions changed slightly except Qin Shaoyu. Yin Moran couldn''t help biting her lip, disappointed and shy, secretly looking at Sikong Ni with a trace of sadness in her eyes. Sikong Ni didn''t pay attention to her reaction, he was taken aback by his grandfather''s words. The Yin family came here this time for marriage? Who is that marriage partner? Cousin, or him? If not calm enough, he would have jumped up now. Yin Qingchang''s expression stiffened slightly, and then he opened a smile. "How can you say that? Now the children are young and have little experience. Those of us who are the elders, of course, must be considerate of them, lest they go wrong." When talking about "Crooked Road", he still looked at Sikong Ni, "Xiao Ni, do you think this is true?" When asked about himself, Si Kongni''s eyes darkened slightly, and then he smiled, "Grandpa Yin, I don''t agree with you." "Oh?" Yin Qingchang''s expression changed slightly, he was surprised, and squeezed out a smile, "Then what do you think?" "Young people have their own ideas, and they all want to go their own way. Even if they take a crooked road, they are their own choices. People are always responsible for their choices. Only in this way can they grow up." Sikong Ni rarely said such long words, and this huge amount of information also made Yin Qingchang''s face even more ugly. He did not expect that this kid would be so shameless. "But once you go wrong, you won''t be able to come back later." His gaze turned to Qin Shaoyu, "This kid, what do you think?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that he would be dragged into the water, "However, even if we can''t come back, we young people still enjoy the process. After all, who can not make a mistake? It is enough to be able to have fun in the process. ." Although she doesn''t know where Yin Qingchang''s hostility towards her came from, she will not tear down Sikongni''s desk. Seeing the two singing and making a harmony, Yin Moran almost bit her lips. The tacit understanding of the two made her eyes red, and thinking about the rumors, her heart would be burned to ashes by the flames. Yin Qingchang''s expression changed slightly, but Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni would stand on the united front unexpectedly. What was even more unexpected was that Qin Shaoyu was not afraid of him at all. Even children of other families, when they see him, they will not be so calm. "But what if this road hurts my loved ones?" He asked again. Qin Shaoyu''s face changed slightly when he heard what he meant. Soon, her expression returned to normal. "I don''t worry about that, I will try to protect them." "Oh?" Yin Qingchang raised his eyebrows, then laughed loudly, "The kids are really good now, much better than we were before!" Master Sikong also said: "Yes, children nowadays are different from ours before, they like to make the decision on their own. If we old bones say too much, it will be annoying!" Yin Qingchang smiled and nodded, "Yes, let the children solve the children''s affairs, don''t let us annoy them." "Isn''t this right?" The two laughed and changed the subject. "Grandpa, Grandpa Yin, you guys talk first, I''ll take Shaoyu up to rest first." After finishing speaking, Si Kongni took Qin Shaoyu and left the living room. Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Yin Moran''s face became even more ugly, and his hands behind him clenched into fists. Chapter 505： Angry Upstairs, Si Kongni took Qin Shaoyu to the previously prepared room. Qin Shaoyu put the suitcase in place, with a look of curiosity, "This old man Yin has an opinion on me?" Although she doesn''t understand the hostility of Yin Qingchang towards herself, she can feel the hostility. People who are hostile to herself, she will not be much friendly, even the title has become old man Yin. Sikong Ni did not accuse this, but shook his head, "I don''t know what he is doing." He actually had some ideas, but it was impossible to tell Qin Shaoyu. "However, he wants to marry your family... Is that you or your cousin? Or, you both can get it?" Qin Shaoyu was talking while bowing his head to organize his luggage. He didn''t even notice that Si Kongni''s expression had begun to become ugly, not to mention that he had already walked to his side. "Then, who do you think is more suitable for marriage?" Sikong Ni''s cold voice sounded from the side, Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then he really started to think. "It depends on the situation of the other person. If the conditions are good and the personality is good, then you can''t miss it. But if the personality is not good, then...tsk." "So, you want me to marry someone else?" "I didn''t say this." Qin Shaoyu kept moving, "But, don''t you still have a cousin above you? He hasn''t talked about marriage yet, so it shouldn''t be your turn." "If he is already married, what will be the only thing left for me?" Qin Shaoyu didnt notice that Si Kongnis voice was getting more and more dangerous, but continued: Well... it depends on yourself. Even if you want to get married, you have to find someone you like. "Then what kind of person do you think I like?" "Brother Ni, you have a very good woman to be worthy of you. But doesn''t it depend on you for the details?" Qin Shaoyu said happily. Looking at him so calm and calm, there was no turmoil at all because of this incident, and Si Kongni''s mood was like a bottom. Does he have no feelings for himself? Sikongni''s heart was cold, Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel sad when encountering this kind of thing, but rather talked with him about choosing a spouse. Is he really unable to feel his mind at all? At this moment, Si Kongni didn''t know what reaction he should have, and only felt that his heart was being pulled, which was very uncomfortable. He wanted to express his feelings, but his remaining sanity stopped him. It''s just that the only reason can only keep oneself impulsive, but it can''t make him happy. "I will go down and have a look, you will come down later." After ?? finished speaking, he left without looking back. Looking at his leaving back, Qin Shaoyu looked dazed. Why did ?? leave suddenly? "I think he seems to be angry!" Chaos said timidly in his mind. "Are you angry?" Qin Shaoyu was really puzzled now, "Why is he angry?" may be familiar, she is not as sensitive to Sikong Ni''s emotional fluctuations now. Just now I was immersed in sorting things out, and I didn''t even notice the changes in Sikong Ni. "I don''t know." How can Chaos understand the complex feelings of humans, "But I think, you may have said the wrong thing!" "But...what did I say wrong?" Qin Shaoyu, who had a good relationship with Qiqiao and Liuqiao, was still bewildered, and then carefully recalled what he had just said, but he couldn''t find the problem. "Maybe because... he thinks you are not on his side!" Chaos said. Chapter 506： why are you mad "Where am I not on his side? I obviously support him!" Qin Shaoyu was reluctant. She obviously supported Si Kongni very much. When facing Yin Qingchang, she didn''t show her timidity, let alone dismantle the stage. "That may be what you just said made him unhappy." Chaos touched his round chin, thinking, "Yes! It must be so! You didn''t see it just now, when you were packing things. , His expression is ugly!" "Really?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, she really didn''t know Si Kongni''s expression just now. "Of course!" Chaos definitely nodded, "You didn''t see it, but I did." Now, Qin Shaoyu also has a headache. "Is it because you think I''m packing things and don''t care about him?" "Yes! It''s very possible!" Chaos nodded, "Don''t you say it? When talking to Don''t tell me, you must be focused! You were not focused at all just like that." "Ok." Qin Shaoyu finally couldn''t help but think of Sikongni''s rare anger when he was said by Chaos. Sikong Ni is rarely angry, but once angry, it is also very scary. "What should I do?" She couldn''t help asking. "Boe!" Chaos gave a suggestion, "Have you not coaxed it again last time?" Speaking of the last time, Chaos is very proud. Look, it is also very good at handling these things! Sikong Ni was angry last time, isn''t he also coaxed back by Qin Shaoyu? That''s what it teaches! Just do it this time, isnt it all right? "Okay." Qin Shaoyu could only nod his head. Packed up things, and when he went downstairs, Qin Shaoyu found that Si Kongni was really unhappy. Even when he looked at her, he was not as gentle as before. This also makes her feel a little uncomfortable. After all, the two had been in contact for so long, except for the indifference at the beginning, Sikong Ni never treated her like this. But, who will let yourself be at a loss? Thinking of this, she could only obediently step forward and lower her posture. "Brother Ni." She raised her face with a flattering smile, "We must be uncomfortable after flying on a plane for so long today. Let me give you a massage." Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who seemed to have changed himself, Si Kongni frowned, and his mood was still so gloomy. Without waiting for him to speak, Qin Shaoyu had already jumped behind him and started to beat his shoulders doglegs. Sikong Ni is full of doubts, what does Qin Shaoyu mean? He was about to speak when the phone rang. He answered the phone, and a male voice came from the other end: "Are you back today? Would you like to come out for a gathering?" On the other end of the phone is Sikong Nis former friend. It''s just that he didn''t expect that they were so well informed and knew immediately that he was back. "I will take someone over." "Oh, your kid actually brought new friends, okay, come here! Today is my birthday, everyone is here!" The voice was very bold, and he agreed directly. After hanging up the phone, Si Kong looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Do you want to go together?" Dont you always say that you took someone there? Can I not go? Qin Shaoyu complained in his heart and nodded quickly, "If it''s convenient, of course." "Well, let''s go together." "Do you want to change clothes then?" It seems to be a birthday party, I dont know if there is a dress code. "No, that''s it." Qin Shaoyu''s well-behaved appearance finally made Si Kongni''s mood a little better. The two greeted the old man and went out. Soon, they arrived at their destination this time. ========= PS: Next Tuesday, 12.5 in the early morning! 50,000 updates on the same day, if the subscription is good, I will continue to add more~! Chapter 507： friend When Si Kongni brought Qin Shaoyu to it, it was already past eight o''clock, which was the time when it was lively. This villa area is one of the famous gathering places of the imperial capital. It is not so easy to buy a villa in the imperial capital where the land is so rich. When the two arrived here, various lively sounds came from the garden of one of the villas. Beside the private swimming pool, there are all kinds of beautiful flashing lights. Men and women are dancing to the hot music, and there are many foods beside them. Listening to the dynamic music, Si Kong Ni frowned. He didn''t expect it to be so lively here. But it''s all here, so naturally I can''t just go back like this. Sikongnis friend was about the same age as him, and when he knew he was coming, he immediately came out to greet him. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, the man couldn''t help being surprised, "This is... Qin Shaoyu?" Qin Shaoyus name is now louder. Especially since the pre-sale results of his album have just come out, it can be lively on the Internet. Its just that these things are not a big deal to their rich generations. It''s just a little star, they still don''t look at it. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Si Kongni would bring Qin Shaoyu with him. This situation is different. "Shao Yu, this is Shen Yuqi, you can call him Shen Qige." The Shen family is a big family with many children in it. Shen Yuqi happens to be ranked seventh, and his name is similar to the seven pronunciation, so he is usually called the seventh brother. Sink? Looking at that familiar look again, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but connect him with Shen Jiangwan. "Hello, Brother Shen Qi. Take the liberty to ask, you and Shen Jiangwan..." Shen Yuqi smiled awkwardly, Thats my cousin, she is ignorant and likes to fool around, dont blame her. Of course, if she is too foolish, you can also teach her, just dont let us know. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. It seems that the relationship between Shen Yuqi and Shen Jiangwan is not very good either. But this kind of words also made Qin Shaoyu feel more fond of him. But so, if Shen Yuqi and Shen Jiangwan had a good relationship, Si Kongni would not come over either. "I see." Qin Shaoyu smiled. Dazzled by his brilliant smile, Shen Yuqi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, how could this kid look better than a girl? If he was a female, how many people would he be fascinated by! Looking at him with admiring eyes, Si Kongni cleared his throat unhappily. "Oh, I almost forgot. Come on, come on, come in." Shen Yuqi recovered, and quickly led the two in. The music inside ?? is getting louder and louder, and the cheers of everyone are getting louder and louder. Sikong Ni frowned, but neither of the other two noticed. As they walked forward, Shen Yuqi explained to them, I didnt expect so many people to come this time. However, there are no elders in it, everyone is young, and its fun to play. Qin Shaoyu walked and looked at the surrounding situation. Shen Yuqi suddenly said: "Originally, I thought I was quite popular, but after you come, I have to give way!" He also sighed, looking helpless. "Brother Shen Qi, you are still very popular now." Qin Shaoyu smiled and comforted, before he was happy, the conversation changed, "Unfortunately, there is Brother Ni, you really can''t compare." Shen Yuqi couldnt help but clutching his chest, Youre so heartbroken! Seeing the two people grinning, Si Kongni''s face sank. Chapter 508： Annoyed again Looking at the two people who met for the first time, but talked so much, Si Kongni''s face was ugly, but he quietly stepped forward to separate the two. Soon, the three of them went to the backyard and they also saw the situation clearly. After discovering that a newcomer had arrived, everyone turned their heads and looked over, and then couldn''t help but be stunned. "Sikong Ni?" "He''s here too? Didn''t you say that he went to City G?" "Isn''t it summer vacation? Of course he will come back." "Yes. But the one next to him... is Qin Shaoyu?" "Yes, it''s Qin Shaoyu! I didn''t expect real people to look better than on TV!" "Huh? The distance between the two of them is pretty close, it won''t be..." "Shhh...what are you talking about! Shut up!" Everyone couldn''t help whispering and whispering. Qin Shaoyu generously greeted everyone''s eyes, and their eyes became more complicated. Some of them looked at Qin Shaoyu with something special. "Come, let''s play together. I''ll cut the cake later." A friend came over again, and Shen Yuqi had to go out again, only to let Si Kongni play by himself. "good." After Shen Yuqi left, Qin Shaoyu followed Sikongni. "Lets eat something first." Looking at the buffet next to him, Sikong Ni suggested. They had been on the plane for several hours, and they hadnt eaten anything after they got off. Now they have to recharge their energy. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu immediately smiled brightly, then took the lead, stepped forward, and picked up two plates and forks. Next, she went to the meal and began to fetch the food. Looking at the food on the two plates becoming more and more piled up into a hill, Sikong Ni couldn''t help shaking his head. However, he didn''t stop Qin Shaoyu either. When these things were displayed, they were naturally for everyone to eat, although not many people would eat. "Brother Ni, these are your favorites." Qin Shaoyu came over with two plates, and handed one of them to Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni took the plate and felt much better. He remembers what he likes to eat, which is enough, and he cant ask for too much at the moment. Because Qin Shaoyu still remembered that Sikong Ni was in a bad mood before, he took care of it. After ??, when Sikong Ni was almost finished eating, she went back to get more food. The two of them are as if they are in a cafeteria, and they have been eating and drinking regardless of the reactions of the people around them. The other people looked at them as if they were looking at monsters. Are they here for dinner? Besides, they eat too much! Can''t take into account a little image? ! The most shocking thing is Sikong Ni. Obviously such a cold and noble person, even eating with Qin Shaoyu, this... The belly is somewhat full, and Qin Shaoyu finally has time to talk. She pointed to a few beautiful girls not far away and said, "Brother Ni, look." Sikong Ni looked in the direction she was pointing, thinking there was something special, but only saw a few girls, he couldn''t help but wonder, "What do you want me to see?" "If you are looking for a girlfriend, at least you have that kind of appearance. Besides, you have to match your personality, otherwise, what should you do if you have nothing to talk about? But don''t worry, I will support you whoever you choose." Qin Shaoyu''s words made Si Kongni''s movements froze, and his face sank. The next moment, he stood up abruptly and threw a heavy sentence, "I''m going to the bathroom." Then, he left without looking back, leaving Qin Shaoyu with a bewildered expression. People have three urgency? Chapter 509： Ask for trouble Qin Shaoyu didnt know, she had managed to coax Sikong Ni before, and she ran away in the blink of an eye. She thought that Si Kongni was running to the bathroom in a hurry. She didnt think too much, staying where she was and continued to eat. After eating the food on the plate, she went back to the table to get more food. With her appetite, this bit is not enough for her to eat. It''s just that she just took some food and suddenly felt a gust of wind. She reacted swiftly, her long legs collapsed to the side, and she just avoided. Crackling! The plates and saucers on the dining table fell off, the food was scattered all over the place, and a person was covered by the food. The movement here also attracted others. After seeing the person clearly, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. "Isn''t this Shen Jiangwan?!" "What''s wrong with her? How did she get there?" "This is shameful." Qin Shaoyu glanced at this place, holding his plate, turning around and leaving without looking back. Qin Shaoyu had already left when Shen Jiangwan was struggling from the food scraps. This was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Damn Qin Shaoyu! When she saw Qin Shaoyu just now, she wanted to push him. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu would hide so fast, she couldn''t brake enough, and fell directly into the food. The most annoying thing was that Qin Shaoyu didn''t take it seriously, and left without asking a question! Shen Jiangwan is going crazy, this **** bastard! Because she was threatened by Sagong before, she could only leave one class. Its just that she was not convinced, and Si Kongni threatened her like this for Qin Shaoyu''s sake. It was too hateful! After ??, she teamed up with Huo Xize to deal with Qin Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu finally escaped! Now, Han Yujing and Xie Shiling have been fired, and she was almost killed by Sikong Ni. This time, she can only switch back. Before transferring to another school, she was confident and thought she could be with Sikong Ni. But the final result gave her a slap in the face, and she had to run back in despair. After ?? came back, she was banned by her family, and she was given a severe lesson. If it werent for Shen Yuqis birthday today, she would not be allowed to come out. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived here, I saw Qin Shaoyu. Under the impulse, she wanted to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, the last unlucky one is myself! Looking at the various food residues on her little white dress, her nose was full of mixed food, and she almost vomited out of her stomach. A man who liked her came forward to comfort her, and she had no time to pay attention to them, and ran away with tears on her face. She has to go back and change her clothes first! "Wanwan? What''s wrong?" Meaning Yin Moran and Gu Shixian on the way, the two of them looked at the messy Shen Jiangwan, and couldn''t help being stunned. Shen Jiangwan glanced at them, collapsed and jumped, "It''s all the **** Qin Shaoyu!" "Qin Shaoyu?" Both were taken aback and couldn''t help but glance at each other. Qin Shaoyu is here? Si Kongni actually valued him so much, and even brought him over for such occasions? Shen Jiangwan vomited, "No, I have to go back and change my clothes!" These foods are delicious, but when a variety of them are mixed together, it''s disgusting. After ?? finished speaking, Shen Jiangwan ran away. Looking at her leaving back, Yin Moran''s face was a bit ugly. "That **** is here?" Gu Shixian almost didn''t roll up her sleeves, "My bracelet!" Chapter 510： Hatred After Gu Shixian lost the bracelet last time, she went back to the original place and dug three feet in the ground, but couldn''t find it. This makes her angry and anxious. What a rare bracelet! After losing this one, she will never have another chance to get another one. She dared not let her father know about this matter, for fear of being reprimanded. Fortunately, my father has always been busy, and there is no time to pay attention to her bracelet, which allows her to escape. But, she still has to keep looking! For this, she spent a lot of money to let people monitor those people who had been there before, fearing that they would not make a sound when they got the bracelet. However, there were quite a few people present at the time, at least 30 or 40 people. There are so many people, everyone is suspicious, so she has to spend a lot of money. But, the money was spent, but there was no result. She was almost heart-struck with anger. If it were not for Qin Shaoyu in G City, she might have rushed to teach him! This time, she returned to the imperial capital and followed Yin Moran around, hoping to relax, or perhaps have a different harvest. Unexpectedly, I didnt find a different harvest, but I heard that Qin Shaoyu was here! "This bastard! If it weren''t for him, my bracelet wouldn''t be gone! I want to teach him!" Gu Shixian jumped with anger, her delicate make-up face a little distorted. Fortunately, there are no other men nearby, otherwise you will be frightened, and the image of the goddess will instantly collapse. Yin Moran quickly stopped her, "Don''t get excited. Qin Shaoyu will be here, and A Ni must be here. If you are too much, A Ni..." Speaking of this, Yin Moran is also sad. She went to Sikongs house with her grandfather today and, regardless of her girls face, asked her grandfather and Sikongs family to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, the old man Sikong directly refused, and after that, Sikong Ni also directly refused. This makes her embarrassed and embarrassed. She has already let go of her face as a girl, why is Sikong Ni still so unfeeling? Furthermore, Si Kongni brought Qin Shaoyu with him, which is even more confusing. Yin Moran hates Qin Shaoyu of course. Originally looks and conditions like Qin Shaoyu, is the male **** in the minds of many girls. However, the first time she saw Qin Shaoyu, there was only an inexplicable hostility. ''S subsequent contact also let her know that her previous guess was really correct. Sikongnis feelings for Qin Shaoyu are really different! But, what can she do? She also wanted to deal with Qin Shaoyu, let him roll as far as he could, but she couldn''t be so straightforward. Even if Gu Shixian wanted to go up and show her up, she couldn''t let her do it. "Then what should I do? Let him continue to be arrogant? That **** gay, even if he messes around by himself, why bother to destroy Sikong Ni?" Gu Shixian had a very bad impression of Qin Shaoyu. Although the two are related, she never considers Qin Shaoyu her own. "Even if we have to deal with him, we have to find other ways." "any idea?" The two murmured in low voices, and soon they came up with a solution. Qin Shaoyu on the other side didn''t know that these two had already arrived, and he still wanted to deal with him. What happened to Shen Jiangwan just now didn''t make her feel any emotional changes, she was just curious, why hasn''t Sikongni returned yet? constipate? Nonsence! How can you think so? Under her care, Si Kongni''s health is very good! While she was thinking about it, several men came over. "Are you Qin Shaoyu? Are you interested in playing a game together?" ========== PS: It will be on the shelves next Tuesday, please order it~ Could you please take a look at the top shelf testimonials, and meet a new and gentle me~ Thank you~ Chapter 511： Play a game Qin Shaoyu raised his head and looked at the few unkind men in front of him. "Oh? What are you playing?" She moved her hands one tower back, leaned her body back, raised her eyebrows and looked at them, suddenly becoming handsome. This made the faces of several men more gloomy. Mother, this kid is here to kick the hall, right? Although the girls did not rush forward to sign, their eyes never left Qin Shaoyu. After all, he is a popular idol and a male **** in the minds of many women. Although the girls present generally do not chase stars, it is impossible for them not to pay attention when such a handsome man appears. This makes these men feel very upset. They were originally the focus of everyone, but now the focus has become Qin Shaoyu, which is not good. In addition, Qin Shaoyu''s indifference to Shen Jiangwan just now made them have a very bad impression of him. Moreover, they also heard a rumor. This kid is still selling farts/stocks! Look at his hospitality to Sikongni just now, and Sikongni''s departure, which confirmed the rumor. The people they are present are either the rich second generation or the rich third generation. Anyway, they have played all kinds of things, so there is no shy about these things. The problem is that a fart/stock seller has attracted the attention of other girls, which shouldnt be. If it werent for Shen Yuqis home court, they wouldnt have used such gentle methods. "How about playing darts?" "Darts?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. One of the men pointed to a place and said, "Just play this dart, it should be easy. If you lose, just drink." "How about? Since they are all here, let''s play with everyone, don''t be disappointed." Another man looked at Qin Shaoyu with a smile on his face, "Isn''t he afraid to play?" Qin Shaoyu blinked, "Play, of course play!" She stood up from her position and was on the same level as the boys, making them take two steps away, her face even more ugly. Qin Shaoyu is now almost 1.8 meters tall, and he is taller than many boys. After all, not every boy is 1.8 meters tall. Furthermore, all her new heights are on long legs. Fans used to say that "there are legs below the neck", but now it feels more obvious. These boys are in a bad mood, but I didnt expect this kid to look really good. Although everyone is about the same height, his proportions are better than them. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Qin Shaoyu was much better than them. There is another person here who has a fifty-fifth figure, and is even more envious and envy of Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu walked to them, "Okay, come on." If Luo Wenhao and others were here, they would definitely give them wax. is worse than anything, even better than darts, is it true that Qin Shaoyu is a vegetarian? But these people dont know, they just thought, they must get Qin Shaoyu drunk! Although he was brought by Sikongni, Sikongni had left in anger just now, indicating that the relationship between the two was not very good, and they could do something against Qin Shaoyu. "Come on, dont miss it, everyone!" Everyone immediately gathered around and stared at the scene in front of them curiously. "The rules are very simple, whoever scores more points wins. Drink if you lose." They announced the rules. Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Where did you tie it?" "If you tie, you won''t drink it." "good." Everyone agreed, and the game officially started. Chapter 512： Change the way of playing "Red Heart!" I hit the red heart right from the beginning. Such a good start can definitely put a lot of pressure on Qin Shaoyu! "It''s you." They looked at Qin Shaoyu defiantly. Qin Shaoyu grabbed the darts in his hand, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The girls almost didn''t scream. He is so good-looking! As everyone watched, Qin Shaoyu moved his wrist. "Red Heart!" This surprised everyone, he actually has two brushes! also, if it weren''t for a bit of skill, it wouldn''t be so refreshing just now. "Come again." However, their people are not that weak. Qin Shaoyu is just a little bit lucky, and next time he wont have such good luck. Throw again over there. "Red Heart!" Everyone can''t help but applaud enthusiastically. It takes a bit of ability to be able to hit the red heart many times! Now, lets see what Qin Shaoyu will do. Qin Shaoyu''s smile remained unchanged, and his wrist moved again. "Red Heart!" Now, everyone was surprised. "This kid really has a set! He has won two red hearts, so lucky!" "What luck, you have such good luck, can you win twice in a row?" "A bit capable!" "It''s tied again, what should I do?" what to do? Of course it will continue. "It''s a tie this time, come again." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu had no objection. But this time, both of them still hit the red heart and tied again. People dont know whether to be disappointed or to admire them. Being able to hit the red heart three times, this ability is not weak. But, every time it is tied, there is no need to drink at all, so what''s the point? "Some excitement!" Someone booed. "Row!" After discussing a few people, they said to Qin Shaoyu, "Shall we change the gameplay?" "How to play?" Qin Shaoyu was noncommittal. "It''s very simple. The dart board rotates. We don''t throw hearts, it depends on who gets more points." Turn the dart board and want to throw a red heart. It''s quite simple. Dont throw red hearts, its better than luck. After all, who can see the numbers clearly with the spinning dart board. Someone has guessed their thoughts sensitively. This kind of pure luck game is actually quite beneficial to them. Even if they lose and want to drink, there are too many of them! Even if one falls, there are many more! Qin Shaoyu can always be killed by wheels. Qin Shaoyu is the only person here, and he is isolated and helpless here, and there is no one to help, so he can only carry it by himself. This is too unfair to him. Some people have already showed a look of unbearableness, but no matter how unbearable they are, they don''t need to help. For them, everyone here is more or less connected, that is, the newcomer Qin Shaoyu has nothing to do with everyone. Who would offend a friend in your circle for an okay stranger? Under the sympathetic eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu was very calm, "Okay. Still not drinking?" "Yes. I won''t drink for a tie." They nodded, but couldn''t help sneering in their hearts. When the dart board rotates, there will be nothing to tie. "Okay, let''s get started." With an order, the dart board five meters away began to rotate, and various colors turned into a rainbow circle. "Together?" Qin Shaoyu smiled at them. "Okay." There was no rejection. Then, the two threw a dart together. Waiting for the dart to land on the dart board, someone stopped the dart board. After seeing the above situation clearly, everyone was surprised. Chapter 513： Won again "Red won!" The person watching the dart board over there shouted. Everyone was in an uproar, isnt red Qin Shaoyu? Someone could not help but let out a sigh of disappointment. Some people also cheered for Qin Shaoyu. "I lost, I drink!" The man was also quite refreshed, and he took a glass of wine and drank it. Although they were surprised by Qin Shaoyu''s luck, but this is just the beginning, and they can''t always have such good luck. "come again!" gave an order, the dart board rotated, and the two of them threw the dart at the same time again. "Red wins!" Everyone couldn''t help but stare, Qin Shaoyu won again? Qin Shaoyu stroked the darts on his hand, and looked at them with a smile, "Come on, drink." The few people looked at each other, all a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he won again! Since you lose, drink it! "come again!" They dont believe it anymore, Qin Shaoyu can still win! Just by luck, it is impossible to win forever. However, the subsequent development exceeded their expectations. "Red!" "Red!" "Red!" "Red" Everyone present went from surprise at first to shock, and then became numb. The look they looked at Qin Shaoyu was also very complicated. This is amazing too! He actually won? ! Of course, there has been a tie once or twice here. But they said before that there is no need to drink for a tie. So, after a few minutes, the man had already drunk several glasses, and Qin Shaoyu hadn''t even touched a glass. The wine they brought was the strongest wine on the scene! After a few cups, the person is already a little dizzy. Qin Shaoyu is still refreshing, still handsome, and can''t see a problem. Such a disparity makes everyone dumbfounded. Up to now, no one dared to say that Qin Shaoyu relied on luck. Who has such good luck and wins every time? ! But, if it depends on strength, that would be awesome! When the dart board is spinning, who can see the numbers clearly? Qin Shaoyu is too awesome! The person still wanted to continue the comparison, but his stomach surged and he vomited and vomited the wine he had just drunk. The irritating smell of alcohol made everyone step back, covering their noses one after another. "Take him down to rest first." The man in the lead frowned and said, angrily. Over there in a hurry, Qin Shaoyu is still calm and calm as always, without any impetuousness. This can''t help but make their hearts a little heavy. This kid is really hard to deal with. "How is it, is it better?" Qin Shaoyu grabbed the juice from the waiter and took a sip. Looking at his chic and wanton appearance, the eyes of the girls around couldn''t help but brighten. His movements are not big, but his performance just now is really cool! Before, I only felt that Qin Shaoyu was just a little better-looking, but his calmness and handsomeness when he threw darts, and his coolness when drinking juice made their hearts jump. Seeing the reaction of the girls around, these people are almost furious. Unexpectedly, he had his face brushed once! "Who can compare? Come on, it''s boring anyway." Such arrogant words almost made those people blow up. Fortunately, they can still bear this breath. After all, this is the site of Shen Yuqi, and he can''t fight by force. "This is really boring, how about we play dice?" "Birth size?" Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow and looked at them. "No, play big talk dice." Chapter 514： Big talk Big talk means "lie". The big talk dice, also known as step by step, is a game that tests courage, arithmetic and logic. The rules are actually not difficult. A total of four people participated this time, each with five dice, and a total of twenty. After ??, you can start shouting the number. The first four points here can be converted into any point. For example, if someone calls ten threes, even if there are only three threes, plus the conversion of seven fours, it becomes ten threes. But if it is called "Zhai" from the beginning, the four cannot be changed. For example, Zhai San, that can only be counted as three points. This game compares everyone''s guts. See if you can shout louder and louder without knowing the dice. After several people showed Qin Shaoyu how to play, Qin Shaoyu immediately understood. "Okay, let''s get started." Looking at Qin Shaoyu with a calm face, the other three looked at each other carefully, with a trace of complacency in their eyes. They thought it would take a lot of time to convince Qin Shaoyu, but they didn''t expect that he would agree so soon. In that case, no wonder they are! The onlookers could not help showing sympathy. Qin Shaoyu had never touched these before, and even dared to promise them! Does he really know that everyone is targeting him? However, no matter how sympathy everyone is, it is hard to speak for him, after all, his identity is too embarrassing. Qin Shaoyu sat in the position, shaking his dice cup twice, "Lets start." "Okay, let you bid first." The three of them were so proud that they didn''t believe that he didn''t drink this time! Qin Shaoyu didn''t even open the lid to take a look, and said directly: "Seven three, fast." Fuck! Is he really playing for the first time? Shouting so loudly the first time? Only twenty dice, who shouted so many in the first place? Seven Saisan, how can there be so many! If it weren''t for Zhaisan, plus four points that can be transformed, there are still seven threes. But he called fast as soon as he came up, which directly narrowed the scope! And after he called seven Zhaisan, others either called seven Zhai four, five or six or eight Zhai one, two, three, four, five and six. The number must be larger, and the quantity must be larger. This is what it means to get higher and higher. But, this is too crazy, who dares to continue shouting? So, Qin Shaoyu next person said: "Kill!" "Are you not screaming?" Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow and asked. They thought that Qin Shaoyu was scared, and couldn''t help but laugh, "No, let''s kill now." "Oh well." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then opened the lid. The other three people also opened the lid at the same time. Twenty dice were placed in front of everyone. Everyone took a closer look and couldn''t help but stare, "Eight and three points!" Everyone is shocked, there are so many Saisan! Qin Shaoyu did not lose! Instead, those who didn''t believe him lost. Moreover, even if Qin Shaoyus next family called eight Zhaisan, it would not be Qin Shaoyu drinking, after all, there are still two people below. This result made everyone dumbfounded. This is the first time to play, Qin Shaoyu won? Good luck! "Come again!" The man drank and shook the dice cup, "Eight two, no fast." "Nine threes." "Ten three." "Through the killing!" Qin Shaoyu shouted. Everyone was in an uproar again. She actually killed the first three people? Isn''t this crazy? Twenty dice, plus four points that can be converted, there are always ten two or three! I just didnt expect that after opening it, everyone was suppressed. Qin Shaoyu is in front of five and six, and the situation of others is similar, not even four. Carefully counted, the three in front were really killed! "Drink." Qin Shaoyu helped them pour the wine and said with a smile. Several people met his bright smile, and couldn''t help feeling cold. How do you feel that something is wrong? Isn''t he playing for the first time? How could it be so awesome? ! Does he know the condition of the dice inside? Chapter 515： faux pas The next development makes everyone confused. "Nine fours." "Kill!" "You lose, drink it." "come again!" "Seven one." "Eight two." "Nine two." "Kill!" "Sorry, you lost." After a while. "Through the kill! You lost." One more round. "Kill...you have lost again, drink it." In less than ten minutes of work, each of the three of them drank several glasses of wine, especially Qin Shaoyu who often played through killings! Everyone next to ?? was dumbfounded. Qin Shaoyu, is this seeing the dice through the dice cup? Otherwise, how can you be so accurate every time? This big talk dice requires courage and logic, but also a little luck. It is obvious that Qin Shaoyu''s various strengths and luck are much better than these three people. Several people drank so dizzy that they didnt get over for a long time. But Qin Shaoyu didn''t drink any alcohol, just drank the juice in front of him. His performance has also successfully attracted the attention of many girls. This is too handsome! Winning round after round, it feels so handsome! Only the God of Gamblers on TV can have such strength! "Pass Kill!" Qin Shaoyu said again, the evil smile on the corner of his mouth did not change, just looking at them like this. The three of them were dizzy, their minds were also stuck, and they couldn''t turn around for a while. What do they want to do today? Why do they drink so much alcohol? Outside the crowd, Gu Shixian and Yin Moran were extremely angry. "Damn, why is he so good?" Gu Shixian gritted her teeth and hated her. They found these people and asked them to provoke Qin Shaoyu. Although they are dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu, after all, this is Shen Yuqis home field, so they cannot use violence against him. But, they can use a roundabout way! Unexpectedly, as soon as these people went up, Qin Shaoyu agreed to play against them without even using aggressive generals. originally thought that they could teach him a lesson. If Qin Shaoyu loses, he will have to drink. If you drink too much, you will get drunk, and things will be easier to handle. Unexpectedly, the final event completely exceeded their expectations. Now, the few people who went up to find the fault have been inflicted on them, and they are almost stupid. Yin Moran looked at Qin Shaoyu''s calm and calm appearance, and also gritted his teeth with hatred. I dont know what medicine Qin Shaoyu took to Si Kongni, which made him care so much for him! Thinking of the scene she saw today, her eyes were red. Although she doesn''t believe in the so-called rumors of base-fighting, she absolutely can''t let Qin Shaoyu continue to stay with Sikongni! Thinking of this, she also had a new idea in her heart. "Give me your previous powder." Gu Shixian was taken aback, "Ah? What kind of powder?" "Powder that can make people lose consciousness for one minute." Before, Gu Shixian showed off to her that she accidentally made a by-product when she was making pills. This powder has the same effect as anesthetics and can make people unconscious. But, this effect is not very good, only one minute effect. This kind of chicken rib powder should have been thrown away, but Gu Shixian stayed. Yin Moran knew that she should have brought medicated powder on her body. Sure enough, Gu Shixian opened the bracelet on her hand, and the hollow inside was filled with this kind of powder. On the other side, those few people had given up to continue to deal with Qin Shaoyu, and they found a place to vomit. Qin Shaoyu''s face remained unchanged, and continued to stay in place to drink juice. "Shao Yu." Qin Shaoyu raised his head, and Yin Moran appeared in front of him. Chapter 516： trick "Sister Ran, Sister Xian." Qin Shaoyu looked up and watched the two walk in front of him. was called "Sister" again, their expressions were a bit ugly, especially Yin Moran, and even thinking of Sikongni''s name for himself, they almost vomited internal injuries. However, she is still invulnerable on the surface. "Are you here too?" "Yes, Brother Ni brought me here." Qin Shaoyu looked innocent and simple. Sure enough, Si Kong Ni brought him here. Also, without Sikong Ni, Qin Shaoyu would not have come here. It''s just that this incident still made Yin Moran''s heart even more aggrieved. She passed the wine glass in her hand. "This wine is pretty good, you can taste it." I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu didnt stretch out his hand at all. Instead, he looked innocent and said, Sorry, Im not an adult, so I cant drink. He also shook the juice in his hand, very innocent. Yin Moran was almost killed by his innocent tone. Is he such an obedient person? If you want to be so obedient, you wont be able to compete with others just now. "It''s okay, just a drink, it won''t affect. Also, everyone is so happy, it''s nothing to drink." She said so, Qin Shaoyu could only reach out and take the cup. The mellow smell of wine entered his nose, his expression moved slightly, and then he quickly recovered his calmness. "How about a try?" With that, Yin Moran stood up, "It doesn''t make sense to sit here, let''s walk?" Qin Shaoyu hadnt moved yet, Gu Shixian couldnt help but run on the exit, Isnt it afraid of me? "Shi Xian." Yin Moran glanced at her accusingly, "Don''t be like this." "It''s okay, isn''t it just walking. With two beautiful women with me, why would I be unwilling?" Qin Shaoyu stood up, "Which way to go?" This garden is not very large, but it is not small, especially tonight, there are a lot of tables and chairs. It feels that the space has been cut a lot. "Go for a walk by the pool, at least cool down." Yin Moran suggested. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then drank the wine. Looking at his movements, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief without a trace. "Then let''s go over." "good." So, the three of them walked to the pool. Halfway away, they also met the waiters who were walking around carrying the tray. Qin Shaoyu picked up three more glasses of wine, and then handed the wine to the two of them. "This wine is really good," he said. The two smiled slightly, and also took the glass. The three of them had their own thoughts, and drank another glass of wine together. After drinking, the three of them quickly arrived by the pool. Qin Shaoyu also took the initiative to walk to the edge of the pool, and the two of them were outside. This arrangement is quite satisfactory to the two of them. Suddenly, the outermost Gu Shixian held her head and said, "Why does it hurt so much?" Then, her body shook, and she fell over to Yin Moran. When she was hit by her, Yin Moran said "Oh," and his body shook, and he swayed towards Qin Shaoyu. It''s just that the two of them didn''t hit Qin Shaoyu, because Qin Shaoyu quickly took a few steps forward with a little excitement. "Shen Qige, you guys..." Before the voice fell, I heard two pops from the swimming pool, and then the screams of Yin Moran and Gu Shixian sounded at the same time. Shen Yuqi was bringing in his friends and rushed over immediately. However, they didnt worry too much either. All those present could swim. Besides, this pool is not deep. Apart from a little embarrassment, there will be no other problems. I just didnt expect that after the two struggled in the water, they froze. Chapter 517： testify "what happened?" The crowd around ?? looked confused, why didn''t they move? But seeing the two of them stiff and sinking a little bit, only their mouths kept gurgling and drinking water. Everyone could see that the problem was coming. Someone immediately jumped down and picked up the two of them. After being rescued, the clothes of the two of them were wet and clinging to their bodies, revealing the moving curves. However, they still couldn''t move, only their mouths opened weakly, which was very strange. "They can''t move anymore!" "Have cramps?" "But cramps are not like this, right?" Everyone is at a loss, what''s the situation? "Send to the hospital!" "Yes, go to the hospital!" So, after a panic, everyone sent the two out. Looking at the chaos, Shen Yuqi also looked dazed. "What''s the matter?!" Today is his birthday, and the cake has not been cut yet, why is someone falling into the water? And it''s Yin Moran and Gu Shixian. The power of the Yin family and the Gu family in the imperial capital is not low, if something happens, it will be troublesome. If it weren''t for being a master and unable to leave, Shen Yuqi would also have to follow up and take a look. "I don''t know." Qin Shaoyu looked blank, "I saw you just now, so I wanted to step forward to say hello to you, but they just fell into the pool just two steps out of me! I swear , I really didn''t meet them!" A few girls couldnt help but stand up, Yes, its true. They fell into the pool somehow. "I think they seem to want to get close to Qin Shaoyu, but..." I didnt say the following words, but everyone knew what it meant. Shen Yuqis face is a bit ugly, so, is it the two of them making trouble by themselves? Its just that after entering the water, why the two of them suddenly froze, there is learning here. However, this matter has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu, which is certain. "That''s okay, let''s keep playing everyone." He greeted everyone. Although everyone had various thoughts in their hearts, they didn''t say anything, but went back to the state of playing just now. "Where is A Ni?" Shen Yuqi asked Qin Shaoyu. "Brother Ni? He went to the bathroom." After answering, Qin Shaoyu suddenly remembered that Sikong Ni seemed to have been away for a while, and she had both groups of people tortured on the ground. Why didn''t he come back? "That''s okay." Shen Yuqi didn''t want to ask the answer, and soon went to greet his friends. And Qin Shaoyu was surrounded by several girls. Before they could speak, he spoke first, "Thank you for your testimony just now." "It''s nothing. It really doesn''t matter to you." Several girls are about the same age as Qin Shaoyu. They blushed a little when they heard that, but they didn''t see a trace of coquettishness, but they were quite cute. Qin Shaoyus smile became brighter, But without your help, they wouldnt believe me that much. "We didn''t actually help much..." The girls shook their heads quickly, their cheeks flushed even more. "No, you really helped me a lot. I am Qin Shaoyu, and I am very happy to meet such a lovely girl as you." These words made the faces of several girls even more red. "What did you do to Mo Ran and Miss Gu?" A few people were talking, and an angry voice came in. They turned their heads and looked, and they saw a man approaching angrily. After seeing the man''s appearance clearly, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Chapter 518： Yuanjia Road is narrow Horsezer? Qin Shaoyu''s expression moved slightly, and he calmly looked at Huo Xize, who was running toward her aggressively. The thing that she was wronged before was the ghost of Hochize and the others. Actually, she knew the relationship between Huo Xize and Han Yujing before. Of course, this incident was not discovered by her, but by Bao Ziruo. Once, Bao Ziruo was shopping in a mall, and she happened to see two people, and they looked very close. Although Bao Ziruo is not familiar with the two of them, she knows Hocze. And the reason she knew Hosize was even more ridiculous, because Hossize and Xie Shiling also knew each other, and she happened to have seen the two together. Although she doesn''t like Xie Shiling, Xie Shiling is her cousin after all. Under the messenger, she followed, just when Huo Xize and Han Yujing were talking about Qin Shaoyu. Although what they said was very vague and did not say how to deal with Qin Shaoyu, Bao Ziruo was very sensitive about Qin Shaoyu. So, she told Qin Shaoyu about the incident. It is precisely because of knowing this in advance that Qin Shaoyu will be so relaxed and calm when dealing with it. After this incident, although Huo Xize was not bitten out, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both knew who did it. But at that time, Horsize had already returned to the capital. I just didnt expect that Horchize would appear in front of him so quickly. The most important thing is that he really has no guilty conscience! A sarcastic smile appeared on Qin Shaoyus face. Huo Xize repeatedly targeted her twice, really thinking that she has no temper? "What the **** did you do to Mo Ran and the others?!" Huo Xize walked up to Qin Shaoyu angrily, his face a bit stubborn. It''s not just that Qin Shaoyu doesn''t like him, he also hates Qin Shaoyu very much. It''s a pity that he escaped the trap set last time! Of course, even if it fails, Hosize will continue. Even if he suffered a few losses, he didn''t look at Qin Shaoyu. I just didnt expect that this kid would be unfavorable to Yin Moran! Yin Moran is his goddess! Before, he would transfer to Qinglan High School, one for the twins of the Tian family, and the other for Yin Moran. Knowing that Yin Moran likes Sikong Ni, he hates it. He wanted to compare Sikong Ni to let Yin Moran see his toughness. It''s a pity that he didn''t win, and Yin Moran didn''t mean much to him. But tonight, when he heard that Yin Moran was taken to the hospital, and that it was related to Qin Shaoyu, he immediately became angry. Is this kid even arrogant in the imperial capital? "What did I do to Sister Ran and the others?" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "I didn''t do anything!" "Yes! We have all seen it, he has never touched Yin Moran and Gu Shixian!" "Did they fall by themselves?" Hocze gave them angrily. "That''s right! They fell by themselves!" The girls all supported. "What does it matter to you!" Hocze was even more annoyed, "I asked him!" "Why doesn''t it matter to us? We are all witnesses!" A few girls are not afraid of his stinky face, is it possible that he can still beat people? This makes Hosseize so angry that he really can''t beat people here, especially girls. He looked at Qin Shaoyu angrily, "Are you a man hiding behind a group of women?!" Qin Shaoyu blinked, before he had time to speak, Si Kongni''s voice came out. "what happened?" Chapter 519： Unfeeling Qin Shaoyu turned his head in surprise, "Brother Ni, are you back?" I thought you fell into the toilet! Qin Shaoyu didn''t say this, but Si Kongni could understand what he meant, and his face turned darker. If it werent for this unscrupulous little bastard, could he leave for so long? I finally got a little better just now, but I ran away with Qin Shaoyu''s words. He knew that his current mood was a bit unstable and he should take it slowly, but when he heard that Qin Shaoyu was about to push him out, he couldn''t control the anger and sadness in his heart. In order to prevent Qin Shaoyu from discovering his own problems and not to lose his attitude, he hurriedly left. After ??, in order to calm his mood, he found a place to stay longer. Because all his mind was thinking about Qin Shaoyu''s things, he didn''t notice the passage of time at all. When he woke up, more than half an hour had passed. He hurried back, for fear that Qin Shaoyu would be bullied. Although with Qin Shaoyu''s ability, it is impossible to be bullied so easily, but after all, this is the imperial capital, if you accidentally provoke someone, it will be trouble. Unexpectedly, he hurried back and saw Huo Xize questioning Qin Shaoyu. Seeing Hocize, he became more angry. Horsezer actually has a face in front of them? Really thought they didn''t know what good he did? "Sikong Ni?" The appearance of Sikongni also surprised Huo Xize, and then he realized that it is normal for Sikongni to appear here. After all, he has a good relationship with Shen Yuqi. At the icy eyes of Si Kongni, he couldn''t help but wince. "What''s wrong?" Sikong Ni walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side and asked in doubt. "Just now, Sister Ran and Sister Xian fell out of the pool, and then he said that I did it." Qin Shaoyu complained without blushing. "You!" Hocze was even more annoyed, "When did I say you did it?" "Don''t you mean that?" Qin Shaoyu was not afraid of his black face, "but, I have never met them. Besides, there are so many people here, I will push them into the water if I have a problem! " "Yes! We all saw it, they both fell down by themselves!" "Yes, if you want to pick something wrong, you can only say that Shaoyu didn''t stop them, but it''s not his fault!" Other girls have supported them. However, after leaving for a while, Qin Shaoyu won the support of so many girls, which made Si Kongni''s heart even more uncomfortable. "Have you heard clearly?" He was in a bad mood, and his face looked even more ugly when he looked at Hocze. Horsezer almost couldn''t hold back a few steps. Before he could speak, Si Kongni pulled Qin Shaoyus wrist, "Okay, we are going to pass." Seeing that they were about to leave, Huo Xize quickly said, "Sikong Ni, don''t you care about Mo Ran''s situation?" Although he didn''t like Sikongni, he knew that Yin Moran liked Sikongni, so he had to endure it first. "Is she sick?" Sikong Ni asked. "Who can''t do it!" Horsize was annoyed. "Have you taken to the hospital?" "Of course I gave it!" "Is the problem big?" "There should be no big problem." "Is that all right?" Sikong Ni glanced at him, and pulled Qin Shaoyu away again. "You, you... are you so unfeeling?!" Hosize was stunned. Chapter 520： Did not see it "Am I unfeeling?" Sikong Ni looked at Huo Xize with an indifferent expression, "Didn''t I already care about it?" Cared about? ! Horsezer almost didn''t turn the table up. Those two sentences just called you concerned? ! "Is this kind of care enough?" Si Kongni looked at him with an expression on his face that he was making troubles unreasonably. "You won''t go to the hospital to see her?!" "Why should I go to the hospital to see her?" Sikong asked back, "Our friendship hasn''t reached this point, right?" Horsezer was blocked back, speechless. Is it possible that he wants to say that Yin Moran likes him, so let him go and have a look? However, he couldn''t say this, and he couldn''t say it. Although it is a semi-public secret that Yin Moran likes Sikong Ni, he can''t really say this. "Since its okay, we''ll leave first. If you care about her so much, you can go and see." Before leaving, Si Kongni glanced at him, and there were some different emotions in his eyes. Because of his complicated eyes, he took two steps back, and Hocze was ashamed and annoyed in his heart. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu walked aside, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but said, "Brother Ni, you were so handsome just now!" ''S words made Si Kongni couldn''t help but feel happy, "Oh, isn''t it?" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Huo Xize''s kid is really awkward. It doesn''t matter if he likes Yin Moran himself, why do you want to see it?" She couldn''t help shaking her head, she really didn''t understand what Hochize meant. It doesn''t matter if he likes Yin Moran, why did Sikong go back? It''s okay to hand over the person you like, right? "You can see that he likes Yin Moran?" Sikong Ni asked suddenly. "You can see it!" Qin Shaoyu was confident, "I''m not a fool!" Huo Xizes feelings for Yin Moran can be seen as long as one is not blind. Qin Shaoyu is very brilliant in other people''s affairs. "What about me?" Sikong asked Ni. "What?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback. "Do you see who I like?" he asked again. "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was shocked, "Brother Ni, do you have someone you like?!" No way? The two of them have been together for so long, has Sikong Ni secretly rubbing someone he likes? It''s just that she didn''t expect that when these words came out, Si Kongni''s originally expected eyes dimmed immediately. Facing his faintly sad eyes, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help taking two steps back. "Brother Ni..." What did she say wrong again? She couldn''t help but think about the girls she knew and Si Kongni had contacted. But after a long time, she didn''t find a possible candidate. Looking at her imperceptible appearance, Si Kongni didn''t know what to say. So keen on other people''s affairs, why is so slow in your own affairs? Sikongni felt that he was already dull enough, but he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu was even more dull than himself! He took a few deep breaths and suppressed the emotion that was about to explode. "Brother Ni... are you okay?" Seeing that Si Kongni had recovered his usual calmness, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but ask carefully. "fine." Sikong Ni said in a cold voice, "We will cut the cake later, let''s go over." "Oh." In the second half of the next night, Si Kongni''s face did not improve. Qin Shaoyu followed him and managed to avoid some trouble. After eating the cake and returning home, Qin Shaoyu was still full of doubts. What happened to Ni? Chapter 521： Why are you in a bad mood Qin Shaoyu looked bewildered, she felt that Si Kongnis mood this day was so strange, he would get angry for a while, but it was too repetitive. She had never seen Si Kongni so capricious before. "Could it be that the old uncle is here?" Chaos said suddenly. Qin Shaoyu: "..." This bear kid has been surfing more on the Internet and has also learned human words. However, if Si Kongni were to know what he said, he would definitely be killed! "If it weren''t for the uncle, how could he be so moody?" Chaos was very confident, "It was clear before, but after a while, he became angry again. Isn''t this a typical uncle''s symptom?" Qin Shaoyu: "..." She was speechless. One person, one pet, big eyes and small eyes, soon Chaos spoke again. "I remember it!" "What do you think of?" "It may be that his body is uncomfortable, so he is in a bad mood." After Qin Shaoyus massage and treatment, Si Kongnis body has improved a lot, but he has not completely cured. It may be that the body is uncomfortable, so it affects the mood! Qin Shaoyu frowned in thought, it seemed...it made sense. "Anyway, isn''t your gift ready? Then you can send it out now!" Chaos suggested to her, "Anyway, I think if I receive the gift, I will be happy! Not to mention your gift. Can help him treat his physical problems!" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help nodding. Although Chaos said these words are not marginal, but there is one thing it said right. If you feel better, you will feel better. Moreover, if you receive a gift, you will feel better! "Well then, I will send it now!" Anyway, she was already prepared, and it was good to send it out at this time. "great, good luck!" Chaos rolled around in the space, cheering on Qin Shaoyu in its unique way. Qin Shaoyu shook his head speechlessly, but decided to give Sikong Ni a gift now. After sending out the gift, Si Kongnis body is no longer problematic and should be back to normal! Thinking of this, she took out the prepared pills from the space. This pill is made from twin fruits, exactly two pills, one for each person. Qin Shaoyu can improve a lot of strength by taking this pill. And if Sikongni eats it, he will be able to completely solve some of the remaining problems! Furthermore, this can also fix the previous practice exercises that had some problems. Actually, Sikong Nis previous exercises did not have a big problem, but without the cooperation of elixir, it is easy to cause problems. It can be said that after taking this pill, Si Kongni will enter another realm of cultivation! Now only possesses internal power, after taking the medicine, it can be transformed into vitality! If he is interesting, he can also learn to refine medicine or refine tools. So, this is a great gift. Next, she went to Sikong Nis room. In fact, Si Kongnis room is not far away, just next door. After opening the door, looking at Qin Shaoyu who appeared in front of him, Si Kongni didn''t know what expression to give. This disturbs his mind and makes himself less like his little villain. How should he deal with it? Furthermore, when she wanted to calm down and think about life, she came again! Seeing his resistance, Qin Shaoyu hurriedly shrank and ran directly from his side into the room. "Brother Ni, I have a gift for you!" Since she had all come in, Si Kongni couldn''t drive her out either. "what gift?" "A great gift!" Chapter 522： Have side effects Big gift? Sikong Ni was taken aback for a moment, and looked at her suspiciously, "What kind of gift?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, and then took out a jade bottle. "Of course it is a good thing." Sikong Ni did not speak, and watched her brag quietly. "Didnt we pick two fruits at Tianjia Manor last time? It''s a pill made from those two fruits." "Refining? Pills?" These two special words made Sikong Ni stunned. Qin Shaoyu did not go deep into this topic, but continued: "After taking this pill, your problem will be completely resolved!" Chaos is right, Sikong Ni is so moody, it should be that he is uncomfortable. If you feel uncomfortable, how can you be happy? "Really?" Sikong Ni was surprised. "Of course it''s true!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Don''t you believe my skills?" "Of course I believe." Although I dont know where Qin Shaoyu''s skills came from, it is certain that he is very capable. Otherwise, it would not be able to solve the problems that have plagued him for many years. "Don''t worry, after eating this, you will enter a whole new realm!" Qin Shaoyu is like a shopping guide, trying hard to give Sikong Ni an elixir that she refined. "Okay." Sikong Ni nodded. Although his mind was disturbed by Qin Shaoyu, his confidence in Qin Shaoyu did not decrease by half. "However, I have to say one thing first." "Let''s talk." Qin Shaoyu''s expression became serious, "This pill has a little side effect." "what is the problem?" "After eating, you will have some hallucinations. But don''t worry, these hallucinations will pass soon." In fact, these hallucinations are also called demons. Its just that these demons are very simple and can be broken with a little bit of light. "Okay." Sikong Ni had no objection. No matter what, let''s deal with the physical problems first. "Well, you eat, I will help you guard. Just follow your previous martial arts practice to guide the effect of the medicine." Qin Shaoyu took Si Kongni''s hand and poured an elixir in his palm. The pill is not big, about the size of a soybean, but it has a refreshing taste when it appears, which makes people feel refreshed. You know this extraordinary product at a glance. "Then I will start." "Well, eat." Si Kongni sat on the chair, took a deep breath, and put the pill into his mouth. As soon as the pill was taken, it melted immediately. The pill began to flow, and he could feel that his body seemed to be moisturized by warm rivers, and the previously problematic parts were covered by these rivers. Qin Shaoyu guarded Sikong Ni. In fact, this is not too dangerous. As long as Si Kongni can resist the inner demons in his heart, that''s fine. Looking at Si Kongni quietly closing her eyes, she couldn''t help depicting his appearance with her eyes. The knife-cut facial features are extremely handsome, eyebrows fly into the temples, nose bridge is high, lips are not thin or thick, and the lips are beautiful, which makes people want to kiss. Qin Shaoyu knew that the looks of himself and Si Kongni were very different. She was a bit feminine and delicate, while Sikongni was a majestic man. When he is a few years older, he will definitely be more handsome! Use the adjective of fans-walking hormone! I just dont know which girl has such good luck to get his heart. was thinking wildly, she suddenly met Sikong Ni''s eyes suddenly opened. This almost didn''t surprise her. But before she could react, Si Kongni had stood up and walked towards her. "Brother Ni...Woo!" Chapter 523： God assists Feeling the different warmth on his lips, and then looking at the handsome face close at hand, Qin Shaoyu was already dazed. "I like you." Qin Shaoyu was completely stunned when he said this. Sikong Ni, what illusion is there? ! She originally thought that Sikong''s direction against the heart demon might be Guan Yanli''s side, after all, the relationship between mother and child is not right. But she couldn''t think of it, Si Kongni walked towards herself, then kissed herself, and said that she liked herself! He is not the wrong person, right? ! Chaos screamed in her mind. "I''ll go! He actually likes you! But you are now a man!" Chaos also received a strong impact. Si Kongni actually likes Qin Shaoyu? ! But, Qin Shaoyu shows as a man! In other words, Sikong Ni likes men? ! Fuck! This amount of information! Qin Shaoyu was still in a daze, but when Chaos shouted so, he immediately woke up. She pushed Si Kong backwards in a single stroke, with such strength that she almost didn''t let Sikong Ni fall to the ground. Fortunately, behind them was the bed, and Si Kongni was pushed onto the bed. And after doing this, Si Kongni finally woke up. Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who was surprised and complicated, he finally remembered what had happened. His face couldn''t help being pale. "I" His words were interrupted by Qin Shaoyu, "Brother Ni, don''t say anything, I know you made a mistake just now! What you said is not true!" After saying this, she almost broke her tongue. She shouldnt have said that! There should be no such thing, it shouldn''t exist at all, and shouldn''t even mention it! But after saying this, it becomes even more embarrassing! Looking at her embarrassed face, Si Kongni''s original flustered heart settled, and a breath of air in his heart made him open his mouth. "No, what I said is true." He took a deep breath, then strode to Qin Shaoyu''s. The tall figure suddenly brought more aura, and the strong aura covered Qin Shaoyu, making her feel weak. "I like you." Since I have already said it, I cant persuade you! If he didn''t say anything, he could still treat it as nothing, but he had already said it, so he didn''t want to deny it. Moreover, he really couldn''t face Qin Shaoyu calmly. The originally absorbed energy clamored in the body, making him seem to be in a sea of ??fire and unable to remain calm. Where did Qin Shaoyu know that the pill that she gave Sikongni exerted such an effect at this moment! Without this pill, Si Kongni would not be so excited. "Shao Yu, you heard it right, and I said it right. I like you!" Sikongni looked at Qin Shaoyu with a serious expression, his eyes gleaming, as if fire was burning inside, "I only like you, I don''t like you pushing me to other people, I just want to be with you!" This is the confession that Sikong Ni has been thinking about before, and this time he will say it so smoothly. And Qin Shaoyu was completely confused. What is the development of this? "But...I..." She was at a loss. Mom, she never thought that she would be confessed by Sikong Ni! "As long as you promise to be with me, I..." Before Si Kongni had finished speaking, Qin Shaoyu''s cell phone rang. "Brother Ni, sorry, my phone rang. I have to answer the phone first. Let''s talk later..." After speaking for a while, she rushed out of Si Kongni''s room holding her mobile phone. ========== PS: Many **** assists: Qin Shaoyu himself! Chapter 524： Really tangled Qin Shaoyu rushed back to his room, because he was so nervous that he almost fell down halfway. Her tight body didn''t relax until the door was closed. Her breathing became heavy and chaotic, and her whole person was about to explode. So far, Qin Shaoyu never thought that someone would confess to himself! Sikong Ni actually likes himself? ! In her previous life, its not that no one liked her, but she never put her mind on these things and was busy practicing. Moreover, she also looks down on men who are weaker than her. To be honest, she actually spoiled Sikongni as her younger brother. Who made her older than him? So, she never thought that Si Kongni would like herself! Is this world crazy? ! "Also, you are a man!" Chaos added quietly. Qin Shaoyu''s face is even more ugly. "Sikong Ni would actually like you!" Chaos began to circle in shock in the space, "Oh my God! This is amazing too!" "What''s wrong with me? Am I bad?" Qin Shaoyu narrowed his eyes dangerously. She is also very popular, okay! "Of course you are not bad!" Chaos is very witty, "But the problem is, you are now a man!" Yes, this is the biggest problem! Sikong Ni actually confessed to her! And she confessed that she thought she was a boy! "So, he actually likes the same sex! Then if he knows your true sex..." Chaos dare not imagine the situation behind this, friends are all light, this is simply a Shura field! Qin Shaoyu''s expression also stiffened. Yes, if Si Kongni knew that she was a girl, she couldn''t guarantee that he would react. "This...what should I do?" Qin Shaoyu was also confused. "Do you like him?" Chaos asked. "Like it." Qin Shaoyu nodded calmly, "But, that''s like a loved one!" She likes to get along with Si Kongni, but she never thought that her "kind" would say such things to herself! "But, he loves you as a lover. Tsk tsk...this relationship is not equal!" Chaos assumed the posture of a master of feelings. "..." Qin Shaoyu was speechless, when was it so powerful? Chaos continued: "And I think he shouldn''t give up." With Sikong Ni''s character, how could he give up lightly. Qin Shaoyu was even more helpless. "Why do you admit that you are a woman to him?" Chaos suggested. "No!" Qin Shaoyu immediately shook his head, "If I tell him that I am a female, he will definitely break my relationship with me!" "But, even if you don''t tell him, is there any difference between breaking a relationship?" Chaos can''t fully understand human feelings, but it can also understand this kind of entanglement. Now, Qin Shaoyu is in a dilemma. Say it, no; dont say it, no. Qin Shaoyu is almost crying, why is it so silly? Furthermore, she didn''t want to be so stiff with Sikong Ni. After all, the relationship between the two was so good, and she didn''t want to lose such a good brother. I treat you as a brother, you want to sleep with me? ! Qin Shaoyu found that this problem is super tricky. She has lived for so many years and encountered such a complicated problem for the first time. So, when Sikong got up the next day, she found that she had already run away, leaving only one message. Yes, she ran away very embarrassed, and went to record the show. Chapter 525： Where is Sikong Ni? Qin Shaoyu was going to record the show today, so he followed Sikong Ni to the imperial capital one day in advance. However, the show did not start so early, but to avoid Sikong Ni, she left early in the morning. When she left in the morning, she also saw the old man. After saying hello to the old man, she ran away in a hurry, as if there was something following, the old man was also bewildered. Is their Sikongs house terrible? Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief until he left Sikong''s house and was sure that Sikongni would not catch up. "Escape for a while, but not a lifetime." Chaos sighed faintly in his mind. Qin Shaoyu narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Are you looking for death?" "Well, I''ll shut up." Chaos covered her mouth without speaking. A woman who is ashamed and angry is not easy to provoke! Soon, Qin Shaoyu arrived at the TV station. Luo Wenhao enthusiastically waited in front, and when he saw him coming, he rushed over excitedly. "Master Yuhuang, you are here!" He circled Qin Shaoyu excitedly, "You were so beautiful last night!" Speaking of this, Luo Wenhao is even more excited. The third episode, which was broadcast last night, brought everyone down! Qin Shaoyu''s female dress looks so amazing! When the veil was taken down, everyone was amazed! Luo Wenhao was also amazed. Although he had watched Qin Shaoyus shooting scene before, the appearance after processing was completely different! Especially with that melodious music, Qin Shaoyu''s women''s clothing is even more immortal! Even if he knows that he is a man, the attractiveness is too terrifying! For this shot, Zhou Dao tossed them several times before stopping. Fortunately, the final effect is amazing. Especially after Qin Shaoyu spoke, everyone was shocked. Because Director Zhou said before, this drama is full of original sounds and no dubbing. Because in his opinion, an actor who can''t even speak bad lines is not an actor at all! Therefore, he has filmed so many scenes, unless he has to, otherwise he used the original sound. Therefore, when Song Xiaojiao spoke, her delicate and crisp voice immediately shocked everyone. Is this really not a dubbing? ! Just kidding! After ??, someone went to the official blog of "Chang Huang Tu" to ask questions: Is Song Xiaojiao''s voice the original sound? Originally, the official blog will not answer these questions. Unexpectedly, Guan Bo forwarded the question and gave a positive reply, "It is definitely the original voice of the actor!" As soon as this answer came out, everyone was shocked. Can Qin Shaoyu change his voice? ! Furthermore, this is not like a pretentious sound made by pinching your throat, but a very sweet and pleasant sound! Even girls, not everyone has this voice. For a time, the audience went crazy. For many people, last night was an extremely impressive night. Qin Shaoyus album pre-sales sold terrifying numbers. Before everyone was relieved, he gave everyone a fatal blow in the first TV series! Many people couldn''t sleep last night, and many of the goddesses in their hearts were changed. As Qin Shaoyus fan brother, Luo Wenhao is also very excited. "You are a god! Those people have nothing to say!" He turned around excitedly, and then suddenly wondered: "By the way, what about Ni? Why didn''t he come? Didn''t you say that you came to the imperial capital together? Did he chase the one he liked?" Chapter 526： Show recording Luo Wenhao''s words made Qin Shaoyu pause suddenly, then turned around abruptly and stared at him closely: "What are you talking about? Do you know that Brother Ni has someone he likes?" Luo Wenhao was taken aback by his reaction, a little inexplicable, "I know, he told me before! I also taught him some techniques for chasing girls!" How to chase girls? Qin Shaoyu looked at Luo Wenhao''s eyes sharper, "What did he tell you?" Luo Wenhao looked bewildered, what happened to Qin Shaoyu today? However, he can only explain obediently, A Ni asked me before, how do I know that I like a person, and asked me some things about chasing girls, I told him... Qin Shaoyu frowned, "He said he wanted to chase girls?" "Of course...it doesn''t seem to say that, but if you don''t chase girls, is it possible to chase boys?" Luo Wenhao waved his hand, thinking that Qin Shaoyu was joking with him. Yes, Sikong Ni is chasing boys. Qin Shaoyu complained in his heart, but how dare to say this. However, she did not expect that Luo Wenhao was actually related to this matter. Furthermore, listening to what he said, if he hadn''t stirred up inside before, Sikong Ni would not have reacted so quickly. Thinking of this, she almost couldn''t help but punch Luo Wenhao-he was doing trouble! Feeling the murderous aura on Qin Shaoyu''s body, Luo Wenhao quickly stepped aside and stepped aside, "What''s wrong with you?" "...It''s nothing." Qin Shaoyu took a few deep breaths and suppressed the depression. Otherwise, what else can she do? Luo Wenhao knows that Sikong Ni has someone he likes, but he doesnt know who he is. If she hit him, everything would be exposed. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu was itchy with anger, but didn''t do anything. "Okay, everyone is here. This is the flow of today''s program. Let''s take a look first." The staff took the process over and let everyone pay attention. Qin Shaoyu glanced a few times, and then wrote down the process. They recorded a variety show called "Happy Going Online" this time, which is the trump card program of Imperial TV. The ratings are among the top in the country, and the popularity of this program is not low. Even if the popularity is not enough, if you perform well on this stage, the popularity will skyrocket. So, many artists want to be on this show. In this issue, in addition to the crew of "The Long Emperor Picture", there is another crew called "Lover''s Fairy Tale". "Lover''s Fairy Tale" is an urban fashion light comedy, and it is not the same line as the ancient costume "Long Emperor". However, the two dramas are broadcast at the same time, so it is a competitive relationship. No, the program team found the main creators of these two dramas, just to create more sparks. So, in the next recording, there will be some confrontational activities, so that it will be more interesting and attract more audiences. The film crew of "The Picture of the Long Emperor" checked the process in the room, and the door was knocked. It turned out that the actors of "Lover''s Fairy Tale" came over to say hello. Soon, the room was full of handsome men and beautiful women. Although Qin Shaoyu is quite popular, he is a supporting role after all, so he stood quietly aside. However, his light cannot be covered by silence. People who came in couldn''t help but look at him. No way, who makes him so popular now? And, last night, he really broke! Of course, the most shocking thing is his arrogance before. After everyone greeted each other, after a rehearsal, the recording began. Chapter 527： Green Pepper CP Tickets for this issue of "Happy Going Online" are in short supply, and prices have soared, because the guests in this issue are all the most popular artists right now! Needless to say, Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling, they have been famous for several years, and they are also very popular. "Lover''s Fairy Tales" are also full of handsome men and beauties. Of course, the most striking thing is the new goddess Qin Shaoyu. Yes, goddess. After the third episode was broadcast last night, the goddess in many people''s minds changed. How could there be such a beautiful goddess? Everyone finally understands what is so beautiful and what is the first beauty! Before, many actresses played the "first beauty" in various TV series or movies. They did not attract many fans, but attracted ridicule. These actresses do look much better than ordinary people, but they want to be the "first beauties", which is too far away! Therefore, actresses will be very cautious when taking on roles such as "First Beauty" and "Allure Beauty". But now, everyone sees such a demeanor in a male star! Some people are not too busy, but also find out the photos of other actresses for comparison. Then, after the comparison, everyone couldn''t help kneeling. How can Qin Shaoyu look more beautiful than an actress? What about the sense of violation? ! There is also a video of the great **** cutting a portrait of a beautiful crowd, and Qin Shaoyu is also in it. However, everyone didnt comment, and instead shouted "Goddess marry me!" This kind of enthusiastic response is not too surprising. Therefore, even if Qin Shaoyu does not grab the limelight, others will not ignore him. Furthermore, the following fans are also very many, almost half of the country. At first glance, they are all Qin Shaoyus light boards and various hand-drawn posters, which are particularly conspicuous. Heavenly soldiers and generals are excited! Can you not get excited? This is the first support event! There is no way, who makes Qin Shaoyus previous activities unnecessary to respond? Dont talk about "High Energy Breakthrough", no fans participated in the whole process, and no fans needed to support it. During the filming of "Long Huangtu", everyone originally wanted to arrange a visit, but when they arranged it, Qin Shaoyu had already left. So far, "Happy Online" is the second variety show Qin Shaoyu has participated in, and there is finally time for them to play. Looking at so many fans below, Qin Shaoyus previously restless heart also slowly sank. No matter what, work is to concentrate! Don''t let these fans who have come from afar down. Before the recording officially started, she beckoned to the fans, and successfully exchanged for crazy shouts, which almost shattered the entire studio. Wen Zhehai laughed and patted him on the shoulder, "You kid is really amazing, you have the most fans!" Seeing the actions of the two people, there were several excited and complicated screams in the fan group. These are all CP fans of Wen Zhehai and Qin Shaoyu. In other words, it should be the green pepper CP fan of Ye Nanqing played by Wen Zhehai and Song Xiaojiao played by Qin Shaoyu. Now seeing the two people''s intimate actions, these fans are going crazy. As for Yuchen and Niyu...all go together, their green peppers are king! Looking at the fan''s madness below, Wen Zhehai couldn''t help his mouth twitching and put his hand back. He really cant figure out what the current children are thinking. Qin Shaoyu didnt understand, so she focused on recording. Only from the beginning of the recording of the show, she was sensitively aware that something was wrong. Chapter 528： Deliberately embarrassed There are two hosts on this show, one man and one woman. The man is called Ren Weifan. The host is very skilled and has a high emotional intelligence. The hostess is named Jiang Zhilan, and she has a little careless personality, and is generally active. The two have been cooperating for many years, and they are also recognized as the best partners. After the opening dance began, people from both crews stood on stage, waiting for the hosts introduction. Jiang Zhilan looked at the enthusiastic fans in the audience with a warm smile on her face. "Today we have a very special guest on our show. He is a man or a woman, capable of literary and military skills... I believe everyone should know who I am talking about?" Before Jiang Zhilan said anything, the fans began to cheer enthusiastically. "Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu!" "I also watched "Long Huang Tu" yesterday, and then I felt inferior. How could there be a better-looking woman than me?" Jiang Zhilan looked angrily, "Obviously I am the most beautiful!" The audience below ?? booed. Jiang Zhilan''s expression remained unchanged, and then walked to Qin Shaoyu''s front, "This is not good, you broke my heart, you have to give me some compensation." The audience thought this was Jiang Zhilan''s love for Qin Shaoyu, that''s why he gave him so much attention, but the expressions of other people on the stage froze slightly invisible. There was no such thing in the rehearsal just now! Furthermore, Jiang Zhilan brought all the attention to Qin Shaoyu''s body. What does this make others think? Ren Weifan also found that there was something wrong with his partner, so he hurriedly spoke to round the field. "Its the first time someone is here, dont scare them away!" If Jiang Zhilan had nothing to do, she would definitely stop there. But, she didn''t stop, but stomped her feet pretentiously, "Oh, don''t you help me? My heart is broken!" The audience burst into laughter. Qin Shaoyu finally took the topic, "Sister Lan, how do you want me to compensate?" Jiang Zhilan''s eyes flickered, "It''s actually very simple, I just want to see your skills." "Oh? What kind of ability do you want to see me?" "Its true that I was a schoolmaster when I was studying...well, a scumbag, so I envy people with good brains. So...I want you to recite an article." Jiang Zhilan''s expression is very ordinary, and it is hard to see that it is deliberately embarrassing. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Others frowned, what is Jiang Zhilan doing? I said it was for Qin Shaoyu''s lens, but it was not done like this! But, she and Qin Shaoyu are not at odds, why are they targeting him like this? "Great!" Jiang Zhilan was very happy and took out a draft. Expanding, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes moved slightly. "How is it? I am going to make a big move today!" Jiang Zhilan put on a proud face, "If it doesn''t work, just surrender! I won''t blame you! I finally stumped Xueba!" She looked up to the sky and laughed, looking very funny, as if it was really for the effect of the show, not deliberately embarrassing. Others leaned over to take a look, and then they were all taken aback. "Classical Chinese?!" Everyone was stunned. Everyone knows each of these classical Chinese texts separately-oh no, there may be some common characters in them, and they may not know each one, and when they add up, they are even more bewildered. Although they have photographed ancient costumes, they all used the vernacular! This article is not long, maybe five hundred words, but it takes half a day to memorize it. Suddenly take it out now, isnt this embarrassing? ! At this time, the second male chapter Yahong of "Lover''s Fairy Tales" spoke up, "Should I try?" Chapter 529： gap Zhang Yahong popped up suddenly and succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. He couldn''t help but touched his nose, with an innocent look on his face, "I have memorized this article before. It''s just too long and it''s very strange." Jiang Zhilan immediately said: "That''s OK, you come once." Zhang Yahong is the second male in "Lover''s Fairy Tale". He is tall and handsome and has many fans. Furthermore, he had returned from studying abroad before, and he was considered a top student in the circle. So, everyone is very curious about his ability. As everyone watched, he took a deep breath, read it again, and then began to recite. At the same time, this text in classical Chinese also appeared on the big screen behind. The above content makes everyone can''t help but cover their faces. This reminds them of their fear of being dominated by classical Chinese. At first glance, this article is very complicated, with several words quite biased. To everyone''s surprise, he really memorized this article! There was thunderous applause in the shed. Zhang Yahongs fans are very happy, their idols are too long. As everyone cheered, Zhang Yahong showed a shy smile and stepped back. This doesn''t make everyone too disgusted. If you grab the camera too much, it can be counterproductive. After he finished memorizing, Jiang Zhilan looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Where are you Shaoyu? Do you want to come again?" Seeing the maliciousness hidden in her eyes, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Okay, I''ll try it too." Jiang Zhilan''s heart beats slightly, always feeling as if she has been seen through. "Well, come on." She gave the camera to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu glanced at the audience below, then opened his lips and began to recite. When he opened his mouth, everyone noticed the difference. When Zhang Yahong recite just now, although it was still smooth, there was still a bit of lag. But Qin Shaoyus recitation is super smooth and emotional! This is a character history, which introduces the life of a character. Even if everyone can''t fully understand the meaning of this article, listening to Qin Shaoyu''s emotional ups and downs recites, it seems that he can understand this person''s life. When he stopped, the whole studio was silent. After a while, everyone cheered enthusiastically. "Master Yuhuang! Master Yuhuang!" Heavenly soldiers and generals are going to be happy. The performance of their Royal Emperor is really great! is just the manuscript that I came into contact with for the first time, and I was able to memorize it all. It really was a study of God! With Qin Shaoyu''s comparison, Zhang Yahong''s performance just now was suddenly turned into a scum. Zhang Yahong couldn''t help clenching his fist in a place that the camera couldn''t see. In order to show his face this time, he spent a lot of time memorizing this inexplicable classical Chinese. However, Qin Shaoyu only watched for a while, and he even recited it! Such a comparison, even the blind can see the gap! Now, it is not that he stepped on Qin Shaoyu to go up, but that Qin Shaoyu took advantage of this matter to further solidify the character of "learning the gods"! Jiang Zhilan''s mouth twitched a little, but she still tried to smile and said, "Sure enough, she is a tyrant!" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu showed a confident and arrogant smile, "In this regard, I am not too humble, am I?" Yes, what''s wrong! Jiang Zhilan didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be so good! Ren Weifan finally found the opportunity to take over the topic, "Okay, let''s officially enter the next link!" The next link is the game, and it is a game that Qin Shaoyu is very familiar with-guessing the name of the song. Chapter 530： Grab the limelight Qin Shaoyu recorded a variety show for the first time and participated in this kind of game. At that time, her performance was too amazing, and everyone thought it was a deception in conjunction with the program group. Now think about it carefully, the nickname of "show terminator" is really wrong. She had already played a show before, and afterwards, "High Energy Breakthrough" was even more helpless. So, for "Happy Online" to play this kind of game again, the heavenly soldiers and generals are very calm, and then they all put wax on the show team. This game is for their Royal Emperor, right? Recall the recitation just now, this is all to give Qin Shaoyu a chance to show it, right? The program group really loves Qin Shaoyu! I just didnt expect that after the game started, two consecutive questions were answered successfully by "Lover''s Fairy Tale". Those two songs are indeed familiar to everyone, but their reaction speed is too fast, the music only comes out a little, and they rushed up. The fans who supported them were so excited, they didnt expect their idols to be so great! "Zhang Yahong! Zhang Yahong!" "We fly is great!" "Awesome!" Some people looked at Qin Shaoyu with a little irony in their eyes. Didnt you say that Qin Shaoyu is very good? Why didn''t you answer? On the stage, Zhang Yahong, who successfully answered the question just now, returned to his position and looked at Qin Shaoyu. He showed Qin Shaoyu a friendly smile. But Qin Shaoyu could feel that there was a hint of provocation in his smile. Provocative? Does she have any grudges with him? Thinking back about what happened just now, she couldn''t help but smile. Regardless of whether he has grievances, he has been beaten to the door of his house. How embarrassed not to fight back? Heavenly soldiers and generals were originally a little lost, why didn''t Qin Shaoyu go up? Of course, they did not dare to urge Qin Shaoyu. Its just that the pride of other people makes them feel uncomfortable. Their Royal Emperor is obviously the best! And they soon discovered that the situation on the stage has quickly changed. When the third song sounded, a figure rushed out. The speed was so fast that no one else had reacted yet. He had rushed to the front of the microphone. ""other"" Looking at Qin Shaoyu standing in front of the microphone, Jiang Zhilan couldn''t help being stunned before speaking. And the fans in the audience were so happy. They Yuhuang-sama finally made a move! Next, everyone saw with their own eyes what crushing is. When the music sounded, Qin Shaoyu had already rushed up, and then said the question, and it was correct every time! This makes everyone confused, he is too fast, right? ! A few times, Zhang Yahong wanted to fight him, but his reaction speed was not even faster than Qin Shaoyu. Just as soon as the music sounded, Qin Shaoyu rushed out, he hadn''t even reacted yet! So, the scene once again became a stage for Qin Shaoyu himself. After robbing seven or eight points in a row, Wen Zhehai really couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to Qin Shaoyu with a microphone: "You just have to rest for a while, you have to save some shots for us!" A few people on the side of "Lover''s Fairy Tale" showed awkward smiles. Although it is a recorded program, it also has a script. Qin Shaoyu is too crazy? This is no chance for others to show their faces at all! Wen Zhehai said that because he was afraid that Qin Shaoyu would offend others. Facing Wen Zhehai''s persuasion, Qin Shaoyu nodded, gave everyone a kiss, and obediently walked to the back to rest. However, he has already robbed all the limelight. Chapter 531： So crazy Although Qin Shaoyu''s performance was too good, the fans did not notice any problems, only thought that his performance was too handsome. Even those who are not Qin Shaoyu fans can''t help being attracted. No way, who made him perform so well? Although it will not climb the wall, but you can be a backup husband! The mood of everyone on stage was complicated, and they didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be so mad. Yes, crazy! On this stage, the performance is too low-key, it will be covered up, but if it is too strong, it will not work, and people will be said to steal the camera. This is not a single person''s home court. If it is too much, it will attract the disgust of others. No matter how arrogant people are, they have to converge on the stage. This is not a competitive show like "High Energy Breakthrough", you need to show your best side. A stage like this emphasizes the doctrine of the mean, it cant be too aggressive, but it cant be too low-key either. But Qin Shaoyu''s approach just now didn''t converge a bit. If Wen Zhehai hadn''t spoken out, he might continue to answer. By that time, everyone had become his foil. This is different from the last time he was. The last time he was an amateur, he didn''t need to understand the rules. But now, he is a member here, so he has to understand the rules. So, everyones mood is very complicated. Only Qin Shaoyu was particularly calm, and there was nothing wrong with it. "They are targeting you." Chaos said. The two things just now are not a good situation. "I know." Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged, no one knew that she was talking to a panda. "They are too bad!" Chaos snorted, "You don''t seem to offend them, right?" "I also want to know where I offended them." She had no contact with them before, let alone offend them. "However, this is the imperial capital..." She reacted quickly and quickly guessed a possibility. If it were other places, no one would treat her like this. But, this is the imperial capital, her identity is quite embarrassing, and it is very possible to be put on small shoes. Its a pity that they too underestimated her, and they wanted to start where she was best, which was too self-conscious. But think about it again, if they can suppress her in these aspects, the effect will be better. So, they are not really stupid. And, in order to win her, they must have other trades in the future. Its a pity that she is not such a casual bully. Since they are unkind, don''t blame her for being unrighteous! Unlike other stars, they are afraid of offending the show crew, but Qin Shaoyu is not afraid. It should be said that although she cares about the belief value, she can''t force herself for the belief value. If she wants to force herself and live stubbornly, she might as well not live! So, this is also the reason why she will be so high-profile directly. Furthermore, she has exposed her arrogance before, and she doesn''t care about being mad anymore. Without the addition of Qin Shaoyu, the game has become a lot more "peaceful", but it has also become a lot more dull. With Qin Shaoyu''s crazy performance before, everyone''s performance afterwards seemed so tasteless. Without Qin Shaoyu, Zhang Yahong is not as active as before, just answering two or three questions. Although his grades were good, he was completely incomparable with Qin Shaoyu, which made him feel even more gloomy. The next few games were normal, they did not provoke, and Qin Shaoyu did not cause trouble. Soon, its the last link-making a phone call. Chapter 532： I like you Call this link, the program group has also communicated with the guests before, gave them a psychological preparation, and also gave a list of options. If you call out suddenly, who knows who you will call, and what jokes will be made. Of course, the guests all acted as they heard it for the first time, with surprise on their faces. The audience also particularly likes this kind of link, because they can see the different side of their idols. "Next, we will randomly select a contact person, and let the guests and each other tell our requirements. Okay, let''s start now!" Under the expectation of the audience, the contacts on everyone''s mobile phones began to appear on the screen. Soon, Wen Zhehai and others completed the task one by one, and a little joke was made in the process, but it was harmless. Finally, it was Qin Shaoyu''s turn. Jiang Zhilan took out the project arranged by the program group, "Wait, you have to tell the other party that I like you, and the other party has to answer the same thing, so that you can pass the level, understand?" Qin Shaoyu nodded. "I don''t know who will be drawn this time?" Jiang Zhilan looked at the screen with a smile, "Come on, let''s start!" The screen starts to rotate, and many names rotate quickly on it. The audience below is very excited, and they can''t wait for the name they want to appear on the screen. Wait for the screen to stop, and after seeing the name on it, everyone couldn''t help screaming. "Brother Ni!" "Oh oh oh! Brother Ni!" "marvelous!" "Huge sugar! I''m going crazy!" Looking at the audience below being so crazy, the guests on stage couldn''t help being surprised. Who is this Ni brother? Why does it seem that everyone knows each other? Qin Shaoyu glanced at Jiang Zhilan, feeling a little more annoyed. If before, she really didn''t care about it. But now, I have just experienced Sikongnis confession, but now I want to say to him...this development is also amazing! If it had been before, she was not worried about Sikong Ni''s reaction. But now, she is very afraid that Si Kongni will say something wrong in it, which is troublesome. Looking at the crazy audience below, she couldn''t help but sigh. She decided in her heart that if things were not right, she would break the rules directly instead of making things worse. "Okay, we can start!" Ren Weifan does not understand why this person was selected, but since they are all selected, the show has to continue. Soon, the phone dialed out. only rang for a while, and immediately picked it up over there. "Shao Yu?" Sikong Ni was surprised. After such an embarrassing thing happened, Qin Shaoyu would actually call him? "Brother Ni." As soon as Sikongni''s voice came out, the fans below couldn''t help covering their mouths. After Qin Shaoyu spoke, they almost didn''t scream. Sikong Ni''s mood is very complicated, "Aren''t you..." recording the show? Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "Brother Ni, I have something to tell you." "Let''s talk." "I...I like you." As soon as he uttered these words, Qin Shaoyu felt his heart swayed, and he felt a special feeling. Suddenly hearing such words, Si Kongni only felt that there was a firework exploding in his mind, and the whole person was going crazy. Qin Shaoyu is accepting himself? ! "Brother Ni, what about you?" Qin Shaoyu asked in a hurry. "I like you too." He said softly. Before he could continue, he heard Qin Shaoyus laughter from over there, "Thank you, Brother Ni, for your cooperation!" Chapter 533： Kodama bottle Before Sikongni could be happy, he was poured cold water on Qin Shaoyu''s words, and he almost didn''t let him feel cold. At this time, he finally noticed the different movement over there. In other words, Qin Shaoyu is currently recording a show? ! At this moment, he couldnt wait to catch Qin Shaoyu over, and then beat up a fart/share! How can ?? tease him like this? ! However, the only remaining reason calmed him down. He can''t talk nonsense, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu will become a target of public criticism. Their feelings cannot be exposed right now. "You little bastard, if you were in front of me, I would beat you up! I made this kind of joke all day long. I just finished saying this to other people last time, and now I''m coming to fool me again." He added seemingly true and false. In one sentence, there was a bit of hidden sadness in the words. Qin Shaoyu felt a pain in the fart/share, as if Sikong Ni had already been hit. "Hello, we are the "Happy Going Online" program group, and we are currently recording the show." Ren Weifan quickly took over the topic, "Thank you for your cooperation! Congratulations for completing the tasks arranged by our program group!" "It''s okay, please take care of Shaoyu, please." "No trouble, no trouble." After a few words of courtesy between the two parties, they hung up the phone. And the fans below have almost passed out. They dont know the problem between Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, they only know that this is too sweet! I like you. I like you too. Fuck! How can it be so sweet? ! Some people have already thought that after the show is broadcast, they will cut these materials into the video, and the effect will be particularly good at that time! Sure enough, their CP universe is the sweetest! As for what green pepper CP, what is that? do not know. On the stage, Qin Shaoyu was already in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Sikong''s counter-reaction is equally sensitive, otherwise, the fun would be great. Jiang Zhilan was particularly disappointed in her heart. She didn''t expect Sikong Ni to react like this. She thought that Si Kongni would either react fiercely to refuse because of Qin Shaoyus confession, or would confess something different. If this is the case, then it will be easy to operate. Unexpectedly, he was so cooperative! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was so fast, he interrupted without waiting for Sikong Ni to say too much. It''s really a pity! She always felt that the relationship between Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu was not so simple. But, the phone was already hung up, and it was useless for her to think about other things. After this link has passed, the program has also been recorded. It took most of a day to finish the recording, and everyone was getting tired. Qin Shaoyu''s body is not tired, but her heart is very tired. After the recording, everyone took a group photo. After taking the photo, Zhang Yahong gave gifts to everyone. Qin Shaoyus gift was a small jade bottle. The jade bottle was very delicate and cute, only the size of a little finger, but very beautiful. Zhang Yahong said that he encountered this when he went abroad before. He bought it when he looked cute. It was not too valuable, but it was also a heart. This time it happened to be used as a gift. Qin Shaoyu did not move his eyebrows, and took the small jade bottle with a bright smile on his face, "Thank you. It''s a pity that I didn''t bring anything here..." "It''s okay, you can give it to me next time." Zhang Yahong laughed haha. "That''s OK. I hope I have a chance to cooperate next time." Next, a group of people set off to the previously booked hotel, and everyone should celebrate. Chapter 534： monitor Everyone went to a famous hotel in the Imperial City this time. The food is delicious and the environment is beautiful. Most importantly, there are no reporters here. It is a favorite place for rich people and entertainers. The weekly guide will choose to eat here, which also means to celebrate. Only a few episodes of their drama have been broadcast in the past few days, but the audience response is very good, the ratings are also very high, and it will continue to get higher and higher. Especially because of Qin Shaoyu''s male disguise as a woman, the topic is even more explosive. This is a good thing to celebrate! So, he invited a group of creators to eat together. Todays recording was a bit unpleasant, but everyone just skipped over as if it hadnt happened. As Dao Zhous grandson, Luo Wenhao follows from beginning to end. No way, he has to have a good relationship with Qin Shaoyu! After a while, the game will begin! Although Qin Shaoyu promised to go to the competition, how could he relax before the last minute? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is his male god! Being able to have more contact with male gods is something that many people cannot ask for. Of course the most important thing is-he is on vacation now and he is very free. Along the way, Luo Wenhao was still chirping, "You and A Ni really have a tacit understanding, you just said you like it here, and he answered right away..." These words made Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitch, and immediately changed the subject, "When will you go home?" Luo Wenhao widened his eyes in disbelief, "Don''t you want me to stay?!" He is so sad that his male **** even dislikes himself! Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help covering him with a palm, "Don''t you need to go home to accompany your parents? What about your friends? What about Brother Feng and others? And, don''t you need to go back to practice? Are you already able to participate in the competition? Yours Is the level enough?" Because of Qin Shaoyus series of questions, Luo Wenhao clutched his chest, wanting to cry without tears. Why is the male **** so cruel? Why go to the place where he hurts the most? Qin Shaoyu said hehe, who asked him to mention these things first? was heartbroken, Luo Wenhao was very quiet along the way. Soon, everyone arrived at the hotel. A group of people walked to the reserved private room. When he was about to reach his destination, Qin Shaoyu suddenly slowed down and fell behind everyone. The people in front of him didn''t notice that something was wrong with him, let alone, his attention was placed in one of the private rooms. In that private room, there is an acquaintance of Qin Shaoyu-Huo Xize. In addition to Hosize, there are a few others. A waiter just went in to deliver the food, so the door was not closed tightly, and some voices came out of it. Qin Shaoyu took a quick look and found Huo Xize inside, he couldn''t help but snorted. "Chaos, help me monitor them." "Okay!" Chaos nodded, quarreling with the enemy. At the same time, Qin Shaoyu quickly took out a small object from the space and threw it in through the crack of the door. The whole process was very fast, no one noticed what she did. After doing all this, Qin Shaoyu took two quick steps to keep up with the big army. After entering the private room, everyone didn''t realize that she had any problems, and they started ordering food, shouting to slaughter the director and the producer for a good meal. Qin Shaoyu sat there, quietly watching them make noise. Only she knew that she was paying attention to the things in the room where Hocze was. And Huo Xize and the others were eating and drinking, chatting happily, they didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu was controlling their every move. Chapter 535： Gather together In the room, besides Huo Xize and his brother Huo Donghan, there is also a man and a woman. The female is Qin Yuya, the male is Qin Xulin, a member of the Qin family, and Qin Yuya are cousins, although the relationship is a bit far away. Qin Xulin just answered a call, and after putting down the call, his face was a bit ugly. "How is it?" Hocize asked quickly. "Trash!" Qin Xulin frowned, very dissatisfied, "Such a small matter can''t be handled well, it''s too useless." "What''s the matter?" Huo Xize asked quickly: "Brother Lin, have you already explained it clearly?" "I''ve explained it clearly, but it''s too wasteful over there!" Qin Xulin was very dissatisfied, "I don''t know what luck the kid had, but he escaped. Fortunately, I still have a move." Speaking of the back, a trace of complacency appeared on his face. Although it is only a small embarrassment, in the entertainment industry, as long as you use a little thought, you can magnify small things, and then there will be different effects. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s madness, and the smoother he walked, his heart was not going well. Especially Qin Yuya cried in front of herself, which made his impression of Qin Shaoyu worse and worse. Actually, if Qin Shaoyu didn''t show up obediently and just be a low-key student, he would have no time to suppress him. The problem is that now Qin Shaoyu is too arrogant and mad. If he doesnt suppress him and waits for him to grow up, what can he do? I just didnt expect that that kid was actually a little capable and could escape his calculations. "That bastard''s luck is really good!" Hocze was also full of anger. He also hates Qin Shaoyu very much. I thought he was just a pawn, and he could solve it with just a pinch. But later, things began to deteriorate. A little **** dared to resist, which made him extremely annoyed. Seeing that the little **** was a little bit beyond his control, this feeling made him more and more irritable. Therefore, he only wanted to beat Qin Shaoyu down several times. It''s a pity, that kid was lucky, so many times he escaped. "Well, let''s not talk about the disappointments." A tall and heroic man next to him said, his appearance is somewhat similar to Hosize, and he is Huo Donghan. On his right is Qin Yuya, his lover. Qin Yuya''s face is also not good-looking, she doesn''t have a good life these days. Although she doesn''t know who moved her hands, this does not prevent her from hating Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu became a little red. Looking back at her, because the "Little San" things have stopped, this contrast is even more maddening. "Donghan, how is the Yin family?" Qin Xulin asked. "Oh, don''t mention it." Huo Donghan couldn''t help sighing, "It took me a long time to make Ling Xuan believe me again." Speaking of this matter, Huo Donghan wanted to catch the reporter who broke the news and beat him up! However, he didn''t know who broke the news at all, and it was difficult even if he wanted to find someone to settle the account. I heard that someone anonymously posted about him and Qin Yuya to various magazines. The man behind the scenes was also very sophisticated, at least he hadnt found the clue until now. "You have to be careful, don''t let her catch the handle anymore." Qin Xulin knew what happened between Huo Donghan and Yin Lingxuan, so he said that. "Don''t worry, I am so stupid." It''s fine to make a mistake once, where can I do it a second time? "By the way, how about Fonta Motors?" Hongda Automobile is the industry of Sagong family, which is still in charge of Sagong Boyang. Chapter 536： Spar Hongda Automobile is the industry of Sagongs family, and it is also the company in charge of Sagong Boyang. This is a mid-range brand, and it is also a car brand that many middle class will choose, and it is also one of the income channels for Sikongs family. "Don''t worry, we are all ready here." Huo Donghan looked smug, "As long as they sell this batch of cars..." He couldn''t help laughing out loud. They make people move a little bit with the materials of these cars. If they are sold at that time, they may cause a lot of problems. If one or two people die by that time, the brand will be overshadowed. Even if it cant hurt the bones, its a big blow. "Okay, yes, pretty good!" Qin Xulin nodded and put on a smile. Of course, the loss this time will not have much impact on Sikong''s family, but things have to be opened. Wait for the opening, other things will be easier to handle. Qin Yuya poured wine for them obediently, and several people picked up the wine glasses, clinked them and drank them all, with smiles all over the face. "By the way, how did you get Ling Xuan?" Qin Xulin couldn''t help asking. "Can I just give her something good?" Huo Donghan looked smug. "Good thing? What good thing?" Qin Xulin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The power of their families is quite similar, even if there is a gap, it wont be too much. As the second lady of the Yin family, Yin Lingxuan is not a little girl who has never seen the world. Where is it so easy to be coaxed by something good? Furthermore, does she have anything good? Huo Donghan couldn''t help taking out a stone from the bag proudly, "Is this something good?" Qin Xulin almost wanted to laugh, but a stone, so embarrassed to show it off? But soon, he took a breath, leaned forward to the stone, and exclaimed, "Spark?!" "Lingshi!" Chaos screamed in Qin Shaoyu''s mind. turned out to be a spirit stone! Qin Shaoyu was also suppressed. After searching for so long, she found nothing except for the bracelet made of spirit stone on Gu Shixian''s body. Unexpectedly, Huo Donghan had a spirit stone in his hand! Although this spirit stone is not pure enough, it is a spirit stone after all! Emperor ?? has several ancient martial arts families. Although their cultivation techniques are different from those of Qin Shaoyu, their needs for spar, that is, spirit stone, are the same. Although everyone can absorb different amounts of aura, spar is also a good thing they crave. They usually carry spar on their bodies and use the aura of spar to practice. Its just that their practice is too ordinary, so a spar can allow them to practice for a long time. If this spar falls into Qin Shaoyu''s hands, it will also have a great effect on her. The few people didn''t know that all of them was monitored by Qin Shaoyu, and they continued to scream. "I went to bet on the stone before, and just found a few spars. Then, I gave her one of them, and it''s done!" Huo Donghan drank some wine, his face was a little red, but he was still very proud. Well, its very easy to coax women. Just find the right point and you can coax it back. "Gambling on rocks? Y city?" Qin Xulin''s eyes are also a little red, this is a good thing! "Yes." Huo Donghan nodded, and then put the spar back into his pocket, "Next time there is a chance, I will take you there." "Okay!" Qin Xulin nodded immediately. "Come, let''s continue drinking!" On the other side, Qin Shaoyu finally stood up, "Sorry, I''ll go out." Chapter 537： Im your aunts grandma Everyone in the private room was taken aback, "What are you doing out?" "Last bathroom." After ?? finished speaking, she has already ran out. Everyone is dumbfounded, isnt there a toilet in this room? After Qin Shaoyu went out, he ran into the toilet, took out the mask and clothes from the space, changed his appearance, and then walked out. Chaos is still jumping with excitement. "Lingshi! Lingshi!" Can it not be excited, todays harvest is too great! The little jade bottle that he got just now is enough for him to be happy, but he didnt expect there to be spirit stones here! Although it is only an impure spirit stone, but listening to Huo Donghans tone, there may be more! If he can get more spirit stones, Qin Shaoyu will be able to upgrade more, and at that time, it will also be able to make more profits. Not only Chaos is happy, Qin Shaoyu is also happy, otherwise, she would not run out halfway. After changing her clothes, she sneaked into the staff lounge. Just now, Chaos has already figured out the situation here-who wants to monitor many places here? said that there was no surveillance, but it was actually very secretive, otherwise Chaos would not be able to monitor them. Soon, Qin Shaoyu changed the clothes of the staff, and transformed into a waiter. Then, she ran to their room and knocked on the door, "Excuse me, is it Mr. Huo Donghan?" A few people were happy, they were suddenly interrupted, and couldn''t help frowning, "Who are you?" Newcomer? Why are you so ignorant of the rules? If it hadnt been because there were vegetables behind, they would have locked the door long ago. Qin Shaoyu looked nervous, "Hello, someone asked me to inform you that a lady named Yin Lingxuan is coming soon, let you avoid it." As soon as the words came out, several people in it were immediately shocked. Especially Huo Donghan and Qin Yuya, they are almost scared to death. Several people drank, and they were immediately bluffed without turning their minds for a while. "Yin Lingxuan is coming?!" Huo Donghan was at a loss. Although he had been forgiven by Yin Lingxuan before, if she found out that he still had contact with Qin Yuya, it would really be over! Although it is a marriage, they will play their own games later, but the problem is, it cant be too much! If Yin Lingxuan were to let Yin Lingxuan know about the two of them, who knew what she would cause? Therefore, Huo Donghan immediately became anxious, stood up abruptly, and was busy leaving. "Mr. Huo Donghan, please come here." Under the influence of alcohol and panic, Huo Donghan still wanted so much. He walked out quickly and said to the three of them: "You guys find a way to go back, don''t let people find out!" Then, he followed Qin Shaoyu and walked out quickly. It wasn''t until he reached the top of the stairs that his originally chaotic brain slowly came to his senses. its not right! Who will inform him of this kind of thing! How could Yin Lingxuan come here? Also, who is this person? You cant call me if you have something, so you have to come up in person? "Who are you?" He finally reacted. But, before he had time to ask more, he felt a pain in the back of his head, and then fainted. "Who am I? I''m your aunt''s grandmother!" Qin Shaoyu silently chuckled at his unconscious body, and then began to dig out his pocket unceremoniously. After taking out the spirit stone, she felt better. At this time, the call came. is a call from Hocize who responded. "Big brother, where are you? Let''s not be deceived?!" Chapter 538： Kind me Qin Shaoyu carefully cleared his throat and became Huo Donghan''s voice. "I''m on the east side stairs, come here, we were fooled by that kid!" This voice still has a hint of anger, so vivid, even if Huo Donghan is still awake, he can''t tell the truth from the false. Horseze drinks no less wine than Huo Donghan, but because Yin Lingxuan is not his fiance, he is not so nervous, so he can react more quickly. It''s a pity that he met Qin Shaoyu, the evildoer, how did he know that it was not his own brother who was talking now, but Qin Shaoyu? So, when I heard that I was deceived, he immediately said: "Okay, I''ll go over!" "Where are they?" Qin Shaoyu asked again. "They walked away from the other side." "Okay, come here!" Although Hoczezer was awake for a moment, he was still confused at this time. Instead of thinking about why his brother hadn''t come back, he let him pass instead. Soon, he ran up to the stairs. I just opened the stair door and saw a person lying on the ground. Before he screamed, he felt a gust of wind coming from behind. If it were a month ago, he would still be able to withstand Qin Shaoyus attack, but the problem is that Qin Shaoyu ate the pill made from twin fruits before, and his strength went up to a higher level, changing from the sixth level of the human rank. Became the eighth level of human rank. This kind of strength is much stronger than Hosize. In addition, Hochize drank a lot of alcohol, and his body was a little slow, unable to react at all. "what!" He snorted, and only felt that a huge boulder blasted over, and the whole person could not resist, so he fell to the ground, and the whole person lost consciousness. After he was unconscious, Qin Shaoyu searched him again. Then, a brighter smile appeared on her face. She just wanted to try it, but she didnt expect that Huo Xize also had spirit stones on her body! But that is also true. The relationship between the two brothers is very good. When Huo Donghan found the spar, he would naturally give some to his brother. Furthermore, Huo Xizes talent in Guwu is much stronger than Huo Donghan, and the spar will have a better effect in the hands of Huo Xize. Therefore, Hochize naturally also has spar on his body. After Qin Shaoyu found out all the spars on them, he felt that the depression of the day was clean. It''s a pity that Qin Yuya and Qin Xulin have already run away, otherwise, she would be happier. However, Qin Shaoyu was not disappointed either. Anyway, it will be long in Japan. After taking away the spirit stones from them, Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop there. Instead, he took out a silver needle and stuck a few needles in the bodies of the brothers. Soon, the faces of the brothers quickly swelled up, like pig heads that had been stunned by countless hornets, and they couldn''t see the facial features clearly. Going out like this will definitely scare people to death. Next, she took off their clothes, leaving only a pair of small pants. Qin Shaoyu put away the silver needle and couldn''t help but sigh to Chaos: "I really am a kind person, so generous and generous, I can''t bear to hit them hard!" Chaos couldn''t help his mouth twitching. Yes, she is kind and generous. She snatched away other peoples spiritual stones, and the clothes were stripped, and she made it impossible for people to go out. She was really generous! But what can it say? I can only nod in agreement, "Yes, you are the best!" "I also know that I am the best." Qin Shaoyu accepted the compliment without blushing, "Okay, let''s go back. They have been out for so long, they may be anxious." After speaking, she kept walking, put away the monitor in the room, restored everything to its original condition, and returned to the private room. As for the two brothers who became pig heads, they lie down in the stairwell. Chapter 539： Cant eat fat Qin Shaoyu returned to the room, everyone was chatting happily. If you eat, only a few people open it up, and most of them don''t move their chopsticks much. Its not that they hold on, but that they cant eat too much, they have to manage their bodies. Otherwise, you should cry when you get on the camera. So, in order to be able to show their best in front of the camera, they have to endure it. When Qin Shaoyu came back, everyone didn''t ask anything, just said "I''m back" and it passed. Only Luo Wenhao approached her and asked, "Why did you go out for so long?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him and said lightly: "Can''t I be constipated?" Luo Wenhao almost didn''t squirt it out, why is this so rude? However, his male **** has personality! "Fine, you can say anything if you have a big chest." Of course, this was just a joke, but Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but think of Sikong Ni. No way, who made her **** really big, and she was touched twice. Thinking of this, her mood fell again. If Si Kongni is to know her true gender... Is it Youjin, Youjin or Youjin? Mom, why are these things so entangled? ! Luo Wenhao was dumbfounded as Qin Shaoyu fell silent in the blink of an eye. "What''s wrong? What happened?" "No." Qin Shaoyu cheered up, did not let these things affect his mood, nor could it affect the mood of other people. Luo Wenhao glanced at him suspiciously, but did not continue to question. Although he has a flamboyant personality, he is not a dumb person. "Okay, let''s eat." Qin Shaoyu said, and then took the chopsticks and started eating. I recorded a days show today, and she is also hungry. Although the TV station provides food, the taste is certainly not much better. Fortunately, her fans also sent a lot of food to the staff today as a cheer. And fans know that she has a big appetite, so she is given the most food. This kind of uniformly delivered food generally does not cause any problems, and the staff are already accustomed to these support activities. Every time a little fresh meat and flowers come over to record a show, they dont have to worry about food. Although he ate a lot at noon, Qin Shaoyu was able to eat more. Looking at his chopsticks, everyone looked at him with envy and hatred. When filming before, everyone had eaten with him, so they all knew his appetite, and everyone was envious. Eat too much without gaining weight, who doesnt envy? This time, they have one more enviable target-Wen Zhehai. Although Wen Zhehai did not move his chopsticks as frequently as Qin Shaoyu, he also ate a lot. As an old partner, Yu Keling couldn''t help being surprised. "How do you eat so much? Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Rather than spending time and energy to lose weight after getting fat, they might as well eat a few bites less. So, Wen Zhehai''s appetite shocked her. Wen Zhehai chuckled and said: "Don''t be afraid, I can''t eat fat!" "Are you fooling me?" Yu Keling gave him a blank look, "Do you have this physical fitness?" Eat or not fat is something everyone thinks, but few people can do it. Many people get fat even after drinking a sip of water. Wen Zhehai smiled even more proudly, "I really can''t eat fat now. Do you know what I have eaten these past few days?" "what did you eat?" "Burger and fried chicken!" Yu Keling gasped, "Are you crazy?!" Chapter 540： Slimming pills Yu Keling was terrified. They want to stay away from foods that are rich in oil, sugar, and calorie, otherwise, the reality will teach them to be human. Even artists created by foodies, few of them really eat so much. Yu Keling can''t remember how long he hasn''t touched these junk foods. God knows how thirsty/hopeful she is, but she dare not! Now Wen Zhehai says that he has eaten these junk food for a few days, which is too scary! Wen Zhehai raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "I''m not crazy. I have eaten several meals, but I haven''t gotten fat until now, but I have lost a bit!" The expression in Yu Keling''s eyes became more complicated, thinking he was dreaming. After eating junk food for a few days, is it not fat but thin? how is this possible! "I will introduce you to a good thing." Wen Zhehai mysteriously took out a small bottle, "Eat one one a day, you won''t get fat by eating anything!" Yu Keling looked at him even more horrified, "Old Wen, are you taking some messy medicine? Are you crazy? You will die!" Wen Zhehai smiled, Dont worry, these medicines have been tested by people, absolutely no problem! Moreover, this was introduced to me by Yue Chen. My initial reaction was the same as you are now. This medicine is amazing. Who can believe that there is still this medicine in this world? Wen Zhehai would not dare to take these medicines if he hadnt found someone to test these medicines. Who knows what cant be touched? "Will I lie to you after working with you for so many years? Besides, with so many people today, I am not a fool." Wen Zhehai also pointed to other people, the chopsticks in his hand did not stop. "What are you talking about?" Someone noticed the whispers of the two of them, "Are there any little secrets that I can''t tell?" "Hey, Brother Hai, are you holding slimming pills?" An actor suddenly asked, the bottle was familiar. "How do you know?" Wen Zhehai was also surprised, "You don''t know..." "I haven''t eaten it, but I have friends who have eaten it!" The actor was a little excited, "It''s amazing! After eating slimming pills, he ate more, but he became thinner, but the thinner is healthy and beautiful. !" "Then why didn''t you eat?" Yu Keling was shocked and asked quickly. "I want to eat too, but I can''t buy it!" The actor was very sorry, "Actually, I know that several people are taking slimming pills, and the supply is out of demand!" "Slimming pills?" Producer Liang brother suddenly interrupted, "Are you talking about slimming pills?" "Brother Liang, have you also heard of it?" "Of course I have heard it! I have seen the effect!" Brother Liang said. "What effect?" Everyone is curious. "Have you never seen Qin Shaoyus manager Bao Rutong? She just ate this to lose weight!" As soon as the words came out, everyone gasped. Of course everyone knows Bao Rutong, she was Yue Chens agent before. Anyone who has seen her is impressed, because she doesn''t say she is very fat, but in the entertainment circle of handsome men and beautiful women, this tonnage is already conspicuous enough. "I''ll go!" Someone said stupidly, "I saw her lose weight before, and thought she went to work out! I didn''t expect to lose weight by eating this?!" At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Shaoyu, "Shaoyu, is it true?" "it is true." Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that while eating, everyone''s topic would turn to her slimming pills. If this pill hadn''t been refined by herself, she still felt as if she was in the brainwashing scene of the promotion of Sanwu health products! Chapter 541： Crazy order Everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Shaoyu, "Really?!" Except for Wen Zhehai, everyone''s eyes were bright. If Bao Rutong really took these slimming pills to lose weight, wouldnt they also have hope? ! Crazy eating is not fat, who doesn''t want to! However, dreams are full, but reality is very skinny. Especially people like Yu Keling, dont dare to mess around at all, dont ruin your career because of temporary greed. This kind of thing happened before: because a female star couldn''t control her mouth, when she was about to take the role, she gained two pounds and then the role was gone. And this role exploded afterwards, sending the actors to the top! And the actress who couldn''t control herself was hit by this, and then she slowly declined. Although it sounds absurd, this circle is so cruel. If you want to get more, you have to give, and you have to be restrained. So, no matter what you want to eat, you have to hold back. Now that there is such a good thing, who can not be excited? "Shaoyu, what are you saying is true? It''s not a lie?" Yu Keling stared at Qin Shaoyu nervously. If it weren''t for the distance, she would have grabbed his hand. "Of course it is true." Qin Shaoyu put down his chopsticks, "Sister Tong only took slimming pills, so she lost a little weight. Moreover, this kind of thinness does not come at the cost of human health. On the contrary, it can be The toxins and damp heat in the body are discharged, and then become healthier. Oh, this is a photo that Sister Tong just posted recently." She took out her phone, clicked on Bao Rutongs circle of friends, and handed her selfie to everyone. Seeing the beautiful young woman above, everyone was shocked! Although there must be some beauty and filter effects here, everyone can still see that she has changed a lot! In the photo, Bao Rutong couldn''t tell that she was forty years old. He only thought that she was only in her twenties and thirties, young, beautiful, and full of vitality. Furthermore, that youthful and healthy complexion comes out from the inside out! actually has such a magical effect? ! Everyone''s eyes lit up, even Luo Wenhao was equally excited. "This thing is so good?" "Of course. I can guarantee that this is definitely a good thing. Many people are eating it now. If you are not at ease, you can check it out." Some people couldnt help but wonder: "Why are you so clear? Could it be that you have eaten it too?" Under everyone''s doubtful eyes, Qin Shaoyu took out a bottle like Wen Zhehai, "I gave them this pill." The scene was suddenly silent. After a while, everyone reacted and was shocked, "You gave them?! Do you know this genius doctor?!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked, but soon laughed, "Of course, we are very familiar." More than familiarity, she is the master. However, she also understands that now is not the time to make it completely public. Everyone went crazy immediately, "Then can you help me buy it?" "Of course you can." Qin Shaoyu nodded with a smile. The reason she said this was because she wanted to expand her business. "Very good!" With Qin Shaoyus guarantee, and Bao Rutongs demonstration by Yuechen, who wouldnt believe it? When they madly ordered Qin Shaoyu, some noise suddenly came from outside. "A guest was knocked unconscious in the stairwell and his clothes were stripped?" The news shocked everyone. Chapter 542： Dont worry about so much The sound outside is too loud, even if the door is closed, the sound cannot be completely isolated. Everyone''s enthusiasm for pre-ordering slimming pills has been interrupted. People who are very curious like Luo Wenhao ran out immediately. When he came back, his face was particularly wonderful. Then, he started his own performance. "I don''t know who moved the hands, the faces of those two people are swollen into pigs'' heads! Moreover, the clothes on their bodies were all taken away, so embarrassed... I don''t know who is so frantic and actually did this here. Kind of thing!" "Frozen" Qin Shaoyu asked with an innocent look: "Did the murderer be caught?" "How is it possible!" Luo Wenhao shook his head, "The murderer didn''t know where he went, and where he was so easy to be caught." Others were also surprised, "Someone came to this hotel to make trouble. Isn''t it crazy?" "Didnt it mean that its particularly safe here? How could such a thing happen?" Everyone was shocked. They choose this hotel because of safety. If there is such a frenzied murderer, how safe is it? What is the security of the hotel for? "Could it be that the guests here did it?" Qin Shaoyu offered his own opinions unchanged. "It is also possible. However, the murderer must have gone now." Others discussed one after another. Who did not escape after doing these things, but stayed instead? Not a fool! "I heard that the surveillance has been transferred, and the police have been reported." Luo Wenhao said, his face full of curiosity. "Okay, wait for the police to solve these things, we can''t help." Someone quickly pulled the topic back, "Let''s talk about slimming pills!" Anyway, they dont know the two victims, so what are they doing? Why not take care of yourself! Although they are a little cold, what can they do? Of course it is to do your own thing! "Well, whoever wants slimming pills, tell me the quantity, and I will bring it to you together." Qin Shaoyu also took the topic, "But, you all know the price, don''t you?" "I know! One thousand one!" Although it is very expensive, all those present are people with small assets, so dont worry about this issue. And if its not overeating and the body is too large, you dont have to eat every day. Therefore, everyone can afford it. Director Zhou couldn''t help asking: "Are there any other pills?" "What effect do you want?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "I haven''t had a good sleep these days." Director Zhou was a little embarrassed. He is at this age, not to talk about keeping in shape, just hope to be healthy. No way, its stressful! Who made him the director? Luo Wenhao was surprised, "Grandpa, you still can''t sleep well? Didn''t my mom buy you sleep spray?" "Don''t mention it, it''s useless!" Director Zhou waved his hand, his face speechless. Those things are blown up, and they are expensive, but they are actually useless. Its just that he doesnt want to take medicine. But now listening to what they say is so amazing, he also wants to try it. "That''s OK, I''ll help you see it later." Qin Shaoyu said to him, then turned to look at other people, and began to count the amount everyone asked for. Zhou Xiangfei couldn''t help but froze for a while, why is this a bit strange? Wait, will you see for yourself? What to look at? Until Qin Shaoyu helped him get his pulse, he couldn''t help being shocked. Qin Shaoyu still has this kind of ability? ! He can also be medically skilled? ! Chapter 543： Network When Qin Shaoyu was about to get his pulse, Zhou Xiangfei was stunned. He could heal? How old is he? ! "you" Zhou Xiangfei looked at Qin Shaoyu incredulously, with a look of shock, "You are..." "Slimming pills are made by myself." Qin Shaoyu threw another bomb. Zhou Xiangfei was stunned by the explosion, did he hear it right? Qin Shaoyu made the slimming pills himself? ! He couldn''t help but remember what Qin Shaoyu said during the meal just now. He said that the slimming pill came out of his hand. But at that time, everyone thought that he was just a middleman. Now, the middleman has changed and become an inventor, which is amazing too! When filming before, he knew that Qin Shaoyu was very capable and extremely talented. Up to now, his old friends are still trying to persuade Qin Shaoyu to participate in the competition. This age of children, the strength shown before is enough to make people surprised, I did not expect that he would be good at medicine! He had heard of those slimming pills before, after all, he knew a lot of people with his identity. Those who have eaten slimming pills all say yes. But now, the inventor is right in front of him! This makes him a little dazed. Isn''t he dreaming? "Really you?" Qin Shaoyu smiled and nodded, Of course its me. Its useless for me to lie to you, right? Then, she continued: "Is it me, wont you know after a while?" Next, she asked Zhou Xiangfei to pass her hand over, and then began to pulse. Watching Qin Shaoyu''s skillful movements and sophisticated and composed expression, Zhou Xiangfei did not recover for a long time. "You are under too much stress these days, not only insomnia, but also changes in diet..." Listening to his words, Zhou Xiangfei was even more shocked, "How do you know?!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, and pointed to his wrist, "It came out." "What should I do then?" He couldn''t afford to doubt thoughts at all. "I''ll just get you some pills to eat." Qin Shaoyu had an ordinary face. In fact, Zhou Xiangfei''s body is not too bad. In general, it means that he is getting older, his physical fitness has declined a little, and the pressure is too much, so he is uncomfortable. This kind of problem can be solved with just one pill. Actually, even if she didn''t help him get his pulse, she just took out a heart-clearing pill, it was enough to solve most of his problems. There is of course a reason why she will stay with him. Although she took revenge on the Huo brothers, it was not enough. Furthermore, she also discovered that the Qin family was also very dissatisfied with her own existence. If this goes on, if she doesnt do anything to protect herself, and keeps making a fuss like this, who knows what will happen over there? has been suppressed so many times, how could she be so naive? Although she is confident that she can protect herself well, she is hard to beat with two fists and four hands. Only by herself, when things are really encountered, they may not be able to solve them. So, she also has to develop her own power. She didn''t have any thoughts to stop her, it would be too troublesome, she was lazy. However, she can expand her network! It is not easy for others to expand contacts, but it is not difficult for her. She knows how to refine medicine and implements. As long as she works hard, she can get different results. Thats why she chose Zhou Xiangfei to open her mouth. After all, he has a lot of energy in the circle. Chapter 544： Absorb evil spirits "I will have someone deliver medicine for you tomorrow." Before leaving, Qin Shaoyu said to Zhou Xiangfei. Qin Shaoyu left before Zhou Xiangfei recovered. Looking at his leaving back, Zhou Xiangfei looked dazed, and a different feeling filled his heart. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu is not that simple character. Moreover, he didn''t even charge money! Zhou Xiangfei certainly does not think that he is joking or has no confidence in collecting money. Qin Shaoyu dared to do this, which is enough to explain a lot of things. "Grandpa, what did Master Yuhuang tell you?" Luo Wenhao walked in with a look of confusion. Just now Qin Shaoyu took Zhou Xiangfei into the room mysteriously, and went out in a while, not knowing what was said. "You care so much!" Zhou Xiangfei drank him, "You run out all day long, next time your parents teach you, don''t find me!" "Don''t!" Luo Wenhao wailed, "Grandpa, you can''t abandon me!" Being interrupted like this, Luo Wenhao forgot to continue to ask questions. On the other end, Qin Shaoyu returned to Sikong''s house with two spirit stones. Sikong Ni is not at home, I heard that a friend is looking for him. The old man Sikong was not there, so he went out to find an old friend. As for Sikongni''s uncle and aunt, they lived in other places when they were working, and only returned to their old house when they were on vacation. Their son Sikong Chang heard that he was in the army. So, this old house is quite deserted on weekdays, and the old man lives alone. But the old man is not willing to leave here. He would rather run out to see old friends by himself every day. Of course, these are all matters of Sikong''s family, and have nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu, he is just a temporary guest. Back in the room, Qin Shaoyu took out the two spirit stones and the small jade bottle. When I received this small jade bottle before, Qin Shaoyu discovered the problem. This small jade bottle looks beautiful, but it gives people a cold feeling, a cold feeling at first. Ordinary people would only think that this little jade bottle is quite cool, but Qin Shaoyu and Chaos know that this little jade bottle actually carries evil spirits on it. The bottle sold to Jie''an before also had evil spirits, but the evil spirits on this little jade bottle were heavier! I dont know where they got the little jade bottles, but if they come into contact with this thing too much, the whole person will suffer from insomnia, lack of energy, and irritable tempersalso known as evil spirits. Qin Shaoyu didnt know why Zhang Yahong had to give him such a small jade bottle, but it was only later that he realized that it was all caused by Qin Xulin! If Qin Shaoyu is just an ordinary person, and if he puts this little jade bottle on his body, the problem will be serious. Infected by evil every day, I am in a trance, unable to concentrate, and things will be easily messed up afterwards. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary person. On the contrary, she is very happy, Qin Xulin will give her such a good thing! Although this evil spirit has a little effect on her, it is a big supplement to Chaos! Chaos cant wait to absorb these evil spirits. "I have absorbed these evil spirits, and I will be able to transform soon!" Chaos was very excited. After ??transformed, it can come out! Of course, after being transformed, it does not mean how strong it is. On the contrary, transformation is only the beginning, and it has to continue to practice. But, it will be able to personally touch everything outside at that time! Can still eat! "Hurry up! Let''s find a place with water!" Chapter 545： Thunder During the day, Si Kongni was called out by a friend, but he was not very interested and returned after spending a long time outside. He didn''t have much thoughts to play with his friends. Today, he was critically attacked by Qin Shaoyu and the show crew, making him even more unhappy. He was cold enough at first, and once he was in a bad mood, the temperature all over his body would be even lower. His friends couldn''t bear his cold attack, and they didn''t dare to keep him. When I returned home, night had fallen. The servant at home told him that Qin Shaoyu had returned. "Is he in the room?" Sikong Ni asked casually. "Master Qin went swimming." swim? Sikong was stunned for a moment, and his original footsteps in the room changed. Sikongs old house is located at the foot of the scenic Longling Mountain, with fresh air. The old house covers a large area with various facilities and swimming pools are naturally indispensable. Even if no one is swimming, there are people taking care of him on weekdays. Furthermore, the air in the swimming pool is very good, and there is a small garden next to it. In the past, Sikong Ni often liked to go there to rest. I just didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to go swimming at this time. It seemed that the things he confessed had no effect on Qin Shaoyu. Thinking of this, Si Kongni''s mood sank again, and his feet became heavy. He couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed, and sarcastically said to himself: "You see, you are not that important." That''s what he said, but his heart seemed to have been cut by a blunt knife, one after another, making him unable to breathe. He patted his cheek, "Cheer up!" At least, they can still be good brothers! It''s just that he didn''t even believe this. The relationship has changed. It is impossible to go back to the past. Its just that Sikong Ni has no other choice but to comfort himself in this way. Thinking about various things in a mess, he soon arrived not far from the pool. Looking at the figure swimming back and forth in the pool, he couldn''t help but stop. At this time, should he go up? After going up, what should I say? After the embarrassing incident last night, not only Qin Shaoyu didn''t know how to face him, he also didn''t know how to face it. Sikong Ni stopped behind the big tree and let the big tree cover his body. It was only very fast, he didn''t have time to think about it, because Qin Shaoyu threw fiercely in the water! That is not an ordinary swimming or treading action, but the action response of a drake when it is about to drown! Seeing Qin Shaoyu struggling desperately and choking on the water, Sikong Ni was anxious, and immediately rushed up and jumped into the water. When he fished Qin Shaoyu out of the water, he had passed out in a coma. Sikong Ni was in a hurry, and he quickly treated him. The palm of his hand was pressed under Qin Shaoyu''s breastbone, and he began to perform impact compression while giving artificial respiration. At this time, he has no time to think about other things. Time and time again, after a long while, Qin Shaoyu finally reacted. Sikong Ni was happy, and suddenly realized something was wrong. Unknowingly, his hand was placed on Qin Shaoyus chest, and the touch there was....... He couldn''t help straightening his body, his eyes scanned Qin Shaoyu''s body up and down. After ??, his eyes widened suddenly, and he pulled up Qin Shaoyu''s shirt, revealing his loose-fitting lower body. Although the pants were not taken off, a crazy and absurd idea came into his mind. Qin Shaoyu is female? ! Chapter 546： Sure If it wasn''t for the only reason to pull himself, Si Kongni might have taken off Qin Shaoyu''s pants. If you really want to do this, it would be really awkward. Although he didn''t do this, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch Qin Shaoyu''s chest again. Qin Shaoyus chest is a bit soft, which is completely different from a boys tablet. Moreover, he also sensitively discovered that Qin Shaoyu''s chest seemed to be wrapped in something. He couldn''t help but stretched the top of his shirt, and he saw a white wrapped chest. Although he didn''t fully pull up his shirt, it was enough to affirm the absurd guess in his heart. Qin Shaoyu is really a woman? ! How can this be? ! Sikong Ni seemed to feel like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, he was about to be split in half, and his mind became more confused. After he finally confessed to Qin Shaoyu, he discovered that she turned out to be a female? ! Besides, she is a female, why dont you tell yourself? ! Sikong Ni was still in shock and shock, Qin Shaoyu finally opened his eyes. Feeling physical discomfort, she frowned. Then, she found Si Kongni squatting in front of her. "Brother Ni?" She spoke, her voice with a trace of hoarse magnetism. Sikong Ni, a rousing spirit, finally came back to his senses. "You were drowning just now. Fortunately, I came in time." Although Sikongni was full of confusion, he still cared about her body most, "How could you be so careless?" Even when Qin Shaoyu was learning to swim, this kind of thing had never happened before, let alone learned it now, but something went wrong. Clearing what Si Kongni had said, Qin Shaoyu immediately bounced it, and subconsciously glanced at his chest. I was relieved after finding that the clothes were okay. If it had been before, Sikong Ni might not have discovered this problem. But now, how could he miss her reaction? Sure enough! She is really female! And also hiding it from yourself! Sikong Ni didnt know what expression to face her, he saw her rise from the ground and said anxiously, Brother Ni, Im fine, go back and change clothes first! After speaking, she has already ran away. Looking at her wet figure away, Si Kong Ni froze again. Recalling the details of getting along before, he couldn''t help but slapped himself, he was really too slow before! At this moment, all kinds of tastes gathered in his heart, the anger of being deceived, the loss of being rejected, the shock of discovering the truth...He stood still and couldn''t move for a long time. And Qin Shaoyu rushed back to his room with the fastest speed and closed the door. "Wantun!" She yelled in a low voice, annoyed, annoyed, and worried, "You come out for me!" The next moment, a black and white cat appeared out of thin air in the room. This cat has fluffy hair, black ears, some black eyes, four feet are also black, and some black on the body. Except for black, everything else is white. At a glance, I thought it was a panda! If you distinguish carefully, you will find that the black and white area of ??this cat is quite large. This is what the chaotic shape looks like. It was originally intended to transform into a panda, but if it really becomes a national treasure, it will not be able to move freely, and it will be sent back to the panda breeding base at that time. So, it chose to become a cat, and it is also a very cute cat, which can definitely sprouting everyone''s hearts. But now, Qin Shaoyu is completely unaffected by its cuteness. "You tell me clearly what is going on?!" Qin Shaoyu was angry. Chapter 547： Did not find Speaking of this, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but want to pluck Chaos and turn it into a real wonton! Before ??, it said it was about to transform, so it had to find a good place. Well, Qin Shaoyu listened to it. Sikong''s home is close to Longling Mountain, the air here is particularly good, and there is a lot of spiritual energy. And it is the swimming pool that makes Chaos the most coveted. I dont know how it was done in the first place, the aura here in this swimming pool is actually the strongest! In order to better transform the chaos, they had better go to the pool. Moreover, in order to achieve the best results, Qin Shaoyu had to go to the swimming pool. Fortunately, Sikongs family has no people, and the servants dont go to the pool, so they dont want to do anything. I just didnt expect that Chaos demands too much! It has to ask her to swim in the pool, saying that this is the best effect. Well, she swims! I just didnt expect that when it transformed into shape, there would be such a big movement, and it made her unable to control her body! So, after drinking a few sips of water, she also fainted. When she woke up, she found Si Kongni in front of her, almost not scaring her to death! Furthermore, thinking of Si Kongni''s expression at that time, Qin Shaoyu always had a little bad idea. He...should not find out who he is? ! Impossible, impossible! Qin Shaoyu shook his head quickly. If Si Kongni discovers his identity, he can''t be so calm. However, thinking of the series of things that have been implicated by Chaos, she can''t wait for a boiled wonton! Either deep-fried! Being stared at with a strong murderous look in her eyes, Chaos shuddered, then raised her super cute hairy face to look at her, and whispered in defense: "I didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this. Me. Its the first time to incarnate. I dont have any experience." Its voice is very tender, like the milky milk of a five or six-year-old child. As soon as Nuonuo made such a sound, Qin Shaoyu''s body was slightly less angry. When encountering such a cute creature, her combat effectiveness will also decrease a little. Furthermore, Chaos is also right. It is the first time it is transformed, so how can it be known that such uncontrollable things will happen. "Don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again in the future! I promise!" Chaos stood up, holding two paws together, and launched a shameless offensive. "If this happens again, how would you punish you? I can do it!" Looking at its cute appearance, and listening to its guarantee, where does Qin Shaoyu still have so much resentment? Its just that she is still very worried about one question: "Then you see Brother Ni''s reaction just now?" "No." Chaos shook his head, "I also just succeeded in transforming. I don''t know what happened before." "You said... Will he find out that I am a girl?" "No way?" Chaos stared at Yuanyuan''s cat''s eyes, "How could he know that you are a girl!" "But...I fainted just now, if he wanted to save me..." Qin Shaoyu knew these first aid methods, so if Si Kongni found a problem while rescuing her, it would be possible. "But you also said, he is busy saving you, where is there to think so much? Besides, you just fainted for a while." After a while, what can happen? "Too." Qin Shaoyu was relieved by what it said. On the other side, Sikong Ni is not so calm anymore. Chapter 548： Find foreign aid Sikong Ni returned to his room in a daze, but all his thoughts were on Qin Shaoyu in the next room. He sat on the chair blankly, his mind became muddy. Why is Qin Shaoyu a girl? Why should she hide her identity? After knowing that Qin Shaoyu was a girl, he found that he was a little bit happy, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while. When he liked Qin Shaoyu before, she was a boy, but now she has become a girl... After he finally accepted the fact that he was bent, he discovered that the person he liked was a woman? ! Si Kongni felt that his sober mind was completely blocked at this moment, and everything became a mess. Lived for more than ten years, it was the first time for him to encounter such complicated things, and these things were much more complicated than those in the company! At least the company''s affairs can be solved no matter how difficult it is, but he hasn''t found a clue about this matter yet! If someone is here, they will definitely be frightened. Sigong Ni, who is calm, steady and mature on weekdays, will show such a flustered side! Is this the sun coming out from the west? When his brain was overworking and was about to crash, the phone rang. He answered the phone in a muddled voice, "Hello." "A Ni! I''m in the Imperial Capital now! Do you want to make an appointment?" Luo Wenhao''s excited voice came from there, and immediately awakened Sikong Ni''s confused brain. correct! He can''t solve it by himself, so he can ask someone for help! Thinking of this, his eyes became a little clearer. "I ask you a question." "Huh?" Luo Wenhao was taken aback, and then said: "What question do you want to ask?" "If... you find someone cheated on you, what would you do?" Luo Wenhao didnt even hear the anxiety and helplessness in Si Kongnis words, so he blurted out, "Knock him!" If someone dares to lie to him, he will definitely not let him go! Si Kongni''s heart beat for a while, but he subconsciously refused, "What else?" "Well..." Luo Wenhao thought for a while, "Actually, this kind of thing needs to be analyzed in detail." Although the two are talking on the phone, Luo Wenhao still assumes the posture of an emotional master. If he had a teacup on hand, he would pick it up and pretend it. "How about a specific analysis?" However, such a "quack liar" easily convinced Sikong Ni. "First of all, you have to look at the nature!" Someone joined in, Luo Wenhao was even more proud. Without Sikong Ni asking questions, he just went down by himself. "It depends on how the person lied to you! If you want to benefit from your hands, of course this kind of person should stay away as soon as possible!" "But if it is unintentional or well-intentioned, then you can forgive it once. If you do it again next time, never tolerate it! By the way, who lied to you? What lied to you?" Luo Wenhao finally reacted. How could Sikong Ni say it? He quickly denied: "Of course it was not me who was deceived!" "Oh, that''s the same. How could someone lie to you!" Luo Wenhao immediately believed. Sikong Ni thought about what Qin Shaoyu did, and then found out that she had deceived herself... it didn''t seem to be kind, but it was not malicious either. its not right! This is not a deception, it is a concealment! "Then what if someone hides something?" He continued to ask. "Hidden..." Luo Wenhao thought about it, "This...I think, this should be a problem, right?" Chapter 549： Old driver Luo Wenhao is actually an old theoretical driver of mother-feet solo, but he cant hold back Sikong Ni is more innocent than him in terms of feelings! No, the question and answer between the two are very harmonious. "Actually, everyone has things that they don''t want others to know. We can''t ask others to have no secrets, right?" Luo Wenhao said earnestly, "So, if you don''t say things that others are concealing, let''s not ask." Listening to what he said, Si Kongni''s impetuous heart finally healed a little bit. Qin Shaoyu should be...have difficulties, right? However, this problem has been solved, and there is a more important problem. "If... I mean if..." He hesitated. "what if?" "What if... the person you like suddenly changes gender?" "Transgender?!" Luo Wenhao was shocked, "Fuck! This question is super-skilled!" Sikong Ni subconsciously wanted to explain, but fortunately, he stopped in time, his tone was calm, "If you encounter this kind of thing, what would you do?" Sikong Nis calm tone also calmed Luo Wenhao. "this" He stopped, this question is really super-excellent, and his old driver also has a headache. However, in front of Sikong Ni, he absolutely cannot admit counsel! "Well, it depends on my feelings for that person. If I like it very much, I should continue to be with her." "If you thought you liked a woman before, but this woman suddenly became a man, what would you do?" Sikongni also changed his gender. "There are fake mothers? Damn, why are these topics so difficult?" Luo Wenhao complained. "I just saw it on the Internet, so I want to discuss it with you." Sikong Ni''s voice is impeccable. Luo Wenhaos mouth twitches, why is the world so magical now? "It depends on yourself. If you like it, just continue to be together. If you don''t like it, don''t hurt each other." He also diverges thinking. "Actually, even if the gender is changed, there is no difference, because I like her soul, not her gender! Isnt there a saying? I like you because thats you, whether you are a male It''s a female." When he said this, Luo Wenhao looked like a love saint. "How can I know who I like?" Sikong Ni asked again. "This is actually simple." Luo Wenhao thought of the words of the old drivers on the Weibo, and moved directly over, "It depends on whether you have the urge to applaud the person." "Applause?" Sikong was taken aback for a while. "Papa!" Luo Wenhao said with a smile. Sikong Ni: "" "By the way, why do you have so many relationship problems today? Could it be your side..." "It''s okay." Sikong Ni interrupted him, "Are you also in the imperial capital now?" The subject was changed, Luo Wenhao immediately forgot the question just now, "Right, appointment?" "Shao Yu will have work tomorrow, so she will definitely not be free. Let''s do it, the 25th is my birthday. You can come and play if you have time." "Your birthday?" Luo Wenhao was surprised. "Yes, eighteenth birthday." "Oh, congratulations! I''m an adult! You can applaud..." At the end, he laughed again. After smiling, he also had a headache, "Oh yes, I have to prepare a gift! By the way, what gift does Shaoyu prepare for you?" Speaking of this matter, Si Kongni couldn''t help but think of what happened last night. "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I still have things on my side." "Hello? Hello? I''ll go! Cross the river and demolish the bridge!" Chapter 550： Cant let go After ruthlessly demolishing the bridge across the river, Si Kongni began to organize his thoughts. The focus now is - how does he feel about Qin Shaoyu. He couldn''t help but recall the little things he had with Qin Shaoyu before. Thinking about it, he suddenly thought of the scene a few months ago. That was the first time he saw Qin Shaoyu wearing women''s clothing. Now think about it carefully...that is her true appearance and true figure! It is a real female carcass. Although it is still a little green, it has already seen the embryonic form of a mature and confused person. Thinking of this, his face flushed suddenly, because he remembered his actions. He has never scolded swearing, and he couldnt help but want to make a swearing. He remembered that he also asked Qin Shaoyu where he got the fake breast. The touch was very real. Now that he wants to come, he cant wait to shoot himself to death! This action is too trivial! And it''s already so obvious, why doesn''t he doubt it at all? ! After discovering the truth, recalling the previous events, he discovered that Qin Shaoyus disguise was indeed very good, and it was impossible for others to discover her true gender. But, he and her live under the same roof, go in and out together, and get along so intimately, why didnt he notice? Furthermore, think about it carefully, in fact, Qin Shaoyu also has a lot of doubts! Although she is really good at acting as a boy, it is impossible to completely eliminate the characteristics of a girl! Its just that I really didnt think about that at all. Now that I know the truth, I later realized that I had missed so many flaws before! Thinking of this, his hands couldn''t help but move, as if the real touch was still in his hands. The next moment, his body began to change, and his nose became hot. He took a deep breath, and frantically drew out several sheets of paper, which wiped the nosebleed away. He couldn''t help but slap himself, how could he think about it? ! Suddenly, his phone vibrated. I grabbed the phone and saw that it was Qin Shaoyu who made the blog post. He set special attention before, so as soon as Qin Shaoyu moves, he knows. Qin Shaoyu only reposted the promotional campaign sent by the "Happy Going Online" program group, but the comments below quickly exploded. husband! I love you! The little **** upstairs is smashing! This is my husband! Oops, I fell and I need my husband to kiss me to get up. You guys are getting **** up! I am the little baby of the emperor! Positive up me! You guys are getting **** up! Lord Yuhuang is my goddess! Goddess I love you! The goddess is so beautiful! Beautiful stayed! Wife take a selfie! Looking at a group of fans yelling for their husbands and wives, Si Kongni''s face was also murderous. Where did the little **** come from! Why is Qin Shaoyu''s husband/wife? ! At this moment, Si Kongni had time to think about so many other things. Qin Shaoyu does not say his true gender, there must be difficulties here, if she does not say, he will not ask. But, he will not let go! Sikong Ni had various entanglements before, but now he found that his previous entanglements were unnecessary, because it was impossible for him to let go of Qin Shaoyu! Before, he thought that Qin Shaoyu was a man, so he did psychological construction for himself. But he doesn''t think he is bent, because he doesn''t think too much about other boys. He just likes Qin Shaoyu! If he hesitates any longer, Qin Shaoyu will give him his hand! Thinking of Qin Shaoyu being with others, his heart was gripped. no! Absolutely not! Chapter 551： Hold back the big move Woke up early the next morning, Qin Shaoyu found something was wrong. Si Kongni is very wrong! It has only been less than two days since the confession had passed, but he turned out to be like a okay person! Looking at Si Kongni''s calm and ordinary expression, Qin Shaoyu thought that the previous confession was an illusion! "What are you thinking about, come over for dinner. Don''t you want to go out to work later?" Sikong Ni said to Qin Shaoyu with a bewildered look, there was nothing wrong with him. Qin Shaoyu''s heart is raised even higher-what is his situation? "Come here." Under Si Kongni''s repeated urging, Qin Shaoyu walked over carefully. "Where is Grandpa?" "He went out early in the morning." The life of the old man is still very rich, even if his children and grandchildren are not around, he can entertain himself. Furthermore, there is no need for them to do things like birthday parties, as long as they explain it. So, todays breakfast will only be eaten by the two of them. Qin Shaoyu sat down carefully. Before she could say anything, Si Kongni moved his chair next to her, "What are you doing sitting so far?" Seeing him sitting so close, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but stare, "What are you doing sitting so close?" Has Sikong Ni really forgotten what happened before? If she hadnt thought too much before, but the problem was that too many things had happened in the past two days, and Si Kongni was so calm, it made her feel guilty. "Are you close?" Si Kongni looked innocent, and then put a bowl of porridge in front of her, "Eat it. You have to work after you finish it." Qin Shaoyu''s body froze. "It''s wrong! It''s too wrong!" She said to Chaos in her mind. "What''s wrong?" Chaos wondered, "He didn''t do anything! Isn''t this the same as usual?" "That''s not right! Did he forget what happened before?!" "Maybe he has let it go." How does Chaos understand human emotions, "Isn''t this good? It''s the same as before!" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. It would be better if things were really that simple, but she was afraid that Sikong Ni was holding back his big move! "Eat, what are you doing looking at me?" Sikong raised his eyebrows at her. "okay." What can Qin Shaoyu do? Can only hurry down to eat breakfast. The breakfast is very rich. There are all kinds of porridge, steamed buns and dumplings, and the taste is also very good. Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand what Sikongni was thinking, but since he didn''t mention the embarrassment before, she tried to make it clear. Sikongnis actions were the same as before. He ate it by himself and gave Qin Shaoyu the food, without seeing any abnormalities. Qin Shaoyu was nervous and could only speed up his movements. After eating breakfast, she stood up and said, "Brother Ni, then I will go out first, everyone is waiting for me." "etc." "What''s wrong?" "I will go with you." Sikongni''s words surprised Qin Shaoyu, "What?" "I said, I''ll go with you." Si Kongni repeated it again, his expression unchanged, "I don''t have much to do at home anyway, it''s better to go out with you." How can it be all right? ! Sikongni did not formally enter the company, but he is already learning about the company. Even if he is not in G city, he cannot be completely free. "Can''t it?" Si Kongni''s eyes suddenly brought some injuries. "...If you want to go, of course you can." Qin Shaoyu''s expression stiffened, then nodded. Only halfway, she received a call from Bao Rutong. Chapter 552： Unexpected thing Bao Rutong only arrived yesterday, because he was going to shoot the MV with other people. However, I ran into an accident as soon as I came over. "I had already agreed with the other side, but suddenly they said that they would not cooperate. I would rather lose money than let us shoot there!" Speaking of this matter, Bao Rutong gritted his teeth. The location of this MV shooting. They searched a lot of places before they found some better locations. But suddenly there was a place that said that they would not cooperate. They would rather lose money than let them shoot in it, which disrupted their plans. These accidents generally do not happen, because they have been negotiated, where can they be cancelled indiscriminately? So, they did not expect that the person in charge of that place would directly break the contract! This is too disgusting! A group of them came over, everything was ready, they were caught off guard by this incident, and everyone was shocked. "What''s the specific situation?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and asked. "They said that their owner happened to have something, so we couldn''t let us shoot there. We discussed with them for a long time, but they just refused to give in! Now, we can only find other shooting locations." After all, there have been more strange things, Bao Rutong quickly calmed down, and said to Qin Shaoyu: "If you haven''t gone out yet, you can wait at home first, and when it is resolved, I will notify you. ." "I''m already on the road." Qin Shaoyu said, "Or I''ll go over and take a look." "Also, you should be careful." Bao Rutong knew that Qin Shaoyu had returned with Si Kongni, so she didnt worry about Qin Shaoyus safety, and soon hung up the phone. "What''s wrong?" Sikong Ni asked with concern. "Sister Tong said that the contract has been broken over there and we are not allowed to shoot." Qin Shaoyu was not very happy either. If you say something that is good, you suddenly change your mind. Who can be happy? "what is the place?" "It''s a manor, I heard that the scenery there is pretty good, and there are various scenes, so you don''t need to run around." Its a pity, no matter how good the scenery is, it wont work if the person is not good. "Then you can go to the Tingxie Promenade to shoot." Sikong Ni said. "Ting Xie Promenade?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment. "Yes, the scenery on the courtyard corridor is still good." Qin Shaoyu suddenly, yes! There is also a good place in Sikong Ni! Before, Si Kongni showed her pictures of the Tingxie Promenade, which is really not inferior to those beautiful scenic spots in foreign countries. However, the charges there are also very high, and most people don''t know that there is such a place. When the company contacted the location before, it did not consider this place, because the force was too high and it was difficult to succeed. "Isn''t it troublesome?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "It won''t be troublesome." Sikong shook his head inversely. After speaking, he directly took out the phone and called the manager over there. Chaos said: "Look, he has no problem! What are you worried about doing so much? People are people who do big things, and they have forgotten the previous things long ago!" "Then you mean-I''m not the one doing big things?" Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness stared at Chaos dangerously, and he meant to do it if he didn''t agree with him. "Of course you are also the one who does big things!" Chaos said immediately, "But, isn''t that good? You don''t have to continue to struggle." Qin Shaoyu''s expression tangled a few times, and finally nodded. Indeed, its okay to deal with things this way, just as if it hadnt happened before! Chapter 553： Genuine and copycat Bao Rutong received a call and knew that there was a new shooting location. He was immediately excited, and he quickly told the director and them about this. "Ting Xie Corridor? This is a good place!" The director is a local in the imperial capital, who is familiar with many things here, and was surprised when he heard that, "That''s where the rich go!" It should be said that those who can go there are high-ranking officials, which is the gathering point of the so-called upper class. The middle class of them, without invitation, can''t even get in. Now that I can go there to shoot, its really shocking. "Unexpectedly, you are quite capable!" The director looked at Bao Rutong in amazement and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to have such a hand!" "Don''t say so much, just go over!" Bao Rutong didn''t explain so much, and directly urged everyone to take action. Bao Rutong has lost weight and is much more beautiful and younger, but his character has not changed. Unless someone who has just met her, otherwise, she will not be deceived by her present appearance. Looking at this group of people leaving in a hurry, the manager of this manor couldnt help shaking his head and sighing: Who let them offend our boss? Its just weird, how did they offend their boss? Generally, they dont have much contact with people in the entertainment industry, at most they are cooperative relationships. This manor has also been loaned out to some people for filming several times before. But this time, he had already negotiated, but he temporarily retorted, which made him puzzled. But, this is what the boss said after all, and he can''t resist. "Manager, I just heard that they are going to the Tingxie Promenade." A staff member said to the manager. "Ting Xie Corridor?!" The manager was taken aback, "How is it possible?!" If they can go to the Tingxie Promenade, how can they still be used here? You should know that they look beautiful here, but in fact they are far inferior to the courtyard corridor. Moreover, they are actually a replica of the Tingxie Corridorthat is, a copycat. Tingxie corridor entertains young ladies from the big wealthies of the imperial capital, and they entertain relatively poor wealthy people here. Although they are all rich people, there is still a difference in this level. Rich people are different from how rich people are! Anyone who can enter the courtyard corridor, the power and financial resources should not be underestimated. Furthermore, the Tingxie Promenade is never lent to anyone to shoot, unless there is a wedding or something in it, but thats what super rich people will do! Now, these people actually went to the Tingxie Promenade? Just kidding! "I don''t know either." The waiter was a little aggrieved, "I just listened to them." The manager glared at him, "Okay, don''t worry about that much! Do your thing!" The waiter secretly curled his lips and left quickly. Actually, not only they think this is a joke, but even the director thinks this is the step that Bao Rutong put out. They were there for a stalemate just now, and it is possible that Bao Rutong would say these words to save a little bit of face. Anyway, its good to take this step to leave the place first. I just didnt expect that when they arrived at the Tingxie Promenade, someone was really waiting for them at the door! After asking about their situation, they were led in. "Who are those people? How do they look so low? Can anyone come in now?" Watching a few ordinary cars drive in, a girl couldn''t help but frown and asked. Chapter 554： Who asked you to come The girl who speaks is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is not too tall, about 1.62 meters tall, she looks pretty, and she wears delicate makeup. Its just that the arrogance on her face made her lose a lot of points. Those who enter and exit the promenade are rich people, and the cars they ride are all very tall brands, at least at seven-figure prices. But, the cars that came in just now may not be as expensive as the others cars, right? Of course, there are also delivery cars here. Of course, those cars cant go anywhere. However, these cars usually come in through the back door, and they will not be seen by the guests in front of them. "The management here is too lax! Even these cars are let in! What if you run into someone?" She frowned and said, her face was unhappy, that posture, as if she was the master here. "Brother, look, my cousin really indulges them too much! If this continues, the reputation here will be destroyed!" As she said, she turned her head to seek sympathy with the people behind her. "Wen Jun." One of the men in his twenties frowned and called her in a deep voice, disapproving in his eyes. "Big Brother!" Guan Wenjun stamped her foot unhappily, "Where did I say wrong? If my cousin doesn''t manage this place well, he will be affected by then! Once affected, it is not so easy to make up for it afterwards!" A man in his early twenties also spoke in support, "Yes, there is no way to make a circle without rules. You can''t let them mess around, right?" "Yes! Second brother understands me!" Guan Wenjun finally laughed, "Big brother, don''t you think I''m wrong? Cousin Ni is not in the imperial capital now, can those people fool him? Trouble, this mess, doesn''t he have to take care of it? I''m also doing it for his good!" "Yes, Wen Jun is right." Another man on the side agreed. "Xulin, you follow them to fool around!" Guan Qianhao looked at Qin Xulin disapprovingly. "Where am I messing around?" Qin Xulin spread his hands, "I think Wen Jun is right! Sikongni is not here, there must be someone to help him take care of things here? After all, you are also a family!" family? Guan Qianhao couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. Seeing the smug expressions of his younger siblings made him even more headache. Staring at things that are not one''s own all day long, what good results can this have? Do they really think Sikongni is so good to bully? Sikongni havent spoken yet, so they want to grab it? But, they are their own younger siblings after all. As the eldest brother, what can he do? "No, I have to go over and take a look!" Someone supported him, Guan Wenjun immediately cheered up and walked quickly in the direction of those cars. "Wen Jun!" Several people shouted from behind, but couldn''t stop her pace, they had no choice but to follow. Soon, they can see the situation of that group of people clearly. Several people got off the ordinary cars, and there were a lot of photographic equipment on them. "Come here to shoot? Who gave them their faces?" Guan Wenjun was furious, who would dare to make such a decision? ! "No, I have to go to Manager Liang!" After ?? finished speaking, she rushed out again. "Wen Jun!" The faces of the people behind are even more ugly, why is this younger sister so anxious? Guan Yicheng was in a hurry, and quickly followed. Guan Qianhao and Qin Xulin looked at each other and followed. Chapter 555： Whose site Guan Wenjun went to Manager Liang and told him about the incident, still with a trace of dissatisfaction on her face. "Manager Liang, my cousin gave you this place because I think you have the ability to manage it. But if you cant manage it, just say it. I believe my cousin will not blame you. Its better than making a joke. Bar?" Manager Liang looked at Guan Wenjun, who was standing in front of him and pointing the country, his face turned black, and his heart was very ironic. She is just Sikongnis cousin. If she didnt know it, she thought she was the master here! "Miss Guan, our young boss told me about this, and he asked me to arrange for those people to come in for the shooting. If you have any comments, you can mention it to him. Those of us who are subordinates are just Just follow orders." His words surprised Guan Wenjun, "Cousin arranged it?! How could it be possible?!" This is absolutely impossible! With Sikong Ni''s character, those people will never be allowed to come here to shoot! Those who dont know what they are, what if they mess up here? Although she didn''t say this, Manager Liang couldn''t tell what she meant. couldn''t help but sneer. I dont even look at what I look like, and I am embarrassed to dislike others! No matter how other people are, they wont go directly to other peoples sites to act like the masters! If it hadnt been for Sikong Ni to say, and leave the matter to him, he really couldnt help but kick her out! What about Guanjia? This is not Guan''s site! "What''s your expression?" Guan Wenjun caught his expression, and couldn''t help getting angry, "What do you mean?" "Miss Liang, I''m so sorry, I still have a lot of things to deal with, if it''s all right..." "Who said these things to your face?!" Guan Yicheng stepped up, with an angry expression on his face, pointing at Manager Liang very upset, "You are just one of these..." "Yicheng!" Guan Qianhao interrupted him in a deep voice, and didn''t let him say anything worse. Guan Yicheng turned his head, and couldn''t help but wince when he met his brother''s green face. "Im sorry, Manager Liang. They are still young and care about this place too much. Thats why they have such an attitude. I apologize to you for them." "No need, no need!" How dare Manager Liang accept his apology. Even if he hates them in his heart, Manager Liang can''t do too much, "This is just a small matter, it doesn''t matter." Guan Wenjun and Guan Yicheng are even more annoyed, why did the eldest brother apologize to Manager Liang? "Master Guan, my side..." Manager Liang forced a smile. "It''s okay, if you have something, you can deal with it first. We have to leave too." Guan Qianhao smiled and pulled the two out. "Big Brother!" Guan Wenjun was annoyed, "Why don''t you help us!" "How can I help you?" Guan Qianhao''s face sank, "What is this place? Here is the site of Sikong''s family!" "But my aunt said..." "Who told you to listen to what your aunt said? Can you count what aunt said?" Guan Qianhao was very angry. Why are his younger brothers and sisters so stupid? Even if Guan Yanli is still the daughter-in-law of the Sagong family, it is impossible to be the master of the Sagong family! Not to mention that she is now divorced! "I..." Guan Wenjun was not convinced and wanted to refute, but was stopped by Qin Xulin. "Oh, let''s not say these disappointing words, let''s go play tennis?" Qin Xulin came out to complete the battle, and the dispute between the Guan family and sisters came to an end for the time being. Chapter 556： Lower class Tingxie Promenade There are all kinds of entertainment facilities, and tennis courts are naturally indispensable. However, few people have any intentions to play. Guan Wenjun would not be willing to end if it weren''t for Qianhao''s watching. After playing casually for a while, she walked back, wiping the sweat off her body in disgust. Its such a hot day, why do you run out to play ball and then sweat all over? sat down in the position, she couldn''t help complaining to Qin Xulin on the side. "Brother Xulin, what are you thinking of my cousin?" Its obviously such a good place, but a group of people who dont know the so-called come to make trouble. Isnt this seeking a dead end? What can I do if I bump into some noble person? Qin Xulin''s eyes flickered, "This... naturally has his own reason. We are not him, how do we know?" Guan Wenjun angrily threw the towel aside, If the reputation of the Tingxie Promenade is ruined by him, it will be so difficult to restore it in the future! Furthermore, my aunt told her that when Sikong Ni died, they would close the house on the Tingxie Corridor. So, this is the site of their home! Looking at those people coming here, as if they saw cockroaches and bugs rampant in their own territory, it was disgusting! "Well... you have to tell him, but I think he should listen to what you say, so you are all brothers and sisters." Guan Wenjun wrinkled her little nose, "Okay, I..." Before the voice fell, I heard a loud noise from far to near. Looking over where the sound came from, I saw the group of people I saw just now. They are pushing various machines towards here. Guan Wenjuns face suddenly hard to look like, these people still want to come here to take pictures? ! There are four tennis courts here, the site is not small, but why do they run to themselves to be disgusting? Guan Wenjun was angry, and rushed up with strides, eyebrows and eyes, pointing at them and cursing: "Who asked you to come here?!" Everyone was pushing the machine toward this place, but suddenly a little girl appeared to them and cursed. Everyone was shocked for a while. "Is this place where you low-level people can come in?" Fuck! Lower class? ! What the hell? ! Everyone is going to explode, who the **** is a low-level person? ! The feudal dynasty has been dead for so many years, how many people still speak in this tone? ! "Who the **** is a low-level person, you can tell me clearly!" Grumpy, it exploded directly. "It''s so rude, and you curse!" Guan Wenjun frowned and looked at them in disgust. Fuck it! She is so embarrassed to think that she is rude? ! How accomplished is she herself? "Wen Jun!" Guan Qianhao found that his sister was making trouble again, and rushed up immediately. Where did Guan Wenjun care about his brothers reaction, he still looked at them with an ugly expression, "You hurry out, this is not where you should be!" "Oh? Is this your site?" A cold voice sounded, the crowd was separated like a red sea, and a tall figure came out. Guan Wenjun couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the incoming person clearly, his eyes flashed with surprise. What a handsome man! So handsome! Before she could speak, the man continued: "If we are inferior people, it seems that you should be very high class. What about your wings?" "wing?" Everyone was stunned, what does this have to do with wings? After clarifying the meaning inside, many people sprayed it. Chapter 557： Birdman Qin Shaoyu stood in front of Guan Wenjun, looking at her condescendingly, smiling amiably, without a trace of haze. "With your height, it should be a bit difficult to be taller than us...should it be a little difficult? But I believe you should put your wings away. It''s okay, you''re welcome, we want to see your wings too!" Everyone behind ?? also booed. "Yes! Take out your wings!" "Birdman, show off your wings!" "Let us lower class people see what the birdman looks like!" The sentence "Birdman" finally made them understand. Birdman is a curse! Guan Wenjun''s face suddenly turned black. This boy is so good-looking, how could his mouth be so poisonous! "You!" She was almost out of anger, pointing at Qin Shaoyu, her fingers trembling. I thought he was good-looking before, but I didn''t expect it, but after a while, she directly overturned all her previous impressions. "You scold me?!" Her face flushed. "When did I scold someone?" Qin Shaoyu spread his hands innocently, and then asked everyone, "When did I scold someone? Am I such an unqualified person?" "Who scolded someone? Is it cursing if you ask you to take out your wings?" "You are allowed to scold us, but don''t you let us fight back?" Although they know that the environment is not right and should not cause trouble, they are all stepped on their heads. Can they still fight back? If you have to endure being scolded by "lower people", then they just don''t have to live! "What do you want to do?!" Guan Yicheng rushed over, and his sister was the same enemy, "Don''t mess around!" Qin Shaoyu opened his hand and made a downward pressing motion, and then everyone quieted down involuntarily. Looking at this scene, Qin Xulin who was walking over couldn''t help being shocked. Qin Shaoyu is so powerful among these people? Can you make everyone so obedient? After calming everyone down, Qin Shaoyu looked at them, "You are the one who messed up, right?" He suppressed the smile on his face, with a trace of majesty on his face, which was shocking. "We just came here to work, so you ran up and cursed, who is it? It turns out that this is the so-called high-class style? Then let''s be the inferior." "Who allowed you to come here to work! Get out of here!" Guan Wenjun became even more angry after he was relieved. "Wen Jun!" Guan Qianhao was almost mad at his sister, how could he be getting more and more stubborn. Guan Wenjun became even more angry, "Brother, which side are you on?!" At this time, he is not on his side, but instead reprimands himself, whether there is any brother and sister love! Guan Qianhao was blocked back, his chest hurts. And Guan Yicheng stood firmly on his sister''s side, glaring at them. "You are not welcome here!" Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "I want to ask, where do you come from the non-flowering daffodils?" Daffodils do not bloom-install garlic! Everyone laughed again, I didn''t expect this kid''s mouth to be quite poisonous. Guan Wenjun reacted quickly and became even more annoyed, "You guys get out of here, you are not welcome here!" "Excuse me, why are you letting us go?" Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, not retreating but advancing. His actions shocked Guan Wenjun and couldn''t help taking two steps back. "This is your site? Where did your face say this?" "Just because I am the master here!" Guan Wenjun said loudly. "Master?" Qin Shaoyu smiled happily. "Are you the master here? Then who am I?" A cold voice sounded, with unbearable anger. Chapter 558： I listen to you explain Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and saw Sikong Ni walking over. After seeing Si Kongni, Guan Wenjun and others'' complexions suddenly changed. Sikong Ni walked in front of them, looked at them blankly, with irony in his eyes, "Why don''t I know, when will the owner change here?" "cousin" Guan Wenjun became a little nervous when she saw Si Kongni. Although she had always said that this place would become the site of their Guan family, but when Sikong Ni did appear, she did not dare to say so. She and Si Kongni are about the same age, just a few months younger than him. The two are cousins, but since childhood, Sikong Ni has not been close to them. Even if Yanli is there, their relationship is very cold. Furthermore, with the growth of age, Sikong Ni''s power became stronger and stronger, making them a little unbearable. When he stared at him seriously, Guan Wenjun felt as if she was being stared at by a beast and did not dare to move. "I have only been away for half a year, so I will change the owner here?" Sikong Ni had returned to the imperial capital during the Chinese New Year, so it was only half a year since he came here last time. Even if he doesn''t come here in person, he still needs to pay attention to the things here. His question also made the expressions of Guan Wenjun and others even more exciting. "Cousin, listen to my explanation..." "Okay, explain, I''m listening." Unexpectedly, Si Kongni really stopped talking, so he just looked at them and waited for their explanation. Guan Wenjun is forced, how can she explain this matter? "Say, I''m waiting for you to explain." Sikong Ni also urged. "I" Guan Wenjun was at a loss, and for a while, her mind was dizzy and she didn''t know how to say it. Sikongni''s eyes turned to Guan Yicheng, "Or you can explain, when will the owner change here?" "Aunty said..." Guan Yicheng is similarly nervous. Although he was older than Sagong Ni, from childhood to large, Sagong was much stronger than him, and he put a lot of pressure on him. For a while, he was also flustered. Looking at them so cowardly, Bao Rutong and the staff couldnt help but curl their lips. They had never seen such a coward! "Brother Ni, who are these?" Qin Shaoyu stood up, pointed at a few people on the opposite side, and asked blankly. Of course, she knows who they are. Before Sikong Ni was afraid that she would not know them when she saw them, he even showed her their pictures and asked her to match their appearance. It''s just that she didn''t expect that when she just came, the two sides met. "Cousin, cousin." Sikongnis introduction was simple and rude, which made the faces of Guan Wenjun and others more ugly. Does he dislike them? Driven by anger, Guan Wenjun finally overcame his fear of Sikongni, and said angrily: "Cousin, although we dont have much contact with each other on weekdays, I still want to advise you not to talk to some inexplicable people, they But it''s all unintentional!" Sikongni''s face sank, "I need you to tell me about my friendships? Who are you?" Guan Wenjun was flushed with embarrassment, and her heart was even more angry. My cousin didn''t give her face like this! "Ani, actually..." Guan Qianhao finally spoke, with a little embarrassment on his face, "Actually, this is just a misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding?" Sikong looked at him inversely, "Okay, I will listen to you explain." Chapter 559： All kids Sikong Ni didn''t move either, just looking at them like that, waiting for their explanation. Guan Qianhao was also stunned, how should he explain? After a while, under the gaze of everyone, he bit the bullet and said, "Wen Jun is still young, she is a child with a temper..." "Cousin, how old is Wenjun?" Sikong Ni interrupted him. Guan Qianhao is a rare sensible person in the Guan family, but unfortunately, he has no ability, and his attitude is not strong enough, and no one wants to listen to him. Even the younger brothers and sisters dont give him much face. It is impossible to bring Guan''s family up with him alone. Good old people like this, Sikong Ni is generally not embarrassed, and he has a good feeling, but when things happen, it''s useless for good people to make ends meet. "Ten, seventeen." "That''s really small, it''s as big as me!" Si Kong hooked up the corner of his mouth, showing an unsmiling smile. Although he will be eighteen years old in a few days, isnt his birthday yet? So he is still seventeen! Who is not a kid? It''s the first time to be a human being, why should she let her? "Brother Ni, you made a mistake." Qin Shaoyu said solemnly. "Oh? Why did you make a mistake?" Sikong Ni raised his eyebrows. "The little girl will still be a baby in fifty years, can you compare it?" These words made the audience squirt again, this kid''s mouth is really merciless! "You!" Guan Wenjun was so angry that this dead boy was so arrogant! She turned her head to look at Sikong Ni, "Cousin, are you watching them bullying me like this?" "Who bullied you? How to bully you? Are you not the master here? You can drive them out." Sikong Ni looked at her blankly. "you!" No matter how stupid Guan Wenjun is, it is impossible to really think that Sikong Ni is on his side! "You...you are not afraid that I will sue my aunt?" She was very angry. "Oh, it turned out to be a baby!" Qin Shaoyu gave a whistle and exclaimed, "The nutrition of the baby is so good now, this head is really not small!" The people behind laughed again, he would be sued if he was a satire! Guan Wenjun was about to explode with Qin Shaoyus sarcasm. Qin Xulin finally couldn''t help but uttered, "A Ni, Wen Jun is your cousin after all, you are a family." His ardent speech didnt make Sikongni touched at all, instead he looked up at him, "Oh? So, I have to give them the Tingxie Corridor. This is a family? So, should I give them up sooner? Location?" The words were so straightforward that the faces of the people in the Guan family changed. Although Guan Yanli always told them before that the courtyard corridor would be Guans property, but its still early after all! Sikongni is still thinking about other peoples things before he is dead. Who is not angry? Sikong Ni didn''t raise his eyebrows and eyes when he was angry, even his face didn''t change much, but the danger that came out of his eyes was shocking. "Or, I will give you this place now? Anyway, we are all a family." The meaning of these words made their hearts jump, and their faces changed again. "Ani, don''t think too much, we are just here to play. Oh yes, we still have business over there, let''s go." Seeing that things are getting more and more stiff, Guan Qianhao bites his head and drags his younger brother and sister away. If not, he doesnt know what will happen. Guan Wenjun is arrogant, but she is not stupid, so she dare to stay. After driving them away, Si Kongni turned his head to look at everyone. Chapter 560： Another hug "I''m so sorry to make everyone laugh. It''s okay now, everyone can start working." Seeing the indifferent expressionless face when facing Guan Wenjun just now, now Si Kongni''s face is only with a faint smile, which is enough for them to be flattered. People are the masters here! The rich second generation! Such people can give themselves a smile, which is enough for them to be excited. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." The director laughed immediately, "We will start now." The director is from the imperial capital, so he naturally knows how special the courtyard corridor is. As the host here, Sikong Ni is even more difficult. Furthermore, this boy is not very young, but the dignity of the whole body is still shocking. Sure enough, children raised by rich people are different! "Okay, everyone, let''s start working!" Qin Shaoyu also said to everyone. "good!" Everyone should be in a hurry, and then began to pour the equipment they brought. Went to the previous place early this morning and wasted an hour there. After that, it took another hour to come here, and a lot of time was wasted in the middle, so I had to act quickly. There are still some preparatory work in the early stage, which does not require Qin Shaoyu to go out of the way, so she can still chat with Sikongni on the side. Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to be alone with Si Kongni, after all, it was still too embarrassing. But, looking at his fragile expression, she couldn''t bear to leave like this. Although Si Kongni could not see any weakness when Guan Wenjun and the others were just now, but, after all, it is his own relatives, how could it be possible that someone like Sikongni who is cold outside and hot inside is not hurt at all? Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel distressed. The so-called relatives are always thinking about letting themselves die early, so as to occupy their own property, who will not be hurt by this kind of thing? "Brother Ni, are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu asked carefully. "It''s okay." Sikong tugged at the corner of his mouth, showing a slight smile. But after he finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked very disappointed. This made Qin Shaoyu a little bit painful, and he was still sad. "If they dare to come again next time, I will teach them!" Qin Shaoyu said seriously. Si Kong Ni raised his head, his eyes a little moist. sky! He actually cried! Qin Shaoyu''s heart trembled and almost didn''t scream. He was hurt so deeply! Sikong Ni asked, "Can I give you a hug?" This request made Qin Shaoyu a little entangled. Why hug? She hadn''t answered yet, Si Kongni began to explain. "When I was a child, my mother seldom hugged me. I thought she was too busy. But then I realized that she was not busy, she just didn''t like me." After saying this, his eye sockets became even more moist. He quickly lowered his head, trying to hide his fragile evidence. "It''s okay, there are a lot of people like you!" Qin Shaoyu hurried forward, gave him a big hug, and comforted him: "You are so handsome and outstanding. She doesn''t like you. It''s her loss!" But Sikong Ni, who was comforted by her, thought about another matter. Why was he so stupid before? ! Qin Shaoyu looks similar to other boys in appearance, but a hug can reveal a lot of differences. Her body is softer, not a boy''s toughness. Moreover, there is a faint fragrance on her body. Why didnt he find out before? ! Chapter 561： Call up early Si Kongni cursed that he was too stupid in his heart, but he held Qin Shaoyu and didn''t let go. Whether she is a man or a woman, he can''t let it go! "It''s time to start, let''s go make-up!" As soon as Bao Rutong came over, he was taken aback by the pose of the two of them. Why did ?? suddenly hug it? However, apart from hugging each other, there is nothing else. Seeing her coming, Sikong Ni finally let go reluctantly, "You go to work first." "good." Qin Shaoyu was also very awkward and weird, and left quickly. In fact, she just wanted to push Sikong Ni away. After all, the embarrassing confession incident only passed two days. Even if the two people are aspiring to live together when it has never happened, after all, it still cannot be really erased. So, it feels a bit weird for the two of them to hug each other. But before she could push Sagong away, she felt that he put his eyes on her shoulder. --He cried? ! Although there is no sound, she will not misunderstand this kind of action. When Sikongni was so fragile, she could only endure what was wrong in her heart and continued to let him hold it. Alas, I really am a hard-talked child. Guan Wenjun was so cold when they were there, but once no one was gone, they exposed their vulnerability. So, she didn''t break free of his embrace, but quietly hugged him and gave him spiritual support. "What happened to you just now?" Bao Rutong looked at Qin Shaoyu''s frequently looking back, and couldn''t help asking. "Nothing." Of course it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to let people know Sikongni''s fragility, "Okay, let''s go quickly. Finish the filming earlier and rest earlier." "good." Bao Rutong shrugged, and did not continue to struggle with this matter. Qin Shaoyu changed into a handsome sportswear. This sportswear was provided by the Flying Wolf Company. After all, she is the spokesperson. This sportswear fits snugly, with a special three-dimensional tailoring. It looks crisp and neat to wear, and it is handsome. Coupled with Qin Shaoyu''s straight long legs, it is really hard to remove your eyes. She also wears a sports hair cover on her head, her hair is slightly scattered, with an unruly handsomeness. Her skin is very good, after putting on light makeup, it is more crystal clear, making the female staff envy and jealous. After ?? came out, the director told her some things to pay attention to. When someone will play with her, just show a handsome appearance. As for her opponent, there is only one back. These actions were simple. Qin Shaoyu went back and forth on the court twice and quickly collected enough material. "Good! Great!" The director is very happy. He has heard Bao Rutong say before that Qin Shaoyus talent for acting is very strong, but he didnt quite believe that at that time, how could he be so young? Even if he has acting skills and expressiveness, he has to undergo a period of training and experience, right? Even if it performs well in "Chang Huangtu", it still takes a lot of time to go through it one by one, right? Unexpectedly, he is really capable! Moreover, he is very savvy, and he can immediately grasp what he has told him and respond to it. Even if there is a problem, it will never happen again the second time. Cooperating with such a person is really so worry-free! No wonder Bao Rutong just said, finish the filming earlier and finish work earlier. I thought it was a joke before, but I didnt expect it to be true! The director couldn''t help but wanted to praise Qin Shaoyu, but he heard a chaotic sound from far to near. Turning his head to see, a cat rushed over, followed by Guan Wenjun, who had just left. Chapter 562： a cat It is a black and white cat, and the color distribution is also very special. If you dont pay attention, you really think it is a giant panda! However, when you saw the long black tail, everyone knew that this was not a panda, but a cat. This cat does not look big, with its fluffy hair, slender limbs, and its beautiful round face, full of cuteness. Now, it is running wildly in front, and Guan Wenjun is chasing after it desperately. The cat rushed in front of them, meowed, and pounced directly on Qin Shaoyu. "Be careful!" Everyone was terrified. The aggressiveness of cats is not weaker than that of dogs. If they really attack people, it will be troublesome. However, after everyone exclaimed, the cat plunged directly into Qin Shaoyus arms. "Give this cat back to me!" Guan Wenjun finally caught up here, and saw the cat fall into Qin Shaoyus arms, and couldnt help being annoyed. Why was it him again? ! Guan Wenjun also likes handsome guys. Qin Shaoyu''s looks absolutely pass the test, which is her standard for mate selection. The problem is that Qin Shaoyus previous performance was too hateful. And now, the cat she was fond of was returned to his hand, which made her even more angry. "Give you back?" Qin Shaoyu hugged the cat with a slightly ironic expression, "Is this your cat?" "Yes! It''s my cat!" Guan Wenjun said confidently. "Where is the evidence?" Qin Shaoyu touched the cat in his arms and smoothed it, the look in Guan Wenjun''s eyes became even more ironic. "I am not her cat!" Chaos consciousness jumped in her mind, "I wanted to come to you just now. When I saw her halfway, she would catch me! If I hadn''t run fast, I wouldn''t see you now!" Speaking of the end, it was still crying. "Quiet." Qin Shaoyu increased the intensity of his hand, signalling it to be quiet, it was too noisy. Well, it shut up. Chaos stared at those big beautiful eyes, looking at Guan Wenjun annoyed, and wanted to catch Hua Hua''s face with anger. After ??transformed, Chaos wanted to stay beside Qin Shaoyu in the form of a cat. But, it can''t just pop up out of thin air. So, they thought of this method and prepared to rationalize its origin. Actually, if it werent for going out with Si Kongni today, Chaos would have appeared halfway through. But because Si Kongni was on the sidelines, after arriving here, it could only regard itself as a wild cat, ready to "touch porcelain" Qin Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, Guan Wenjun discovered it halfway through. Chaos also knows that he looks very cute now, so others can''t restrain his emotions. But, it shouldnt be taken away by Guan Wenjun! "What evidence?" Guan Wenjun became even more annoyed, "This is my cat! Do you still want to grab it?!" Qin Shaoyu was unmoved, "Miss Guan, you said this is your cat, but you can''t show evidence, how can I return it to you?" "Don''t go too far!" Guan Wenjun was almost mad, "This is my cat!" "What about the photo?" someone said, "Since it is your cat, there should always be a photo, right?" According to the current style of shovelers, it is normal that the phone is full of photos of cat owners. So, if Guan Wenjun is really the owner of this cat, there will definitely be pictures. "What photo? I don''t have one! This is the cat I just bought!" "Just bought it?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Then trouble Miss Guan to show out the proof of purchase. If it proves that this is your cat, I can return it to you." Chapter 563： Whose cat Guan Wenjun is about to die of anger, why is this **** Qin Shaoyu so persistent? What happened just now hasnt been over yet, now its just a cat, and he has come out to make trouble, which is too annoying! "This is my sister''s cat, give it back to us!" Guan Yicheng also came, and immediately stood up to support his sister. "I said, as long as you show evidence, as long as there is a photo, or a proof of purchase, I will give you the cat." Qin Shaoyu hugged the cat and looked at them condescendingly. "This is our cat!" Guan Yicheng was furious, almost about to do it. "What are you doing!" Sikong Ni also came over. Looking at these people in front of him, his expression was very ugly, "Aren''t you busy with things? Why are you back again?" "Cousin, he robbed my cat!" Guan Wenjun cried immediately. "Your cat?" Sikong Ni frowned, "Is this your cat?" "It''s my cat!" Guan Wenjun was confident, "You let him return it to me!" "Heh! If you can''t produce evidence, there is another way." Qin Shaoyu said, "As long as you can let it listen to you." Speaking, Qin Shaoyu put the cat in his arms on the ground. Before Guan Wenjun stepped forward, he saw the cat glance at herself contemptuously, then swish, grab Qin Shaoyu''s trousers and climb up. After nesting in Qin Shaoyu''s arms, it closed its eyes comfortably, and the tail fluttered, making it extremely comfortable. This scene almost didn''t irritate Guan Wenjun, this **** beast! Others also laughed. Although I dont know who this cat belongs to, it can be seen that it has absolutely nothing to do with Guan Wenjun. "Brother!" Guan Wenjun was angry and anxious, tears came out. Guan Yicheng immediately became angry, and took a few steps forward, trying to catch the cat in Qin Shaoyu''s arms. Before Qin Shaoyu backed away, Si Kongni stepped forward and blocked him. "What do you want to do?" he said coldly. In his cold eyes, Guan Yicheng couldn''t help shaking, and then became angry, "Ani, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see Wen Jun crying?" "So what?" Sikong Ni was not moved at all, "This is not her cat, what''s the point of crying?" "It''s my cat!" Guan Wenjun screamed, "Give the cat back to me!" "Really? Do you want me to call the monitor to take a look?" Sikong Ni looked at her indifferently. Of course, monitoring is indispensable in the promenade of Tingxie. You can know where the cat came from at a glance. Anyway, this cat will never belong to Guan Wenjun. Si Kongni''s words also made Guan Wenjun froze. If you really watch the monitoring, everything will come to light. Her lies were originally vulnerable, and if the evidence were really shown, it would be even more embarrassing. "A Ni!" Guan Yicheng was also anxious, why Sikong Ni was not on their side, but on Qin Shaoyu''s side! "Yes, let''s look at the monitoring, and we can figure out the situation directly." Qin Shaoyu was not afraid, and said directly: "Although I think this cat is a wild cat, but it is also possible that Miss Guan, you spent the money. I bought it, so lets take a look at the monitoring and talk." Guan Wenjun and Guan Yicheng''s faces are very exciting, green, red, black and white alternately. Finally, Guan Wenjun glared at Qin Shaoyu angrily, and took her brother away. After leaving here, Guan Wenjun stopped. "Wen Jun, are you here too?" A gentle female voice sounded. Chapter 564： I also have faith points After Guan Wenjun ran away, everyone started a lively discussion. "This cat is really special, what breed is it?" "It looks pretty, but the color is really special. At first glance, it looks like a panda." "Looks like a puppet, looks good!" "But it doesn''t look like a puppet, it looks like Jinjira." "No, it looks like a Persian cat." "Looks like..." The crowd surrounded the chaos and began to discuss. Although I cant recognize the breed of this cat, it looks really beautiful. The big eyes have a special spirit, crystal clear. That hairy face is so cute that people can''t wait to rub it into their hearts. is also because it looks so good, so Guan Wenjun wants to **** it over, right? "Shao Yu, what do you think?" Everyone discussed for a long time, but did not come to a conclusion, they could only look at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I don''t know what kind of cat it is, but it looks pretty." "Super cute, okay!" A little girl''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but reach out to touch it. Chaos grinned at her, posing a fierce appearance. Although it has become a cat, it is a noble animal! Where can others be touched at will? The little girl closed her hand regretfully, "Shao Yu, why does she like you so much?" "Maybe I am more handsome." Qin Shaoyu smiled. "Hate! Good-looking means being self-willed!" Everyone laughed and joked. Although he only worked with Qin Shaoyu for half a day, everyone knew his character. When I met the Guan family siblings just now, he was the first to stand up. When filming later, he also unconditionally cooperated. Furthermore, he doesn''t have much arrogance, he can''t see the arrogance of the previous live broadcast. When I said that I was going to shoot a MV, many staff members were still worried about whether they would play big names or something. Unexpectedly, the trouble was caused by other people, but Qin Shaoyu was so easy to get along with. Now, even a wild cat likes him so much, it seems that his personality is really good! People who will be liked by small animals will not go bad. "Do you want to adopt it?" someone asked. Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yeah. We are quite destined." Someone sighed in disappointment. If Qin Shaoyu doesn''t raise them, they can raise them. This cat looks really beautiful! Many people''s hearts are ready to move. "It''s a winner in life, there are cats." Someone said sourly, staring at the chaos. Chaos laughed loudly, "I also have faith points!" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, "Do you also have faith points?" Chaos nodded, "Yeah! Didn''t I tell you? I can also have a separate belief value!" Although it is one with Qin Shaoyu, their belief values ??can be separated. It needs his consent to use Qin Shaoyus belief value. And Qin Shaoyu needs to be approved to use its belief value. The reason why it was so anxious to transform itself, and it turned into a cat, is also considered in this respect. It has been on the Internet for so long, and I have seen a lot of cute pet videos. The group of people below are screaming that they are cute. So, it thought, if it becomes a cute pet, will it attract everyone''s attention? In this case, it can also have more faith points! "You really haven''t told me!" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help poking his head. "Well, I forgot, but this is not the point!" Chaos slapped her hand away, "The point is, I have faith value!" Chapter 565： Chaos Although Chaos is as unreliable as ever, Qin Shaoyu is also happy for it. can have a little more faith value, which is also very good. It can be known from the tone of Chaos NSe that it looks really flattering now. also, otherwise, there wont be so many **** shovelers in this world. "By the way, what name do you want to name it?" "Chaos." "Chaos?" "Wonton?" Some people are from the south, so they immediately thought of Wonton. "Isn''t it black and white? Black and white represent light and darkness, chaos." "Why not call it Tai Chi?" "I prefer Chaos." Qin Shaoyu smiled. "Meow~" The black and white cat in her arms screamed. "Does he like this name? Chaos?" "Meow~" "Little Black?" "" "noob?" "" "Chaos?" "Meow~" After everyones experimentation, it was discovered that only when it was called Chaos, it would take care of it, and for other names, it would not even flick its tail. "Has this cat become fine?" Everyone was surprised. "But... will it be raised by someone else?" "If the real master finds the door, then I will return." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. "Same. Anyway, we didn''t steal it, it ran over to pester you." No one has any comments. Everyone wanted to touch it, but they all stared back at it. Only when Qin Shaoyu touches it, will it comfortably squint its eyes and feel it. Oh no, I also added a Sikong Ni. When Sikong Ni acted, it did not resist. At the end, everyone couldn''t help being speechless. This little thing is too sophisticated, and it will watch people order dishes! "Oh, who made us look good enough?" A staff member sighed. "The cat who judges people by appearance is really annoying!" A female staff member was depressed and broke. A group of people made a fuss for a long time before starting to work again. "Director, I have a new idea." Qin Shaoyu suddenly said to the director. "What new idea?" "Why don''t we let this cat join the shooting?" Others objected as soon as they heard it. "How can this work? This cat doesn''t listen to us, how can I cooperate with the shooting?" "That''s right! Can''t this shoot, right?" Although this cat is very sticky to Qin Shaoyu, it is a cat after all, how do you know how to cooperate with the shooting? Everyone in this industry knows that children and small animals are the most difficult to shoot, because they dont obey orders at all! "Meow!" Chaos is unwilling, but it is very smart, okay! It''s just shooting, it''s too simple, don''t underestimate it! "Oh, I still don''t want to." Everyone can''t help but laugh, this little thing really understands what everyone is talking about? "It''s okay, let''s try it. If it doesn''t work, then forget it." Qin Shaoyu said. If Chaos hadn''t insisted on shooting, she would not have made such a request. But, who makes Chaos able to absorb the faith value? As her own contract beast, of course she has to help. "Well, let''s try it!" The director thought for a while, and soon decided. "Okay, let''s go to the garden!" The director already has new ideas in his mind. When that happens, let Qin Shaoyu and the cat run happily in the garden. If the cooperation is good, the result will be great. When everyone moved their positions, Si Kongni also called Manager Liang to ask him to find out the origin of the cat. Qin Shaoyu likes this cat so much, he has to do something. Chapter 566： Its all here When Qin Shaoyu was shooting, Si Kongni contacted Manager Liang and started to check the surveillance to see where the cat came in. If the cat is someone elses, buy it with money. Of course, if its a wild cat, its simple, just take it home. Those who enter and leave here are wealthy and powerful people. There is no monitoring in the room, but the monitoring of the public areas outside is indispensable. So they found it quickly, and the cat did come in from outside. But looking at its movements, it is too agile and more flexible than ordinary cats. After confirming the origin of the cat, Si Kongni was also relieved. In this case, Qin Shaoyu would not be sad. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on the surveillance screen. "Wait a moment." He said in a deep voice, let the security guard get out of the way, and step forward to do something. Soon, the monitoring above has returned a bit. After seeing a few people inside, his expression changed slightly. These people... feel weird! Through monitoring, Si Kongni could see that these people had entered the same room, and they also had several boxes in their hands. Look at the appearance of the box, the contents should be quite heavy. Moreover, these people and Qin Xulin entered the same room. If it was before, Sikong Ni would not think too much. But now, he is sensitively aware that something is wrong. What is the connection between Qin Xulin and these people? What''s in there? What surprised him most was that in addition to Qin Xulin, Guan Qianhao also entered. What is Guan Qianhao doing? And, what do they want to do when they come here? Tingxie Promenade is a casual aristocratic manor, where there are food and drink, as well as various facilities. There are not too many guests here, because the consumption here is not affordable for ordinary people. All those who enter and exit here are familiar faces in the circle of the imperial capital, and ordinary people have no chance to enter here. But those people looked very strange. "Who are these people?" Sikong Ni called Manager Liang over. "They? They were brought here by Master Qin. I have been here several times. I heard from them that they like our style here, so they often come. However, every time they come, they will bring a few boxes." Manager Liang knows everything, What are you doing...we didnt ask, after all, its a guest. "How often will they come?" "I will come once every two months." After asking these things clearly, Si Kongni couldn''t help frowning, always feeling that these people were doing strange things. Sikongni was still wondering the identities of these people, and in a blink of an eye he saw two familiar faces on another monitoring screen. "Uncle and Auntie are here too?" "Yes, they booked a place before and said they would entertain VIPs." There is a wheelchair beside the two of them, and a powerful middle-aged man sits in the wheelchair. "This is Shangguan Ruiting?" Sikong was taken aback for a moment, the uncle, they still cooperate with Shangguan family? The status of the Shangguan family in the imperial capital is better than that of their Sikong family, but their leader Shangguan Ruiting had an accident before, and his legs were not good enough. I just didnt expect that the uncle and auntie would cooperate with Shangguan Ruiting. Turning his head again, Si Kongni saw a few familiar faces on another monitor. One is Guan Wenjun who has just been out of anger, the other is Guan Yicheng, and Yin Moran and Gu Shixian are enjoying the conversation. Sikong Ni is speechless, why are all the things that should or shouldnt be here today? Isn''t this a coincidence? Chapter 567： Cooperate tacitly On the other side, Qin Shaoyu and Chaos are working together on filming. This time the content is to let them walk in the garden one person and one cat while interacting. It''s easy to say, but everyone is worried about the effect of the shot. You must know that it is difficult for animals to cooperate if they do not understand people. And this is still a wild cat, where do you know how to cooperate with human instructions? It''s just that Qin Shaoyu rarely asked for it, and they tried to give it a try. I just didnt expect that after shouting to start, the situation surprised everyone! Cats are originally wild animals, even domestic cats are very arrogant. Unexpectedly, this wild cat, who was just named Chaos, would be so cooperative! Qin Shaoyu wore an elegant white shirt walking in the blossoming garden, holding some painting tools in his hands, with a gentle smile on his face, just like a gentle senior. Chaos followed his feet, with his head high and his chest high, and his steps followed. One person and one cat had the same footsteps. At this moment, one person and one cat seemed to have become a whole. Walking to a flower, Chaos jumped up, with a mouth open, directly bit the blooming flower, and then sent the flower to Qin Shaoyu''s feet. Qin Shaoyu squatted down and picked up the flowers, with a bright smile on his face. The female staff onlookers could not help holding their chests and almost didn''t scream. Mom, too Su! That smile is almost killing people! Next, Qin Shaoyu inserted the flower on Chaos'' head, so the black and white cat had a new color on his body, which looked funny and cute. "cut! Good!" The director is very excited. The cooperation of one person and one cat is really great! This cat is really fine, and even knows where their lens is, and will be innocent towards the lens! With the cooperation of this cat, Qin Shaoyu''s image also appears more three-dimensional. "Great! This one is over! Ready for the next one!" The director smiled, and Qin Shaoyus performance was so good that he passed it all at once, so there was no need to waste other time. If every artist is like this, how much time will be saved. "Take a break first." Bao Rutong quickly delivered towels and water. Its not easy to wear long sleeves to shoot in the sun on such a hot day. However, what surprised her was that Qin Shaoyu didn''t sweat much, and was still so clean and refreshing. "Aren''t you hot?" She couldn''t help asking. "It''s not hot." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly. She doesnt say hot or cold now, but as long as the movement is not too big, it wont be a big problem. Even in a few degrees of weather, a single piece of clothing is enough. Such a high temperature of more than 30 degrees is not too hot for her. If others know that she has such an ability, she must be envious! "Drink saliva first, and we will continue to shoot later. Depending on the situation, we can shoot a lot of content today." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then took a drink. Sikong went back and said, "I asked them to arrange lunch, let''s finish eating first and then continue." Bao Rutong looked at Si Kongni gratefully. Everyone suddenly changed places, and there was indeed a headache in terms of food. "Everyone, lets eat and rest first, and then continue later." Of course the director would not respond to his kindness, and immediately smiled, "Okay, everyone, lets eat first! Thank you, Shao Ni!" "Thank you Ni Shao!" Everyone is very acquainted. Next, everyone went to the restaurant together, and was overwhelmed by the food. Chapter 568： I eat it myself Many people have probably heard of the name of the Tingxie Promenade before, but they dont know the specifics. Of course, even if they dont know the specific situation, it doesnt prevent them from imagining what is going on here. After all, this is a very high-end place. Until they came in to shoot, they realized that their previous imagination was too weak. Waiting for everyone to enter the restaurant and see the prepared meal, only to realize that their previous knowledge is still not enough! The food here is great too! All kinds of seafood, all kinds of meat, specialties of various countries...Oh my God! Looking at these lobsters and abalones, everyone couldn''t help swallowing. This is too arrogant, right? Does it turn out that rich people all play like this? "This..." Everyone looked at the director, and the director was also bewildered. He thought that Sikong Ni would prepare some ordinary meals at best. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be real! The director couldn''t help but look at Bao Rutong, and Bao Rutong looked at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly when everyone watched, "Everyone has worked hard, let''s eat first. Let''s continue working after eating." "Thank you for taking care of Shaoyu, please feel welcome." Sikongni also showed a faint smile, but it was flattering. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, we didn''t do anything." The director shook his head quickly. However, he also saw that the relationship between Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu is really ironic! Otherwise, how could it be possible to entertain them like this? "Everyone eat, and we will continue to work later." Qin Shaoyu said to everyone again. "Okay, thank you Lord Yuhuang, thank you Ni Shao!" After someone yelled out, others followed and said: "Thank you Shaoyu, thank you Ni Shao!" After thanking everyone, they walked to the table in a hurry but with great stubbornness, picked up the tableware, and started to choose the food they like. I really did not expect that there would be such a good treatment today! Sure enough, following Qin Shaoyu is not bad. After this time, I dont know who passed it out. After that, everyone has an extra impression of Qin Shaoyu-generous shot! Although Si Kongni did this, everyone is still very acquainted, and directly put all the credit on Qin Shaoyu''s head. Seeing that everyone has started to eat, Qin Shaoyu is also hungry. "Let me take it for you." Without her speaking, Si Kongni had already brought her favorite food. In these foods, there are also her favorite prawns. Before she started, Si Kongni had already pulled these shrimp steaks in front of him, and then began to peel them. His movements are very fast, it seems that he is used to it. Soon, Qin Shaoyu was full of shrimp meat. This scene made everyone couldn''t help their hearts jumping, and their faces changed slightly. They are in such a relationship? ! Of course, even if the two people are really in this relationship, they dare not talk nonsense. However, the two teenagers do seem to match. The appearance is equally high, and it is obvious that Ni Shao takes care of Qin Shaoyu very considerately. If you have a boyfriend like this, you have to wake up in your dreams! If it was before, Qin Shaoyu would not have noticed the gaze of others, but after Si Kongni''s confession, she always felt that something was wrong. "Aren''t you going to eat it?" She said, "You don''t have to make it for me, you can eat it yourself." "I''m not hungry yet." Si Kongni blocked his back with a word, his hands kept moving, "You can eat." "It''s okay, I can do it myself..." Before she finished her voice, there was a piece of shrimp in her mouth. Chapter 569： Do you want me to feed you Fuck! Dog food? ! This scene made everyone gasp. Mrs. ??...too blatant! Bao Rutong, who was sitting next to him, was also taken aback. Si Kongnis movements were too sudden! Sikongni didn''t seem to notice the reaction of others, but shook the prawn in his hand. The nobility and elegance on his body was not half discounted because of this shrimp, and he looked at Qin Shaoyu with a smile, "More Am I feeding you?" "No, no, no...no!" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, flushed on his cheeks, and shook his head again and again, "I''ll do it myself!" Seeing her obediently eating, Si Kongnis smile deepened. He seems to have found a way to cure her. Bao Rutong looked at the two of them, feeling a little worried. The two of them... won''t really have anything, right? ! Bao Rutong does not discriminate against such feelings, and she also has many such friends. But the problem is, if it really breaks out, then Qin Shaoyu''s star path will be affected! Of course, Qin Shaoyu can mix well even if he is not in this circle. Now, Ding Qinglin often calls, trying to persuade Qin Shaoyu to participate in the competition, but he always says that there is no time. But, no matter what, if you want to be in this circle, you have to compromise on some things, right? As Qin Shaoyus agent, Bao Rutong didnt want to see Qin Shaoyus star journey affected. But she also knew that with Qin Shaoyus personality, she would not be easily influenced by others. So, what should she do? Bao Rutong, who was thinking hard, suddenly met Si Kongnis eyes and was taken aback. Sikong Ni showed her a smile, his smile full of confidence, then his mouth moved, and he said silently: "Don''t worry." She suddenly woke up. Yes indeed! With Sikongni''s ability, shouldn''t Qin Shaoyu be affected? She couldn''t help but remember the situation when she signed the contract before. At that time, she could see Si Kongni''s concern for Qin Shaoyu. She could see that Si Kongni was very good to Qin Shaoyu and would definitely not harm him. Moreover, with Qin Shaoyus personality, if he really decides to be with someone, he will definitely have his own arrangements. Bao Rutong is thinking wildly, and Qin Shaoyu is trying to eat the food that Sikong Nitou feeds. Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was trying hard to eat, Si Kongni was in a good mood. He kept moving with his hands, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. After Bao Rutong recovered, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It is really an extremely wrong choice to sit at the same table with them! Neither Sikongni nor Qin Shaoyu were affected, but she was affected! Watching others send out dog food so close is too cruel! Make up his mindor Bao Rutong, who has calmed down, decides to turn his grief and anger into his appetite. While eating, she suddenly felt something was wrong, "By the way, what about Chaos?" Where did that cat go? Shouldn''t you come to the restaurant with them? "Yes, what about Chaos?" Others couldn''t help but ask. Qin Shaoyu looked up from the food, "It just ran out, and I dont know where to go to play." "Then you have to find it back? Otherwise, you have to run." Everyone suggested. "nothing" Before the words fell, Qin Shaoyu stood up abruptly, "I''ll go out to find it!" Everyone was stunned, what''s the situation? Didnt you say its okay? Why did it change again? Sikong Ni reacted quickly and quickly followed. On the other side, Chaos is facing something different. Chapter 570： Black pot There are several familiar faces in front of Chaos. Of course, these people don''t know it, but it has known them all a long time ago. It squatted in front of a few people, with a well-behaved appearance. "Is it really okay?" Guan Wenjun looked worried and suspicious. "Do you not believe me and Shixian''s ability?" Yin Moran asked with a smile. "Of course not!" Guan Yicheng said quickly for his sister: "Why don''t we believe you? You help us, we have to thank you!" Yin Moran and Gu Shixians family is much better than their Guan family, plus they take the initiative to help, how can they run them off? In front of someone better than herself, Guan Wenjun is certainly not as irritable as she is in front of others, and she is not really mindless. She also heard the dissatisfaction in Yin Moran''s mouth, and hurriedly smiled: "No, no, of course I am not suspicious of you. It''s just...why hasn''t this beast reacted yet?" Yin Moran glanced at Guan Wenjun, looked down on her heart, but had to smile. "Don''t worry, it will take effect soon." Guan Wenjun smiled immediately, "Then let''s wait for it to die!" Then, several people looked at the chaos together, their eyes full of malice. Just now, Guan Wenjun met Yin Moran. Under Yin Morans concern, she angrily told about the cat. After ??, Yin Moran gave her an idea, saying that Qin Shaoyu could not get the cat. Guan Wenjun is of course puzzled, why she would help herself like this. Faced with her question, Yin Moran did not hide it, saying that she did not like Qin Shaoyu. Both parties hated Qin Shaoyu, so naturally it hit it off. So they made a decision quickly. Yin Moran has a little ability to control beasts. Although not strong, it is too simple to deal with a small animal. Even if this black and white cat looks clever, it is nothing more than a cat. It has no IQ and is easy to manipulate. With the help of Yin Moran, they lured the cat back. Next, Gu Shixian took out the powder she had with him and fed it to it. This powder has an effect not only on humans, but also on animals. After taking these powders, you will start to be manic. The effect depends on everyone''s situation. After ??, they will take the cat to other places. Although there are not many guests here, except Qin Shaoyu and the others, everyone else is rich and powerful. If something happens, it will be Qin Shaoyus pot. When the time comes, not only this cat will not be able to keep it, but Qin Shaoyu will also have to take it back. Thinking of this result, Gu Shixian and Yin Moran were both happy. They cant wait to kill Qin Shaoyu! didn''t know what evil this kid had, he didn''t even get hit before. Not only did they miss the move, but in the end it made them unlucky. They still remember the suffocation of being unable to move in the water and being surrounded by water. It was really terrifying. In these two nights, they even woke up from nightmares when they were sleeping, always dreaming that they were trapped in the water and unable to move. After waking up, the hatred towards Qin Shaoyu became stronger and stronger. Therefore, they are definitely the first to agree with Qin Shaoyu. "okay!" Watching the cat start to doze off, Gu Shixian immediately became excited, "You can take it over!" Next, Guan Yicheng took the initiative to lift Chaos up, carefully avoiding the monitor, and sent it outside the accommodation area. Chapter 571： Will count Chaos, of course, missed the move. Although it is rigid and its strength is not strong, it does not mean that it is really that weak. If it hadn''t been for knowing Yin Moran and Gu Shixian, it would not have come. However, Yin Moran''s ability is really special, and he can control it with his mindthat is, mental power. However, her strength is too weak. This ability can deal with ordinary small animals, but it won''t work on it. In its view, Yin Moran''s mental power is as large as a strand of hair. If such a line wants to affect it, it can only move if it wants to. It also wanted to figure out what they were doing, so it was brought over. Maybe that a cat cant understand them, so they brazenly said all the plans in front of it. So, it pretended to take the medicine that Gu Shixian handed over, but actually threw these medicines into the space. Both it and Qin Shaoyu can control things in the space. Next, it responds as it should after taking that medicine. Sure enough, they sent it to the outside of the accommodation area on the Tingxie Promenade. Here is a row of independent small villas, surrounded by walls. Originally by this time, it should have run away. In this case, you can let them know that they are not under control at all, and while **** them off, it will also make them suspicious, and in the end they will fight inwardly. Chaos feels that he is also very smart, and using such tricks can **** them off. I just didnt expect that when it was about to leave, it felt a very special breath! The breath is powerful and delicious. Reiki! What a strong aura! In these auras, there are also some strong evil auras. Regardless of whether it is aura or evil spirit, for it, it is supremely delicious! For a moment, it immediately cheered up and rushed towards the place where the aura was. Looking at it so excited, the next few people were happy. "Let me just say, my medicine is useful!" Gu Shixian is particularly proud. She likes to mess around with these messy things, and she also takes them with her. No, it just comes in handy. Guan Wenjun and Guan Yicheng nodded immediately and flattered, "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" "Go, let''s go to a good show." Yin Mo dyed a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, and took the lead. Others followed suit, with excitement on his face. Especially Guan Wenjun, is even more proud. She would rather destroy the things she cant get than give it to others! It''s just that they didn''t expect that the next development was completely beyond their expectations and control. When Chaos rushed over, he still contacted Qin Shaoyu in his mind, "There is aura! Come here!" "Aura?!" Qin Shaoyu, who was eating, stood up immediately and hurried out. Although I dont know where Reiki comes from, how can I miss it? Sikong Ni followed behind, and the two rushed to their destination quickly with their heads buried. Although the door is closed, the sound insulation here is good, but both of them are strong and can hear the roar from inside. "Something went wrong?" Qin Shaoyu was startled, and quickly asked, "How is it with you?" "I''m fighting inside!" Chaos said. "Infighting?" Qin Shaoyu forced. "Yes, the two sides divide the spoils unevenly, and we are about to fight!" Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu stood at the door, but they didn''t know whether they should go in or not. Before they could think clearly, something changed again. Chapter 572： Infighting In the room, several people are about to fight. The reason, as Chaos said, is uneven distribution of spoils. The root cause is the source of the aura that Chaos looks ata few weird-looking antiques. Chaos doesnt know what these are, and doesnt understand how valuable it is, but there is a lot of aura and evil spirits here! These things must have come out of the underground, and they will carry so much evil spirits. Because of these evil spirits, the people present were affected, and they were no longer calm before, and the more noisy they got, the more they got worse. Before several people were used to doing this kind of thing, but they also divided it well. But this time I dont know why, they all think other people are very annoying, and the request made is too unreasonable! Especially after opening the box and revealing a few objects inside, their mood becomes even more irritable, and they can''t wait to vent. "Okay, don''t say so much, anyway, just follow the previous distribution method!" One of the short and stout men said coarsely. "Brother Liang, this is not right. Our brothers have been working hard to get the things this time, and they almost broke a few brothers. They have to follow the previous method. Isn''t this let us do it in vain?" A man with a mustache said with a sullen face. The few people in the room are all wearing suits, but they are supposed to be noble and decent suits, but they look so strange and awkward when they wear them. As if these suits shouldnt be worn on them at all. Now, each of them has a murderous look on their faces, and the sense of violation is even heavier. Among them, Qin Xulin and Guan Qianhao. At this time, the two of them also had a headache. These are shameful goods, but if they are sold, the profits can be quite large. For these profits, they also choose to take risks. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, they chose the courtyard corridor. After all, this place is special enough, and no police will come here. It''s just that the first few times went well. I didn''t expect this time, there was no transaction yet, and the few people on the other side started infighting. This makes Qin Xulin very irritable, and cooperating with these people is really not a good choice. But, who can let these people get good things? Although he was impatient, he suppressed the anger in his heart and persuaded: "Well, your business is not in a hurry, let''s negotiate first..." He was interrupted by them. "Our business hasn''t been settled yet, how can I talk to you?" The few people didn''t want to listen to him at all, but began to pat the table. Looking at their angry and crazy looks, Qin Xulin''s ominous premonition in his heart became heavier. Are they crazy? Guan Qianhao also sank his face, his heart was full of anger and tyranny, roaring and struggling, he couldn''t help but burst out directly. "Shut up!" He roared, "If you don''t want to trade, you can get out!" His roar shocked the people on the opposite side, and then furious. "You let me go?!" Qin Xulin was anxious, "Dont be angry, everyone, say it well..." The voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the hands have already started over there. "I told you to shut up!" A tall and strong man slapped him over. The big palm slap seemed to carry wind, making Guan Qianhao''s face changed drastically. He moved his body and wanted to hide, but there was a suitcase under his feet, which directly blocked his movement. Then, he involuntarily fell onto the table, and it was all their goods this time. "do not want" The next moment, a huge force hit his chest, causing him to fall over to the sofa behind. Chapter 573： Pull hatred Seeing Guan Qianhao falling to the object on the table, everyone was terrified. If it is crushed, it is worthless! At the moment of his death, a black and white figure struck like lightning and rushed directly to Guan Qianhao''s chest. The force was so strong that it directly kicked him back on the sofa. Seeing him away from the table, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, no loss was caused. Otherwise, they will lose everything. But before they breathed a sigh of relief, they saw the black and white cat rushing towards them. Looking at its fierce claws, everyone couldn''t help but gasp. This **** cat is so cruel? ! "Be careful!" They dealt with it carefully, but two of them were still caught by Chaos. Feeling a pain on their face, and then another touch, the blood on it made them gasp, and their anger rose again. "Damn beast!" "Where did the beast come from?!" For a while, they couldn''t care about these things, they just wanted to catch this beast. Unexpectedly, this little thing looked inconspicuous, but it was so agile. A few people turned around in the room for a long time, but failed to catch it. Instead, it turned around! This made them even more angry, and the brains that had temporarily recovered from the shock were once again in chaos. For a while, they just wanted to catch this **** little beast and kill it! Qin Xulin and Guan Qianhao are sober, but they also keep calling them. The room was suddenly chaotic. The most annoying thing is that this cat will pull hatred everywhere! Originally, Qin Xulin and Guan Qianhao did not join the battle, but after two laps, it rushed in front of them and gave them a claw! This is too hateful! The two of them were also affected by these evil spirits, but they were trying to restrain themselves. Now, this beast knows nothing about life and death, and even ran over to provoke them! For a time, they also broke out. So, the room became messier. During the crowd chasing and intercepting, Chaos avoided the area on the other side of the table, preventing them from ruining these good things. At the same time, it rushed hard and turned them around. Under its teasing, they also bumped into each other. "Damn! You are blind! It''s there!" "Mother! Do you. Mom has eyes? You won''t avoid it?!" "Fuck! This **** beast! Ah! You, mother, be careful!" "Fuck! You and he. Mom won''t avoid it! Get out!" "Fuck your mother! I didn''t bump into it myself!" "Who are you scolding?" "What''s wrong with you!" For a time, the chaos escalated, and everyone no longer paid attention to the chaos, but first asked for justice. So, a melee broke out. "Don''t fight!" Qin Xulin yelled in vain, desperate in his heart, all this. What''s the matter with him! Everyone has traded so many times, this kind of thing has never happened before, this time it is too weird! Seeing the cat sitting aside, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth, he also exploded. "Damn, I killed you brute!" I dont know where this beast came from, he has such an ability! Isn''t it a fine? But before he rushed forward, he saw it stepped on the heads of several people in the melee, and then squeezed out through the window. The most hateful thing is that it turned back and grinned provocatively at him. Oh shit! Qin Xulin exploded, and everyone else exploded. Chapter 574： Overcast When Qin Xulin was about to open the door and come out, Qin Shaoyu took Si Kongni and hid behind the flowers. Sikong Ni was puzzled, but hid quietly behind him. Looking at the hand being held by Qin Shaoyu unconsciously, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The two of them held hands tightly, and then saw the door open, Qin Xulin rushed out angrily. Then, other people also rushed out. Everyone became more angry, and they would be teased by this beast. Otherwise, they could not swallow the breath. So, Qin Shaoyu watched these people rush out, all of them savagely and savagely. "They are..." Sikong Ni was also taken aback by the appearance of these people. When he saw these people just now, he felt very awkward, but because he was thinking about Qin Shaoyu, he didn''t pursue that much. Unexpectedly, how long it took for the two sides to collide. Looking at them so hideous and murderous, you know that they are not good. And Guan Qianhao also rushed out behind them, his face was the same fierce, and the look of the good old man in peace day was very different. "Let''s go in first!" Qin Shaoyu said immediately. Then, she took Si Kongni''s hand and rushed forward. The few people have been teased by Chaos for so long, and they have been out of anger. Coupled with the influence of evil spirits, they have no other energy to think about things, let alone pay attention to their own goods. The provocation just before Chaos left, pulled the hatred very well and steady. So everyone went out, leaving things inside. The two rushed inside, startled by what was on the table. Qin Shaoyu had learned of these things from Chaos, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he would still be shocked. Good strong aura and evil spirit. Even if she can''t see the real gas, she can feel that these two kinds of gas are very rich. Even she would feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, it is normal for those people to be affected and not even sane. Furthermore, they closed the room before, and in a closed environment, they were more severely affected, and only then would they be so vulnerable to the provocation of chaos. Si Kongni didn''t know the situation of the spiritual energy and evil spirits, he was only sensitively aware that something was wrong in this room. You can feel it as soon as you come in. It''s a bit cold here, but it''s warm. This kind of cold and hot feeling, how could he not see the problem. Looking at the few antiques in front of him clearly, his face immediately changed. The **** Qin Xulin did such a thing in his territory! If they are discovered, their courtyard corridor will also be affected! Even if the impact is not great, but they can be forced to be Qin Xulin and the others'' cover, Si Kongni feels bored for a while. "Brother Ni, let''s take these away!" Qin Shaoyu said excitedly. "This..." Sikong Ni was taken aback and took these things away? ! "Yes! The origin of these things is absolutely unknown, even if we take them away, they will never say anything about it." Qin Shaoyu tried his best to persuade Sikongni. The aura on these antiques is so rich! If she can get it, she will be able to advance soon! Furthermore, that is Qin Xulins thing, and of course it cant be left to him! "Okay!" Si Kongni nodded without thinking about it. Qin Xulin dares to do such a thing here, dont blame him for insulting him! Chapter 575： Not my cat At present, Sikongni and Qin Xulin have no grudges, but he ran to his own turf to make trouble. This can''t let him go so easily. "You go first, I will deal with it." Qin Shaoyu said. "Do you deal with it?" Sikong Ni was taken aback for a moment, "What are you going to do with it?" Here is his place after all. If he makes a move, it will be relatively easy to place these objects with a large volume and weight. But how can Qin Shaoyu do it alone? Furthermore, even if they want to take these things away, they cannot let Qin Xulin find out. "It''s okay, I have my own way. You go first, don''t let them doubt us!" Qin Shaoyu urged. "Okay." Sikong Ni nodded after thinking for a while. He believed that Qin Shaoyu would not just promise. Although she didn''t understand what she was going to do, since she said it, he believed her. Then, he rushed out, leaving Qin Shaoyu in place. Looking at Antique, who was intertwined with evil spirit and spiritual energy, a smile appeared on her face. Then, with a big wave, she quickly packed these things into the space. The reason why Sikong Ni was allowed to leave was that she did not want these things to affect him apart from providing evidence of his alibi. After all, in addition to aura, there is also a strong evil spirit. Even if Sikong Ni is strong, it is not so easy to deal with evil spirits, he is not Chaos. After putting things into the space, she took out a tablet. This tablet was bought for this occasion, after all, the mobile phone is sometimes not powerful enough. She quickly hacked into the surveillance system of the Tingxie Promenade and deleted some videos. Then, she quickly followed. On the other side, things are more chaotic. Chaos ran out of it, and the hatred was properly managed. How could Qin Xulin and others not chase it? Chaos ran directly to Yin Moran and the others. Yin Moran and a few people are still waiting for the trouble to arise, just waiting for someone to teach the cat, but he didn''t expect the cat to reappear in front of him. Moreover, there are several people behind this cat! After recognizing Qin Xulin and Guan Qianhao, all four of them were stunned. What a coincidence? And to their surprise, the cat did not encounter any problems, was not injured, and did not even lose two hairs. What''s the situation? ! Everyone is stunned, the medicine does not work? But they soon had no time to think about this issue, because the few people came so aggressively, they didn''t give them time to think. "Catch that cat for me!" Guan Qianhao shouted with a sullen expression. "Big brother?" Guan Wenjun and Guan Yicheng were both scared by his rare ferociousness. How could they become so terrible looking at the gentle eldest brother on weekdays? "Catch this cat!" Qin Xulin also shouted, his face was the same terrible madness. They have been teased by this beast for so long, and they are about to explode. "Meow~!" Chaos meowed, rushed to Yin Moran, braked quickly, and then looked up at her obediently, looking very innocent. Its just that when Yin Moran stretched out his hand to grab it, she avoided it, then tilted her head and gave a grievous "meow" sound, which was very distressing. "This is your cat?" Qin Xulin rushed forward, looking at Yin Moran with anger and madness. "No, this is not mine..." Before she finished her words, Chaos arched up and rubbed her legs, looking very attached. Chapter 576： The cat is fine The chaotic reaction made Qin Xulin''s faces drowned. This cat was definitely dyed by Yin Mo! Otherwise, how could this **** cat get so close to her? You should know that cats were originally very arrogant creatures, but now they are so obsessed, what else can be explained? "Give me this **** cat!" Qin Xulin''s face was gloomy and as dark as the bottom of a pot, "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" Yin Moran hurriedly said, "This is really not my cat! If you like, catch it!" She wanted to tidy up the cat by other people''s hands. Unexpectedly, this cat even ran back and showed such an intimate action. This is too ridiculous! "You make it obedient!" Qin Xulin''s confused mind still remembers one thing-Yin Moran has some strange skills. She can control this cat. "I" Yin Moran is at a loss, she also wants to control this cat, but the problem is, this **** cat is out of control! Of course, the most pitted thing is that the cats response is too sensitive. Even if she wanted to reach out to catch her, she was ran away by it. What a shame to talk about it, so many people can''t handle a cat! Gu Shixian also came over, trying to catch the cat, but the result was the same. Next, Chaos jumped directly, and jumped to Qin Xulin''s waist, and then bit off the Buddhist beads that he was wearing. Qin Xulin is not very young, but he likes to wear Buddhist beads and wears a string of beads all the time. Unexpectedly, Chaos would directly **** his beads. A knot will be tied between every two prayer beads so that they will not run out of position. Chaos caught it like this, only to break the beads, but the beads did not scatter. However, its actions shocked everyone. Especially Qin Xulin, even more unexpectedly, this cat would have such strength to **** the beads from his hands! Is this cat fine? ! Next, the situation that made Yin Moran want to cry without tears happenedhe sent the beads to her feet, and then meowed flatly. Fuck! Yin Moran is about to swear, is this cat crazy? ! "You said it wasn''t your cat?" Qin Xulin said in a cold voice, and suddenly his face changed suddenly, "Do you know about us?!" Yin Moran looked dazed, what is he talking about? Guan Qianhao took a few steps forward, trying to catch Chaos, but he also returned in vain. Chaos ran to the side, looking at these human beings innocently, with simple eyes but aggrieved. If it were not for the wrong occasion, many people might be cute. Unable to catch this cat, Guan Qianhao focused all his attention on Yin Moran and them. "What the **** are you doing?" Guan Wenjun and Guan Yicheng were puzzled, "We didnt make a fuss!" They are also very innocent, who knows what the situation is! "What the **** is going on with this **** cat!" "This cat is not ours! It''s Qin Shaoyu!" Guan Wenjun explained quickly. "Qin Shaoyu''s?" Guan Qianhao didn''t follow them just now, so he didn''t know about Chaos. "But, why is Qin Shaoyu''s cat so close to you?" His face was green. "I" "What are you doing?" When everyone was deadlocked, Si Kongni''s voice appeared. Seeing his appearance, everyone froze. "You want to fight here?" Si Kongni looked at everyone with a serious face, and then stared at Yin Moran and them, "Also, why is Chaos here?" Chapter 577： Do not confess Sikongnis question made Yin Moran''s face changed, and he quickly explained: "I, I don''t know, I just came here too..." But the next moment, Chaos hit his face with action. It stepped forward, pushed the bead string on the ground against Yin Moran''s feet with its paws, and then yelled flatly at her twice. "Don''t you know?" Si Kongni''s face sank, "This is Shaoyu''s cat. If it weren''t for what you did, how could it be so close to you?" Gu Shixian fights the injustice for Yin Moran, "Sikongni, what you said is wrong. Can Moran beckoning cats to like it?" "Really?" Sikong Ni glanced at the people coldly, "You really think I''m an idiot, don''t you know what you want to do?" He stared at Yin Moran with cold eyes, "I wanted to save you some face, but now it seems that you don''t need any face anymore." Yin Moran''s face turned pale, "You..." "I thought you were just a little arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!" These words are too heavy, and Yin Moran''s face is even paler. Gu Shixian can''t stand it anymore, "What do you mean?! Mo Ran treats you..." "Shixian!" Yin Moran hurriedly called to stop. Although she has always liked Sikong Ni, she has never expressed it positively, just all kinds of hints. However, this is already an open secret. But, at this time, if Gu Shixian wanted to say something, she would be even more embarrassed. "Chaos!" When the scene was deadlocked, Qin Shaoyus voice appeared in surprise. "Meow~" Hearing Qin Shaoyu''s voice, Chaos immediately "abandoned" Gu Shixian and rushed towards her. This scene finally made Qin Xulin and the others understand that this cat was indeed not caused by Yin Mo, but by Qin Shaoyu. "What are you doing?" Qin Shaoyu hugged the cat, looked at them innocently, and then exchanged a glance with Sikong Ni that everything was done. Sikong Ni was very surprised, only five minutes later, Qin Shaoyu had already handled the matter? Where did she put things? However, he didn''t say anything, but looked at Qin Xulin and the others. "What do you want to do?" Because of the appearance of Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu, Qin Xulin''s mood also temporarily slowed down. They all know that Si Kongni is the master here, and what they do is not visible, so naturally they can''t say things out loud. However, Qin Xulin couldn''t swallow this breath either. "This cat just broke into our room and made trouble!" Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes in surprise, "How is it possible! Chaos is obedient! We were shooting the MV together just now! It is the most obedient and sensible cat I have ever seen! Did you make a mistake?" "Impossible!" Qin Xulin''s eyes were dark, "It''s just that it broke in and made trouble!" "But" Before Qin Shaoyu finished speaking, Si Kongni interrupted him. "Chaos is just a cat. How can we understand human affairs? It is only used as a tool by some people. If you want to get justice, you can find the righteous." Sikong Ni''s words made Yin Moran''s face suddenly change. "Cousin!" Guan Wenjun shouted directly, "You are too much!" How could ?? stand on Qin Shaoyus side instead of on their side? ! The shout of Guan Wenjun also made Qin Shaoyu take a sigh of relief, and questioned: "Miss Guan, really you?!" Guan Wenjun only realized that she didnt confess to it! Chapter 578： What do you want Everyone''s eyes turned to Guan Wenjun, and the faces of Gu Shixian and Yin Moran were even more ugly. Damn, why is she so stupid? Before others mentioned her, he jumped out? "Unexpectedly, it was really you!" Qin Shaoyu put on a look of anger, holding Chaos, staring wide-eyed, "What do you do against me! What is bullying a cat?!" Chaos also nestled in her arms aggrieved, "meow", very pitiful. Without waiting for them to speak, Qin Shaoyu looked at Qin Xulin and the others, If you have any problems, you can solve them by yourself. Dont use my cat to make trouble! While she was talking, she checked Chaos'' body. After she was indeed not injured, she breathed a sigh of relief, Its okay, its okay, its not hurt. When facing Chaos, she looked distressed and pity. But when she looked at other people, her face was tough, "I warn you, if you want to play, just play decently, don''t play with me! Don''t hurt my cat, or I won''t let you go! " Looking at her angry, firm and calm appearance, Qin Xulin and the others were persuaded instead. It is true that although the cat abused them, this cat is just a beast after all. How could it be possible to do these things without instructions? So, if they want to settle accounts, they have to find the messenger behind the scenes! "Have you heard?" Sikong Ni added: "You can make trouble as you like, but don''t make trouble in my place!" He faced Yin Moran with a cold face, and turned his head to look at Qin Xulin and Guan Qianhao, ignoring her hurt and sad expression. "It seems that I am very popular here?" Although he didn''t say more things, the two of them couldn''t help their hearts trembling. Did he see anything? At this time, they finally reacted, and then suddenly turned their heads back. After seeing the number of people behind them, their complexion changed drastically! They all ran out? ! Oops! All their things are in the room! At this time, they were still in the mood to fight with a beast. They gave Yin Moran a sullen look. Qin Xulin smiled and said to Sikongni: "Since it''s not a big deal, then forget it. There is still something on our side, so let''s go ahead. gone." After ??, they turned and left before Si Kongni could answer. "Wait!" Sikong Ni stopped their pace. Qin Xulin''s face was gloomy, but he still tried to squeeze a smile, "Is there anything else?" "I think there are many very good hotels outside." Sikong Ni''s words made their expressions change again. What he said is to list them as customers who refuse to deal with them? ! But, what can they say? Can only work hard, smile and nod, and then leave quickly. After being out for so long, coupled with Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu''s troubles, they finally woke up from the influence of the evil spirit. No matter how angry, he will not tear his face with Sikong Ni. Moreover, what they care more about is the things in the room! After they left, Si Kongni looked at Yin Moran and several people with no expression on his face, "Do you think, how do you deal with this matter?" Yin Moran was bruised all over by his indifferent attitude, and there was no mental reaction. Gu Shixian supported her girlfriend, and had no time to talk. Only Wen Jun was very angry, "Isn''t it just a beast? No death or injury! What do you want!" "How about it?" Qin Shaoyu gently hooked the corner of his mouth. The next moment, she went straight forward. Snapped! Chapter 579： hit! There was a snap, and the scene was suddenly silent. After a long while, Guan Wenjun woke up from a static state, gritted her teeth and rushed forward, "Bad son! Do you dare to hit me?!" She is so old that even her parents and elders have never beaten her! But now, she was slapped by Qin Shaoyu? ! Guan Yicheng was also angry, his sister was beaten in front of him? ! He also rushed up, "Do you dare to beat my sister?!" Looking at the anger of the two of them, Sikong moved his foot against him, and he wanted to step forward to help. However, before he came forward, Qin Shaoyu had already beat out the two of them. "what--!" "what--!" The two screamed and fell backwards, their voices were very stern, and they felt a pain in their stomachs. There is a footprint on Guan Yichengs stomach. If you distinguish it carefully, you can still see the shoe size on it. Guan Wenjun was a little better, her stomach was okay, but Qin Shaoyu was also beaten aside by the palm of her hand. Gu Shixian and Yin Moran were both frightened and forced, Qin Shaoyu actually did it? ! And the two of them didn''t even have the strength to fight back? The next moment, Qin Shaoyu turned his head to look at them, his sharp and cold peach eyes staring at them tightly. "Do you dare?!" Gu Shixian gasped, **** it, Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t really do it, right? ! Qin Shaoyu hugged the black and white cat and walked towards them step by step, obviously so elegant and noble, but with shocking ferocity. "Don''t... don''t come over!" Yin Moran was also frightened by Qin Shaoyu like this, and quickly backed away. Although they have all learned martial arts, based on the situation just now, Qin Shaoyu is also good at martial arts! Moreover, he is still a man! Nearly twenty centimeters taller than them! There was already a difference in size, and now he still has an anger bonus, and they couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. "Sikong Ni!" Gu Shixian asked Si Kongni for help, "You wouldnt really look at him crazy, would you?!" She turned her head to look at Qin Shaoyu again, "Are you a man going to do something to us?!" Sikongni did not speak, Qin Shaoyu curled up his mouth, "Why, **** has become your gold medal for immunity? Do your hands on my cat and want me to provide for you? Call you sister, I really think I am me Elders?" Yin Moran''s face paled, "Shao Yu, this, this... there is a misunderstanding here! Don''t worry!" She wanted Sikong Ni to ask for help again, "A Ni, you can explain to me, we really have no intentions!" Sikong Ni, however, remained motionless, "Oh." Yin Moran and Gu Shixian are both cold. Why don''t these **** two have any gentlemanly demeanor? ! "Ani, how could you become like this..." Yin Moran looked at Si Kongni sadly with tears in his eyes, unable to believe that he was so unfeeling. Sikong Ni removed his eyes, which made their hearts even more chill. "Do you dare to do something to me, I will never let you go!" Gu Shixian shouted sharply. Qin Shaoyu paused. But before she was happy, Qin Shaoyu continued to move forward, smiling sarcastically at the corner of his mouth: "But, even if I didn''t do anything to you, you didn''t want to let me go." Since this is the case, what kind of face does it need? Its better to tear the face directly. I originally thought that it would be okay to talk with them, but now it seems that she has given them too much face, and she really thinks she is a bully? "Don''t...Ah!" A gust of fist wind hit, Gu Shixian hurriedly threw a fist to block, but could not stop Qin Shaoyu''s attack at all, and flew out screaming! Chapter 580： Ruthless After fighting Gu Shixian out, Qin Shaoyu looked at Yin Moran. "You, you... don''t come over!" Yin Moran was so flustered, this **** Qin Shaoyu actually did it! She was flustered and could only try to control the cat in Qin Shaoyu''s arms. Chaos moved in Qin Shaoyu''s arms, and then struggled out of her arms. Yin Moran didnt have time to be happy, when she saw Chaos rushing towards herself with a meow! Looking at the hairy face that quickly approached him, Yin Moran couldn''t help but stared, and he couldn''t move. The next moment, Chaos directly smeared her face and started crazy movements. "what!" Looking at Yin Moran who was struggling desperately, Sikong Ni was also taken aback. But disgust followed. It''s this time, she still doesn''t give up, she still wants to be disadvantageous to Chaos. However, this cat was really evil, and instead of being controlled by her, it attacked her. After a long while, Chaos stopped and jumped off Yin Moran''s body. Her hair has become a birds nest, extremely messy. There were also many scratches on her body and neck, and some of them saw blood. However, although she was a little embarrassed, her face was still good. Chaos still had a sense of measure when it started, and now it can only teach a lesson, if it is too much, it will cause more trouble. Women love her face the most. If Yin Mo gets rid of her face, she will really never die. Of course, the two sides are also immortal now. At least they are still accountable. After ?? exhaled, Chaos left Yin Moran''s body, and arrogantly meowed at Qin Shaoyu. Guan Wenjun and Guan Yicheng were relieved of their anger. They got up from the ground and rushed forward, pointing at them with an angry and fearful expression, "Cousin, are you crazy? He treated us like this, you Also" "So what?" Of course Si Kongni was unconditionally on Qin Shaoyu''s side. He helped his relatives but didnt help, let alone Qin Shaoyu who still took care of him! He and the Guan family didnt have much affection. They still had to attack Qin Shaoyu and Chaos. Why should he come forward for them? "Cousin!" The two of them were dumbfounded. For the first time, they felt that Sikong Ni was really ruthless to them! "Are you not afraid that I will tell my aunt?!" Guan Wenjun moved out of Guan Yanli unwillingly. "So what?" Sikong Ni raised his eyebrows and twitched the corners of his mouth. "You can file a complaint, I don''t mind." "you!" Guan Wenjun and Guan Yicheng are almost to death, and Si Kongni is too unconscionable! "Oh yes, I will remember to compensate for the loss here later." "What?!" The two of them stared in disbelief. "It wasn''t something you caused, and now it won''t be that messy here." Sikong Ni was very determined, "So you have to compensate." "Why should we pay?!" Gu Shixian was also furious. When Qin Shaoyu was beaten out just now, she directly overwhelmed the vase and other furnishings next to her, almost bleeding from the debris. She hasn''t asked Qin Shaoyu for compensation yet, so why should she pay for it! "If it weren''t for you to pick things up, how could Shaoyu do it? If you don''t do it, how could the things here break?" Sikong Ni stood on Qin Shaoyu''s side with confidence, and made numerous mistakes, and it was their fault! "Of course, if you dont want to give it, I can also send the bill to your home." "Don''t!" Several people immediately refused. Chapter 581： Feed This kind of thing, who wants to let the family know! The most important thing is that if Sikong Ni sends the bill to his home, it means that both parties are going to turn their faces! No matter how much trouble they make, they are unwilling to go this far. Generally speaking, the younger generation''s affairs are handled by themselves, and the elders will not be involved. Moreover, they were unwilling to offend Sikong Ni to death. Finally, they reluctantly paid compensation. They were vomiting and bleeding in their hearts, and even if they were beaten, they even lost money! However, this account, they will definitely not just count it! Qin Shaoyu is just a little figure abandoned by the family, dare to be so arrogant! snort! They will kill him! Yin Moran was hit hardest. She did not expect that Si Kongni would not listen to her explanation at all, and directly blamed all the crimes on her! Seeing that he believes in Qin Shaoyu so much, her heart is cold. But soon, her attention was diverted by the scars on her body. That **** beast! didnt know what was going on with that beast, what they did was completely beyond their expectations and control! Thinking of this, Yin Moran''s teeth were itchy with hatred. That animal is as evil as Qin Shaoyu! However, she has to go back for the injection first, who knows what germs this **** beast is carrying! After driving them away, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni returned to the restaurant casually. In the restaurant, everyone is still eating seriously. After all, the opportunity is rare! Si Kongni was not here just now, they felt a lot more relaxed and they ate more energetically. Seeing them come back with Chaos, everyone didn''t say anything, because they left for only half an hour. In this half an hour, nothing should happen. Of course, even if something happens, it is not under their control. However, when Chaos started to eat, everyone was stunned. --"Is it cat?!" This is the same thought in everyones mind. This is still not a cat anymore. What appetite is this? ! This cat is also amazing. Dont cats eat fish and cat food? Why do you still eat meat? ! The most important thing is that this cat is really unscrupulous, cold and casual! Whatever Qin Shaoyu gave it, it would eat anything! Isn''t this amazing? ! This is a cat, not a human? Someone could not help suggesting Qin Shaoyu, The cat is not fed like this... Its stomach cant stand it. "It''s okay, it really likes it." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, it''s in good health." Everyone looked at each other, does he still know that the cat is in good health? How did you get it? When the cat ate two plates of meat, everyone was shocked. "This cat is amazing too, right?!" "It eats too much, right?!" "Does the pet follow the owner?" "Will it be broken?" "It''s still picky eaters!" Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is a big stomach king, but he didnt expect that the cat he picked up was so amazing! Listening to everyone''s discussion, Chaos flicked his tail triumphantly while eating, and asked Qin Shaoyu to bring him food. Although it has transformed into a cat, it is only its appearance. In fact, its inside is too strong, and it is not comparable to other fragile cats. Furthermore, it has wanted to eat these things for many years, and finally it can taste it, where can it stop. Seeing Qin Shaoyu helping Chaos to eat, Si Kongni''s expression was a bit ugly. This treatment... seems to belong to him, right? ! Chapter 582： Cooperate A group of people finished their meal, took a break, and resumed shooting. Fortunately, the next step is the indoor shooting. The director thought about going to other places to shoot indoor scenes before, but when he got to the Tingxie Promenade, he discovered that he could shoot directly here! The plants and trees here are much better than the places they can find! The environment is good, and the MV will be much more beautiful, and the forced style is even more different. Clothes and other shapes, they are all ready, there is no place! Thinking of this, the director found Bao Rutong and wanted her to communicate with Si Kongni to see if she could continue to borrow the place here. Bao Rutong hesitated, and went to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu hadn''t spoken yet, Si Kongni agreed. "Yes, of course no problem, as long as you shoot Shaoyu well, that''s fine." Next, he also found a manager and asked him to take care of the staff. Seeing Si Kongni''s so approachable appearance, everyone was a little flattered. Everyone also understands how deep the relationship between Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu is! Of course, what kind of feeling this is, it doesnt matter to them, they are just here for work, and other gossip is not about them. With the cooperation of the manager, the subsequent shooting went smoother. After the filming, Si Kongni took Qin Shaoyu and Chaos to say goodbye to everyone. Before the separation, Bao Rutong also talked to Qin Shaoyu about the future work arrangements. In fact, except for Si Kongnis birthday, Qin Shaoyu made announcements at other times. This is something Qin Shaoyu has known for a long time, so he didn''t make any comments, but Sikong Ni couldn''t help frowning. Is this kind of workload too bullying? Although Qin Shaoyu''s body can hold it, how can he go on like this? However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak, and he couldn''t interfere too much. Even if she wants to get used to her own existence, she doesn''t have to interfere in everything. The others left first, only Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni stayed. "Where are those things?" Sikong asked Ni. He has always been curious about where Qin Shaoyu put those things. After all, this is not a site she is familiar with, and the difficulty will increase a lot. "Don''t worry, I have received well." Qin Shaoyu smiled mysteriously, "They will never find out." "Oh?" Sikong Ni was skeptical. "Come on, I''ll take you to see!" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows triumphantly. The two walked to the previous place, and they happened to ran into Qin Xulin and the others. When I saw them, Sikong Ni almost showed a slight strangeness. However, from their ugly expressions, they must have lost something. "You haven''t left yet?" Sikong Ni looked at them blankly. Qin Xulin was upset, and almost yelled at him when asked. However, he was sensible, and instead of cursing, he squeezed out a smile. "Isn''t this going to leave." The few people behind were very anxious, they just left, what about their things? ! They searched for a long time, but they didnt find their baby! dont know who stole their things. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at the chaos angrily. Qin Shaoyu found their eyes, and couldn''t help but sneered, "You have a debt and a debt. You can find whoever you like. I have no grievances with you." These words made Qin Xulin very excited, and he remembered all the things he had neglected before. Chapter 583： Who did it Qin Xulin and the others returned to the room before, and found that everything in the room was gone! They were shocked and angry, these are all money! They rummaged through the rooms, but they didnt find a trace. If it hadn''t been for Qin Xulin to hold them, maybe they had already looked elsewhere. Before Sikongni threatened, Qin Xulin was still relieved, after all, this was indeed his site, and if it became a big trouble, no one could help it. The other people are very angry, all the money is gone, who can swallow this breath? However, they dare not go to Sikong Ni, let him find things out. If Sikong Ni asked them what they had lost, how would they answer? Are they going to say that they have lost something that cannot be seen? Those antiques are all brought from the underground. If these things are known to people, they can''t eat them! If it weren''t for the important matter, Qin Xulin would not choose the courtyard corridor as the place for the transaction. I just didnt expect such a thing to happen in such a safe place! Brother Liang was very annoyed, and felt that Sikong Ni must have done it. After all, he is the owner of this place. But as soon as this guess was exported, it was directly rejected by everyone. As soon as they chased out the door, Si Kongni followed, and there was no time for him to arrange these things. Furthermore, even if Qin Shaoyu moved his hands and feet inside, it might not be right at this time! Furthermore, how could they know that there is a baby here? So, the suspicion of the two can be ruled out. Now hearing what Qin Shaoyu said, Qin Xulin turned all his attention to Yin Moran and the others. Yes indeed! Although it was the **** cat who made trouble, but Yin Moran and the others instructed this cat! In other words, this was all caused by Yin Moran and the others. Thinking about the grudge between himself and the Yin family again, Qin Xulin immediately understood that he was really hit! This must be what Yin Moran did! Yin Moran has an older brother named Yin Zhanyu. Qin Xulin and Yin Zhanyu almost tore their faces before. The reason for tearing the face is simple-for a woman. However, Qin Xulin has the upper hand behind. It now seems that Yin Zhanyu is very likely to have a grudge against him because of this incident! So, Yin Zhanyu is likely to join forces with Yin Moran and use Qin Shaoyus cat to seduce them out, and then Yin Zhanyu looked at the right time and took their things away! right! It must be so! Thinking of this, Qin Xulin''s face is even more ugly. I didnt expect the **** Yin family brothers and sisters to have such a trick! If the cat hadnt been exposed, they wouldnt have thought that this matter had something to do with Yin Moran! Thinking of the lost things, Qin Xulin''s heart seemed to be cut with a knife. "Sorry, we still have things to deal with, so let''s go first." After trying to understand everything, Qin Xulin squeezed a smile at the two of them, and then hurried away with the others. Looking at the backs of them fled, Si Kongni couldn''t help but look at Qin Shaoyu, but he was very happy in his heart. He likes Qin Shaoyu''s way of talking nonsense with his eyes open. "Come on, I''ll take you to see baby!" Make sure that they are all gone, Qin Shaoyu brought Si Kongni back to Qin Xulin''s room just now. After closing the door, Qin Shaoyu mysteriously opened the cabinet. Then, Si Kongni felt a familiar breath, the same feeling as when he first touched these things just now. He couldn''t help but wonder. Chapter 584： how to use Si Kongni knew very clearly that there was no such ambivalence in the room just now. However, after Qin Shaoyu opened the cabinet door, he felt a breath. However, the uncomfortable breath just now has faded a lot, leaving only a comfortable breath. This is too strange. "Brother Ni, come here." Qin Shaoyu took the antiques out of the space and put them in the cabinet, which made Sikong turn around. Of course she cannot leave these things here, Qin Xulin and the others will definitely dig three feet here. However, it is impossible for her to take things back directly. It will be difficult to explain to Sikong at that time, so she can''t tell him that she has a space, right? So, she chose this way. So when Si Kong Ni walked over, he saw the antiques they had just seen in the cabinet. "This..." Sikong Ni widened his eyes, "Can''t they find it?" Sikong Ni looked dazed, this is impossible! Qin Xulin and the others are not blind, so many things are here, and the aura is quite strong, can they not find it? Qin Shaoyu looked smug, "Of course they won''t notice! I used a little trick!" Small means? Is this small means that can cover up the past? Its just that, watching Qin Shaoyus relaxed and mysterious little nervousness, he didnt say anything, but showed a very happy appearance, Thats great, cheat them! "Yeah! Cheated them to death!" Seeing that he didn''t ask further, Qin Shaoyu was also relieved, "Okay, let''s take these things back, and I will teach you how to use them then!" "How to use?" Sikong Ni looked at her suspiciously. These antiques are all used as decorations, how else can they be used? There is a bowl here, its never really used to serve food, right? Faced with his doubts, Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you will know when you go back." In order to prevent others from discovering these things, the two surreptitiously carried things into the car, while Chaos was on the sidelines. The movements of the two were fast and mysterious. Even the driver didn''t know what they did. They only felt that the temperature in the car seemed to be colder when they were driving, and thought it was because the temperature of the air conditioner was too low. Fortunately, the distance from the Tingxie Promenade to Sikongs home is not far away. Before he was more affected, they had already returned home. After the two sneaked their things back into the room, they breathed a sigh of relief. After the two of them relaxed, Si Kongni asked, "How did you use these objects?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Didn''t I give you a pill before..." Speaking of this, her voice stopped abruptly, because she remembered that it was because of this pill that Sikongni would confess to her inexplicably! All this is caused by this pill! As soon as these words came out, the embarrassment that had been forgotten before was brought back! Not only did she remember, Si Kongni also laughed. However, unlike Qin Shaoyus embarrassment, he was rather calm. After all, he has passed the previous embarrassment. What''s the use of embarrassment? Can you embrace the beauty? Dont want Qin Shaoyu to continue to struggle, he smiled, "What then? What does it have to do?" Seeing him so calm, Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a little empty in his heart. Throwing away this inexplicable emotion, she explained: "So, I will teach you a new practice method now." "Practicing exercises?" Chapter 585： Betrayal of male sex Sikong Nis previous exercises were not only incomplete, but in Qin Shaoyus view, such exercises were too low-level, and the follow-up was weak. In the Baqi Continent, strength is divided into four levels: god, heaven, earth, and man. Each level has nine floors. Human level is just the introductory stage, while the ground level can use vitality-that is, internal force. At the heavenly stage, the vitality can be released, and it is possible to go to heaven and earth. God level...that is the existence in the legend. Qin Shaoyu had only reached the third floor of the Heavenly Order, which was far away from the Divine Order. Of course, this is all in the past. However, the exercises practiced by Sikong Ni can only reach the peak of the earth level at most, and cannot release the vitality. Moreover, if you want to learn refining tools and medicine, Sikong Nis exercises are not the right way. Qin Shaoyu is a person who repays grudges and gratitude. Sikong Ni is so good to herself, she naturally has to repay. Money and things, for Sikong Ni, are all clouds, because he already has enough. So, she can only choose to take him on this road! The most important thing is that Sikong Ni can only advance now, not retreat! However, he couldn''t get too much into his previous exercises. "Don''t worry, as long as you practice this exercise, your body will no longer have problems, and I can also teach you how to refining medicine!" Of course, whether he can learn how to refining medicine depends on Sikong Nis own talent. Sikong Ni frowned and looked at Qin Shaoyu who was so energetic, with more and more doubts in his heart. He didn''t have any suspicions at first, but since he discovered Qin Shaoyu''s true gender, he has had some different thoughts in his heart. Why would she hide her identity? Where did she learn her skills... There are so many secrets in her body that he can''t ignore it. However, even if he was extremely curious, he didn''t ask anything. If you ask, who knows how Qin Shaoyu will react. It would be bad if you were scared away. "Okay." He nodded. Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect it, but after a while, Si Kongni thought so much, and continued to say: "Okay, let''s start." Next, Sikong Ni was in front and Qin Shaoyu was behind. She put her hand on his back, "I will sink her dantian, and follow my movements for luck." "Okay." Si Kongni nodded, and then suddenly asked, "Should you take your clothes off?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "What?" He actually said to take off his clothes? ! Sikong Ni turned his head, with an innocent look, "I may not feel too sensitive through the clothes." Qin Shaoyu suddenly, "Yes, then you can take it off." "good!" Sikong Ni nodded, turned back to face her, and then took off his shirt neatly, revealing his sturdy wheat-colored chest. Then, he still wanted to take off his pants. "Stop!" Qin Shaoyu quickly shouted, "Just take off your shirt, no need to take off your pants!" Sikong Ni''s hands have begun to untie the belt, and he stopped when he heard the words, "Okay." Listening to that tone, its a pity. Qin Shaoyu thought he had heard it wrong! Sikong Ni is really sorry, he still wants to take off his pants too! He remembered what Qin Shaoyu had said before. Regardless of men and women, it is all good. The good ones are all beautiful! Of course, as long as it is not excessive, not obscene, and not erotic, it is normal. That time, he was still upset because of this sentence. But, he has this capital! Chapter 586： Practice If it had been before, Qin Shaoyu would not have felt so. But since she confessed the matter, she felt that something was wrong with Sikong Ni. Now, he is even more wrong! Obviously it''s just ordinary cultivation, but he can do it like this, as if the two of them are going to do something. Sikongni''s figure is very good, with wide shoulders and narrow hips, slender legs, strong but not excessive muscles, without a trace of fat. The muscle lines are smooth, with a hint of strength. Such a figure, if exposed in front of people, it will definitely make a group of **** women go crazy! Well, Qin Shaoyu has to admit that Si Kongni has a very good figure! Absolute male color representative! "Can you start?" Sikong Ni looked at her innocently, without seeing a problem. "Yes, it''s okay." Qin Shaoyu was awakened by him, and quickly nodded, "Okay, let''s start!" "good." Sikong Ni smiled slightly, then turned around, only turning his back to her. Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, Follow my movements, dont be distracted, otherwise its very troublesome, and you may get crazy! This is not alarmist talk, if it is messed up, it will really be crazy. "good." Sikong Ni condensed the beautiful thoughts in his heart, began to mobilize the breath in the body, and started to act according to Qin Shaoyu''s action instructions. Qin Shaoyu''s fingers moved back and forth on his firm and flexible back, without distracting thoughts. Of course, Sikongni has distracting thoughts, but he understands that he can''t mess around at this time, so he keeps his clarity and follows her actions. As the breath in the body changes, he is slowly immersed in it. He quickly discovered that the route Qin Shaoyu guided was similar to the one he had practiced before, but there were some differences. Although they all return to Dantian in the end, the process in the middle is different, and the final result is also different. While there was more breath in the body, he could still feel that the warm or cold breath in the air became more obvious. And this time, he can still absorb the warm breath in it! The transparent breath enveloped him, and was absorbed into his body little by little. The aura in his body became stronger and stronger, making him feel as if he was in the clouds, and the whole person was floating. When he could run his breath on his own, Qin Shaoyu also put his hand back. Qin Shaoyu stared at his perfect back, in a subtle mood. Although she knew that Si Kongni was a genius, she did not expect that he was such a genius! This is just the first time he has practiced, and he has followed so quickly! This kind of speed, even if it was her back then, is about the same. Qin Shaoyu was a famous genius when he was in the Baqi mainland. Sikong Ni''s aptitude is not worse than hers, on the contrary, she is slightly better than her. This feeling of being suppressed and surpassed makes her mood a bit complicated. When she was depressed, Si Kongni finally stopped and opened his eyes. Feeling the different sensations in his body, and the different aura in the air, there is a slight strangeness in his heart. Soon, he turned around and came back to look at Qin Shaoyu, with a puzzled look on his face. "How do I feel... it seems something is wrong?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, all the depression before disappeared, "What''s the matter? Where is it uncomfortable?" Isnt something going on? Sikong Ni pointed to his chest and said, "I feel like something is wrong here." Qin Shaoyu had no doubts, stretched out his hand and touched it, "It''s here...ah!" Chapter 587： Shameless Qin Shaoyu thought something was wrong with Sikong Ni, and reached out to touch his chest. But when her hand touched his skin, he suddenly laughed out loud and grabbed her hand at the same time! Sikongni smiled a little apologetically, "Sorry, itchy." He grabbed Qin Shaoyus hand and found that her hand was really small. Of course, this is very small compared to him. Qin Shaoyu has such a height, her hands are naturally not too small, it is too uncoordinated. However, her fingers are long and slender, as slender as jade, and they are very tender and slippery. Sikong Ni caught and didn''t want to let go. Qin Shaoyu looked dazed, what is Sikong Ni? And, when was he so ticklish? Obviously when he massaged him before, he was quite stressed! Sikong Ni was confident, "I used to be ticklish too, but I have been enduring it!" Then why cant you bear it now? Qin Shaoyu wanted to ask, but before he could ask, he pulled his hand against his chest. "Well, I felt a little bit painful here before." He has a serious face, as if the hand holding Qin Shaoyu''s palm is not his. Chaos on the side of ?? widened his eyes, looked up at the weird movements of the two of them, and couldn''t help but remember what he had read on the Internet before-Sikong Ni is playing a hooligan? ! Ah no, he is forcing Qin Shaoyu to play tricks on himself! Qin Shaoyu was also caught off guard by his actions. When he wanted to withdraw his hand, Si Kongni did not relax. "You touch it, it feels a little bit wrong here." He looked innocent, just looking at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyus face is about to burn, **** it! Why did he become so inexplicable? ! Qin Shaoyu discovered that Sikong Ni had become strange since he confessed the matter last time. Before he was such a cold and elegant person, but now he has become so... so... so boring? ! "No, you made a mistake." Chaos replied in his mind: "He is no longer Mensao, but Mingsao." Qin Shaoyus mouth twitched, if Chaos wasnt for a distance from her, she might have kicked it out! Sikongni didn''t notice the waves between one person and one cat. He was still pulling Qin Shaoyu''s hand and moving on his chest. He said, "I don''t know if I made a mistake. When Nei Li walked here, there was something wrong. It''s smooth." Qin Shaoyu''s hand was pulled and moved, feeling the elastic touch on the palm of her hand, and her face burned. Damn it, this feels completely different from the previous massage! Furthermore, how does she feel that Si Kongni is teasing herself? But looking at his serious expression again, there is no problem. Just when her hand was about to reach his lower abdomen, she finally woke up, pulled her hand back abruptly, and brought a little panic. "Don''t you, don''t worry, I''ll take a look for you!" Without waiting for Si Kongni to speak, she touched his wrist, felt it carefully, and found no problem. "You have no problem with your body, you will feel something wrong, which should be the reason for the first practice. There will be no problem if you practice it a few times! Okay, I still have things, I have to go back and deal with it first." After finishing speaking, regardless of Si Kongni''s reaction, he left immediately. If Chaos hadn''t stopped her, she would have forgotten to take away the porcelain bowl with evil spirits. Looking at her panic, Sikong Ni''s smile deepened. Sure enough, this trick is quite useful. Chapter 588： Brother Ni cant do this Back in the room, Qin Shaoyu grasped Chaos and stared at its eyes, "You said, is there any problem with Brother Ni?" "What can be the problem?" Chaos struggled for a while, but struggled, so she had no choice but to let her go. "I think he is pretty good!" "But, I always feel that something is wrong with him!" Qin Shaoyu frowned. "This...should be okay?" Chaos couldn''t help but think about it for her. "Although you rejected him, he didn''t retaliate against you-wouldn''t he want to use this trick to retaliate against you?! " Chaos suddenly remembered the grievances and hatreds mentioned on the Internet. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback by the possibility it said. "how is this possible!" She flicked its head, "Brother Ni is not this kind of person!" No matter how Sikong Ni is, it is impossible to retaliate for her refusal, right? His tolerance is not so small. Being with Sikong Ni for so long, she still has this confidence. "Then you still say something is wrong with others?" Chaos despised her. Qin Shaoyu released his hand and threw it onto the chair, "But, I really feel something is wrong, I always feel that he is..." She grinned and thought for a while, before she thought of a possible word-seduction. Confusion! Sikong Ni is tempting her! But as soon as this idea came out, she was immediately rejected by herself. How can Sikong Ni do such a thing! Although she did not express her refusal, he should know that it is impossible between them! With Sikong Ni''s character, how could it be possible to do such a thing! Absolutely impossible! Looking at her shaking her head, Chaos couldnt help but shook her head, and then flicked her tail, Oh, dont worry about that much, you give me the bowl first! It has to absorb the evil spirit from above, so that it can improve! Qin Shaoyu glanced at it, then handed the bowl over. Chaos took the bowl with two paws, and Mao''s face showed a bright smile. Although I encountered some troubles today, it is still good overall, at least it got this bowl! After absorbing the evil spirit above, it can also be more powerful. Qin Shaoyu ignored it. Because of his mental disorder, he didn''t follow the practice, but went online and boarded the Weibo. However, after two or three days of not going to the Weibo, her comments were all exploded. Although a lot of things have happened, but only a few days have passed. Now, "Long Huangtu" has been broadcast to the fifth and sixth episodes. The rhythm of "Chang Huangtu" is relatively fast, and all the characters that should appear appear. Bai Xuanyu played by Qin Shaoyu naturally also appeared. As soon as Bai Shizi appeared, he immediately made the fans crazy. Before the appearance of Song Xiaojiao, the goddess in the hearts of fans changed. Now, as soon as Bai Shizi appeared, everyone''s male **** also changed. The Emperor is so amazing! Can be male or female, offensive and acceptable...Ah! My Royal Emperor is the total offensive! How can it be so great! Ah ah ah! Call crazy! [No more, I am drowning in Bai Shizi''s eyes! How can my Bai Shizi be so beautiful? ! [No, I thought of German orthopedics, its super cool! Absolutely not! I have to control my own mind and my hands! Looking at these comments, Qin Shaoyu''s mood also improved a lot. I saw some videos edited by big hands, Bai Xuanyu*Song Xiaojiao, she was speechless. The current fans are really crazy, they eat all kinds of CP. But no matter what, she was in a much better mood, and when she received the announcement from Bao Rutong, she calmly accepted it. Chapter 589： Sudden interview Qin Shaoyu was going to continue MV shooting the next day, but Bao Rutong helped her pick up an interview. This visit is quite simple, it only takes half an hour. However, this interview was conducted in a live broadcast format. Generally speaking, this kind of live broadcast will be scheduled some time in advance, and will also be promoted in advance to achieve the best results. Qin Shaoyu is so popular now, everyone wants to interview her, if it can be an exclusive, it would be even better, the attention is absolutely overwhelming. Originally, this interview should not have been conducted at this time, but the media started from Ye Zikai and directly asked him to agree to the interview the next day. In this regard, Bao Rutong is very depressed. This **** Ye Zikai has only been in peace for a few days, so why did he come out to make trouble again? This kind of live interview requires some preparation. Especially some celebrities with various characters, they have to go through some preparations, otherwise the characters will collapse and it will be troublesome. Even if Qin Shaoyu is not worried about this issue, who is not annoyed by such a sudden interview? Bao Rutong is very depressed, but Qin Shaoyu is quite calm. Its just a live interview, its nothing. Moreover, what happened this time should not be designed by Ye Zikai. When her popularity is in full swing, if he is still making troubles, it is really flooded. Furthermore, even if they have something, they have to solve it privately. Who will get it? Ye Zikai is not that stupid yet. "It''s okay, let''s go next." Qin Shaoyu said so, Bao Rutong could only unwillingly announce this unexpected announcement. Anyway, Qin Shaoyu has not received many media interviews seriously so far, so let''s try it this time. However, when it comes to selecting questions, she keeps a close eye on them, not allowing them to ask questions randomly. Some sensitive issues must be eliminated absolutely. They have to shoot the MV the next day, as long as they interview them before or during the filming. The next day, everything is ready. Qin Shaoyu was wearing a clean white shirt and a black windbreaker. He was as tall and straight as loose and handsome. They are now in a park, where the scenery is very good and there are relatively few tourists. The neighborhoods are all high-end communities, where rich people live. This park is open, but it''s a bit away from the noisy city, so there are not too many tourists, and even on weekdays, there are fewer people wandering around. Even so, many people recognized Qin Shaoyu. Had it not been known that they were working, they might have rushed to sign. After putting on makeup and putting on clothes, other staff are still preparing. Just in time, Qin Shaoyu can still accept interviews at this time. Although it was an announcement that was only accepted last night, the propaganda sent out last night was enough to let everyone know about todays live broadcast. So, when the live broadcast room started, everyone was already in front of the computer or mobile phone. After ?? began, Qin Shaoyu greeted everyone. "Hello everyone, I am Qin Shaoyu." As soon as that handsome face appeared, the flowers and gifts in the live broadcast room were immediately brushed up. Royal Emperor''s beauty and prosperity! I''m suffocating! So handsome! This face is amazing! How could it be so perfect! The host also greeted her, but everyone ignored her. She also understands who the protagonist is and goes directly to the subject. "Shao Yu, you have played two different roles in "Chang Huang Tu", what do you think?" Chapter 590： Live interview Since the "Long Emperor Picture" was broadcast, the ratings have immediately soared to the first place in the same period, and it has been soaring since then. Although only six episodes have been aired, they are in the limelight for a while, and other TV shows are simply incomparable. The drama is on fire, most of the characters in this drama have exploded. Needless to say, the protagonist of the actor and actress is Qin Shaoyu who is the most brilliant in the supporting role. He plays two roles by himself, and the male gods and goddesses switch seamlessly. In the past few days, he has gained a lot of fans. In the past few days, his popularity has soared again, and many people are jealous and envy. If it werent, they wouldnt be so anxious to interview him. He is still young, but his future is bright! Such a rising star, how could they miss it? Therefore, the host here is asking about topics that are of interest to everyone, but not too sensitive. Faced with the hosts question, Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, and the comments and gifts in the live broadcast room were even more refreshing. The Emperor is so handsome! My phone is flooded! Lick, lick! Screenshot screenshot! Fans are all overjoyed. Qin Shaoyu is very popular, but there are not many interviews. However, he has played several live broadcasts, which can satisfy fans a lot. And in two days, the magazine they ordered before will be available soon, and you can lick it! Thinking of this, everyone is full of enthusiasm. The reporters question was not offensive, and Qin Shaoyus answer was naturally quite satisfactory. This makes the fans a bit regretful, their Royal Emperor should be crazy! They all miss Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance and domineering during the live broadcast! But this is normal, and no one provokes him. Of course he will not put on an arrogant appearance. Anyway, their Yuhuang-sama is still very handsome! Its just that some sunspots quickly mixed into the live broadcast room. Deadly sell fart shares! Just like you, deserve to be crushed! After an inexplicable comment appeared, the comment area was quickly occupied by Heizis comments. [I heard that you entered the crew because of unspoken rules? Dead sissy! Get out! Don''t pollute our eyes! The little white face without the power to bind a chicken, I can hit ten each! The entertainment industry is contaminated by you girls! These comments made all fans blow up. Where did the mentally retarded come from! Blind? ! The black powder gets thicker! All kinds of chaos in the live broadcast room for a while. Qin Shaoyu looked at the comments on the big screen in front of him, and his original smile stopped. The Emperor is angry! Mother! Which crazy dog ??is it? ! How come out and bite people! Fans are going to die of anger. These black fans are really blind. They dont look at the facts at all, they just open their mouths and bite! Sissy? They are so handsome and heroic. They abused other guests and the show crew in the show before. He is considered a sissy. What about the others? Scum? As for the power to bind the chicken...this is even more ridiculous, okay! Who is so good, go climb the ladder! Master Yuhuang stuns these idiots to death! This should break their teeth! The host was also a bit anxious, and quickly asked the technical staff to delete these black fan comments. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to have seen their comments, and instead stared straight into the distance. The sunspots are even more excited, is Qin Shaoyu sad? can be really fragile! But they did not continue to comment, they saw Qin Shaoyu moving! Chapter 591： Grab the child The audience in the live broadcast room was stunned. Why did Qin Shaoyu disappear suddenly? The host next to Qin Shaoyu was also dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly rush out? ! The photographers response was the fastest, because he always remembered that the lens must follow Qin Shaoyu. After he moved, he immediately turned the camera to Qin Shaoyu''s side. Then everyone saw that Qin Shaoyu was rushing towards a car not far away! That speed makes everyone dumbfounded! This speed is more than enough even to participate in professional competitions! Now everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu still kept his hands when he participated in the school sports meeting! He must have not tried his best before, otherwise, let alone the record set by the school students, even the record of the professional level competition can be broken! But, what is he doing so fast? Everyone in the live broadcast room raised their hearts and stared at Qin Shaoyu on the screen closely. Even the comments were slowed down. Only a few sunspots were still clamoring Qin Shaoyu''s too weak chicken. The photographer followed, but his speed was obviously not better than Qin Shaoyu''s, so he could only run behind. The host also rushed up, and the other staff followed along. For a while, everyone was at a loss. What is Qin Shaoyu doing? Finally, everyone saw Qin Shaoyu stop in front of the car. That is a mid-range brand car, the price is more than five to six hundred thousand yuan. This is not the point. The point is that Qin Shaoyu rushed to the front of the car and began to reach out to fight for the child in one of them! "what are you doing?!" The man saw Qin Shaoyu rushing over, and subconsciously stuffed the child in his hand into the car, and shouted in a panic: "What are you doing! Want to grab the child?!" Everyone in the live broadcast room was confused by this scene. Qin Shaoyu ran up so suddenly, just to grab the child? ! This is in full view! There are hundreds of thousands of viewers in this live broadcast room! He is committing death in public? After the child was stuffed into the car, the car started quickly. "Go away!" When the photographer followed up, Qin Shaoyus words were included. For a while, the live broadcast room exploded. Fuck! Is Qin Shaoyu committing death? ! Mother, what the **** is this? ! Qin Shaoyu is going to grab the child? He is crazy, right? Fans reacted quickly after being shocked and spoke for their idols. The Emperor has his own intentions! Who is crazy? You are crazy! Master Yuhuang is very good! In the live broadcast room, chaos turned into a pot of porridge for a while. Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about the things in the live broadcast room. She wanted to bring back the kid who was taken away. Watching the car move, she immediately rushed up. "What do you want to do?!" The man who stayed there was immediately anxious, and stepped forward to stop her. "Go away!" Qin Shaoyu punched the man. "what!" The man screamed, and took a few steps back after holding his chest, his face was ugly. The live broadcast room was suddenly quiet as a chicken. Fuck! Is this acting? ! Everyone is confused, this should be filming, right? Otherwise, how could Qin Shaoyu punch a person like this? ! Is this acting in a play, and then give everyone a tidbit? But as soon as this idea fell, Qin Shaoyu''s actions made them bewildered again. He actually chased up the car! It really is crazy! Chapter 592： madman The "crazy" Qin Shaoyu is rushing forward quickly, and the speed is getting faster and faster. The car is starting, and there are too many vehicles on the road, so it doesnt accelerate so fast for a while. But, this speed hasnt been slowed down! The photographers, host, and staff behind ?? are all stunned. Is Qin Shaoyu crazy? ! Qin Shaoyu is not crazy, everyone does not know, but everyone can see that his speed is even more terrifying! He can actually keep up with that car! Is this still human? ! This is Superman, right? ! Where are his underwear? ! The people behind ?? were shocked and bewildered. How did they chase? ! "boarding!" When everyone was at a loss, the sound of the car stopping suddenly came from behind, and then Bao Rutong shouted, and everyone squeezed into the van. Bao Rutong''s face was pale, and he was confused about the situation at hand. No one knew what Qin Shaoyu wanted to do. If the driver hadnt just drove out to pick up someone, he wouldnt be able to catch up so quickly now. The photographer opened the car window and looked out the camera. Soon, they caught up with Qin Shaoyu. At this time, Qin Shaoyu was also very close to the car in front. "Shao Yu!" Bao Rutong shouted. Qin Shaoyu did not move, and continued to dash forward. Suddenly, the car stopped suddenly! And Qin Shaoyu is only two or three meters away from it! In the case of a full sprint, the huge inertia can''t make him stop immediately. "what!" Everyone was shocked and screamed. Is he going to hit him? ! There is already dead silence in the live broadcast room. This is not a movie! If you bump into it, you will be immortal and half disabled! At this time, everyone was silent, no one dared to speak, even Heizi had no time to speak. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was about to hit the rear of the car, then, a shocking scene happened! Qin Shaoyu kept on charging, then strode forward and stepped directly on the car! The staff in the van gasped. Fuck! What the **** is this? ! Special effects? ! How about ?? Via? ! The driver listened to the sound from above, shaking his heart, and stepped on the accelerator subconsciously! Bao Rutong and their car had already followed the car. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but scream. "do not want!" "Stop!" In the live broadcast room, everyone also had cold hands and feet, and their faces were pale. Where is this filming? This is absolutely life-threatening! If Qin Shaoyu rolled to the front of the car, he would be dead! Can someone run over by a car survive? ! What kind of wind is he in order to play such a thrilling game! The photographer''s hands almost couldn''t stop shaking, but he still took pictures of Qin Shaoyu''s situation firmly. In the shocked eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu rolled off the front, and then grabbed the windshield wiper on the car! The windshield wiper is quite sturdy, and it didnt loosen because of her movement. Before everyone had time to breathe a sigh of relief, they saw Qin Shaoyu throw out his fist and smashed the front windshield fiercely! Fuck! Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but let out a foul language! Does he really think of himself as a superman? ! Is this ordinary glass? ! However, a scene that made everyone crazy happenedthe windshield actually showed some white cracks like spider webs! Qin Shaoyu punched again, and the range of the spider web increased again! The driver was almost scared to death by this scene, and finally stepped on the brake. Where is this madman from mom? ! Chapter 593： Human trafficker When the driver brakes, everyone''s hearts are raised again. There was dead silence in the live broadcast room, and the scene was also dead silence. Fortunately, there are not many cars here, otherwise, it would have been blocked long ago. Qin Shaoyu turned over, got out of the car, knocked **** the window, and asked the driver to open the door. Where did the driver dare to open the door, but looking at the front glass that cracked like a spider web, he was going crazy. Where did the monster come from? ! This is not a movie! I dare not shoot like this even if its a movie! Others also noticed the problem here and stopped the car. The driver was quickly blocked. was blocked, and the driver could not continue to move. He still did not open the door, Qin Shaoyu was annoyed, returned to the front of the car, and punched the glass again! Looking at the broken glass, everyone gasped! "Shao Yu!" Bao Rutong screamed, and he almost lost his breath! Qin Shaoyu is this crazy? ! He is a man of flesh and blood! Even use your fist against glass? ! Everyone hurriedly got out of the car and rushed to Qin Shaoyu''s side. Everyone in the live broadcast room can finally see Qin Shaoyu''s movements up close. The photographer also gave a close-up of the broken glass. There is still a dead silence in the live broadcast room, the gifts are no longer brushed, and the comments are gone. Only the number of people who have poured in to tell everyone that this is indeed live broadcast! Is this live streaming Superman to save the world? ! "Shao Yu!" Bao Rutongs legs were soft, he hurried up, and quickly pulled Qin Shaoyus hand, "You didnt..." Her voice stopped abruptly, because she found that Qin Shaoyu''s hand was only a little red and swollen, but there was no bleeding, and no fractures! This...this is amazing too! Qin Shaoyu shook off her hand, peeled off the front glass, waved his fist at the driver inside, and said coldly: "Open the door!" The driver couldn''t help but tremble, and tremblingly unlocked the car. This fist-linked car glass can be handled. He is such a flesh and blood body, that is simply a gift! Qin Shaoyu walked quickly to the back and opened the door directly. In ??, a man in his thirties was holding a seven or eight-year-old girl with a face of horror, unable to move. He experienced the scariest moment in his life! If it were not for personal experience, he would really think he was watching 3D, oh no, holographic movie! This is crazy too! Its only in movies, right? ! "Give me the child." Qin Shaoyu said coldly to the man. The man finally reacted and hugged the child tighter, "Who are you? Want to **** my child?!" "Are you sure this is your child?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him with cold eyes. The man couldn''t help shivering when he met his eyes that seemed to know everything. "You...Don''t mess around...me, me...I will call the police!" Bao Rutong ran to Qin Shaoyu''s side with the photographer, anxious. She wants the photographer not to continue shooting, but it''s about time, and it doesn''t make any sense to talk about it. It''s better to continue shooting. She also believes that Qin Shaoyu will not mess around... will she? "Call the police?" Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, and then said to the others: "Whoever brought a mobile phone, please call the police for help, there is a trafficker here." As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked and their faces changed suddenly. "Human trafficker?! Call the police!" The face of the man holding the little girl and the driver suddenly turned pale. Chapter 594： Live broadcast Everyone in the live broadcast room was suppressed by Qin Shaoyu. In the few minutes waiting for the police to come, the live broadcast room exploded into fireworks again. Fuck, fuck! Is this the shooting scene? ! Am I watching a movie? ! The cliff is making a movie! Otherwise, how could there be such a miraculous development! It''s definitely making a movie! I don''t believe this is true! My God! Is making movies so real now? One mirror to the end? Which director is so awesome? Fuck! What''s happening here? Does anyone say something? This came in from behind. I didn''t see the situation in front, I only saw Qin Shaoyu smashing the window behind. Fuck, fuck! Is Yuhuang-sama okay? The glass is broken, how is your hand? ! Human trafficker? ! This is too exaggerated, right? Will it be Qin Shaoyu who combined others to hype it? Where can I run into a human trafficker so coincidentally! Look at this car, it costs at least 600,000 yuan, who would kidnap a little girl? Even if you want to be a master, you dont have to fight like this, right? But I have to say that the effect is quite real. The heavenly soldiers and generals are annoyed. What is Bo out of position? Do we, the emperor, need to be out of position? roll! This is definitely true! This is the human trafficker! Old irons, I''m on the scene now! Did not see the extra camera! Not filming! Everyone exploded. Is this really not a movie? ! The police are here! The speed of police dispatching is quite fast! As someone broadcast live, the police soon appeared. In addition to the police, another woman rushed over frantically. "My Lingling! Lingling!" The woman has a beautiful appearance, about thirty years old, with messy makeup on her face, messy hair, and her face panicked and sad. She rushed into the crowd, snatched the sleeping girl in Qin Shaoyu''s arms, and cried and hugged her. "Ling Ling! Ling Ling!" The sad and crazy expression makes it impossible to doubt her relationship with the little girl. Behind her, several people also rushed over, "Madam! Miss is all right!" The scene is in chaos. The police arrived and found the chaos here, so they couldn''t help frowning. Looking at the embarrassed car, I was even more terrified. "How is this going?" Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu and the crying woman. "Hello, please don''t shoot now, okay?" A middle-aged man walked up first and said to the photographer. The current situation is not good, if it is spread like this, it will be bad for them. The photographer was stunned for a moment. Before speaking, Qin Shaoyu spoke. "Sorry, let''s pause the live broadcast first." After finishing talking, before they could respond, they took the initiative to turn off the camera. It was discovered that the live broadcast was disconnected, and everyone in the live broadcast room couldn''t help but curse. Fuck! It''s wonderful! what''s the situation? ! Its a day! What does this mean? ! Didnt someone say that he was there? Come on! Who is there! Live it now! There are indeed other audiences at the scene, but they didnt know much. The few people around the woman knew that they were not easy to provoke, so they didnt dare to take photos or anything. Though the few people are smiling, their attitude is different from ordinary people. Although they can''t take photos and videos, because they haven''t left the scene for a while, other people have followed and listened to many situations. "Who called the police?" "Me." Qin Shaoyu stood up. Chapter 595： Shangguanjia The woman cried for a while holding her daughter, and finally vented her panic, and slowly recovered her calmness. "Hello" After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance clearly, she couldn''t help but froze for a while, the appearance of this young man was a bit familiar. However, she didnt think too much, but seriously said to Qin Shaoyu, Thank you for saving my daughter! "It''s okay, I just ran into it." Qin Shaoyu hooked up the corner of his mouth, disregarding it. But everyone can''t help but admire the appearance. too humble! "Hello, how did you know that they are traffickers?" A policeman came over, with a hint of surprise and shock on his face. He knew Qin Shaoyu, but he did not expect to see real Qin Shaoyu at the scene. All eyes turned to Qin Shaoyu, staring at him earnestly. The police have learned about the thrill of the talent from the words of others, so they are naturally very curious. Looking at Qin Shaoyus getting along with that woman, they probably dont know each other, so how could he help so hard? Qin Shaoyu looked around, then smiled, "I saw them entering the park together just now, so they should be mother and daughter. Then I saw a few people brought the little girl out, and they looked panicked. I thought, There should be a problem here. After that, as soon as I chase them, I flee, and the problem gets even worse." She did just meet the mother and daughter, but it was because she saw what those people said. Those people are indeed a little away from her, but who makes her speak? At that time, one of them said: Hurry up and take this little guy away, dont let anyone find out, or we all have to die! Another said: "Boss, don''t worry, I will be careful!" This kind of dialogue, coupled with the fact that the child is falling asleep, how can she not make her doubt? She is not a Virgin, but she is also soft-hearted when it comes to children. So, she rushed up. I just didnt expect that when she rushed up, those people guilty of conscience and ran away. After confirming the doubt in her heart, where does she continue to hesitate? And her explanation made everyone couldn''t help but admire. Because there were too many people here and it also affected the traffic, the police took everyone back to the police station and cleared the traffic here. After arriving at the police station, Qin Shaoyu and others were treated very well. This is of course related to her being a hero to save lives, but another point is the identity of the woman. The woman''s name is Mu Xueyin, and her husband''s family name is Shangguan. There are two families with multiple surnames in the imperial capital, one is the Sikong family and the other is the Shangguan family. These two families are not ordinary families and should not be underestimated. Now, Mu Xueyin has told the family about this matter. After the family called the police leader, Qin Shaoyu and others were treated better. Mu Xueyin almost collapsed. She didnt expect that today she was just taking the child out to play, and she almost lost the child! Thinking of this, her whole body is cold. If the child is lost, she will hate herself forever! Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu is here! Thinking of this, she was even more grateful to Qin Shaoyu. When the police interrogated the traffickers, a car hurried to the front of the police station, and a wheelchair got out of the car. "Xueyin, is Lingling okay?!" A wheelchair was pushed in. Sitting on it was a tall man in his thirties. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, the man couldn''t help his eyes widening, "It''s you?!" Chapter 596： acquaintance "you know me?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the heroic man suspiciously. The man is probably in his thirties. It is when he is young and strong, he looks heroic and handsome. But unfortunately, he was in a wheelchair. But looking at his undistorted legs, he should have just had an accident. "I know your father Qin Ruiyang." Shangguan Ruiting looked at the somewhat familiar face in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling full of emotion in his heart. "Do you know my father?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised. She knew that her father, Qin Ruiyang, belonged to the Qin family, the imperial capital, and he naturally had contacts with people here. However, she had only been in the imperial capital for a few days and didn''t know a few people. Naturally, she couldn''t run into those who knew her parents. Looking at the age of Shangguan Ruiting and how old he is with his father, I dont know how the two of them have friendship. "Of course I know him. Our previous friendship was pretty good." A smile appeared on Shangguan Rui Tings face, His name is Ruiyang, and my name is Rui Ting. Someone used to say that we are brothers. "Rui Ting, he is the son of Big Brother Ruiyang?" Mu Xueyin was also surprised, "I''ll just say, why do you think you are so familiar! So you are the son of Big Brother Ruiyang!" Looking at the smiles on the faces of the two of them, Qin Shaoyu felt a little relief. Qin Ruiyang and Guru have left the imperial capital for so long, and their friendship with everyone has long since faded. It is rare for how many people can remember them and have good intentions. Before she could speak, she heard Sikong Nis panic cry. "Shao Yu!" She turned her head to look, and saw Si Kongni rushing over nervously, "Shao Yu, are you okay?!" He took her hand to check it carefully, and he was terrified. "Why are you here?" Qin Shaoyu asked in confusion. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but she failed. She could only let him hold her hand. "I saw the live broadcast." Sikong Ni answered her question while continuing to check her hand. After confirming that it was all right, he was relieved. He lowered his face, "Are you crazy! Don''t you know how dangerous that would be?!" God knows how scared he was when he saw this scene on the live broadcast! That is a moving vehicle! Moreover, there are other cars beside the road! If she falls from the car and other cars fail to brake, she will be crushed to death! Even if its not dead or half disabled, its really over! Thinking of this possibility, his heart trembled, and his whole body chilled. He wanted to teach her a severe lesson, so that she should not be so impulsive, but he was reluctant to do it to her. Only she can make herself feel so complicated. "Ani?" Shangguan Ruiting on the side couldn''t help but interrupt the conversation between the two. He looked at Si Kongni with a little interest in his eyes, this look like this action... it doesn''t seem to be right! "Uncle Ting? Why are you here?" Sikong Ni then noticed that there were other people around him. Shangguan Ruiting and Mu Xueyin couldn''t help but suffocated. Didn''t this kid see them all here? ! "He saved my daughter." Shangguan Ruiting pointed to Qin Shaoyu and said. "Is it your daughter?" Si Kongni was surprised, "This..." impossible! As the daughter of Shangguan Ruiting, she was guarded by bodyguards, but she would never be taken away so easily. Shangguan Ruiting knew what he wanted to say, and his face sank, "I will definitely deal with this matter!" Chapter 597： Fathers acquaintance Shangguan Ruiting is 37 years old this year and has only a seven-year-old daughter. He should have a three-year-old son, but three years ago, he had a car accident. Although he saved his life in the end, his legs couldn''t stand up anymore. Although I looked for medical advice everywhere, I could only keep my legs unchanged, and still couldnt stand up. Mu Xueyin, who was pregnant at the time, had a miscarriage because he was too irritated to hear the news. Because of this incident, Mu Xueyin''s body was also affected, and he has not been able to have a second child until now. In other words, Shangguan Lingling is their only child. Shangguan Ruiting is the current patriarch of the Shangguan family. He originally thought that he already had the Shangguan family in his hands, but he did not expect that someone would dare to do something with his daughter! If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, maybe her daughter no longer knew where to go! After those people took their daughters, it would be easy if it was for money, but if they killed their daughters directly, it would really be over! "Shaoyu, I owe you a favor!" Shangguan Ruiting looked at Qin Shaoyu and said seriously: "If you have anything in the future, just ask me!" "Uncle Ting, I am here, where do I need to trouble you." Sikong Ni said. "You kid!" Shangguan Ruiting was amused by him, "The hair hasn''t grown up yet, so the tone is so big!" Sikong Ni pulled down his face, what does it mean that his hair is not all-grown? Shangguan Ruiting didn''t care about his temperament, but looked at Qin Shaoyu, "In the beginning, when your father was still there, my relationship with him was pretty good. It''s just that we have broken off contact over the years. I don''t know, how is he now?" Although Shangguan Ruiting is not too old, he is still Qin Shaoyus elder. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "My dad is abroad now, it may take a while before he comes back." Since Qin Shaoyu was sent to Sikongs home, Qin Ruiyang went abroad, and then he called back several times a month, occasionally video, and sent some money back from time to time. Qin Shaoyu wanted him to come back, but he said that he had a good time outside, and would come back when he settled the matter. As for what to solve, he is unwilling to say. Whenever he asks about these things, he always considers him. Qin Shaoyu also tried to track his location before, but there were obviously masters over there, and she couldn''t find where he was! If it werent for Qin Ruiyangs good health and mental state every time he made the video, Qin Shaoyu might have been tempted to go out and look for him. Now that Qin Ruiyang is mentioned, Qin Shaoyu can''t help but feel a little down. Although she didn''t have much time to get along with Qin Ruiyang, this physical blood relationship made her unable to ignore it. "That''s good, if he comes back then, we can also get together!" Shangguan Ruiting and Qin Ruiyang are just a few years old, and they played together when they were young. Although I am getting older and feeling weakened, I still have feelings when I mention these. "Okay, I will tell him." "By the way, where is your mother?" Shangguan Ruiting found that Qin Shaoyu''s pressure around his body immediately changed as soon as he said this, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face. He couldn''t help his heart trembled, this...isnt there any problem? "My mother..." Qin Shaoyu smiled stiffly, "She passed away last year." "what?!" Shangguan Ruiting was shocked, "Guru is dead?!" Chapter 598： This medicine cant be taken Shangguan Ruiting was shocked, Guro actually died? Guru is actually the most gifted child of the ancient family. It''s just that the relationship between her and Qin Ruiyang was not tolerated by the Gu and Qin family, so she could only elope away. I just didnt expect that more than ten years later, she would have died! Such an outstanding woman, she died so early, what a confidant''s fate! Looking at the sadness on Qin Shaoyus face, Si Kongni quickly changed the subject, "Uncle Ting, do you know what''s going on?" Referring to this incident, Shangguan Ruiting''s face also sank, "Although there is no evidence, I have already figured out who did it." Sikong Ni nodded and didn''t ask, after all, this was Shangguan''s family affair. Anyway, this kind of thing is usually done by the insider, and there must be conflicts of interest between the two parties. Shangguan Ruitings current position in Shangguans house is not too stable. Although he can''t stand up, he is still quite strong, at least others dare not attack him. But, you cant move him, you can move other people! He has only one child now, and depending on the situation, there may be no children in the future. So, if there is an accident in Shangguan Lingling, both of them will be affected. As long as it is affected, other people can take advantage of it. Even if Shangguan Ruiting didn''t say these things, everyone would understand. Mu Xueyin is not a fool, and naturally knows that their family of three is a thorn in the eyes of others. It''s just that she didn''t expect that those people would be so frantic that they would directly attack a child! Fortunately, the child was rescued this time. If it is not saved... Thinking of this, she felt a pain in her heart, had difficulty breathing, her face was pale, her legs softened, and she fell to the side. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t reacted quickly to catch her, she would have fallen down now. "Madam!" The people behind began to rush to take out the medicine. "Xueyin!" Shangguan Ruiting was also frightened. He wanted to rush over, but was trapped in a wheelchair. He could only whisper to other people, "Get the medicine out!" Seeing Mu Xueyin''s shortness of breath and an ugly expression, Qin Shaoyu frowned, and directly took her hand and began to feel the pulse. "The medicine was found! Get water!" Everyone hurriedly wanted to feed Mu Xueyin with medicine, but Qin Shaoyu stopped them. "What kind of medicine is this?" She frowned at the yellow medicine. "This is the medicine that the lady usually takes." The man who looked like a housekeeper explained that he wanted to continue feeding Mu Xueyin with medicine. Mu Xueyins breathing became more rapid, his face became more ugly, and his lips began to turn purple. "Hurry up and take medicine for Madam!" Everyone is anxious, this is deadly! Qin Shaoyu stopped them, "You can''t take this medicine!" Then, before they could respond, she did not know where she took out a small cloth bag with many silver needles in it. She put Mu Xueyin on the long table in the meeting room, unbuttoned a few buttons on her coat, and then began to stitch. "Don''t mess around!" Everyone is anxious. "Shut up! Get out!" Sikong Ni coldly shouted to stop their confusion. The men and women were stunned, subconsciously looking at Shangguan Ruiting. "Go out, don''t talk nonsense." He frowned, staring closely at Qin Shaoyu''s movements. Those people are dumbfounded, Shangguan Ruiting actually followed along with him? "By the way, leave the medicine." Si Kongni said to them. The few people put down the medicine with a dazed expression, and then filed out of the conference room. Qin Shaoyu is not affected by other people, and the movements on his hands are very calm and rapid. Chapter 599： Treat Shangguan Ruiting watched in shock as Qin Shaoyu gave his wife an injection. His movements are steady and his expression is serious. He doesn''t look like a teenager, but more like an old Chinese doctor with rich experience. At this moment, he seemed to see Guro. He still remembers that when Guro was a teenager, he was so good. However, Qin Shaoyu''s movements are more skilled than Guru. Sure enough, blue is better than blue! Shangguan Ruiting had no doubts about Qin Shaoyu''s medical skills, because Guru was so good back then. After being shocked for a while, he stared closely at Qin Shaoyu''s movements, as well as his wife''s situation. Qin Shaoyu dropped the needle on Mu Xueyin''s neck and chest, moving very fast, completely without thinking. When she stopped to narrow the needle, some light sweat was already on her forehead. "Are you okay?" Sikong Ni immediately walked up and took all the tissues on the table. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to take the tissue he handed over, but he had already begun to wipe her sweat. This movement made her froze. Shangguan Ruiting couldn''t help staring at the two of them, there was a problem! However, he didn''t care about that much either. He only worried about his wife''s situation. "How is Xueyin now? Is it all right?" Mu Xueyins body has not been very good since childhood, and his heart is even worse. After an accidental miscarriage that year, his health became worse, and he could only be raised properly. If it weren''t for today''s events, she wouldn''t be so excited, and she wouldn''t be like this. "Nothing big." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "However, the medicine she took..." "here." Si Kongni retracted his sweaty hand, and then passed the medicine bottle on the side. "What''s the problem with this medicine?" Shangguan Rui Ting asked nervously, clutching both sides of the wheelchair. "The problem is serious." Qin Shaoyu sneered. She poured out a medicine, licked it carefully, then hooked the corner of her mouth, with a hint of cold sarcasm. "This medicine can really calm her down in a short time, but it only treats the symptoms, not the root cause. Most importantly, it will damage her vitality!" Qin Shaoyu''s words made Shangguan Ruiting''s eyes widened in horror, "What you said is true?!" "Shao Yu won''t fool you." Sikong Ni helped to speak. "If you are not at ease, you''d better find someone to check it." Qin Shaoyu passed the medicine bottle. Shangguan Ruiting took the bottle with a complicated expression, extremely angry, "Damn it!" He always thought that he had done well enough here, and there was nothing Xiaoxiao dared to mess around. Unexpectedly, they would actually attack their wives and children! If Lingling really has an accident, his wife will definitely follow! At that time, he will be heartbroken and burnt. Those bastards! He thumped his legs angrily, angry and annoyed. If it werent for his bad legs, those people wouldnt have such thoughts! No, wrong! His legs were made like this by those people! Although he has avenged his revenge in the past few years, he is so kind to them, and instead makes other people think about it. Looking at the appearance of him slapping his legs in annoyance, Qin Shaoyu opened his mouth and said, "How did you make your legs like this?" Shangguan Ruiting suddenly looked up, "Can you help me?!" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I didn''t say that, but it''s okay to see." Even if he was as calm as Shangguan Ruiting, he was excited at this time. "Can you really help me?!" Chapter 600： Can be cured Qin Shaoyu stepped forward, preparing to pull up Shangguan Ruitings pants. "Let me do it." Sikong Ni squeezed over and pulled up Shangguan Ruiting''s trouser legs by himself. Qin Shaoyu looked at him with a baffling expression. is just pulling a trouser leg. What''s so controversial? However, she didn''t think so much, so she squatted down. Shangguan Ruiting has been in a wheelchair for several years, but because of the proper care, his legs are not deformed and they look normal. Qin Shaoyu stretched out his hand and walked back and forth on his legs. Shangguan Ruiting looked down at his movements, full of excitement. I dont know why, it is clear that Qin Shaoyu is not very old, but he is very confident in him. The first part here is because of Guru and Qin Ruiyang, but Qin Shaoyu''s calmness is most convincing to him. Children at this age are already very detached and rebellious in the second stage, that''s normal. But Qin Shaoyu''s calmness is completely different from other children. Moreover, he also saved Mu Xueyin! After his treatment, Mu Xueyin''s face has returned to normal. Although he is still asleep, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is all right. You should know that she had to take medicine for a while before she could relax. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu was very confident when he said that the medicine was not right. Therefore, Shangguan Ruiting''s confidence in Qin Shaoyu is also very different. After Qin Shaoyu general Shangguan Ruiting touched both legs, he stood up. "How?" Shangguan Ruiting looked at him nervously, for fear of an impossible answer. "The problem is a bit serious, but it can be solved." The first half sentence made Shangguan Ruiting despair, but the second half sentence turned around! "Really?!" His voice was a bit loud, awakening Mu Xueyin who was sleeping. Mu Xueyin sat up, seeing her husband so excited, she couldn''t help feeling nervous too. "What''s wrong? What happened?" She hurriedly got down from the table and rushed to Shangguan Ruiting''s side, her expression nervous, and she thought something was wrong with him. Shangguan Ruiting grabbed her hand, ecstatic. "My legs are saved!" "what?!" Mu Xueyin was also shocked. After figuring out the meaning of these words, he was immediately excited, "Really?!" "Yes!" Shangguan Ruiting was so excited that he looked at Qin Shaoyu, "If you can really heal my legs, I owe you another favor!" "Uncle Ting, you already owe several favors." Sikong Ni reminded from the side. "You kid go away!" Shangguan Ruiting ignored him, but looked at Qin Shaoyu, with a little madness in his eyes. In the past few years, I have been unable to move freely in a wheelchair. What an uncomfortable thing for a person who used to be able-bodied! Now that he finally has hope, how can he not be excited? "Can he heal your legs?!" Mu Xueyin was shocked, "But the ancient family didn''t say..." "What did the ancient family say?" Qin Shaoyu asked. Mu Xueyin realized that she had mentioned someone who shouldnt be mentioned, she shook her head quickly, "Nothing, nothing!" "Don''t worry, you can say it, I want to hear what the ancient family said." Mu Xueyin and Shangguan Ruiting looked at each other, and then spoke a little hesitantly. "The ancient family said... Rui Tings leg injury and veins require a long period of treatment, and the possibility of standing up in the end is less than 30%." "Thirty percent?" Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "In my hands, I will give you ten percent!" Chapter 601： I marry you Ten%! Qin Shaoyu''s loud words made Shangguan Ruiting and Mu Xueyin''s eyes widened in shock. What a crazy tone! But, looking at his shining eyes and that determined expression, they couldn''t say that he was bragging. He is really confident that he can heal Shangguan Ruitings leg! sky! How old is this kid, so evil! The ancient family, what a wonderful child was discarded! The ancient family is indeed a family of medicine, and now the new generation has grown up, and there are also some good seedlings, fame and fortune. But, no matter how these people are, they dare not pack up and say that his legs can be cured! But now, Qin Shaoyu said so confidently that it could be cured, which had to shock them. "Don''t worry, I will help you heal your legs." Qin Shaoyu showed a confident and evil smile. In fact, Shangguan Ruitings legs were indeed seriously injured, and the Gu family did not try their best. With their abilities, there is only a 30% chance of curing Shangguan Ruiting. However, Qin Shaoyu used different medicines and methods from them. With his ability, it is not easy to heal Shangguan Ruitings leg, but it is not too difficult. Wait for Shangguan Ruiting to get better, but he just beat the ancient family alive! The ancient family relied on their medical skills to let many people hold and offer them. Now, Qin Shaoyu will use his medical skills to slap them in the face! People they can''t cure, she will cure them! Shangguan Ruiting and Mu Xueyin did not know what Qin Shaoyu was thinking, but they all heard what she said-she can cure it! The couple are almost so excited. "What are we going to do next?" Shangguan Ruiting finally calmed down and asked nervously. "I will write you a list. You can find all these medicinal materials. I will take care of the rest." Glancing at this conference room, Qin Shaoyu quickly found paper and pen. She picked up the pen and walked around, and quickly wrote a list. "Just look at it as above." Shangguan Ruiting glanced at the list. The medicinal materials on the list are quite common. The most expensive ones are ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and there are also age requirements. If it is someone else, it will be a headache, but for him, these requirements are too simple. "Okay, I will definitely get it done!" Holding this list, Shangguan Ruiting''s breathing became much heavier. Two more glances, he also found that Qin Shaoyu''s handwriting was pretty pretty! is written in running script, upright and majestic, and it also has a vigor and vigor, which makes people afraid to underestimate it. This kid is absolutely extraordinary! Shangguan Ruiting couldn''t help feeling regret for the Gu family and Qin family. Do they know how good a child they have lost? With the style of the Qin family and the ancient family, it is impossible to recognize Qin Shaoyu. If you recognize Qin Shaoyu back, doesnt it mean that their actions back then were wrong? This is absolutely impossible for them who are too much face! Shangguan Rui Ting couldn''t help but smile, anyway, Qin Shaoyu was not from their family, and no matter how enchanting was not theirs, so he didn''t need to feel distressed. "Master, the lady is awake!" The babysitter outside came in with the baby in her arms. "Lingling!" Mu Xueyin immediately stepped forward to take her daughter over. Shangguan Lingling is just the first grade of elementary school, and she looks pretty and cute. "Brother, you are so beautiful!" Shangguan Lingling stared at Qin Shaoyu as soon as he came in, and then said astonishingly, "May I marry you?" Chapter 602： So naive Marry Qin Shaoyu? ! Sikong Ni exploded immediately, and said sharply: "No!" realized that a tall black-faced brother suddenly appeared in front of her, and the Shangguan Lingling almost didn''t start crying. She hugged her mother''s neck, "Mom, this brother is so scary!" Si Kongni''s face became darker, and Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but spray. Sikong Ni is actually very handsome, but he is really scary. Especially those who are a little bit timid, will be really frightened, no wonder the little girl is scared. Shangguan Ruiting looked at Si Kongni with dumbfounded crying, "You kid, kid talking and laughing, what are you serious about with her!" "I''m not kidding!" Although Shangguan Lingling was scared, she immediately denied, "I just want to marry this brother!" Sikong Ni''s face turned darker. Mu Xueyin slapped her daughter''s fart. "What nonsense are you talking about! How old are you, so I yelled to marry!" "But didnt you tell your mother? If you meet someone you like, do you have to make an early decision? Otherwise, he will just run away!" The little girl is not very old, but she can talk very well. The adults present were all dumbfounding. Mu Xueyin was even more speechless, she did not expect her daughter to mature so early. Although the little girl was arrested just now, because she was stunned, she did not see the thrill of the scene with her own eyes, and left no psychological shadows, she was still so lively. Although Mu Xueyin was left speechless by her daughter, she did not leave a psychological shadow, which was enough. "Lingling, do you like me very much?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. "Like it!" The little girl nodded earnestly. "Why?" "Because you look so good!" The little girl said confidently. Everyone squirted, the young girl who is so old actually knows how to judge people by appearance! Shangguan Ruiting almost fell off the wheelchair. He didn''t expect his daughter to be so powerful! "Then if someone better-looking than me appears, what will you do?" Qin Shaoyu asked with a smile. "No way!" She definitely shook her head. "What if there is one?" "Even if there is...I won''t despise you!" Everyone can''t laugh or cry, how did this little girl learn these words, she will not dislike it! "You don''t dislike it, I dislike it!" Sikong Ni stood up with a black face, staring at Shangguan Lingling with a gloomy expression. Shangguan Lingling was taken aback and hugged her mother''s neck tightly. Although scared, she still looked at Si Kongni firmly, "This, it''s none of your business!" "Hehe." Sikong Ni sneered, "When you grow up, she and I... are already married." "Impossible!" Shangguan Lingling was shocked, and looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Big brother, will you wait for me, right?" Facing the little girl''s bright and crystal eyes, Qin Shaoyu smiled, but still shook his head. "Sorry, you are too young now." "I will grow up soon!" The little girl was anxious. "You have grown up, your elder brother is already married!" Sikong Ni said harshly. "Wow! Don''t!" She couldn''t help crying. Fortunately, even though she was crying, she didn''t make a noise. Qin Shaoyu must wait for her. Qin Shaoyu is angry and funny, Si Kongni is too naive, and quarrels with a little girl! Fortunately, everyone present knew everything about it, and there was no conflict due to the children''s reaction. "Okay, I still have a job today. When you find all these medicinal materials, please come to me again." Shangguan Ruiting and Mu Xueyin could only nod their heads. After watching them leave, they began to coax their daughters. Chapter 603： Im scared Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being speechless when he came out with Sikong Ni. "How old are you, and still arguing with a child, are you naive?" Sikong Ni was serious and serious, but what he said made people want to hit him. "I am not an adult, and I am also a child." Even if he will be an adult in a few days, he is still a kid now! The little kid is only so old, and he said he was going to marry, which is too shameless! Also, Qin Shaoyu is his future wife, how can he be coveted? Not even a kid! Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and raised his hand to surrender. Everything, you are a minor, you are the boss! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly stopped somewhere. "What''s the matter?" Si Kongni found that something was wrong with her. Qin Shaoyu looked at a car that had just been dragged back. The front of the car had been burned to black, and it looked terrifying. Car... She frowned and thought for a while before remembering what she had forgotten. "I forgot to tell you one thing!" Seeing her face serious, Si Kongni also became serious, "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu pulled him to a corner, "I heard Qin Xulin said before that he was going to deal with Hongda Motors. He also said that if the car goes on the market, there will be problems!" Sikong Ni was startled, his expression changed suddenly, "What you said is true?" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "He was with Huo Xize and the others, and he was particularly proud." Sikong Ni is serious, no longer naive, "Okay, I''ll go back and tell my father about this matter." He didn''t ask Qin Shaoyu about this, but he knew that Qin Shaoyu would not use this kind of thing to make jokes. "Okay, you ask your uncle to be more careful. You ask your uncle to check the condition of the car. I think there will be thief inside." "If there weren''t insiders, they wouldn''t have done this kind of thing!" Sikong Ni''s expression was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Qin Xulin would dare to do something with their family, and he was bored! "You have to be careful, they may still have a back hand." Once they do it, they wont let it go so easily. Who knows what else they will have behind them. "Don''t worry, I see." Sikong Ni nodded. Now that they know Qin Xulin and the Huo family''s unruly heart, they will definitely be vigilant. "However, let''s talk about your business first." Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "What?" "Are you crazy?!" Thinking of the scene I saw on the live broadcast today, Si Kong Ni''s heart tightened again. If Qin Shaoyu did something wrong, he cant stand here now! "Do you think you are a superman, even a car can''t kill you?" Sikong gritted his teeth, Qin Shaoyu is really too courageous, so he dared to kill him like this! Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" Of course she would do this only if she had confidence in herself, otherwise, she would have avoided it a long time ago, so where would she dare to stand out? "What should I do if something really happens?" Sikong Ni''s chest rose and fell sharply, and he was terrified. He cant wait to spank her! "Isn''t it all right?" Qin Shaoyu felt it was nothing, anyway, she is alive now. "Don''t you know that I am worried?" Sikong Ni stared at her closely, and then suddenly hugged her into his arms, "Do you know how scared I am?" Qin Shaoyu wanted to struggle, but when he heard his frantic heartbeat, he couldn''t help but stop. Chapter 604： have a feeling Si Kongni''s heart was beating violently, very fast, not at all calm and calm as usual. Qin Shaoyu was hugged by him, with his ears on his chest, breathing his breath and listening to his heartbeat. "If something happens to you, do you know I will be worried?" Si Kongni''s voice was full of worry and pain. Qin Shaoyu was silent. This was the first time someone had said this to her, even her parents had never said it before. It''s not that they don''t love her, but that they have confidence in her and don''t worry about what will happen to her. It is clear that Sikong Ni also knows her abilities, but he is still worried that something will happen to her. This strange concern and tension silenced Qin Shaoyu. "Next time you do these dangerous things, can you think of me first?" Sikong Ni hugged her, feeling complicated. "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." After a while, Qin Shaoyu''s dull voice sounded. "I want to rest assured, too." Sikong Ni smiled bitterly, "but this kind of thing is beyond my control." Just like feelings, this is not under his control. Qin Shaoyu was also sensitive. He thought of his feelings, his face flushed, and then he suddenly woke up. Fuck! Why did they pick up suddenly? ! This action is too basic, right? ! What are they? ! She struggled, and finally broke free from Si Kongni''s embrace. She blushed and lowered her head, Dont worry, Ni, I will take care of myself. Im going back to work now. If you have anything, you can leave first. After ??, regardless of Si Kongni''s answer, she left in a hurry. Looking at the back of her hurriedly running away, Si Kong hooked up the corner of her mouth, and her mood improved a little. She shouldn''t have no feelings for herself! When I saw Qin Shaoyu again, Bao Rutong and others were about to cry. "My little ancestor!" Bao Rutong''s eyes were wet, "You are going to scare us to death!" Even if Qin Shaoyu is safe and healthy now, their hearts are still held. The other staff were also surprised. They have been working in the circle for so many years, and this is the first time they have seen such a magical artist! Flying over the wall is no problem! The previous scene was deeply engraved in their minds. Many reporters have arrived after hearing the news and hope to conduct an interview. The host interviewed before was also impressed and perturbed, "Shao Yu, there are still many viewers waiting in our live broadcast room. I wonder if you can talk to everyone?" Qin Shaoyu communicated with Bao Rutong, and finally agreed. Anyway, this matter cannot be hidden. Instead of letting others write and guess, it is better for them to say it themselves. So, the live broadcast, which was interrupted for nearly an hour, started again. During the period when the live broadcast was closed, the number of people on this channel did not decrease but increased. This kind of thing has never happened before. Everyone was waiting for Qin Shaoyu to come out and talk about what had happened before, so that they could feel at ease. The sunspots who had jumped up and down were silent now, because when they opened their mouths, they were directly set on fire by others. Sissy? Weak chicken? Why do you do it yourself! I''m afraid it was not directly crushed into **** by the car! Furthermore, you can only see things like hitting the glass with your bare hands in the movie! And all that can be done are big guys with prominent muscles! Those sunspots no longer have any brains, and they dare not make their heads at this time. Under the attention of everyone, Qin Shaoyu''s live broadcast has started again, and the number of people has skyrocketed again! Chapter 605： Kuangzhe Heizi When Qin Shaoyu boarded the live broadcast room, he was also frightened by the number of people inside. There were already more than one million viewers in it before, but now it has directly become 10 million! The span in the middle is really scary! Seeing him appear, fans immediately brushed up flowers and various gifts. After the gift, everyone asked Qin Shaoyu to explain what happened just now, otherwise they would not be able to sleep tonight. Seeing everyone so enthusiastic, Qin Shaoyu smiled at the camera, "Actually, the thing is very simple. I just saw that a child was taken away, so I went up and brought the child back." Is it simple? ! Dont talk about this kind of thing like eating? ! "Someone asked, is this filming?" The host asked the question, and then before Qin Shaoyu could answer, she said it herself. "I can testify, this is definitely not filming! It was really thrilling just now! All of us in the car were terrified!" The fans in the live broadcast room also reacted the same way, they were almost scared to death! Master Yuhuang, have you practiced breaking the glass with your bare hands just now? The host read the question, and then looked at Qin Shaoyu curiously. There are often such exaggerated sections in movies, but they are only found in hero movies! Who has seen this kind of thing in reality? This must be practiced! Qin Shaoyu smiled more brilliantly, "It is indeed practiced, so please don''t imitate it casually. If something happens then I will not be responsible." How is the kid now? "Her parents have come here, we just finished recording, the child has been taken home, and nothing has happened." What about the trafficker? "These things have been handed over to the police uncle. We little citizens, just cooperate. But you can rest assured that the bad guys will not end well." Master Yuhuang, you are not injured, are you? "I''m fine." Qin Shaoyu also raised his hands to show it, except for the slight redness and swelling, no other problems were seen. At this time, some people are still unwilling. [Cut, this kind of grandstanding thing, and only you brain-dead can believe it! Comments like this, the average artist would treat it as if he hadnt seen it after reading it, and would not take it to heart. How much time is wasted if you really care about these mentally retarded? But Qin Shaoyu is not someone else, she is not used to these mental disabilities. "This friend named''I''m a genius'', it seems that you are very suspicious of today''s affairs, right? But also, it is normal for people like you with eyes to be nearsighted and seas in their minds to have doubts, but you Its a genius, its really not the same topic as ordinary people like us." The fans were taken aback for a moment, and then all smiled. Ten thousand degrees of myopia, this is already blind, right? There is the sea in my mindthere is a lot of water! Royal Emperor 666! Awesome! Fuck these idiots to death! The fans cheered. They like to watch Qin Shaoyu slap her face. "Another friend said: I''ll fight ten weak chickens like you! I think I am pretty good and not weak. But I believe that there is a heaven in the world, and there are people in the world. You can indeed Hit me ten. You are welcome to challenge! I will give you a big trophy at that time!" "Oh, there is another person who talks about the unspoken rules... It seems that this person knows these things very well! I even know how many gifts I gave Zhou Dao. It seems that you are guarding at their door every day, right? I wonder if the bones that Dao Zhou gave you are delicious?" Chapter 606： Crazy face Qin Shaoyu read the words of the sunspots one by one, and then went back one by one. The heavenly soldiers and geniuses stopped speaking, just looking at Qin Shaoyu stunned people, cheering in their hearts. Too handsome! That''s how to deal with mental retardation! Even passers-by felt that Qin Shaoyus reply was poisonous enough, without dirty words, but poisonous enough. Those sunspots were even vomiting blood with anger. You are a star, is it appropriate to speak like this? Someone is annoyed and starts talking with their identity. Qin Shaoyu evokes a sneer. "What''s wrong, did I say something? Are those things I said wrong? You still stepped on your tail? Is it possible that you are allowed to scold me, and you are not allowed to scold me back? What''s wrong with the celebrity? Celebrities cant scold people? Only you can scold? Then I am not a celebrity now, can I go to your house and smash the door?" Qin Shaoyu has never been accustomed to a stupid character. When these people dare to send their faces up, she dares to fight! The fans laughed. The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Royal Emperor 666! The Emperor is so handsome! Passers-by are also dumbfounded. This is the first time they have seen such an arrogant artist! In the past, those artists who met Heizi either pretended not to see them, or pretended to be pitiful and let the fans deal with them. No one had ever gone to battle like Qin Shaoyu. But seeing him tearing his hands and being stupid, he really feels pretty touchy! Other artists have to maintain their own image and cannot collapse the character set. No matter how annoyed these sunspots are in their hearts, they dare not put it on the surface. Only people like Qin Shaoyu dare to make such an announcement! But, this is how fun! Every time they see their idols being hacked by Heizi, they are so angry that they can only copy the keyboard to kill them. But Qin Shaoyu, the righteous master, rushed up on his own. It felt really special! Furthermore, if you think about it carefully, Qin Shaoyu has no exact black spots! So he can fight back confidently, and those sunspots have nothing to say! Unlike some celebrities, they are not clean. Where can they dare to fight in person? Don''t be stripped of your skin by the time. A magical existence like Qin Shaoyu is really amazing! I''m just a little star, but so crazy, to see when he falls to death! These vicious comments made fans blow up. But before they spoke, Qin Shaoyu replied, "Yes, I am a little star, but my income is many times yours! How about it, are you not convinced? And, I can guarantee that I am long To be handsomer than you, taller than you, of course the most important point-I am smarter than you!" Second kill! To kill! Hanging! There was a moment of silence in the comments, and then [6666] began to frantically refresh the screen. The heavenly soldiers and generals in front of the screen are going crazy, their Royal Emperor is really good! "I''m so sorry, I am better than you in everything. So, I forgive your envy and hatred." These words made everyone spray again. The Emperor is too naughty 2333 Royal Emperor V587! Awesome! that is! These mental disabilities are envy, jealousy and hatred! Can''t compare with others, can only be desperately black behind! Loser for a lifetime! The host was also dumbfounded, and todays live broadcast was too bumpy. The interview that should have been done early was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu. Now it started again, without asking two questions, it became a hand-torn sunspotwhat''s the development of this? ! But, looking at the crazy influx of spectators, what can they say? Of course let him continue! Chapter 607： anger However, after Qin Shaoyu caught a few sunspots, those people did not dare to appear. They are not afraid of death! Furthermore, what Qin Shaoyu said really hurts his heart! Although they dont want to admit it, they have to admit that Qin Shaoyu is really much better than them! No matter the appearance or the inside, they are much better than them! What can they say when they meet such a perfect person? The most important thing is that they really couldn''t find the exact black spot of Qin Shaoyu. The previous scandals were severely crushed by him, and his face was not small. If they continue to mention it, they will really be referred to as myopia! Until they couldn''t find more black spots, they couldn''t continue to attack him confidently. Looking at these sunspots died down, the morale of the heavenly soldiers and generals skyrocketed! They Yuhuang-sama is too 6! Really beat these sunspots back! The entire entertainment industry, who can have such a domineering! Master Yuhuang will pass through all generations! For a time, there were cheers in the live broadcast room. Apart from the flowers and gifts from the fans, there were not many discordant comments. The host asked a few more questions before ending the live broadcast. After all, Qin Shaoyu still has to continue working. After the live broadcast, everyone reluctantly retired from the live broadcast room, knowing that there would be no return. But someone had already recorded the screen, and directly intercepted Qin Shaoyus comments from Heizi, and began various spreads. People who have watched these videos said-Qin Shaoyu is too handsome! Awesome! It''s time to kill these mentally retarded! I also miss my Ouba such a blow to these sunspots! I really want to kill them! If our sister Ling is half of her aura, I dont have to worry about her being drunk and decent. Mom, Qin Shaoyu is so handsome! I really want to get into the pit! 666! The rhetoric is sharp and energetic enough! So crazy! How could a teenage boy be so crazy? Nobody in the entertainment industry? What is madness? Our Lord Emperor has beauty and strength, can''t we be crazy? Besides, it''s not that he wants to be mad, it''s all caused by the sunspots! What''s the matter, someone hit the door, and can''t fight back? For a time, the Internet was very lively. But except for a small number of people who oppose criticism, most people think it''s pretty cool, so they should be attacked by these sunspots! Otherwise, I really think that everyone is afraid of their mental retardation! Seeing that most of the comments on Qin Shaoyu on the Internet were positive, Guan Wenjun was so angry that he smashed the phone to the ground and broke it directly. But she hasn''t relieved her anger, and she continues to be beaten and beaten in the room, trying to vent her anger. After being beaten by Qin Shaoyu, she hated him to death! Even if his looks are really amazing, but he dares to do it to himself, this is absolutely unforgivable! "Wen Jun, what''s wrong?" A gentle female voice sounded, and a woman who looked dignified and elegant walked in. She frowned and looked at the debris on the ground, and asked: "Who upset you? Tell your aunt, Aunt will help you solve it! By the way, I brought you a gift. You must like it." The visitor is Guan Wenjuns aunt and Si Kongnis biological mother Guan Yanli. She went to travel a few days ago and only came back today. As soon as she came back, when she saw Guan Wenjun lose her temper, she couldn''t help being curious. Who knows how to live and die, dare to be angry with Guan Wenjun? "Aunty, you are back! Great!" Guan Wenjun looked at Guan Yanli, extremely excited. Chapter 608： Must have revenge "What''s wrong? Who made our little princess angry?" Guan Yanli walked to Guan Wenjun''s side and asked with concern. "It''s not that **** Qin Shaoyu!" Guan Wenjun angrily kicked the doll on the ground. "Qin Shaoyu?" Guan Yanli was taken aback, "This name is a bit familiar..." "It''s the little white face following my cousin!" "It''s him?" Guan Yanli was surprised. She had also heard that there was a teenager beside Si Kongni, and the relationship between the two was pretty good. But she didn''t worry about the boy, and she didn''t even remember the name. She didn''t expect it, but after a few days, the kid even provoke Guan Wenjun. "What did he do?" Guan Yanli sat next to her and asked seriously: "You can talk to aunt, and aunt will help you out." "He slapped me! He kicked me!" Thinking of what happened before, Guan Wenjun was very angry. She grew up so old, no one has ever treated herself like this! "What?! He dared to beat you?!" Guan Yanli took a breath, and hurried back and forth to check Guan Wenjun''s situation, "Are you not injured?" "No injury, but my face is lost!" Guan Wenjun was half to death, "Moreover, my cousin is still on his side, and they bully us together!" "What?" Guan Yanli frowned, "Your cousin is also helping him?" "Yes!" Guan Wenjun was very angry, "Cousin is too much! We are his relatives, but he doesn''t help us! That''s fine, he also drove us out of the court corridor!" "what?!" Guan Yanli cried out in surprise, "He also drove you out of the court corridor?! Is he crazy?" "Yeah!" Guan Wenjun was angrily, "He drove us out, and instead asked Qin Shaoyu to shoot some MV in it! Aunt, do you think there is something wrong with my cousin! Is he given by Qin Shaoyu? Bewitched?" In this way, Guan Wenjun was more sure of her guess, "Yes! It must be like this! It must be Qin Shaoyu who confuses cousin! Otherwise, cousin would not be like this!" Sikongni was not close to them before, but he is not so indifferent! Qin Shaoyu must be doing the trick here! "And..." She looked at Guan Yanli, "I heard another news!" "What?" Guan Yanli was panicked by the look in her eyes, "What news?" "I heard people say that my cousin likes Qin Shaoyu!" "Impossible!" Guan Yanli stood up abruptly, "Qin Shaoyu is a man!" They are all men, how could something happen! Guan Wenjun was startled by her fierce reaction, and was a little unhappy when she recovered. "When I first heard this news, I was also taken aback, but what they said has noses and eyes. , I also panicked. Moreover, my cousin''s attitude towards Qin Shaoyu is really different! Aunt, do you think my cousin will give him the Tingxie Promenade?" Speaking of this possibility, Guan Wenjun was almost anxious, "Aunty, you have to think of a way!" Guan Yanli interrupted her, "Don''t worry! The matter is still undecided! Don''t worry, I will take care of it!" "By the way, what does Qin Shaoyu look like?" Guan Wenjun searched for a long time, only to remember that her mobile phone had been broken, and she could only turn on the computer. After entering Qin Shaoyus name, many links popped up on it. It happened to be a video above. Clicking on the video, even Guan Yanli was amazed. Chapter 609： Enchanted This video is the latest upload, but the popularity is the highest. This is Qin Shaoyus previous photos of the cover and inside pages of "BG Gentleman". In the soft and seductive music, Qin Shaoyu was wearing a white robe and standing barefoot on the bright petals. His make-up is very clean, he only drew an eyeliner, which outlines his beautiful big eyes even more coquettishly. He smiled slightly at the camera, and the whole world seemed to shine! The red petals under his feet seemed to be in full bloom. He stood barefoot on it and stretched out his hand to the camera, his eyes were clean, innocent but charming, like a seductive fairy, who would bring people into that dreamy illusion. Soon, the camera changed and he changed his clothes. All his hair was combed, revealing a smooth forehead. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. The transparent lens can''t block his charm, but brings out the other side of his bones. He pulled on his suit and tie, revealing his **** collarbone, his white teeth biting his lower lip slightly, and under the dim light, his brows and eyes were filled with shocking charm. In the three-minute video, he changed five or six sets of clothes, including small suits, sweaters, and some special clothes. But without exception, he managed to control these clothes, exuding a strong charm. Fans have exploded long ago. Fuck, fuck! I can not stand it any more! I want to fall! Fall down! Full of color! Ouch! Master Yuhuang is so handsome! It''s not working! Call an ambulance for me! I can not stand it any more! Mom! Nosebleed! It''s so exciting! Qin Shaoyu is very suitable for this style, full of color, and I can''t close my legs when I am handsome! Mah, its amazing! Is he really a minor? I want to control my sinful hands! I can''t do this to children! What''s so good about this? I only watched it five times. The magazine is coming soon! Hurry up! If I don''t come, I''m going to die! I saw the delivery information, my magazine is coming soon, it should be in my hands tomorrow! I didn''t book before, this time I have to go to the newsstand to buy one! Wow! No, no! I''m going crazy! Lord Yuhuang is still under adulthood. When he reaches adulthood, how many people will be harmed! In two months, it will be your birthday! By then he will be eighteen years old! In other words, we can legally YY! This tidbit has just been released, but the volume has quickly increased, and it has also been topped as popular. The people who clicked on the video were all killed in seconds, how could there be such a monster! Already looks good, coupled with exquisite makeup and full of tension performance, and the charming eyes, this is life-threatening! Now its terrible. When they grow up, how many girls will be crazy about it! Looking at these crazy remarks on the Internet, Guan Wenjun became even more angry. Although she has to admit that Qin Shaoyu does grow up very well, but the things he did to herself are enough for her to hate him for a lifetime! "Aunt, aunt?" Guan Wenjun called Guan Yanli, but she did not respond, which made her reach out and push her, "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Guan Yanli woke up, and shook her head quickly, "It''s okay, it''s just that I just thought of something." Guan Wenjun didn''t care what she was doing, "Anyway, you have to help me fix Qin Shaoyu!" "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Chapter 610： Birthday party Sikong Nis birthday party soon arrived. A long time ago, Sikongs family had sent invitations to other people, inviting them to come to the banquet. Sikongs family is also famous in the imperial capital. Who doesnt want to participate in this banquet? However, this is a birthday party for Sikong Ni. All children are invited to the same age. As for the adults, they can come or not. Everyone knows about the birthday party, so they all tell their children to behave well, but dont make any trouble. In addition to the people who have made good friends with Sikong''s family, many people also desperately want to get an invitation card so that they can enter here. If they can find a better partner, or hug their thighs, that would be great. As the protagonist, Si Kongni, although he did not want to face so many people, this was the only time he could only grit his teeth. The old man had been thinking about this a long time ago, and he hoped to give Sikong Ni a good memory. Of course, this memory is not beautiful, it depends on Sikong Ni. If he let him choose, he would rather live with his family than face so many outsiders. But the old man spoke, he could only recognize it. Qin Shaoyu has been busy a few days ago. In addition to filming the MV, she also followed the crew on a variety show. It was an interview program. The program group was quite friendly. At least it didn''t ask any offensive topics, and it didn''t show any moths. All these tasks have been solved, and now the most important thing is Sikong Nis birthday party. She had arranged the time before, so she didnt have to worry about missing the time and being complained by Sikong Ni. Soon, the evening came, and countless vehicles drove to Sikongs home one after another. Except for Sagong Chang, everyone in Sagong''s family has returned. Qin Shaoyu only then saw Sikongni''s uncle Sikongborn and his uncle Mu Yichan. Mu Yichan and Mu Xueyin are cousins, and their grandfathers are brothers. Although they are separated by two floors, the relationship between the two is not bad. Mu Yichan is a strong woman who owns many industries. Sikong Born was in politics, and I heard that the official position was not low, so Qin Shaoyu didnt ask about it. Sikong Boen was indeed very serious, but when he saw Qin Shaoyu, he was still very kind. A child who can make Si Kongni so important is not a bad child. The relationship between Sikong Boen and Sikong Boyang is very good, because there are two children in the family, the parents have been fair to them since they were young, and when they grow up, they have different focuses. They have no disputes over interests, and the relationship is natural. There is no change. After ??, the relationship between Sikongchang and Sikongni brothers is also very good, after all, there are two children in the family. It can be said that the Sikong family is the family with the best relationship among so many families in the imperial capital. Except for Guan Yanli''s restless factor, Sikong''s family is still very harmonious. Sikong Born knew Sikongni this nephew very well, and Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t be too bad if he could get Sikongni''s approval. Furthermore, Sikong Boyang spoke highly of Qin Shaoyu. Able to be recognized by the father and son of Sikong Boyang, Qin Shaoyu will not be an ordinary person! Qin Shaoyu did not expect that the people of Sikong''s family have such good personalities. Others treat herself so well, and she is in a good mood. Just soon, her mood was affected. Looking at Guan Yanli standing in front of her, the smile on her face sank. Chapter 611： Made me look bad Guan Yanli looked at the handsome and young boy in front of her, her thoughts were complicated for a while. "Excuse me, what can you do with me?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her meditation. "You don''t know who I am?" Guan Yanli came back to her senses and asked arrogantly. Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then raised an apologetic smile, "Sorry, do we know each other?" Guan Yanli seemed to be slapped, "Don''t you know me?" Didn''t Sikong Ni mention himself to him? Guan Yanli was very dissatisfied, what does that kid mean! Qin Shaoyu still looked blank, "I''m really sorry, I really don''t know you." Guan Yanli''s face was ugly, but in the end she didn''t explode. After all, people were everywhere around here, "I''m Guan Yanli." After ?? finished speaking, she stared at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was at a loss first, and then suddenly. "Oh! Are you Ni''s mother?" was finally recognized, Guan Yanli''s expression improved a bit, but soon her mood was ruined again. "So you are the mother who is looking forward to Brother Ni''s early death!" "What do you mean! What are you talking about?!" Guan Yanli''s face turned black immediately, what does it mean to expect Sikong Ni to die early? "Am I wrong?" Qin Shaoyu still looked innocent, "Could it be that I made a mistake? Ni brother also has a mother?" "Shut up!" Guan Yanli''s face turned darker, her chest hurting with anger. This **** kid! I thought he was just a little younger, but he didn''t expect that he was so unabashed! She took a few deep breaths, suppressed the anger in her heart, and returned to her previous gracefulness, You also know who you are. If you are good, you can leave Ani as soon as possible, otherwise... She didn''t say the threatening words, but the meaning was clear. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile, "Auntie, you came to me just to say these things?" Why do so many people want her to leave Sikong Ni? Although she and Si Kongni are not together, they can''t let them come and go at once! Besides, why did they let her leave? "Yes." Guan Yanli raised her chin slightly, and looked at Qin Shaoyu proudly, "You and A Ni are not from the same world. Leave him as early as possible to avoid shame!" "Auntie, how do you know that I and Brother Ni are not from the same world?" Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, "Oh, you know my origins!" "Don''t make fun of smiling with me!" Guan Yanli taught him with a calm face, "I''m being polite to you because I''m giving the Qin family face. If not..." "Qin Family?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her, "Sorry, which Qin family do you mean?" Guan Yanli coldly said, "You don''t even know the Qin family?" "Of course I don''t know." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, and his brilliant smile was icy, "But I know that I have nothing to do with the Qin family that you mentioned! So you don''t have to give them face." "You are so loud!" Guan Yanli looked at him incredulously, "Do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course I know what I''m talking about, but I think, Auntie, you don''t know what you''re talking about, right?" Qin Shaoyu twitched his mouth lightly and smiled coquettishly, "You shouldn''t recognize your identity? What''s the matter between me and Brother Ni? If you are in a panic, you can go back and discipline your Guan family''s children. I have no elder surname Guan." After speaking, she turned and left. This made Guan Yanli jump her feet with anger, and she almost didn''t call out. Chapter 612： Enemies everywhere Qin Shaoyu turned around and left without continuing to talk to Guan Yanli. This kind of mother, if she doesn''t slap her directly, it is already considered as a face! Where will she continue to listen to her babbled and crooked? She also feels distressed for Si Kongni. Its really sad to have such a mother. So, she has no regrets about treating Guan Yanli like this. She is indeed a polite child, and she will respect the old and love the young, but she doesnt have the patience to encounter such a wonderful work. But unexpectedly, he was stopped again halfway. Looking at Hocize in front of her, she stopped. "Yo, classmate Huo, what a coincidence!" "Did you hit Mo Ran before?" Huo Xize looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes as if poisoned, and wanted to kill him. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Yeah, what''s the matter, she sued you?" "How dare you!" Horsezer gasped, but he didn''t expect that he really dared to admit it! Generally speaking, Qin Shaoyu certainly dare not admit this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, he actually admitted it. Isn''t he afraid of being retaliated? ! Qin Shaoyu said that he was helpless. What if she doesnt admit it? Would Hosize believe it? Will you not do it? Since I dont believe it, and its impossible not to do it, what can I say? "Why don''t I dare?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, then took a step forward and leaned in front of him with an extremely bright smile, "I dare to do more things, what can you do with me?" "you!" Huo Xize looked at Qin Shaoyu angrily, as if seeing a stranger. Before, Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to be so mad no matter what. But today, his reaction was crazy and abnormal! Where did he know that Qin Shaoyugang and Guan Yanli were upset after meeting Guan Yanli. He ran into him directly. Who else can he frustrate if he doesn''t? Qin Shaoyu looked up and down Huo Xize, with a hint of irony in his eyes. It seems that the lesson last time was too small, otherwise, he wont be alive and kicking just a few days later. I just dont know which doctor he is looking for, that''s pretty good. "Today is Brother Nis birthday, I believe you will not mess around, right?" She patted Hosize on the shoulder, then smiled and left. Horsezer stood there for a while, and then he woke up, and then was full of anger. **** it! He dared to threaten him! However, even without Qin Shaoyus threat, he really did not dare to move. This is Sikong Nis birthday party. If he dares to cause something here, he wont be able to please him when he returns home. Although he doesn''t like Sikong Ni, he will not make trouble at this time. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu was even more arrogant than himself! He could not swallow this breath! He must teach Qin Shaoyu a good meal, so as to avenge Yin Moran! Where did Qin Shaoyu know what Huo Xize was thinking, she continued to move forward, and then met another acquaintance. Of course, this so-called acquaintance is just what she thinks unilaterally, and the other party does not think so. Yin Lingxuan walked over with Huo Donghan and stood in front of Qin Shaoyu. "Hello, this is Yin Lingxuan." Yin Lingxuan, Yin Morans sister, they look quite similar. "Hello, this is Qin Shaoyu." Qin Shaoyu stopped, rolling his eyes inwardly. Did she go out today without reading the almanac? Why are there enemies everywhere? "I heard Mo Ran mentioned you." "Oh." Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged. "She said, your relationship with Ni is pretty good." "so what?" Chapter 613： seek death Facing Yin Moran''s scrutinizing eyes, Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "My relationship with Sister Ran is also very good." Yin Lingxuan smiled, but she didn''t expect this kid to be so thick-skinned! still has a good relationship? She also knows about Yin Moran being beaten by him before. Unexpectedly, this kid could say such things so frankly, it is really not easy! Without waiting for her to continue speaking, Qin Shaoyu has turned to Huo Donghan, "You should be Huo Xize''s eldest brother, right?" Huo Donghan was taken aback, "Do you know me?" "Of course! I used to see your news in the entertainment section." As soon as these words came out, the faces of Huo Donghan and Yin Lingxuan suddenly froze. This so-called news is not a good thing! Huo Donghan will board the entertainment section so often because of two boats! Before and Qin Yuyas news is everywhere, it should be said that few people have not read these news. Huo Donghan''s face turned greenish, and the former lightness and happiness were replaced by anger. He twitched the corner of his mouth stiffly, "Really?" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded earnestly, "But, I think you are better looking in real people than in the news! The photographing skills of those people are too poor to show your handsomeness!" Nonsense, how many of the secretly photographed photos are good-looking? Not to mention that the filming is totally unrecognizable, but its definitely hard to see where it goes. Qin Shaoyus words made Huo Donghans smile more rigid, **** it, isnt this kid afraid of him at all? Why do you say everything? Yin Lingxuan is also very dissatisfied. As a woman, of course she minds her fianc hooking up with other women. Had it not been for Huo Donghan''s blood to coax her before, she wouldn''t change her mind so easily. However, her fianc is embarrassed, and as her fiance, she will not have any good face. "that" It''s just that she just wanted to say something for Huo Donghan when she heard Qin Shaoyu say: "By the way, when I was in Donghuang a few days ago, I seemed to see you and Miss Qin eating together. At that time, I thought. I went up to say hello, but I didn''t find a chance..." Donghuang is the hotel they went to before. Qin Shaoyu''s words made Huo Donghan''s face suddenly change, and he shouted angrily: "What are you talking about?!" "I''m not talking nonsense... Ah! I''m sorry! I was wrong! I definitely read it wrong!" Qin Shaoyu patted his mouth and eyes lightly, "I''m so sorry, I still have things on my side. , I have to go first." After speaking, she smeared the soles of her feet, leaving Huo Donghan with a pale face, and an angry Yin Lingxuan. "You went to Donghuang before to meet that woman?" Yin Lingxuan let go of Huo Donghan''s hand and looked at him angrily. "No, no, no, listen to me, this is fake! It was the kid who framed me!" "Oh? Then tell me, what is fake? Did you not go to Donghuang or meet that woman?" Yin Lingxuan sneered, "If you lie to me, you know the result! Also, this kind of thing I can check it!" Huo Donghan''s heart was cold, and he desperately cursed that **** Qin Shaoyu in his heart! If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be interrogated like this by Yin Lingxuan! However, Qin Shaoyu, who caused all this, is very calm. If they don''t send it to the door in person, she is actually not much interested in exposing their problems in person. But who can let them die? Chapter 614： I jump with you Fortunately, the next journey did not encounter any strange characters, and he returned to Si Kongni safely. "What happened?" Sikong Ni asked concerned. Many people came tonight. Although he doesn''t like this kind of occasion, as the host here, he has to shoulder this kind of responsibility. When he greeted other guests, he was thinking of Qin Shaoyu in his heart. I just dont know where Qin Shaoyu went, and he wont be able to find it for a while, which makes him very worried. Fortunately, she finally came back. "No, I met a few people and talked a few words." Sikong Ni''s face darkened slightly, "Who?" "A few little guys." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "rest assured, those are nothing." Today is Sikong Nis birthday after all, can''t you use these things to make him feel bad, right? She did not want to say, Sikong Ni did not continue to ask, "Next, you can stay here. You can eat cake in an hour." After eating the cake, the banquet can be over. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded, and she had no interest in wandering around. This is not her home court after all, and she is not interested in facing those people. The two talked, which attracted the attention of many people. Sikong Ni is the master, so he is naturally eye-catching. Qin Shaoyu''s looks and temperament are so outstanding, many people are still guessing which young master he is. And the relationship between the two is so close, it deserves more attention. Many girls looked at them with a trace of love in their eyes. No way, these two boys are so good! With good looks and good temperament, he is just like the prince charming in everyone''s fantasy. It would be great if they could be their girlfriends! As the two of them were talking, the sound of music rang and everyone turned their eyes to Sikong Ni. He is the protagonist today! This opening dance is for him. For a time, the hearts of all the girls were raised. Who would he invite to dance? Sikong Boyang came over and said with a chuckle: "A Ni, you have to dance." Looking at his outstanding son, Sikong Boyang felt very relieved. My son can be better than myself, this is the best thing. Furthermore, Sikong Ni is now an adult and can start dating. Although Sikong Boyang and Guan Yanli had no good results, this did not affect his views on feelings. He hopes that Si Kongni can find a partner who likes each other and not be influenced by his parents'' feelings. It can be said that everyone else in Sikongs family thinks so. After Guan Yanli''s affairs, Sikong''s family no longer regards being a householder as a certain requirement. In the first place, it must be your wish. Otherwise, there will be a pair of grudges, which will make it even more headache! Facing his father''s urging, Si Kongni''s heart also lifted. If he wants to dance, he just wants to invite Qin Shaoyu to be his dance partner. Except for Qin Shaoyu, he is not interested in dancing with other people. However, under such circumstances, he could not invite Qin Shaoyu. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, and other people''s opinions are useless to him. Its just that, before Qin Shaoyu promised himself, he couldnt bear to force her. He didn''t want to make such an invitation with a compelling taste. Under the urged eyes of everyone, he thought for a while, and finally spoke. "Dad, let me dance with you." What? ! Everyone is stunned, what kind of development is this? ! Chapter 615： Dance together As soon as Sikong Ni''s words came out, everyone who heard it was shocked. He invited his father to dance with him? ! Just kidding! Two big men dancing together, how funny it is! It is not an example of not inviting parents to dance together, but the problem is that it is usually a combination of daughter and father, or son and mother! Who has seen a combination of son and father dancing? The scene was silent. Sikong Boyang''s mouth twitched, wishing to slap this kid. "You...want to jump with me?" Sagong Boyang certainly doesnt know how to dance, but he has never skipped with a man! Sikong Ni nodded, "Yes, you are my father, this dance, I want to dance with you." Sikong Boyang is speechless, does this bear kid know what he is talking about? Others are also speechless. What kind of development is this? "Lets dance together, who will dance the female step?" "Of course it''s you!" Si Kongni looked serious, "After all, you are both a father and a mother. You can jump in the female step!" Sikong Boyang''s face twitched, and he wanted to slap the child to death. What does it mean to be a father and a mother, and be able to jump women''s steps? After the initial stupidity, the others couldn''t help but laugh. Unexpectedly, the relationship between the father and son is pretty good, so I can still joke like this! "I don''t know how to do women''s steps!" Sikong Boyang refused directly, "If you want to jump, you can do women''s steps!" Sikongni is also very determined, "I can''t do female steps, I only know male steps. Besides, when I practiced with Shaoyu before, I always jumped in male steps!" Shao Yu? Sikong Boyang also saw Qin Shaoyu who was snickering and couldn''t help beckoning to her, "Saoyu, come over." Qin Shaoyu narrowed his smile and walked over, "Uncle, what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you dance with him?" Sikong Boyang dare not mention the names of other girls. Although he wanted Sikong Ni to have a good relationship, he didn''t dare to randomly click on Mandarin Duck Music. If he randomly pointed to a girl here, but Sikong Ni didn''t mean anything to her, what could he do? Sikong Ni is boring to the girl, but because of his action, he has a little more thoughts, it is also an annoyance! He cant mess with mandarin ducks like his grandfather. In fact, Sikong Boyang and Guan Yanli will marry Guan Yanli because they were married by their grandfathers since childhood. After growing up, both families demanded to fulfill their agreement, and they got married. But this kind of marriage is painful for both parties. Understanding this kind of pain, Sikong Boyang will not let his only son suffer this kind of suffering again. So, no matter what he does, he wont mess with mandarin ducks. There are so many young girls present, and they have all kinds of ideas about Sikong Ni. If he participates again, it will be a big trouble! So, the best candidate is Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu is a male after all, and has a good relationship with Si Kongni. Moreover, Si Kongni also said that when the two of them danced before, he danced the male step. In other words, what Qin Shaoyu jumped was a female step! Look! How great! Although the match of the two boys is strange, but this is not a serious occasion, what''s wrong? "Shao Yu, okay?" Qin Shaoyu''s bewildered look at his boss Kong Boyang''s pleading look. "I dance with Brother Ni?" "Yes!" He nodded, "It''s just a dance, it''s very simple." "I" She hadn''t refused yet, Sikong Ni walked over, "But can''t you do a dance?" "Ok." Finally, Qin Shaoyu compromised. Chapter 616： Dancing in harmony Qin Shaoyu danced with Si Kongni two days ago. Sikong Ni means that he should be dancing at the party by then, but he is not familiar with dance steps, so he needs someone to help. So, Qin Shaoyu practiced with him. Furthermore, she danced female steps. The two were in a tacit understanding, and soon they worked together perfectly. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that Si Kongni would invite her to dance together here. Of course, she did not expect that even Sikong Boyang would agree with this suggestion. Since it''s all like this, I can only jump. The two walked to the middle, music sounded, and the two began to dance. The actions of the two also made everyone around them dumbfounded, especially the girls, and they were heartbroken. They dress up so hard tonight to attract Sikong Ni. If they were to be invited to do the first dance then, that would be great! Unexpectedly, Si Kongni did not invite anyone, but instead invited a boy! Although Qin Shaoyu is very handsome, he is a man after all! Why does this make these girls like them so embarrassing? However, they soon found a reason to comfort themselves. Sikongni dancing with Qin Shaoyu, its better than dancing with other girls! How annoying it would be to dance with your enemy! Thinking about this, many people feel a little calmer. Although still a little unwilling, but not so annoyed. And take a closer look, the two of them cooperate really well! Sikong Ni has not danced in public before, so his performance tonight is very curious to everyone. His figure is tall and he has just grown up, but his figure has crushed many adults. A handsome black suit outlines a beautiful curve, those big long legs, that wide shoulders and narrow buttocks... Many people can''t help but blush. And his dancing partner Qin Shaoyu is also very outstanding. A small white suit makes him an elegant little prince. His legs are slender and straight, and his body proportions are super good. Although it is not as strong as Sikong Ni, the lines are smooth and very beautiful. One black and one white, it is so harmonious and perfect. The two were holding hands and spinning back and forth on the dance floor, with every gesture and action, they were very cool and handsome. Two boys dance together, which is more free and easy than a man and a woman. Although one jumps male step and the other jumps female step, there seems to be a disturbing restlessness between the two. Especially the eyes of the two people met each other, and everyone around couldn''t help but stare. The look in their eyes...It''s so exciting! Sikong Ni had a slight smile on his face, just staring at Qin Shaoyu in front of him, as if there was light in his eyes. Qin Shaoyu also looked back calmly. Two equally good men danced together, evenly matched and blazing. In this scene, many people couldnt help holding their hearts and had difficulty breathing. But some people bit their teeth when watching this scene. Guan Yanli looked at the two dancing people in front of her, and she almost broke her nails. She did not expect that Si Kongni would dance with Qin Shaoyu back! Although he heard the reason for the two dancing from others, cant he invite her to dance? Where did he put his mother? She looked at the two people dancing freely in front of her angrily, but met Sikong Boyang''s eyes. Sikong Boyang frowned and looked at her, with a warning in his eyes. warn? Guan Yanli was about to vomit blood, did he think she was going to do something? ! Chapter 617： Confession In the eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni dance to the music. This is ballroom dancing and does not require too many complicated movements. Qin Shaoyu was holding the female step, his right hand was grasped by Sikong Ni, and he was also wrapped around the waist. The whole person seemed to be taken into his arms, which felt a bit subtle. "If you don''t want to dance, just say, why did you want me to cross the bridge?" Halfway through, she couldn''t help despising him. "I want to dance." Si Kongni looked serious, but smiled at the corner of his mouth, "It''s just that I didn''t find a partner. You know, my mother and I have a bad relationship, I can''t find her." "You can find other girls." Si Kongni''s face changed, his eyes darkened, and then he smiled, "But I don''t like them." "You like..." Qin Shaoyu continued to ask, but suddenly stopped. She suddenly remembered Si Kongni''s confession to herself before, and she wished to slap herself. Her face turned red involuntarily, and the air seemed to be thinner. Sikong smiled, his movements kept on, but his mouth also kept on. "You also know who I like, don''t you?" Qin Shaoyu turned his head in embarrassment, not daring to look at him. Really, why is she so stupid? Why did you mention this topic? ! Sikong Ni was more impulsive. "I said, I only like one person." "When did you say that?" Qin Shaoyu blurted out. "Didn''t I say it?" Si Kongni was a little surprised, "Okay, I said it now." "you!" Qin Shaoyu was **** off by his rogue. "So, remember, I only like one person." "But" "Whether you are a man or a woman, I will never let go." It may be that the music is too beautiful, or the air is too sweet, but it is more likely that Qin Shaoyu is right in front of her, and she cannot leave before the music ends, so Si Kongni directly said what was in his heart. He also discovered that Qin Shaoyu was slower than himself. Although his EQ is not the highest, he is much better than Qin Shaoyu. Emotionally, Qin Shaoyu is very passive. He had already hinted several times before, but she could not even know it! If he hadn''t remembered that he had confessed it before, he would really think he hadn''t said it! Then he found out that to deal with Qin Shaoyu, the only way to make her understand her mind. Luo Wenhao is right. Good women are afraid of men, so he has to keep working hard. Qin Shaoyus face was about to burn, **** it, why did he say these things? She never thought he would say these things here! If it weren''t for so many people around, she would leave without shaking her hand, otherwise she would have kicked him out! She only discovered now that he was so close to her, that her broad palm was hot like a flame, making her hands seem to be covered with flames, and then burned all the way to her heart. "I''m a man!" She was a little embarrassed. Obviously its just dancing, why does the topic turn to here? "I know." Sikong Ni smiled unchanged, "I said, whether you are a man or a woman, I will like you." "you!" Qin Shaoyu raised his head angrily, but met his focused eyes. For a while, she was stunned. If it were not for the inertia of the body, she might have stopped. The people around also figured out the smell, these two people...how do they seem weird? The music finally stopped, Qin Shaoyu took out his hand and walked away quickly, "I''m going to the toilet!" After ?? finished speaking, she has disappeared quickly. Chapter 618： Mother and son quarrel Looking at Qin Shaoyus leaving back, Si Kongni was a little disappointed, but he soon re-energized. I dont know why Qin Shaoyu didnt accept herself, but her reaction now is much better than before! Sure enough, this straightforward method should be used! Luo Wenhao walked over and couldn''t help shaking his head, "Ni, you are too wasteful!" "what?" "There are so many beauties here, you should dance with your brother. It would be nice to find any beautiful woman to dance with!" Luo Wenhao is heartbroken. There are so many beauties here, he just finds a beautiful woman to dance, and those beautiful women will be happy! Sikong Ni looked at him with eyes that care for a fool. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Luo Wenhao looked dazed. "nothing." Sikong shook his head, without telling the matter. "Cut, forget it!" Luo Wenhao curled his lips, and quickly re-energized, "By the way, what about the person you like?" "Why are you asking this?" "I just want to care about your progress, after all, I am your military adviser!" Luo Wenhao said with a grin. Although he is a dog-headed strategist, Luo Wenhao believes that he is still very capable. "Slow progress." Sikong Ni shook his head helplessly. "I''ll go!" Luo Wenhao exclaimed, "It''s amazing, isn''t it? How can someone resist a superb product like you?" Sikong Ni glanced at him and said nothing. The two were talking in the corner, and they saw two people approaching. "A Ni." Guan Yanli''s voice is gentle, dignified and elegant, without any sense of private selfishness. "Mom." Si Kongni asked indifferently. Luo Wenhao widened his eyes in surprise, this beautiful woman is Sikong Nis mother? The two looked a bit similar, but Si Kongni was obviously more like his father. Although Luo Wenhao is very carefree, he is not really a fool. He can feel that there is something wrong between Si Kongni and his mother. So, he stood quietly to the side, saying nothing. Guan Yanli gritted her teeth secretly, but still smiled and said: "I will introduce you to someone." "No introduction, I know." Si Kongni looked at the shy Shen Jiangwan with a cold expression, "Shen Jiangwan, I remember what I told you, don''t show up in front of me." The blood on Shen Jiangwan''s face immediately faded, turning pale. Luo Wenhao couldn''t help shaking his head, Sikong Ni is too fierce, right? Can''t be gentle with a little girl? "Ani!" Guan Yanli frowned and said, "I know that there was a misunderstanding between you and Wanwan, so I came here this time just to let you resolve the misunderstanding..." "No need." Sikong Ni interrupted her, "I am not a kid, nor a fool. I know what is true and what is false." Guan Yanli is annoyed, why is this kid so stubborn? "You kid, the little girl came here to reconcile with you, how can you do this?" Sikong Ni was expressionless, "There is nothing to reconcile, as long as she does not show up in front of me, I will be very happy." Shen Jiangwan''s face became paler, without a trace of blood. How could Sikong Ni be so unfeeling? ! Shen Jiangwan felt a little guilty in her heart, Si Kongni didnt even listen to his mothers words? "Also, I hope you don''t interfere with my affairs in the future." Si Kongni said coldly to Guan Yanli, with no sense of tenderness and affection towards her mother. Guan Yanli couldnt maintain the dignity and elegance on her face, she screamed: "You are doing this to me for the sake of that shit?!" Chapter 619： Tear face Guan Yanli is not a gentle temper, but she always pretends to be in front of outsiders. But, in front of her son who understands her nature, she can''t last long. She is his mother, but he doesn''t give any face! All this is for that **** bastard! Si Kongni''s face sank, "Mother, please speak carefully!" What is a cheap species? The word ?? almost made him blow up. If Guan Yanli hadn''t been his mother, he might have already started to teach her and let her understand what it means to speak well! "He''s a scumbag!" Guan Yanli was very annoyed, where she cared about her image, "His parents were driven out. People who have no roots, aren''t they cheap?" "Shut up!" Si Kongni''s face was very blue, very ugly, "If you can''t speak, get out of here!" Guan Yanli stared in disbelief, "You let me go?!" Did she misheard, she is his mother! He turned out to be a bastard, to his mother like this? ! Is he crazy? ! Sikongni''s expression was cold, "If you want to insist, I don''t mind sending you out directly!" What about mother? If she really did her mother''s duty, how could he treat her like this? Sikongni is a deserted person, but it doesn''t mean that he is ignorant. If Guan Yanli can do what a mother should be, he will treat her well. It''s just a pity that she has never done this before. A few years ago, he told himself that if Guan Yanli treats herself well, he will treat her well. However, when she is shameless, he won''t be used to her either! Guan Yanli couldn''t help shaking at the cold eyes of her boss Si Kongni. As he gets older, this child seems to be getting more and more terrifying! In a few years, wouldnt it be... Luo Wenhao and Shen Jiangwan beside ?? were extremely embarrassed. They actually saw the hot scene of the confrontation between the mother and the son with their own eyes. This is a family affair! And Shen Jiangwan has a new understanding of Guan Yanli''s weight in Sikong Ni''s mind. Before, Guan Yanli told herself that she was very happy when she wanted to be her daughter-in-law, and she confidently chased Si Kongni by her side. But now she realized that what Guan Yanli said was nothing to Sikong Ni! For a time, Shen Jiangwan couldn''t help but have other plans. But for now, they better leave first. She and Luo Wenhao looked at each other, and left carefully while the mother and son were facing each other. Fortunately, they leave quickly, otherwise they will be more embarrassed next. Guan Yanli has been confused by Sikong''s rebellious anger. "Do you think that **** likes you? What he wants is your money! If it weren''t for your things, he would be willing to be with you?!" These words made Sikong Ni''s air pressure drop a few more temperatures. "Shut up!" Sikong Ni clenched his fist to restrain the anger in his heart, "Are you still my mother? You just want me to die soon, right?" Guan Yanli is righteous, "I''m your mother! Will I harm you? If you die, I''ll take care of the things for you... It must be the **** who gave you something, otherwise, you won''t This way! When you die, he can take your things as his own..." "enough!" An angry shout rang out, successfully stopping Guan Yanli''s words. Guan Yanli turned her head to look, her face was pale after seeing the person who came. It was not other people who came here, but Sikong Boyang, and Sagong father. Looking at the anger and contempt on their faces, Guan Yanli was cold and her mind went blank. Chapter 620： Tear face Sikong Boyang looked at Guan Yanli with a cold expression, his disgusting and contemptuous eyes made people cold. "You...you..." How did they come here? The location they are now in is very remote, and other guests generally don''t come here. Furthermore, when you find someone here, everyone will not continue to approach. Because of this, Guan Yanli didnt worry about being ashamed, she just said what she was saying. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Sikong Boyang and the others would come over! When did they arrive? How many words have you heard? She looked at Sikong Boyang in a panic, her mouth moved, and she wanted to say something, but found that she had nothing to say. The wise eyes of the old man looked at her, his eyes full of disappointment. "Grandpa, Dad." Sikong Ni took a few deep breaths, and put away the tyranny in his heart. If it werent for Guan Yanli to be her own mother, she would have died hundreds of times! "Guan Yanli, it seems that I''m too kind to you!" Sagong Boyang looked at her coldly, as if looking at a stranger, "I always thought that you still have a snack, but I didn''t expect you to be So shameless!" After knowing Guan Yanlis true face, Sikong Boyang decisively divorced her and gave her a lot of money. The money is enough for her to live a whole life moisturized. Unexpectedly, she was so greedy that she would come to grab something from her son! For the sake of his son, he even cursed him to death! Sikong Boyang clenched his fists hard, and couldnt wait to go up and give her a punch! Is she sure that she is a mother? ! "Bo Yang, I..." Guan Yanli wanted to defend, but was interrupted by Sagong Bo, "I think I made it very clear. If you come to disturb A Ni again and want to control his life, I will not let you go!" "Bo Yang!" Guan Yanli was shocked and looked at her father for help. The old man wears a red Tang suit, he should be beaming, but his face is ugly at the moment. "Yanli, you won''t come to our house again in the future." The words of the old man fell on Guan Yanli''s face like a punch! Even the old man said so, can she come? "Also, go back and tell your family. A Ni''s surname is Sikong. He is a child of the Sikong family. His things are naturally from the Sikong family and have nothing to do with your Guan family. Even if he has something, our Sikong family will take care of it. Yes, I won''t bother you." The old man sighed, full of fatigue. The old man took Guan Yanli''s face off ruthlessly! They have seen her calculations clearly, and they have completely shattered her calculations! Afterwards, even if Sikong Ni is really dead, nothing will reach her! Guan Yanli looked at the three generations of Sikongs old, middle-aged and young in horror, her mind buzzed for a moment. After half a day, she came back to her senses, covered her mouth and ran away. Looking at her leaving back, the old man sighed, "Oh~! My family is unfortunate!" If he had refused to let Sagong Boyang marry Guan Yanli, he wouldnt be so unpleasant now. The Guan family has been too much these years. A few years ago, it was still good, but now, they dont have talents in their family, but their minds are not small, and they also focus on things that dont belong to them. "Ani, if she comes to you in the future, just tell me." Sikong Boyang said to Sikongni, with a fierce look on his face. It seems that he has to let the Guan family understand what will happen if he covets something that does not belong to him! Chapter 621： Swing After driving Guan Yanli away, Si Kongni''s expression was very cold. Although he knew that Guan Yanli was not a qualified mother, he still did not expect that she would have such an attitude. Especially her bad words to Qin Shaoyu, it made his face extremely ugly. "Brother Ni." Feeling his lonely and cold breath, Qin Shaoyu felt a little bit painful. She walked to Si Kongni''s side and said carefully: "Shall we go for a walk?" Although she was not with Si Kongni just now, she met Luo Wenhao and heard that he and his mother had quarreled. Although Luo Wenhao didn''t say what happened, Qin Shaoyu knew that it would definitely be very unpleasant. Sure enough, when he came back, he saw his cold appearance. I knew at a glance that he was in a very bad mood now. I dont know what Guan Yanli said, which made him look like this. Seeing Si Kongni doing this, Qin Shaoyu also put aside the previous embarrassment. "Shao Yu, you take A Ni out to play. Oh yes, there is a swing outside, you can go play." Sikong Boyang said. Swing? Qin Shaoyu was taken aback. Swing is something only children can play, right? Furthermore, Si Kongni is not like a swinger! Sikong Boyang smiled, "A Ni liked to play on swings the most when he was a kid. If he is in a bad mood, just swing on the swings for a while." "dad!" Sikong Ni returned to his senses and looked at his father displeasedly, "That was all from childhood!" "Oh, you are not big now!" Sagong Boyang didn''t want these things to affect Sikong Ni, waved his hand to let them leave quickly, "It''s fine to play for a while, and I will cut the cake later." Sikong Ni is speechless, who said he is going to swing? "Okay, I want to swing too." Qin Shaoyu nodded, looking excited, "Brother Ni, come with me!" Sikong Ni looked at her helplessly, and finally nodded, "Okay." So, the two of them said goodbye to Sagong Boyang and the old man, and walked back. Qin Shaoyu discovered that there is a swing here before. At that time, there was still a little doubt in his heart. After all, this thing didn''t seem to fit well with Sikong''s house. Sikongs family now has only Mu Yichan as a woman, and she doesnt live here. And there are no children at home. Other people dont even use the swing. Now I know that this has something to do with Sikong Ni! Qin Shaoyu took Si Kongnis hand and walked to the swing, smiling and asking: "Brother Ni, did you like swinging when you were a kid?" The cold hands were warmed by Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni felt much better, and finally smiled. "I like it very much. If there is anything unhappy, as long as you move up high, you will forget all those unhappy." It''s just that after getting bigger and bigger, he found other things he likes, and slowly faded away from swing. Its just that this swing has always been placed here, and has not been taken away. If it hadn''t been for Sikong Boyang to talk about this, he really couldn''t remember it. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but imagine that the little Si Kongni was sitting on this before, laughing and laughing as the swing swings. That must be very cute! "Come on, sit down, Brother Ni, and I''ll help you push!" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but said that he pressed him on the swing, "Grab firmly!" Sikongnis refusal didnt work, he could only sit on the swing obediently. Fortunately, this swing was made quite big and stable before, otherwise, he would sit on it and just collapse. Qin Shaoyu pushed hard behind him, and he swayed quickly, and the depression in his heart gradually dissipated. Chapter 622： Squeeze (please subscribe!) Seeing that Si Kongni''s mood improved, Qin Shaoyu was also relieved, and at the same time, she felt even more disgusted with Guan Yanli in her heart. This kind of person is not worthy of being a mother! If you meet her again next time, she will definitely teach her a lesson! Getting off the swing, Si Kong turned around and pushed Qin Shaoyu up. "It''s your turn, go up." Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and finally sat down. Sikong Ni exerted his force behind him, and the swing went up. The feeling of swinging from a low place to a high place is really beautiful, as if all the depression has been released with the height. "A little higher!" "A little higher!" The two people laughed and joked, and all the unhappiness just faded away. Two teenage children, who became a few years old at this moment, were only happy for a little happiness. Its just that the happiness of the two of them falls into the eyes of others, and it is not so wonderful. Horsezer watched the two swinging on the swings from a distance, couldn''t help but sneered, rolled his eyes, "Idiot!" How old are the two, and they still play these naive games! However, after despising, he was also surprised. Before I thought that Si Kongni had no idea about Qin Shaoyu, at most Qin Shaoyu wanted to hug his thigh, but now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought! Sikongni was willing to play these naive games with Qin Shaoyu, and I heard that he fell out with Guan Yanli for Qin Shaoyu! This is incredible! Qin Shaoyu is so charming? However, after thinking that Sikong Ni had been alive in the past few years, Horzize didn''t feel so nervous. Thinking that their cooperation with Qin Xulin would bring a heavy blow to Sikong''s family, his face couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile. Qin Shaoyu floated high in the air, but he didn''t completely ignore the things around him. On the contrary, because she was swinging high and seeing far, she also spotted Hocze in the distance. Although it is big evening, but her eyes look good! In addition to the surrounding lights, she quickly noticed the smile on Hosizes face. What is this fool''s idea? However, no matter what his idea is, she will never give him a chance! "Brother Ni, let me get down." The swing stopped slowly, and Qin Shaoyu jumped down from above and reached Si Kongnis ear, "I will take you to the wave!" Tonight is Sikong Nis birthday. I just encountered something unhappy, so I always find something to be happy! Feeling Qin Shaoyu''s breath blowing in his ears, Si Kongni got goose bumps all over his body. Had it not been for the last reason to restrain him, he might have reached out and took her into his arms. He tried hard and said: "What are you going to do?" "Have some fun!" Qin Shaoyu smiled triumphantly at him. Looking at the bright smile on that beautiful face, Si Kongni only felt itchy in his heart, and finally couldn''t help it, and directly stretched out his hand and squeezed her face. Sure enough, Q bombs smoothly! Qin Shaoyu was suddenly pinched, and for a while, he was forced. During her bewilderment, Si Kongni squeezed again. When she was about to explode, he finally stopped and nodded solemnly, "Okay, have some fun, regardless of the unpleasant things." When he said "unpleasant", his eyelids drooped down, and he looked sad. Looking at him like this, Qin Shaoyu could not "retaliate" him, so he could only nod his head, "Yes, let''s have fun!" "Yeah." Si Kong Ni nodded, but he was reminiscing about the touch in his heart. Chapter 623： Waves After Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu played on the swing for a while, they really felt better. After ??, they went back to the hall to cut the cake. After cutting the cake, this banquet is almost over. Everyone said goodbye one after another and left reluctantly. Especially those girls, even more reluctant to leave. They havent found a chance to contact Sikong Ni! But, who made him so cold? And the second half is actually hidden! When everyone left, Qin Shaoyu took Si Kongni and left carefully. Looking at the back of the two children leaving, Mu Yichan couldnt help feeling, Its not easy for Xiao Ni to find a good friend. Sikong Born also nodded, "Yes." Probably because of Guan Yanli''s relationship, Si Kongni has been relatively indifferent since he was a child, and he doesn''t have many friends, let alone such close friends. But I just looked at it, he still has friends, and that guy named Luo Wenhao is pretty good. Of course, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu have the best relationship. "Yes, Shaoyu is a very good boy." Sikong Boyang also nodded, "With him living at home, Ni''s personality has improved a lot." "It''s just a pity that kid." Sikong Born sighed with regret. "What a pity the children. They don''t know how to cherish!" Mu Yichan snorted coldly. Qin Shaoyu is so good, when he is shining, the Gu family and the Qin family will know what kind of baby they have missed! However, they can only talk about this kind of thing in private, and it''s hard to come up with it. Otherwise, it will be unpleasant. "Okay, don''t say so much." The old man interrupted their conversation and asked Sikong Boyang: "How is Ni''s body now?" He has always been worried about Si Kongni''s health. He found a doctor before and wanted to see his condition, but he refused, which made the old man a little puzzled. "He is much better now." Sagong Boyang smiled, "After a while, he will be completely healed." "So amazing?" Mu Yichan was surprised, "What doctor did you look for?" They helped Si Kongni find a lot of doctors, but there has been no progress, but he didn''t expect he would soon be healed now. "This... keep it secret." Sagong Boyang originally wanted to say, but in the end he didnt say it. "When A Ni is completely healed, you will know." Looking at him so mysterious, the other three gave him a white look, but everyone was in a good mood. There are two children in the family. No matter what happens to each of them, it is an absolute blow. Sikong Chang is now in the army, and he is of a special nature. Everyone is always worried that something will happen to him, but he cant stop him. The situation before Sikongni was not so good, and the whole Sikong family was a little uneasy. They dont ask the children to be so good, they just hope they can be safe. On the other side, Si Kongni didn''t know that the elders were worried about his body, he was rushing to a place with Qin Shaoyu. Both of them are very fast, and they are so stamina that they didnt even drive the car. Sikong Ni discovered that after practicing the exercise Qin Shaoyu gave him, his endurance had been improved differently. It can be seen from here that Qin Shaoyu has many secrets. However, he still didn''t ask, lest she be forced away. "Okay, here it is!" The two stopped at the entrance of a hotel. They came out this time because they wanted to do bad things, so they had changed their outfits and appearances a long time ago. If it weren''t for their prominent height and temperament, it would be really inconspicuous. Wait for a while, they finally saw the protagonist this time. Chapter 624： Start first This is a five-star hotel, and many people come and go. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni waited at the door for a while, they saw the brothers Huo Xize and Huo Donghan. Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu suspiciously, "How do you know they will come here?" Qin Shaoyu smiled mysteriously, "I have my own way!" Actually, she didnt know, but who made Chaos powerful enough? Tonight is Sikong Nis birthday, and the chaos is not going well. There are so many people and hands, if something happens, its not good. However, although it can''t participate in a fair manner, it doesn''t mean it can''t join in the fun! It ran down secretly and hid in the garden to enjoy the cool. It just so happened that it heard the conversation between the Huo brothers. At that time, Huo Donghan was calling Qin Yuya and asked her to go to this hotel. Before Dong Huang, they didn''t dare to go. After all, Huo Donghan and Huo Xize lost a lot of faces there, and they were quite guilty. I dont know which **** it was. They stayed in the hospital for several days before being discharged. Fortunately, the capital is so big, they always have a place to go. So, they chose this hotel. Although he had a quarrel with Yin Lingxuan, Huo Donghan did not give up Qin Yuya because of this. On the contrary, he was forced out of his dissatisfaction by Yin Lingxuan. Why did he listen to her and dump Qin Yuya? He is a big man! Whatever she says, he listens to what she says, that''s so shameless! Qin Yuya is more open and gentle than Yin Lingxuan. How could he dump such a beauty? So, after arguing with Yin Lingxuan, he thought of Qin Yuya again. And he also felt that Yin Lingxuan would never have thought that he had an appointment with Qin Yuya again at such a short time. Of course, in order to cover up his actions, he also brought Hocze with him. Chaos heard what the brothers had said clearly, and told Qin Shaoyu about the matter. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu brought Si Kongni here to "relax". Originally, she was not interested in what to do with the Horsize brothers, but the brothers were too able to toss. In that case, let''s play with them! "Let''s go up." In order to prevent them from discovering their identities, the two of them also acted separately. Qin Shaoyu asked Sikong Ni to reduce his breath, otherwise, didnt he tell others clearly, did they come? I have to say that Si Kongni also has a good talent in acting. Qin Shaoyu said that, he quickly adjusted. The originally straight back collapsed, and it looked so dull, it matched his face very well. Although he is tall, he looks inconspicuous. As for Qin Shaoyu, it''s even simpler. She reduced the breath of her body, and she seemed to have been replaced by another person, and soon disappeared in the crowd. Both of them changed their appearances, and no one would associate these two men who looked ordinary and ordinary with them. Soon, they followed the Huo brothers up. Qin Yuya has just finished filming and hasn''t eaten yet, so she first booked a private room. The Huo brothers had nothing to eat at this banquet, so they happened to eat first. Fortunately, they eat faster and settled quickly. After eating, the three of them walked to the room upstairs, Qin Yuya also made some cover-ups. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni also entered the elevator with a natural attitude. Huo Donghan and Huo Xize glanced at the two of them, and they were not relieved. Chapter 625： Has gone bad Soon, the floor they pressed arrived, and everyone walked out. Before Huo Donghan and the others became suspicious, the two walked to the other side of the corridor. Qin Shaoyu hid in the stairwell, took out his mobile phone, and quickly intruded into the monitor here, and soon found the room Huo Donghan and the others had entered. Sikong Ni also leaned over, looking at the monitor above, his eyes widened and he was puzzled. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, grabbed the phone and tapped a few quickly, and then sent a message. Of course, this information was sent to Yin Lingxuan. I didnt have time to send it to her last time so that she could catch the **** in time. This time, I cant miss it. Its better to let them bite the dog. I thought I was waiting to see them making noise, but Qin Shaoyu soon found two more acquaintances. Qin Xulin and Guan Qianhao! Why are these two people also here? More coincidentally, the room they entered is next to Huo Donghans room! Not only Qin Shaoyu, but Si Kongni was equally surprised. This is also amazing. Did they make an appointment? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Soon, two more people came, also acquaintances who had met once. The two have also been to the Tingxie Promenade last time, but there were more people last time, and this time they were the only ones. They are carrying a small bag in their hands, and it seems that this time its not big. Qin Shaoyu could feel a little different breath, but it was not as good as the object he got last time. "What happens next?" Sikongni looked at the surveillance video that Qin Shaoyu found out. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t care how she did it, but thought about what to do next. "We are all good citizens who are law-abiding and law-abiding. If we encounter this kind of thing, of course we call the police!" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows at him. Although Qin Xulin and the others dont know where they found the things, the origin of these things should be shameless. Otherwise, they dont need to trade sneakily here. When encountering this kind of thing, of course it is best to call the police. Sikong Ni froze for a while, then smiled, nodded her forehead, and said with a smile: "Naughty." Although the Qin family and the Guan family have high status in the imperial capital, but because of this kind of thing into the police station, you have to drink a pot. "Wait a minute," Sikong Ni said. "Why?" "The nearest police station here is only 500 meters away. If the police station is out, it will be there in five minutes at most. Let''s wait for the others to come over." Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a while, and it took a while before he understood what Sikong Ni meant, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "Brother Ni, you have gone bad!" He wanted to drag Yin Lingxuan and the others into the water! Wait for Yin Lingxuan and the others to make trouble, as soon as the police arrived, they pulled Qin Xulin and others out. This was really a pot of porridge! Sikong raised his eyebrows, his ordinary face immediately became charming, "I learned this from you." "Where is it!" Qin Shaoyu cried out, "What a good boy I am! How could I have taken you badly! You must have learned from others!" Sikong Ni looked at her speechlessly, as if only now that she realized her face was so thick, but in the end he nodded unprincipledly, "Yes, it was all taken by Haozi and the others." "Yes! Either Haozi or Zheng, they were the ones who broke you!" Qin Shaoyu looked angrily. Sikong Ni was really helpless and could only tap her head lightly as a warning. Finally, there was movement outside when the two were having fun. Chapter 626： Catch that After receiving the information, Yin Lingxuan rushed over angrily. The message said that Huo Donghan and Qin Yuya met again, and the two of them opened a room in the hotel. When she first received such a message, she sneered at it. Huo Donghan just separated from her for less than a while, how could it be possible to see Qin Yuya so soon? But soon, a hazy picture of the monitor was sent over. The couple in the photo are Huo Donghan and Qin Yuya! Although the photo is not very clear, how could Yin Lingxuan not recognize Huo Donghan? At this look, she immediately exploded. So, she rushed over immediately and took her sister with her. After being reprimanded by Sikong Ni before, Yin Moran was depressed and sad, and even went to the banquet in embarrassment. This time, my sister has something, how can she not keep up? So the sisters hurried to this hotel. Because of the urgent time, they did not have time to find other people. According to the information, they quickly found the room where Huo Donghan was. Just as the two were about to knock on the door, the door opened, revealing Hosizes face. "you?!" Hoszezer is preparing to leave. His cover mission this time has been completed, so he naturally wants to leave, so it''s hard to stay and continue to observe, right? I just didnt expect that, as soon as his door opened, he saw the sisters Yin Lingxuan, and he screamed in fright. "Are you here too?" Yin Lingxuan looked at Huo Xize murderously. Yin Moran looked at Huo Xize in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would help his brother cover! Huo Xize was also anxious to meet Yin Morans disappointed eyes, "Mo Ran, you, listen to me..." "Explain what!" Yin Lingxuan directly pushed him aside and strode in. The spacious room is neatly furnished and clear at a glance. "Sister Xuan, what are you doing here?" Huo Xize hurriedly followed. "Ling Xuan? Why are you here?" Huo Donghan also rushed out of the bathroom, wrapped in bath towels, very embarrassed. Yin Lingxuan looked around the room, but did not find the woman Qin Yuya. "I haven''t asked you yet, what are you doing here?" Yin Lingxuan looked at Huo Donghan angrily, "Don''t tell me, your Huo family is not lively, so you got the hotel to open the room, and the brothers are in the same room!" Huo Donghan was nervous and embarrassed, "This...I, I have an appointment with someone here tomorrow to talk about things, and I am too lazy to go home, so I opened a room here..." "Haha, edit, continue editing." Yin Lingxuan sneered, and then rushed towards where Huo Xize stood. "Sister Xuan!" Horseze was shocked, trying to stop Yin Lingxuan, but found that her movements were very flexible. Soon, Yin Lingxuan approached the big closet. Swipe, she opened the closet door, revealing Qin Yuya who was about to be petrified inside. Everyone present changed their faces, and Huo Donghan was even more confused. He never thought that Yin Lingxuan would come to her door, and she still had a definite goal! "Hehe, how do you explain this?" Yin Lingxuan stretched out her hand to pull Qin Yuya out of the closet, and pushed her to the ground fiercely. "what!" Qin Yuya screamed and wanted Huo Donghan to save herself, but before she spoke, Yin Lingxuan grabbed her hair and slapped her twice! Snapped! Snapped! After two heavy slaps, Qin Yuya''s face immediately swelled, and that beautiful face instantly became a pig''s head. But it''s not over yet. Chapter 627： confusion "Ah!" Qin Yuya screamed in pain. You should know that Yin Lingxuan has practiced martial arts, and her strength is not small, especially when she hit her dead hand directly, how can Qin Yuya resist it? Yin Lingxuan slapped Qin Yuya''s stomach with a slap. "what!" Qin Yuya screamed and groaned while holding her belly, unable to move. Yin Lingxuan''s ferocious reaction also frightened others. Huo Donghan turned pale when he looked at Yin Lingxuan, who was sturdy and crazy. "How did you promise me before?" Yin Lingxuan looked at Huo Donghan with an angry and cold expression, "This has just been guaranteed, and I will continue to hook up with this woman in the next second. Are you stupid?!" "This... listen to me..." Huo Donghan said in vain. But unfortunately, Yin Lingxuan did not give him a chance to explain. She rushed forward and landed a hard punch on his stomach. "what!" When he was beaten, Huo Donghan understood why Qin Yuya called it so miserable just now, it turned out to be really painful! Yin Lingxuan didnt keep her hands at all! This woman is really crazy! "stop fighting!" Huo Xize just reacted, lost in shock, and quickly stepped forward to stop Yin Lingxuan''s madness. However, Yin Lingxuan has been dazzled by anger, where can he hear other people''s words? Huo Donghan is too much! I promised her again and again, but didn''t break with Qin Yuya at all! Sure enough, men can believe that sows can climb trees! Yin Lingxuan angrily waved her fist at Huo Donghan. If Huo Xize hadn''t rushed to stop him, Huo Donghan might have become a pig. Such chaos also made Yin Moran confused. She never thought that her lady and elegant sister would actually do it herself, and she is so fierce! You must know that since childhood, Yin Lingxuan was an elegant and gentle woman. And now, her outbreak let everyone know that she is not really as kind and deceptive as she is on the surface, she is actually very violent! Huo Donghans force was not as strong as Yin Lingxuan, and when she broke out, she had no power to fight back. "stop fighting!" Yin Moran was in a hurry, but did not dare to step forward. The crazy Yin Lingxuan was denied by her six relatives. Huo Xize stepped forward, but he did not dare to fight back against Yin Lingxuan, so he could only stop her and prevent her from attacking Huo Donghan. "Stop it!" As things became more chaotic, the police finally arrived. In addition to the police, there is also a reporter with a camera. The reporter quickly recognized the identity of the protagonist, and was immediately excited, making various shots. The police stepped forward to separate them. After some venting, Yin Lingxuan finally recovered some sense. Moreover, in front of outsiders, she is still that elegant and noble woman. Its just that her messy hairstyle and hideous expression tell everyone that she is not a good dog. Furthermore, Huo Donghan has a lot of bruises all over his body, and the scars on his naked upper body are even more frightening. After separating them, there was finally movement on the other side. Yin Lingxuan''s movements were too loud, and they were playing with the door open just now, so Qin Xulin and the others could all hear outside sounds. As the voice grew louder and louder, they finally couldn''t help but open the door, wanting to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, as soon as they opened the door, they saw the existence that shocked them-the police! They gasped and tried to close the door, but the police rushed in. Chapter 628： What hate and hate Qin Xulin and others traded in the room. Of course, the source of these goods is not clean. If not, they dont need to be so sneaky. The goods are relatively small this time, and the volume is small, so it is convenient to find a place to trade here. Because they were afraid of being spotted, they shot and changed places. Its just that they didnt expect that they were trading, and there was a noise from the next door. The voice is getting louder and louder, as if many people are fighting in groups. Several people are in a bad mood, frowning. Isnt this a five-star hotel? Why are the quality of those people so poor? In the end, the sound was too loud, they couldn''t help it, they could only open the door to take a look. I just didnt expect that, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a policeman wearing a police uniform at the door. Fuck! Did those people make trouble and call the police? Their complexion changed drastically, but before they closed the door, the police rushed in. The police turned out to be directed at them? ! Everyone in the room was in a hurry, but they were not mentally prepared, and they were caught off guard by the police. The things they put on the table are also right there, and they have no time to collect them, and they get stolen. "Someone reported that you are illegally trading in cultural relics..." The police''s words seemed like thunder, and they fell directly on their heads, making everyone dumbfounded. Who the **** will report them! Who did they offend? ! The most important thing is, who knew they were trading here now? For a time, the hearts of several people were chaotic and heavy, and their bodies were cold. And the noise from the next door also came in. "Huo Donghan, I am at odds with you!" Huo Donghan? Qin Xulin''s eyes widened, they are here too? The fight next door...It turned out to be Huo Donghan and Yin Lingxuan? ! "Find an ambulance! Someone has a miscarriage!" Miscarriage? Everyone is even more surprised, who has a miscarriage? "Hurry up and call for a taxi!" Hoszezer''s flustered voice also sounded. Qin Xulin was confused, why are they all here? "Can you ask, why did Miss Qin Yuya miscarry?" A rough male voice rang, making things more confusing. Qin Yuya had a miscarriage? Is she here too? "Damn bitch!" Yin Lingxuan became even more angry, and almost rushed to slap Huo Donghan again. Qin Yuya is pregnant? ! "This lady, please don''t continue to do it!" The police''s majestic voice sounded, stopping Yin Lingxuan''s movements. There is chaos over there, and its not much better here. "Bring all these things back!" A leading policeman pointed to the objects on the table and said. Qin Xulin and the others are going crazy, **** it, how come the police come here? And it''s blocked! "Don''t fight!" Yin Moran''s crying voice came over. Qin Xulin and Guan Qianhao''s expressions changed drastically, they looked at each other, and they could see what each other meant. Yin Moran is there too? Sure enough, this matter has something to do with them! Last time, they had suspected that it had something to do with Yin Moran, but because it was not easy to do, and there was no evidence, they endured it first. But they didn''t expect that they hadn''t started yet, Yin Moran and the others would actually kick their noses on their faces! The two are about to die of anger. What kind of grudges do they have with the Yin family? Why do they treat themselves like this? ! These things are exposed, they are in trouble! Qin Xulin and others were angry and confused, so they could only be taken back by the police. Everyone gathered at the police station, and outside, everyone was fried. Chapter 629： Pink to black The reporter Qin Shaoyu and the others looked for was particularly awesome. Qin Xulin''s affairs were not easy to expose, but Qin Yuya''s affairs were big news! Qin Yuya is a star, these are the headlines of the entertainment page! Before, Qin Yuya finally whitewashed her "Little San" seal, but unexpectedly, when she turned her head, she hooked up with Huo Donghan again. And this time, I was beaten up by the original partner and had a miscarriage! These news, just taking them out can make passers-by eat melons for several days! So, the Internet immediately became lively. Qin Yuya becomes a junior again, but her original partner angers her to have a miscarriage! Qin Yuya has a miscarriage, her life is not guaranteed? Where is the cooperation between the Huo family and the Yin family? A series of eye-catching news spread quickly on the Internet, coupled with the promotion of Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, for a time, Qin Yuya''s limelight was the same. However, this kind of limelight is not a good thing. Mistress was already very spurned. Before Qin Yuya kept a low profile for several months, this matter finally faded a bit, but unexpectedly, she reunited with Huo Donghan so quickly! And this time, she was beaten to a miscarriage! This is really exciting! Super Plus enjoy! That''s how the junior three should end up! If you don''t do anything well, but you go to be someone else''s junior, you deserve to be beaten to death! [I said that it was changed before, but it was just a friend, ah! Who wants to have friends like this! Enjoy! Xiao San should be taught! With a fox face, I really didn''t do anything serious! It deserves to be beaten to death! Not just the junior, but the scumbag should also be castrated! Let him cheat! What is Xiaosan, and he is not married! Can''t pursue true love yet? Love? Hehe, who is disgusting? With the urine of your master, only you will feel it is true love! I wish you will be dug into the corner in the future, and bless these "true loves"! Anyway, it would be too much to have a miscarriage! What is a miscarriage? She has to be infertile for life! [Yes, scumbags should also be treated the same, with infertility, and full of children and grandchildren! Qin Yuya is not good at acting, her singing is out of tune... Now she finally knows her strengths-being a mistress! I think her bed skills should be very good, so that the Huo family young master can''t bear to let it go! Little three get out of the entertainment circle! Whether it is a passerby, a fan of the family, or a fan who turns into the dark, they are all noisy, and all kinds of foul language, unattainable vocabulary are flying all over the sky. There was a lot of excitement on the Internet for a while. Some people even went to the crew Qin Yuya participated in to comment and protest, asking them to kick Qin Yuya out, otherwise, they would not watch their drama. The people on the crew have been stunned for a while, what kind of situation, its only been a long time, how has the day changed? After clarifying the situation, everyone was angry. If she continues to stay on the crew, it will definitely bring trouble to the crew! Thinking of the person she offended again, the director immediately decided to kick her out and replace her! Fortunately, her role has just begun, even if it is necessary to change people, it is convenient, otherwise, they will have to ask her for liquidated damages! Qin Yuya was hospitalized here and was chased by various reporters. On the other side, the others were not getting better. The arrest of Qin Xulin quickly passed back to the Qin family, and his father Qin Jiakang hurried over. Chapter 630： Dog bites dog Qin Xulin and the others came in on the charge of "illegal trading of cultural relics." The most important thing is that the sources of the items they traded are not clean, and they happen to be of the type that the state explicitly prohibits private transactions. So they knelt. Qin Jiakang learned that his son had entered the game, so he was anxious and hurried over. Originally thought that after some dredging, he would be able to get his son out, but he did not expect that he had spent a lot of effort but failed to get his son out! I heard someone said something, this matter must be investigated carefully! For them, this is something that has never happened before! They Qin family came forward, but there are still people who dont buy it? Qin Jiakang was anxious and annoyed, and then learned from his son that this incident had something to do with the Yin family, and was immediately angry. "How can this have anything to do with the Yin family?" He was very puzzled, "We have no grievances with them either!" On the contrary, they also have some cooperative projects. Qin Xulin stayed inside for the whole night, and his whole body was very depressed. His eyes were angry, "They hate me for linking Donghan and Qin Yuya!" Qin Xulin thought for a long time, why the Yin family would do it by himself. After thinking for a long time, he finally understoodthe Yin family knew his role in this matter! Qin Yuya was introduced to Huo Donghan, which is equivalent to hitting the Yin family in the face. After all, the marriage of Huo Donghan and Yin Lingxuan had been settled long ago, and suddenly a mistress appeared. Who wouldn''t be angry? Before, Yin Lingxuan came to catch the **** and beat Qin Yuya to miscarriage again, which showed that they were very angry. Therefore, it is very possible that the Yin family will do something to him because of this! "Are they crazy?!" Qin Jiakang was angry, "How can these things be blamed on you?! No, I have to settle the account with them!" "Dad!" Qin Xulin hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t mess around! Even if you go, they will definitely not admit it, but things will get messier!" Qin Jiakang took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in his heart. He is not such an impulsive person, but his son is bullied in this way, he can''t bear it! "Don''t worry, I will work harder here to get you out." Qin Jiakang was very fond of his son, even if he got into the game, he did not scold him, but thought about how to get him out. "Otherwise, I will go to your grandma and let her help!" Qin Jiakang thought of his mother. The old man of the Qin family doesn''t care much now, and he is not too close to the children below. Qin Jiakang would not go to the old man to deal with anything. If the old man knew that Qin Xulin had entered the game, he would definitely have to scold him! So, he can only go to the old lady. The old lady is the person in charge of the family. An old lady came forward, and there were definitely different results. "Don''t worry, I won''t let the Yin family get better!" Qin Jiakang also said. The Yin family dare to fight Qin Xulin, then they naturally have to fight back! Otherwise, people will know that they can''t fight back, so there will be a face? Don''t be overridden by everyone at that time! In addition to the Yin family, the Huo family also has to teach a lesson! If it werent for the Huo Family and Yin Family, how could Qin Xulin be arrested? Thinking of this, Qin Jiakang can''t wait to do it directly! Because these three dogs bite the dogs, it is very lively, Qin Shaoyu is in a very good mood. After intense preparations, her album is finally officially released! Chapter 631： make a record The album is finally going to be released, and the fans are the happiest. They have been waiting for this album for a long, long time! Every day I''m scratching my heart and soul, I can''t wait to catch the staff and have a meal, so that the album can be released soon! Especially after receiving the "BG Gentleman" magazine, everyone is going crazy! The previous tidbits video is enough for everyone to bleed, and the dynamic Qin Shaoyu and the static one are completely two styles. The photo freezes his deep eyes, like a seductive fairy, people can''t wait to dedicate all their lives to him! The cover is a picture of the "sven scum" wearing glasses that you have seen before, and the inside page is completely different in style. The red petals are bright and charming, and he is lying on the petals in a white robe. The two feelings of coquettish and beautiful and clean and flawless have formed a strong conflict, full of tension, people can''t wait to rush over! It is obvious that only the neck, face, hands and feet are exposed, and the places that should not be exposed are not exposed, but this temptation has not been reduced by half, but more intense! This photo is so big that it directly occupies the inside pages of the magazine. As soon as I opened the inner page, everyone was shocked! This photo was also made into the attached poster. When ??The newsstand hung up this poster, it successfully attracted many people to buy the magazine. Fans screamed and shouted, this photo is so horrible! This is to "make money and kill you"! If the nose bleeds more, people will collapse. Moreover, in order to get this poster, many people bought several magazines! Because the impurities on sale this time are sealed, the poster inside is also a random gift. Before opening the package, they won''t know which poster is inside. Of course, the other posters are very beautiful and equally attractive, but this is a pit! In order to collect so many posters, everyone almost emptied their wallets! Those fans who ordered online in advance all got the posters, fortunately, they can get the signed posters! Magazine also said that some of Qin Shaoyus personally signed posters have been shuffled and put into the magazine. It depends on who is so lucky! Everyone is going crazy in order to get the signed poster. Fans who got the autographed poster posted the photos to the Internet, and they got crazy likes and envy from everyone. For a time, the meal circle seemed to be lively during the Chinese New Year. The sales volume of this issue of ??Magazine also directly exceeded 400,000! Four hundred thousand magazines, what a crazy number! At the time of the pre-sale, only 150,000 copies were sold. After that, there were 250,000 more copies. Qin Shaoyus popularity has increased a lot! Such achievements have also made other magazines jealous. They haven''t achieved such results in several sessions combined! So, Qin Shaoyu''s magazine shooting announcements are also a lot more. With the lesson from the last time, this time, no magazine agency dared to do other unnecessary things, but instead improved his salary a lot. It''s really stupid to fight against such evildoers! After Qin Shaoyu spent a few days shooting several magazines, her first album was finally officially released! On this day when the album was released, all major bookstores and audiovisual stores across the country are fully available! After the launch of ??, everyone''s hearts were raised, wondering what kind of record will be created this time? In less than half an hour, the phone rang. Quickly answering the phone, the colleague in the operation department took a breath, "out of stock, out of stock?!" Everyone in the office was in an uproar. After only half an hour, the stock was out of stock? ! What speed is this? ! Chapter 632： Airborne to the top At the end of the day, the final numbers shocked everyone. Erased the odds and sold a total of 3.12 million copies! The number ?? is like thunder, making everyone confused. More than three million sheets? Just kidding! What environment is it now? Physical records are already in recession. One album can sell half a million copies in a month, which is already an absolute good result. But now, Qin Shaoyus first album has sold more than three million copies, almost equal to the album sales of all the singers in the same period! are you crazy? ! Where does he come from so many fans? ! The reporters and the media are all restless, this number is really terrifying! Such numbers have not appeared in many years! Heavenly soldiers and geniuses know this number, and they are also caring about it. Royal Emperor 666! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! This number is too 6! Who the **** has anything to say? This number is enough to crush! I''m **** crying! Lord Yuhuang is great! The heavenly soldiers are awesome! This number is the result of everyone''s efforts! The wife is crazy! so amazing! More than three million! Who can reach this number? ! Even the old singers dont have this result! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Definitely reach the top! The sunspots come out, come out and take two steps to see if your faces are swollen? Where can the sunspots dare to come out? They have been beaten stupid long ago! Lord Yuhuang is really amazing! What about the so-called predecessors who used to be yin and yang strange? Why didn''t you see a head start? Fans carnival, happier than the New Year. This achievement not only made Qin Shaoyu popular, but also made fans exhale. To say that they are forgetful, they are really forgetful, and forget about many things. But when it comes to keeping grudges, they will not admit defeat. Some of the so-called seniors said some yin and yang strange things in the interview. Although there is no name or surname, who can''t tell that they are referring to Sang Huai? What young people say, they must be down-to-earth, steadfastly working hard, dont think about reaching the sky one step at a time, dont give a hammer to the west... Who doesnt know who they are speaking to? Now, Qin Shaoyu speaks directly with his grades! They are not noisy, they just slap their faces with their results! Let these so-called seniors know that no circle is based on age, but on strength! I was ridiculed by fans in this way, and the faces of the seniors who had ridiculed Qin Shaoyu before turned black. Who knows how Qin Shaoyu can achieve such a result! The previous pre-sale of more than 1 million is scary enough, but I did not expect that it has doubled now! This number is too crazy! Is this number brushed out? Before they started to be sour, the songs on Qin Shaoyus album quickly dropped to the top of the charts! Qin Shaoyus album songs appeared on major media platforms on Sunday. By Sunday, the rankings are generally stable. After all, everyone has spent a lot of time playing the rankings, and the accumulated data is not so easy to shake. Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Shaoyus song appeared, he would immediately reach the top! The previous "Red Inn" and "Jiangnan", even if they have occupied the top and runner-up positions on the major lists for several weeks. Other singers watched these two songs gritted their teeth, but couldn''t pull them off. Okay, now they are finally pulled down, but the problem is that it is Qin Shaoyu''s song that replaced them to the top! Chapter 633： Tu Bang Every time the singer releases a new song, the fans will organize to hit the charts. If you dont hit the charts and rely on natural data alone, your idols songs may not be on the charts. If you dont make the list, who knows what works you have? There are more on the list, the exposure rate will go up, and the popularity will also go up. When ?? has been exposed, passers-by will have more chances to hear it. It is for this reason that every time the singer releases a single, he will promote it seriously. Fans will also desperately hit the charts and occasionally cause scandals. Of course, if the quality of the song is good, it can be quickly spread without fans hitting the charts. Qin Shaoyus songs are like that. At the beginning, what everyone noticed was the crazy number. Its so good to be able to sell three million albums! Of course, it may also be because the fans are too strong, and there is such a data. There may be a lot of water here. However, after clicking on the song, everyone can immediately distinguish between good and bad. And when I heard this, everyone was shocked! Here are the first ten songs, except for the previously appeared "Red Inn" and "Jiangnan", the other songs are not inferior at all! Or it should be said, these songs all have their own flavors! So many songs with different styles, but without exception, the melody and lyrics are super good and catchy! In fact, the sales volume of this album is so high because of the support of some passers-by. When they passed the bookstore and audiovisual store, they were attracted by the songs playing inside, and when they walked in, they found it was Qin Shaoyus new album. When they recovered, they realized that they had actually spent dozens of dollars to buy an album! They are being hypnotized, right? ! However, after buying the album, they found that the money they spent was not wasted! Each of the songs in ?? is very nice, and can be used as the title song, absolutely ear-catching! Moreover, the album also comes with posters and extras! Looking at the bright smiling Qin Shaoyu above, many people were fascinated. This appearance is really against the sky! When I saw the behind-the-scenes, everyone knelt. There is such a monster! Well, these are all additional, the focus is on the quality of the song. The quality of these songs really did not disappoint them. In just one day, many people started humming the songs from the album. So, when the songs began to hit the charts the next day, these songs quickly went up. The fans havent started to work hard yet, the song has directly reached the top! How many people have to play at the same time! So, fans who follow the list found that the major lists have changed! Except for some pheasant charts, the ones on the effective charts are Qin Shaoyus songs! The "Qin Shaoyu" in that water makes people wonder what to say. This is Chi Guoguos butcher list! Next, those passers-by who dont pay attention to the entertainment industry and only use music players to play music are surprised to find that there seems to be some nice songs suddenly added? Looking back, the name "Qin Shaoyu" above made them a little confused. Why is this name a bit familiar? Waiting to watch TV at night, they suddenly realized--isnt this the Song Xiaojiao and Bai Xuanyu? ! In just a few days, Qin Shaoyus popularity has skyrocketed again! That night, Qin Shaoyu sent a blog post. In order to thank everyone for their support, he decided to hold a meeting. As soon as the news came out, the rice circle was boiling! Chapter 634： meeting When singers release albums, they will use various methods to build momentum for the album. Play songs on various programs, or hold autographs and meetups. In the autograph session and meetup, the singer will perform and have close contact with the fans. Fans can also get closer to their idols, which is a win-win situation. Of course, with such outstanding achievements as Qin Shaoyu, these methods are sufficient. However, she has not been in contact with fans for so long since she debuted, so she naturally wants to give them some benefits. It happens to be during the summer vacation, and most of the fans are on vacation, and just take advantage of this time to hold some activities. This can also make fans more devoted to her. A long time ago, Bao Rutong mentioned this matter. At that time, I thought that if the album sales were not ideal, I would hold an autograph session to stimulate sales. But now, their sales are scary enough, but they can use this to thank the fans. A long time ago, Bao Rutong started to run this matter, and now he has finally set a time and place. In order to take care of fans from all over the country, three meeting locations have been set this time. The imperial capital must be there. G City is their base camp, and they should also go back. The other is City S. These three places are Chinas economic powerhouses, which are more prosperous and have more fans. However, because there were too many people, if Qin Shaoyu signed all of them, his hands would be broken. Therefore, they decided to change the previously scheduled autograph meeting to a performance and handshake. As soon as the news came out, fans immediately fry the pot. Very good! I must go! I want to shake hands with the emperor! Wow! If I shook hands with the Emperor, I wont wash my hands anymore! In the imperial capital! So close to me! I want to go too! I really want to see Lord Yuhuang with my own eyes! The fans were crazy, and the stations started to take action, making suggestions and discussing what they should support. This time, they must let everyone see their organizational capabilities and performance! These stations are the most helpless. There is no way, Qin Shaoyu does not participate in many activities, and there is nowhere for them to use their skills. Pick-up and drop-off-Qin Shaoyu has called before, don''t pick up and drop-off. Plus the incident that happened before, everyone was afraid of something wrong, so they didn''t dare to pick up and drop off the plane. Exploring the ban-Qin Shaoyu has only filmed one scene so far, so there is no need for them to visit the ban. That is when they participated in variety shows before, they only played a little role. However, when participating in variety shows, there are other guests. They are not too hard. Don''t be rejected by others and cause disputes. This time, it is Qin Shaoyus own home court, and they must do it properly! When waiting for the concert like this, they will definitely do better! Fans have organized one after another, the rich contribute money, and forcefully contribute, as if they were happy for the New Year. Tian Jiajia has already put out a lot of money, this time, they must make the cheer great! [Gold Master Dad] also provided a lot of funds so that everyone can better support. Although everyone is very curious, why dont the gold masters father appear, but no one asks so much about this kind of personal matter. Maybe people think they dont look good, so they dare not meet people? No matter what, the point is Qin Shaoyu! As everyone is busy, the meet-and-greet in the Imperial Capital officially begins! Chapter 635： special guest The venue for this meeting was chosen in a square in the Imperial Capital. This square is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. In order to rent this square, Sikong''s family also helped. They didn''t plan to rent such a big place, but the horrible album sales let Bao Rutong know that if the place they were looking for was too small, they would definitely not be able to accommodate it. More than three million albums, even if one person buys ten, there are more than 300,000 people. Even if only one tenth comes, there are 30,000 people. Plus join in the fun... Such a scary number, if you dont find a bigger place, there will definitely be problems. For this event, security measures must be in place to avoid problems. The day before the event started, there were quite a few stations occupying places outside, various posters and banners were displayed, and local tyrants even made public bus assistance. I dont know what kind of crazy support they will come up with if its not for time. At a glance, it was Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful face, and the impact it caused to everyone was not a single star. Many passers-by were also very curious when they saw it. This star is pretty good-looking, and it seems to be quite familiar. Watching them come, fans immediately stepped forward to Amway. When they left dizzy, they realized that they had some more ribbons and hands, on which was Qin Shaoyu''s handsome face. The square is very lively. If it were not for the clearing of the venue at night, perhaps these fans would stay where they were, just waiting to occupy a favorable position. Even if they were driven back, they rushed over early the next morning. At eight o''clock, the scene was already full of people. August is the hottest time, but the enthusiasm of fans is completely unaffected by the high temperature. Under the expectation of everyone, Qin Shaoyu finally appeared on the stage with the sound of music. He is dressed in a black cloak with a white suit and tuxedo inside. He is handsome and unrestrained. He is holding an electric guitar in his hand, standing in front of the microphone, plucking the strings arbitrarily and handsomely, the fans below are going crazy! This song "Superstar" is full of rock and roll, and the rhythm and melody are very attractive. It draws everyone''s attention from the beginning. "...You are electricity and you are light, You are the only myth! I only love you, Youaremysuperstar! " Fans have already learned all the songs on the album, and sang to the music with their voices underneath. Everyone frantically waved the light stick and hand frame on their hands, and kept screaming. Too handsome! Real people are so nice! The giant screen on the stage captured Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. Under the sun, he seemed to be white and transparent, and his skin was too good to see any pores. When he raised his eyes to look at the people below, everyone seemed to be looking at him, and his heart was instantly hit! Many people almost passed out. When the song ended, someone immediately shouted: "Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu!" Someone took the lead, and others screamed frantically. "Qin Shaoyu!" "Qin Shaoyu!" Qin Shaoyu put the electric guitar in place, picked up the microphone, bowed ninety degrees to everyone below, then stood up straight, and said with a smile: "Thank you all for coming to my meeting. Thank you for your support. !" Before he finished speaking, the fans screamed again. The scene was going crazy for a while. If there were no security guards by the side, maybe everyone would have rushed forward. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Today''s meeting, besides myself, there is a very special guest." Chapter 636： Special program special guest? Everyone looked at each other, curious and excited. Which guest will he invite to appear? "Is it Yue Chen?!" Someone immediately thought of Yue Chen. After all, Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen are senior brothers, and their relationship is also very good. Before, when a sunspot attacked the two of them just as a false brotherhood, both of them were very firm and went back directly. Of course, Yue Chen has always appeared in front of Qin Shaoyu with a thigh hug. Fans on both sides know his dogleg character and have nothing to say. Moreover, everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu really took good care of Yue Chen. The status of the two seems to be reversed. Now, Qin Shaoyus meeting, should Yue Chen come over too? But someone immediately denied it. Yue Chen seems to be filming now! Where is the time to come? But if it is really Yue Chen, then it is really true love! Yuchen CP fans are immediately excited, are they going to carry the Yuchen banner again? Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and shook his head, "Brother Chen is out of schedule, so there is no time to come." "Little inverse!" A voice suddenly appeared in the crowd. Hearing this name, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. This smile immediately caused the fans below to cover their chests. Too foul! How could it be so foul! However, looking at his reaction, is it really the negative? But unexpectedly, he still shook his head. "Not." Everyone guessed a few more people. Those who had been in contact with Qin Shaoyu and had a good relationship were all pulled up. However, Qin Shaoyu still shook his head to deny. This annoys everyone, this is not, that is not, then who is it? Looking at the puzzled expressions of everyone below, Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Well, I know you can''t guess it." The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and their Lord Emperor was too naughty. Knowing that they couldn''t guess it, they let them continue to guess. "This special guest, you have never seen it before." Everyone is even more speechless, it really is cheating! No one has seen it before, how can you know who it is? Seeing that everyone was about to riot, Qin Shaoyu did not continue to sell Guanzi, but reached out to the back, "Please allow me to introduce this special guest-Chaos!" "Chaos?!" "Wonton?!" "Flat food?!" The reaction of fans is surprisingly consistent. Isnt Chaos just edible wontons? Under everyone''s suspicious eyes, a black and white figure rushed out from behind, swish, jumped from the ground to Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder. When it stopped, everyone discovered that it turned out to be a black and white cat! At first glance, I thought it was a panda! "cat?!" "a cat?!" Everyone was shocked. What''s happening here? ! This turned out to be a cat? ! The special guest Qin Shaoyu mentioned was a cat? ! Everyone is confused. Unexpectedly, their Royal Emperor turned out to be a **** shovel officer! But what was even more unexpected was that he was so frantic that he brought his cat owner over as a guest! Although this cat called Chaos is very beautiful, and the black and white hair on his body matches the black and white of Qin Shaoyu''s body very well, can''t it pit everyone like this? There was a buzzing discussion under the stage. Seeing that everyone was about to explode, Qin Shaoyu smiled. "Now, I want to perform a show for everyone with this guest!" I go! Still have a show? ! Is it possible to eat dried fish in a performance? Chapter 637： Magic cat Special program? What special show can a cat perform? Acting cute? There are also some very smart animals in this world, but no matter how smart they are, can they be comparable to humans? However, although everyone is puzzled, they are still very supportive. After all, this is the cat of the emperor! Master Yuhuang is so powerful, his cat shouldnt be bad, right? Moreover, such a beautiful cat is enough to attract attention as long as it is cute. The most important thing is that they are for the Royal Emperor today! Thinking about it in my heart, everyone looked towards the stage. Qin Shaoyu also knows that everyone has no hope for this, but he is not worried about this issue. "Okay, the show officially begins!" The staff has put up the instruments, and the band has also come up. Everyone looked at the actions of the staff and couldn''t help but wonder, what is this cat going to perform? Be a mascot? Someone keenly noticed that there was an extra jazz drum and a tall chair beside it. Who wants to sit on this chair? Before Qin Shaoyu could speak, everyone saw that Chaos rushed directly onto the chair. Seeing it squatted on a chair with its head up high, the audience could not help but laugh with its arrogant look. This cat is really cute. But, is it really good that it interrupts the performance like this? However, people''s tolerance for small animals is relatively high, and no one is stunned. Its just that the drummer has not been in place, which is confusing. "Okay, let''s get started!" Everyone was in shock, and heard what Qin Shaoyu said. Everyone can''t help being surprised, where''s the drummer? Qin Shaoyu played the guitar under the eyes of everyone''s doubts. This song is also a song from the album, with a little rock element, and the rhythm is particularly obvious, which can easily drive the emotions of the audience. Other musicians also started their own performances, and Qin Shaoyu and their cooperation were seamless. However, none of this can compare to the performance of chaos. Everyone just stared at it, waiting to see its performance. Soon, everyone saw it jump off the high chair. They couldnt help but gasp, where is it going to jump to? Then, they saw it fell on the drum head, and it happened to hit the rhythm point! A coincidence, right? ! After everyone was surprised, they couldnt help but worry. Is it here to make trouble? If these discordant notes are added, the entire song will be destroyed. But before their thoughts fell, they saw the chaos continue to move. It beats back and forth on several snare drums, tapping the drums to the rhythm! If the drum is not needed, it jumps back on the chair, the music is in place, and it jumps to the drum again, the rhythm is just right! This scene made everyone confused. If you dont watch this scene, everyone thinks its a person playing drums. But, now is a cat playing? ! Although the bass drum that needs to be beaten with your feet below and the cymbal above are not used, they are amazing enough! Is this an illusion? ! As the rhythm of the music accelerated, the movements of Chaos became faster and faster, but no matter how fast it was, its rhythm remained the same, let alone disturbed Qin Shaoyu''s movements. When the song is over, everyone is petrified. Fuck! Is this cat fine? ! When the scene calmed down, Chaos flicked his tail and bounced on the drum a few more times. As everyone can hear, the rhythm is really good! In other words, it really wasn''t moving just now! After a long time, the scene suddenly became an uproar! This cat is amazing! Chapter 638： Performance Everyone is crazy, is this still a cat? Has it become refined? ! "Chaos! Chaos!" Someone yelled, which immediately drove the yelling of others. "Chaos! Chaos!" Listening to the shouts of the people below, Chaos was extremely proud, jumped off the drum, walked to Qin Shaoyu''s feet sternly, and looked at the audience below proudly. Everyone was stunned by its reaction, and the cheers became louder. Chaos is so happy, and sure enough, todays performance is so good! It can also absorb belief value, so it pesters Qin Shaoyu to show up. In order to get everyones likes and support, it also took a few days to practice! No way, who makes it unfamiliar with these things? Of course the most important thing is that it is now a cat. It is indeed difficult to use the cat''s body to do such a thing. No, its also because of the difficulty that everyone is so supportive. Looking at the soaring of its belief value, it was so happy that it couldn''t help but grinned and smiled brilliantly. "I''ll go! It''s still laughing!" "so cute!" The audience was shocked again, this cat is really too human, is it really refined? "How about? Chaos performance is okay?" Qin Shaoyu asked with a smile. "Can!" "very good!" "Awesome!" "Again!" The audience was very supportive. Such a beautiful cat is likable, and how can we not let them like it with such an ability? "Sorry, I have to take it down first, otherwise, you can just look at it and ignore me." Qin Shaoyu complained as if true or false, with a little grievance on his face. The fans couldn''t help screaming. "Master Yuhuang, we love you the most!" "Master Yuhuang does not cry! We love you the most!" Listening to the screams of the fans below, Qin Shaoyu showed a bright smile. "Well, in order to thank you for your support, I will send a song "Jiangnan" next." Qin Shaoyu is about to perform. Although Chaos is reluctant, he still leaves. Looking at its leaving back, the fans couldn''t help but want to scream. This is too good! Where did Qin Shaoyu find such a cute and obedient cat? And so smart! If there are such cat owners, they are also willing to be **** shovel officers! Everyone screamed, but after Qin Shaoyu began to perform, they soon turned their attention to him. There is no way, when Qin Shaoyu really releases his charm completely, no one can ignore his existence. The reason why everyone was attracted to Chaos just now was because of its special identity. The second is because Qin Shaoyu was somewhat restrained just now. Now the chaos is gone, Qin Shaoyus aura is full, everyone has no thoughts about other things at all. After the end of "Jiangnan", Qin Shaoyu brought another powerful song. This time, he sang and danced. Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is very good at dancing, and his performance in "Almighty Idol" was amazing. Its just that he hasnt danced in front of everyone for a long time. This time, he finally fulfilled everyone''s wishes! Although there are many dancers behind, everyone''s eyes are on Qin Shaoyu''s body. He is so handsome and dazzling when he dances! That one move, one move, really makes people unable to scream! After finishing the dance, everyone discovered that his breathing hadn''t changed! Their Royal Emperor is really amazing! Chapter 639： Weird fan Generally speaking, singing and dancing are very exhausting. Some singers with poor physical strength will have all their breaths when they dance. However, Qin Shaoyu''s breath is too stable, so that people think that he is just standing in place and singing quietly! This kind of performance makes it easy for people to suspect that he is lip-synching. But if you listen carefully, you know that he really sang Kaimai! It''s definitely not a fake singing! There are really not many singers who can reach this level! Sure enough, their Royal Emperor is the best! After performing a few songs, Qin Shaoyu started interacting with the fans. They randomly selected a few fans to play the game. The fans who were drawn were going crazy, and when they rushed up, they almost fainted. They were able to come into contact with Qin Shaoyu so close! If you say this, you will definitely be jealous of the entire restaurant circle! Next, Qin Shaoyu played a simple game with them, looking for teams by number. The host reports a number, and then everyone hugs each other according to the number. If the numbers are wrong, they will be eliminated. This game is very simple, but when I heard this game, the fans below were jealous! This is Chiguoguo''s welfare! This is a chance for them to embrace Lord Yuhuang! Sure enough, after the game started, the host shouted a number, and everyone rushed towards Qin Shaoyu. Does it matter to him? Hold on first! So, Qin Shaoyu was hugged by everyone in the end! Only started the first round, everyone was eliminated. Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who was hugged in the middle with a look of lovelessness, the fans below laughed so much that tears came out, but they were terribly jealous. They also really want to hug Lord Yuhuang! Finally, Qin Shaoyu who was misguided had no choice but to take a photo with them, and then sent them down. The few people who returned to the audience were almost besieged, and everyone asked how they felt just now. The fans who came back were also in a daze, and they did not expect that they would be able to hug Qin Shaoyu! "Yuhuang-sama is so scent! It''s a refreshing scent!" In such weather, he didn''t even smell of sweat at all! "Master Yuhuang is so soft! I don''t want to let it go!" "Master Yuhuang is so tall! I just reached his shoulder!" Listening to these words, the faces of other people were distorted, and I wish I was one of them. After playing a few mini games, taking photos with the fans, the next thing is the highlight-shaking hands! Under the arrangement of the staff, the fans have lined up, and they are so excited that they can''t wait to shake hands with Qin Shaoyu right away. This time, Chaos also came out, and he squatted on the high chair beside him, staring at everyone with those beautiful big eyes. If you are not embarrassed, maybe everyone has already started sucking cats. Qin Shaoyu stood on the stage, shaking hands with the fans one by one. shook his hand, the fans were about to faint with happiness. Fortunately, although there are many people, everyone moves quickly. There are men and women in the fans, and there are many boys. They were almost so excited to shake hands with Qin Shaoyu. In things like star chasing, even boys cant hold on much. Qin Shaoyu smiled and shook hands with the fans, his smile unchanged. Fans also took advantage of these short seconds to express their love to him. These fans are very cute, and Qin Shaoyu is in a good mood. But soon, a strange man appeared in front of her. The man showed her a weird smile, and then stretched out his hand. Chapter 640： Black powder This man looks like a man in his twenties. His hair is a bit greasy and messy, and his face is a bit greasy. His rough look is a typical otaku, which is in stark contrast with other clean fans. This is a handshake meeting! Few opportunities to get close to idols! Although there are so many fans, your idol may not be able to remember yourself, but what if there is any chance? It would be shameful to let idols remember such a sloppy side of themselves! So, the female fans who come here usually wear makeup or clean themselves up. The man still smelled of sweat that he hadn''t taken a bath for several days, making other fans around him couldn''t help holding his nose. However, everyone is a fan, and they came to line up so early, so its not easy to dislike them, right? Qin Shaoyu had no objection to him at first, but after looking at the weird smile on his face, she moved slightly in her heart. Looking at the man''s outstretched hand, her expression remained unchanged, and she also stretched out her hand. When the two of them held their hands together, they felt different movements in the palms of her palms. Her heart shook, and she finally understood what was going on. He even held a bug in his palm! If it''s someone else, you might be frightened by this bug and scream. However, Qin Shaoyu had been mentally prepared for a long time, and he was a master of art, so he was not scared by this bug. The smile on the man''s face froze, and his brows wrinkled involuntarily. Is it possible that Qin Shaoyu didnt feel the presence of bugs? He still wanted to do something, but found that Qin Shaoyus hand increased his strength and directly crushed the worm that was still alive. Then, Qin Shaoyu raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Thank you for your support." The man''s expression changed suddenly, but before he could speak, he was taken by the security guard. Other people looked at Qin Shaoyus movements with envy, jealousy and hatred. How can this man be able to make them treat him like the Emperor! After the man got down, he realized that there was a squashed bug on his palm, which was bloody. Looking at my shoulder again, there are insect residues on it. This shocked him, Qin Shaoyu was not afraid at all, and did not lose face because of it. On the contrary, he was so calm? And Qin Shaoyu''s smile on the stage did not change, as if what had just happened never happened. As for the blood of the worm''s corpse, all the blood was smeared on the man''s clothes. Before doing it, she covered her palm with vitality, so she didn''t get any disgusting things. Its just that her mood has also been affected a bit. I dont know where this idiot came from, but he did such a thing! If she hadn''t been brave, she would have jumped out of fright. In this case, this handshake meeting will also be affected. Although there are security measures and various inspections, it is not difficult to bring in a bug. It''s just that she hadn''t thought about it before, and there are still people playing such disgusting tricks! "He is still looking at you!" Chaos said. Qin Shaoyu can''t look everywhere, but Chaos can, so it found that the man was still staring here. "Leave it here first." Qin Shaoyu replied. If it''s just a simple prank, she doesn''t have time to care too much, so much with fools, where does she spend so much time? I just didnt expect that she didnt find a man to settle the accounts, he didnt give up! Chapter 641： Black powder attack Although there are many fans, if everyone shakes hands, I dont know how long it will take, and Qin Shaoyus hand will be broken. So, before two o''clock, this meeting officially ended. Although the fans are very sorry, they are satisfied to see Qin Shaoyu and shake hands. As for those who have not caught up, they can only wait for the next opportunity. Moreover, in addition to the one in the Imperial Capital, there are also two games in City S and City G. If you are really unwilling, you can fly to those two places. Except for the inexplicable black fan before, there is no other trouble. After the meeting ended successfully, Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief. This is the first time such a large-scale event has been held. If something happens, it would be bad. Bao Rutong is the most nervous, staring at him the whole time, for fear of any mistakes. Fortunately, it is finally over! Leave the rest to others to deal with, and they can go back to rest first. Their nanny car was parked in the garage, and everyone got to drive in the garage. Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to stay in place and waited, so he went down with him. Soon, they arrived at the garage. Everyone was talking and laughing, Qin Shaoyu stopped suddenly when he was about to reach the vehicle placement point. At the same time, there was a rapid footstep nearby. Everyone turned their heads and looked, and they saw a man rushing towards them with strides. Everyone took a sigh of relief, and they were all bewildered for a while. The man''s goal was determined, and he rushed towards Qin Shaoyu directly. When he saw this man, Qin Shaoyu''s expression also changed slightly. It turned out to be the black fan of the previous prank! didn''t know how he knew their car was here, but he was still waiting here. The mans eyes flashed with weird excitement, and the corners of his mouth wore a weird smile. Especially when I saw Qin Shaoyu seemed to be shocked, standing quietly in place, I was extremely excited. He opened his arms and was about to hug Qin Shaoyu into his arms. But the next moment, he saw Qin Shaoyu lift up his foot, and then his stomach hurts, and then he flew out. "what!" The man screamed and flew out like this. The sound of ?? finally awakened everyone. "Who is this?!" "Robbery?!" "What does he want to do?!" Everyone is in a mess. Who is this, actually intercepting them halfway! "have no idea." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "But he just came on stage to shake hands." "illegal rice?" Everyone reacted quickly, and only illegitimate fans or black fans would do this kind of thing, right? Its just that this person is too crazy, he even wants to hug Qin Shaoyu! If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t reacted in time, he might have been recruited. Suddenly hugged by such a person, it must be disgusting. The man rolled on the ground holding his stomach, screaming again and again. "What happens next?" someone asked. "Call the police." Qin Shaoyu said. "Call the police?" Everyone was taken aback. Once you get involved with the police, things will become very troublesome. If it is discovered by reporters, things will be even more chaotic. "Of course you have to call the police," Qin Shaoyu said blankly, "If you don''t catch an aggressive person like this, wouldn''t it cause harm to society?" "Aggressive?" Everyone was taken aback. "Look at it." Qin Shaoyu walked over and took a knife from behind the man. Chapter 642： justifiable defense After seeing the knife, everyone gasped. He even came with a knife! This is to kill! "Call the police! Call the police!" involves sharp weapons, this nature can change! The man finally relieved his breath, and said in pain, "No... it''s not my knife!" When did he bring a knife? This is not his knife at all! God knows where this inexplicable knife came from! "You didn''t bring a knife, could it be that I brought it?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him indifferently, making him tremble. "I" The man was stunned, where did this knife come from? "I have already called the police!" Bao Rutong responded quickly and had already called the police, and then stepped forward to pull Qin Shaoyu away, "Don''t come near him!" Looking at the man, Bao Rutong gritted his teeth, wishing to step forward and beat him! However, there is monitoring after all. "It''s okay, there is no monitoring here." Qin Shaoyu said suddenly, and then stepped forward and gave the man a kick. "what!" The man screamed again. "Shao Yu!" Bao Rutong and the other staff were shocked. "We are legitimate defense." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Besides, there are only us here, how should I say, aren''t we all talking about it?" This man should have figured out the situation here, so he chose to do it here. However, this also happened to give them a chance. Everyone finally understood, and then their faces changed. This person chooses to do something here, he really wants to hurt someone! If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t reacted in time, he might have been injured! For a while, everyone was angry and stepped forward, one of them gave the man a kick. Even Chaos also stepped forward and grabbed two paws, and jumped twice on his stomach, making him more painful. "When the police arrive, do you know what to say?" Looking at the man''s screaming appearance, Qin Shaoyu showed a smile on his face. The other people shook their hearts and nodded subconsciously, "I know." They all trembled in their hearts, Qin Shaoyu seemed to be different from what they usually saw! However, his indifference is aimed at other people, and he is still very good to their staff, so everyone did not think too much. They have seen too many entertainers who yell at the staff, and there are not many friendly entertainers like Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, the man caused this incident, and Qin Shaoyus reaction was normal. The man curled up on the ground, very sad. He didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to be so cruel! Most importantly, he didn''t know where he got a knife! Qin Shaoyu looked at him indifferently and sneered in his heart. Of course she took out the knife. If it hadn''t been the scene of shaking hands before, she wouldn''t be so fierce. But from the previous events, it can be seen that this man is not a good bird. Although he does not know what his identity is, whether he is an illegitimate fan or a black fan, or has ulterior motives, but if he dares to do this, he should be prepared to be beaten back! Can''t he run out of disgusting and complete, do you want everyone to forgive him? Everyone is the first time to be a human being, why should I forgive him? If other artists encounter this kind of stupid, they can only bear it. But unfortunately, it was Qin Shaoyu that he provoked. Soon, the police came, and when they saw this man, they were all taken aback. After figuring out the reason, they were all angry, and directly brought the man who was screaming injustice back to the police station. Chapter 643： punish The attack on Qin Shaoyu quickly made the news. Of course, when outside, everyone had a unified caliber, saying that the man rushed out and attacked and was then subdued by them. As soon as this incident happened, fans were terrified. Someone attacked their Lord Emperor? ! Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu soon came out to comfort everyone, saying that he was not injured and the bad guy was arrested. Knowing that he was safe, everyone was relieved, but strongly urged the bad guy to be severely punished! Fans are easy to handle, but Sikong Ni is not so easy to reassure. Knowing that Qin Shaoyu was almost attacked, he was immediately furious. Soon, all the information about that person was found. This man is indeed an otaku, but his temperament is distorted. Although he came to the meetup, he is not a fan of any artist. Every time an artist has an activity, he will rush to the scene and use various tricks to make trouble. It''s just that after the nausea was over, he ran away. Those artists were half to death with anger, but they couldnt do anything about him. Even if he can''t run away, but what he does is just a prank, even if he calls the police, it is warning or detention for a few days at most, and he is a good guy after he comes out. Under his troubles, many artists were hit, and they were directly blacklisted. However, he was also smart, and when he succeeded, he was replaced by another person. Every time he sees an artist being so angry that he cannot speak, he gets very excited. This kind of perverted character is very troublesome. Its just that if you walk a lot at night, you will also encounter ghosts. If it is just a simple prank, he will be detained for a few days at most, but this time, he intends to kill someone! Although he kept saying that he didn''t carry a knife and didn''t want to kill anyone, the confession of everyone at the scene was uniform. The knife belonged to him, and his fingerprints were on it. Furthermore, if he didn''t want to kill, how could he choose such a place to do it? Even if he continues to call unjust, the final result is not very good. Coupled with Sikong Ni''s pressure, he would have to stay in jail for a long time. As soon as the news came out, everyone cheered. Such a pervert should end up like this! After solving this person, Si Kongni finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still in a bad mood. He did not expect that this time he encountered something like this because he did not follow Qin Shaoyu because of something wrong! After ?? came back, he pulled Qin Shaoyu up and down to check, and then he was relieved. "Brother Ni, you look down on me too much. How could I be hurt by this kind of person?" Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, where she is so weak, even these people can hurt her. Sikong lowered his face and said, "That man brought a knife!" Even if Qin Shaoyu''s strength is very strong, but that person is carrying a knife, and the level of danger is another level higher. "" Qin Shaoyu was speechless, she could not say that she took out the knife. "Anyway, be careful!" Sikong Ni said seriously. "okay, I get it." What can she say? Of course you can only nod! And this incident also made Si Kongni more nervous, and after that, he followed closely. He meant that he was afraid that something would happen to her, so he had to be by her side. Qin Shaoyu is speechless, what can happen to her? ! However, she couldn''t refuse Si Kongni''s determination, so she could only hold her nose and endure it. "By the way, how are Qin Xulin and the others now?" she asked. Chapter 644： in law It has been several days since the last incident, and I dont know what will happen to Qin Xulin. "Now they are having a lot of trouble over there." Sikong Ni also smiled, smirking with misfortune. Its best to let a few of them bite the dog. Qin Jiakang wants to fish out Qin Xulin, but this is not that simple. Who allowed them to be stolen by the people on the spot? Furthermore, the confessions of several other people were very unfavorable to Qin Xulin. They pushed these things to Qin Xulin''s body, saying that he was in charge. Guan Qianhao was even more daunted, and directly pushed everything to Qin Xulin''s head. Actually, Qin Xulin did take the leading position in this matter, but Guan Qianhao put all the responsibility on his head, which is not very kind. The arrest of Guan Qianhao also shocked Guan''s family. None of them expected that a gentle and low-key person like Guan Qianhao would actually do this kind of thing! Although it is not murder and arson, it is, after all, something that is prohibited by the state. Unexpectedly, Guan Qianhao would also participate. If they do it steadily and dont expose it, thats fine. But who let them get caught? Now, Guan Jia is in chaos. Originally, they could ask the Sikong''s family for help, after all, they still have some friendship with the Sikong''s family. But, who let Guan Yanli die by herself? The words she said at Sikong''s house before were quickly passed back. Such stupid words directly interrupted the relationship between the two families! Ask yourself, if anyone is so pretentious of their own things and curses their children to die early, it would be strange if they didn''t interrupt that person''s legs! So, even if Guan Yanli is her own daughter/sister, Guan''s family is speechless. The married daughters of Guan''s family take care of her natal family, but no one has made Guan Yanli like this! Even if you want to bring back the things from your in-laws family, you cant do it too much, right? Even if you think Sikong Ni will die sooner, you cant say so clearly! No, things have been exposed, can Sagongs house not explode? Therefore, the Guan family did not dare to ask the Sikong family for help. Of course, Mr. Guan''s face is even thicker, so he went to Mr. Sikong privately, but unfortunately, he was still rejected. Sikongs house has no time to wander in the muddy water. Without the help of the Sikong family, they wanted to fish out Guan Qianhao, which was also quite difficult. There is no way, who made the Guan family''s development over the past few years impossible? Not only does it have no outstanding juniors, but it also offends many people. Furthermore, the Qin family wouldnt let them rescue Guan Qianhao. In this case, wouldnt all the problems be on Qin Xulins body? How can this work! Even if the Guan family and the Qin family are in a good relationship and still have in-laws, this kind of thing cannot be compromised. So, the two houses are in chaos now, and they are all busy with this matter. When everyone was in confusion, Guan Yanli, who was scolded and bloodied, was full of resentment. She is embarrassed now. After ?? and Sikong Boyang divorced, she soon hooked up with the Qin family. Who is the Qin Family? He is Qin Jiakang''s younger brother and Qin Xulin''s uncle. Guan Yanli and Qin Jiahe are about to get married, but I didnt expect that such a thing happened before they got married. is at the center of the contradiction, her identity is embarrassing. Being blamed by her family, she was about to cry. Finally, she ran to find Qin Jiahe. When ?? complained with Qin Jiahe, she couldn''t help complaining about her cold-blooded son and the **** Qin Shaoyu. "Qin Shaoyu?" Qin Jiahe was taken aback. Chapter 645： Complex relationship Qin Jiahe is almost forty this year, but he looks very young. His tall figure, handsome appearance, and the confidence brought by family wealth, going out, still attracts the attention of girls. He and Guan Yanli both grew up together since childhood, but because of their finger-to-finger marriage, Guan Yanli could only marry Sikong Boyang in the end. But because there are people in her heart, Guan Yanli is so indifferent to Sikong''s family. The divorce was finally made, and she soon hooked up with the widowed Qin Jiahe. After several years of hard work, the two are finally getting married. I just didnt expect that this kind of thing happened again before getting married. Qin Jiahe heard the name Guan Yanli mentioned, and couldn''t help frowning, "Qin Shaoyu you mean..." "That''s Qin Ruiyang''s son!" Qin Jiahe was taken aback, Qin Ruiyangs son? Because of his identity, he and Qin Ruiyang are not kissed. In other words, he and Qin Ruiyang are hostile. Although the two have the same father, they are not the same mother. In the Qin family and their hearts, Qin Ruiyang is the son of Xiaosan, and he is not qualified to be compared with them at all. Since Qin Ruiyang voluntarily left the Qin family, Qin Ruiyang was even less qualified to be his opponent. Although he doesnt pay much attention to Qin Ruiyang, he still knows that he has a son. I just didnt expect Qin Ruiyangs son to come to the imperial capital, and according to Guan Yanlis statement, this kid seemed to be quite good. "Why did that kid come here? What is the relationship with Sikong Ni?" Speaking of Qin Shaoyu, Guan Yanli felt angry and resentful. "You don''t know, that kid''s charm has become bigger!" Guan Yanli snorted coldly, "For him, A Ni turned his face with me!" "what?" Qin Jiahe was stunned again, "What do you mean?" This is not what he thinks, is it? Guan Yanli was very angry, "You don''t know, that kid doesn''t know what medicine was given to A Ni, and A Ni has scolded me for his sake! If it weren''t for him, our two families wouldn''t be like this now! " Guan Yanli gritted her teeth with hatred. In her opinion, all this is because of Qin Shaoyu. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, how could Si Kongni treat her like this? Although I was not enthusiastic before, it is not so unrelenting! didn''t know what the **** little **** was capable of, and even fascinated Sikong Ni. It seems that the kid should have inherited the seductiveness of Guru, in order to be able to fascinate Sikong Ni like this! "You tell me the specific situation clearly." Qin Jiahe looked serious. I don''t know why, he has a very different alertness towards Qin Shaoyu in his heart. Obviously that kid is not too old, but why does it sound not to be underestimated? Guan Yanli widened her eyes and looked at Qin Jiahe with complicated eyes. She wanted to say something, but finally resisted it. She cant hurt the relationship between the two of them because of this incident. "That kid is now a star, he is quite popular..." In Guan Yanlis chatter, Qin Jiahe finally learned about Qin Shaoyus situation. After going online to see Qin Shaoyu''s appearance clearly, his mood became more complicated. Looking at his unclear expression, Guan Yanli''s mood was also very complicated. "I''ll meet him." "what?!" Guan Yanli was shocked, "Why?! You still can''t forget..." Qin Jiahe glanced at her and successfully stopped her words. "Dont you want the Sikong family to help? We can start with Qin Shaoyu." Chapter 646： Meet Qin Shaoyu did not expect that Qin Jiahe would come to see him unexpectedly. Although she doesn''t know much about the grievances between her parents and the ancient Qin family, she knows that these things will not be too pleasant. Furthermore, she is almost eighteen years old now, but in these eighteen years, people from the Qin family and the Gu family have never appeared. Of course, they may have appeared before, but she didnt know when she was young. But anyway, she never thought that she would see the Qin family here. The previous meeting with Qin Xulin was only an accident, but this time Qin Jiahe came to the door in person, which was interesting. What she did not expect was that Qin Jiahe would come to see her by this means. The endorsement that was about to be signed this time turned out to be the property of the Qin family. After Qin Jiahe revealed her identity, she had only one thought in her heartfortunately, she didnt sign a contract, otherwise, she would be mad! Although Bao Rutong will not help her receive announcements and endorsements, Qin Shaoyu will usually sign the contract when he has time. And this time, the advertiser also asked her to come in person, so she would appear here. I just didnt expect that this turned out to be Qins means to meet her. "Qin Shaoyu." Qin Jiahe sits on a chair with his back straight, his fingers crossed on the table, his chin is slightly raised, full of arrogance. As soon as I arrived at the restaurant, I saw Qin Jiahe like this, Qin Shaoyu''s face changed slightly, and then she sat down opposite. After sitting down, she assumed the same posture, with her chin slightly raised, her arrogance arose. "Hello." Qin Jiahe''s face sank as he looked at the same posture and expression as his own. This kid is really hard to deal with! "You don''t know who I am?" He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Should I know who you are?" Qin Jiahe''s face is even more ugly, "I am your uncle." "Uncle?" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "Now the title of uncle is not worth money. Qin, if you have anything, you can just say it. I believe that everyone''s time is precious." Qin Jiahe stared at Qin Shaoyu for a long time, but did not notice any change in his expression. "What is the relationship between you and Sikong Ni?" This question made Qin Shaoyu stunned for a moment, and then sneered, "Mr. Qin, these questions seem to have nothing to do with you, right?" "Why has nothing to do with me?" Qin Jiahe straightened his back and looked proudly, "If you do something that shouldn''t be done, wouldn''t you lose the face of our Qin family?" Qin Shaoyu was really shocked. Fuck, where did this fool come from? Come out directly to recognize your relatives, have you ever thought about her feelings? Dont look at her now famous, come and hug her thighs, right? His shocked eyes made Qin Jiahe misunderstood, thinking he was excited. He insisted and arrogantly said: "Although you are not raised in Qin''s family, your surname is Qin after all, so..." "Wait!" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but interrupted him, "What''s wrong with my surname Qin? This surname is unique to your family? President Qin, although we were a family five hundred years ago, I Now I can achieve such an achievement through my own hard work, and it is not yet time to pull a distant relative..." "Asshole!" Qin Jiahe sank his face, the more he listened, the more ill-favored he was, his expression changed when he was so angry, "What does it mean to pull a distant relative?!" Damn, what is this kid talking nonsense? ! What is a distant relative of Luopao, he is not here to fight the autumn wind! Chapter 647： Pretending to be crazy Qin Shaoyu looked innocent and sincere, "President Qin, let''s not talk about this kind of relationship, otherwise, I will really misunderstand." Misunderstand? What''s the misunderstanding? Qin Jiahe was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. After ?? reacted, his face changed with anger. This **** kid is too arrogant! Misunderstood that he is a poor relative, so he came to build a relationship? He finally understood, why Guan Yanli was so angry when she mentioned Qin Shaoyuthis kid is really angry when she talks! I know this trick of pretending to be confused, he can use it really well! However, Qin Jiahe is not Guan Yanli after all. How can I say that I have been working hard in the mall for many years, and how easy it is to be taken away from the topic. He took a few deep breaths, and after calming down, he pulled back the topic of slack. "I have no time to talk nonsense with you, and I am not here to have a relationship with you. Whether you admit it or not, we are all one family..." "Wait a minute!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him again, and asked in his iron face, "When will we become a family? Sorry, my parents are all orphans, that''s the kind of relatives whose relatives are dead." Kind of, you..." Qin Jiahe was so angry that his chest hurts, and his mouth is too poisonous! What does it mean that relatives are dead? Is it cursing them? This kid is obviously only a teenager, and he is not an adult yet, so he can pretend to be crazy and good at selling stupid things! If other children of this age, after hearing his words, absolutely will not be this kind of reaction. Before ?? came over, Qin Jiahe always felt that Qin Shaoyu would be scared by himself, and then obediently obedient. Unexpectedly, he did not play cards according to the routine at all! Qin Jiahe took a few deep breaths, relieved the depression in his heart, and said in a deep voice, Dont pretend to be crazy with me. If you continue to do this, dont blame me for being rude to you! Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was to take a breath, and then he covered his chest with a look of horror, "You, you, you...you don''t want to?!" Oh shit! The Qin family and the original calmness can''t be maintained at all, and they almost lifted the table. This **** **** can really ignite all the hostility in people''s hearts! "Shut up!" Repeatedly, Qin Jiahe couldn''t help it finally, and patted the table with a bang. If it werent for the sturdy table, its now falling apart. Fortunately, their location is relatively secluded, and there are not too many people in the store. If not, they have been watched by everyone now. Bao Rutong and others heard this sound from behind, their hearts beat, and they rushed over quickly. Before they rushed forward, they saw Qin Jiahe stared. Looking at Qin Shaoyu again, he was still smiling with hippies. He didn''t see any problems, and waved at them to indicate that there was no problem. They could only avoid them first by frowning. Its just that they are also very worried in their hearts. What is it going to be like? Why are they all starting to shoot the table? Qin Jiahe closed his eyes, lowered the ignited pressure, and laughed coldly: "Okay, don''t pretend to be stupid with me, I will put the words here. If you are obedient, I promise you can Good time. But if you are not obedient...I will let you know that this world is not as beautiful as you think." He was a substantial threat, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu''s expression still remained the same. Oh no, there are still changes, but its changed from the previous hippie smile to a serious one, "Well, I am looking forward to that unpleasant world." Chapter 648： threaten Qin Jiahe was stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s charming peachy eyes. These eyes are very similar to those of his mother Guro. However, Guros eyes are very gentle, with soft waves inside. But Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were very cold, and he was fearless madness. crazy? Qin Jiahe finally woke up, looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes again, but didn''t notice any emotions that shouldn''t be there, he was still so calm. Its just that Qin Shaoyus words really annoyed him. "Are you not afraid of what I will do to you?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, his face calm, "Oh." "Oh?" Qin Jiahe was confused by him again. What does ??oh mean? Qin Jiahe found that the self-control and calmness that he was proud of collapsed directly in front of Qin Shaoyu. This kid is so angry! I dont know where the evildoer is from this kid, so he can be so angry! Qin Ruiyang and Guru are not such people, why are the children so owed? Moreover, his own threat is in his eyes, so it is not worth mentioning? Qin Jiahe''s face is even more ugly, "It seems that we have nothing to say?" "Okay, I have a lot of time, what you want to say, I just listen." Qin Shaoyu is very calm, his expression has not changed much. This kind of reaction made Qin Jiahe weak, but anger followed. "You are so calm, should you think Sikong Ni will help you?" He sneered. "Brother Ni?" Qin Shaoyu wondered, how could this have anything to do with Sikong Ni? "Brother Ni? He is so kind." The Qin Jiahe said sarcastically, "Don''t think that Sikong Ni will give up everything for you!" Qin Shaoyu was stunned by his words, and only reacted after a while, and almost didn''t laugh. She originally thought that they knew their true gender, but by looking at his expression, she knew that he didn''t know his own affairs at all, but misunderstood another aspect. Haha, people with dirty hearts will think about such dirty things! Qin Jiahe thought that what he said had touched Qin Shaoyus painful foot, and his mood improved a lot, but he finally got back a city. "Even ordinary families, it is not so easy to accept your feelings, let alone a family like the Sikong family. If you let them know what happened to you, do you know what will happen to them?" Looking at him who was bitter, Qin Shaoyu blinked, "Oh? How?" "When the time comes, don''t say I do it, Sagong''s house will not let you go! But..." "Ok?" "If you go back to Qin''s house, things will be much easier." Qin Jiahe was exasperated, but he finally said what he came for today! "How easy is it to do?" "You and Sikongni can only be together for a few years at most. When he gets tired of playing with you, you won''t find a place to cry! But if there is a family behind him, he will definitely not dare to mess around! " "It makes sense, go on." "We are a family after all, and I can''t bear you being played by others. So, as long as you come back, I will help you and become your backing!" "Then what should I give?" "It''s very simple." The Qin Jiahe smiled complacently, "When you come back, the relationship between our family and Sikong''s family will be closer. This is a win-win for everyone." Although he didn''t speak too clearly, he believed that Qin Shaoyu should understand. Qin Shaoyu did understand, and he also understood his intention today. But, she smiled, "If I disagree, what should I do?" Chapter 649： Refuse Hearing Qin Shaoyu''s seriousness, Qin Jiahe''s smile solidified. "Do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course I know." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "However, we should have nothing in common. In that case, I won''t waste everyone''s time." While she was talking, she stood up, smiling kindly, without a trace of emotion. Qin Jiahe frowned and looked at him, "Are you stupid?" How could it be possible to refuse this kind of thing if it werent for something wrong with the brain? ! This is a win-win situation for both parties! Qin Shaoyu can continue to be with Sikongni, and there is no need to worry that Sikongni will dump him. Of course, they can also get some benefits from it. Such a good thing, he actually refused? Qin Jiahe admitted that he had already made the matter very clear, but Qin Shaoyu was still incomprehensible? "If you go back to Qin''s house, you want to endorse, we can give you. You want all kinds of resources, we can also provide them." Qin Jiahe made things more straightforward. Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged, "Is this your decision, or the decision of the Qin family?" Qin Jiahe suffocated for a while, frowning more tightly, why would he ask this question? "I think, this should be your own opinion? Other people shouldn''t welcome me, right?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the grudge here, but she knew that the Qin family was not a good place. Just looking at Qin Xulin, you know that the Qin family is nothing good. "you!" Qin Jiahe was shocked. He didn''t expect this kid to be so sharp. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Sorry, I think, this is the end of our conversation today." After ?? finished speaking, he turned around to leave. "Stop!" Qin Jiahe was furious, "If you dare to leave like this, you are not afraid of the consequences?" Qin Shaoyu turned his head and smiled unchanged, "Since you think that the relationship between me and Ni is very good... Then what can you do to me?" Qins family and Nao made such an appearance, also for cooperating with Sikongs family. The power of the Qin family is not weak, but it is still a bit away from the Qi Sikong family. So, Qin Shaoyu really didn''t worry about his problems. "you!" Qin Jiahe looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief. He didn''t expect his face to be so thick! "You are so sure, can he protect you for the rest of your life?" His eyes stayed on Qin Shaoyu''s handsome face for a while, then sneered, and he also had an idea in his heart. "I don''t need anyone to protect it." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Sorry, I''m leaving now." "You stand still!" "Shao Yu, are you here too?" Qin Jiahes words were interrupted by a voice, and they turned their heads to look at them, and then they were all surprised. "Shangguan Ruiting?" Qin Jiahe frowned and looked at the man in front of him, wondering if he knew Qin Shaoyu? "Uncle Ting, why are you here?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, and walked towards Shangguan Ruiting. Shangguan Ruiting is still sitting in a wheelchair, but his momentum is different from before. Qin Shaoyu has helped him twice before, and after two times, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his legs have really improved a lot! So, he was very grateful to Qin Shaoyu. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would see Qin Shaoyu here, not to mention that Qin Jiahe was also by the side. "It just happened to be here to talk about something. How about you?" "Oh, I was going to sign a contract, but some conditions were not negotiated, so I stopped first." "Sign a contract?" Shangguan Ruiting looked at Qin Jiahe. Chapter 650： whats the situation Qin Jiahe''s brows furrowed, Qin Shaoyu and Shangguan Ruiting actually knew each other, and the relationship between them seemed to be pretty good? This made him wonder, this kid Qin Shaoyu is a bit evil, what is the relationship between him and Shangguan Ruiting? "Jiahe, you are here too." Shangguan Ruiting smiled and said hello. Although their relationship is not very good, everyone is a family friend after all, and you should say hello if you meet them. "Yes." Qin Jiahe nodded, trying to adjust the emotions in his heart, "It''s such a coincidence, you are here." "Yes. Didn''t bother you?" "No, I''m about to leave." Qin Shaoyu took over and said. "Oh? You are leaving? I am also about to leave, let''s go together?" Shangguan Ruiting said. "Okay." Of course Qin Shaoyu would not refuse. "Jiahe, if it''s okay, then let''s go first." Shangguan Ruiting said to Qin Jiahe. Qin Jiahe smiled stiffly and nodded, "Okay, goodbye." He was almost scolding his mother, what on earth was Shangguan Ruiting doing? How could he protect this kid Qin Shaoyu like this? No matter what Qin Jiahe was thinking, Shangguan Ruiting simply left with Qin Shaoyu. Bao Rutong and his assistant looked confused, what happened just now? Because of Qin Jiahe''s request, they can only let Qin Shaoyu and Qin Jiahe get along alone. Because it was in public, Bao Rutong didn''t worry about what might happen. I just didnt expect that Qin Jiahe patted the table when it was halfway through. Okay, after taking the table, Qin Shaoyu actually left with the others. What about their contract? What about this endorsement? Looking at Bao Rutongs puzzled face, Qin Shaoyu smiled at her, "Go back and tell you." Bao Rutong can only nod his head, pressing down on the doubt in his heart. Half way, Qin Shaoyu stopped the car and told them to go back first. Bao Rutongs eyes rolled over Qin Shaoyu and Shangguan Ruiting, and the worry in his heart lingered. "Don''t worry, I will go back after dealing with the matters here. He is one of my uncles, so don''t worry." "Don''t worry, I will send him back then." Shangguan Ruiting also promised. Bao Rutong smiled awkwardly, "Then I will go back and wait for your news." If it were other artists, she would not leave like this, but who made this be Qin Shaoyu? She didn''t understand Qin Shaoyu''s ability, but she also knew that he was definitely not a bully. Since he asked so, she had to go back first. After letting them get out of the car, Qin Shaoyu followed Shangguan Ruiting to his house. After arriving at home, Shangguan Ruiting couldn''t help the doubt in his heart, and asked. "What happened just now? You and Qin Jiahe..." "He threatened me to return to Qin''s house, otherwise, it would make me unable to mix." Qin Shaoyu explained clearly in a few words. "Threatening you to return to Qin''s house?" Shangguan Ruiting was even more surprised, "How is this possible?!" "Why is it impossible?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him. "If he threatens you and tells you not to go back to Qin''s house, it is possible. He can let you go back..." Shangguan Ruiting shook his head. "Oh? What does this mean?" "Don''t you know?" Shangguan Ruiting was really surprised now. Qin Shaoyu calmly shook his head, "My dad never told me, he didn''t tell me these things at all." Shangguan Ruiting suddenly, that''s it! "Uncle Ting, do you know what''s going on?" Faced with Qin Shaoyus problem, Shangguan Ruiting was a little embarrassed. Chapter 651： Qin Shaoyus life experience Faced with Qin Shaoyus problem, Shangguan Ruiting was a little embarrassed. After all, this is the Qin family''s affair, and for him, an outsider, it seems not very good. Moreover, if Qin Ruiyang doesn''t tell his children these things, he should have his considerations? "this" "My dad is out now, and I can''t reach him for a while." Qin Shaoyu did not lie. Generally speaking, Qin Ruiyang took the initiative to contact her, and she could not contact him. Furthermore, every time Qin Ruiyang calls, there is time control, which is ten minutes at most. In addition, he couldn''t track his location before, which made Qin Shaoyu wonder and worry. Could Qin Ruiyang do some mysterious things in a very secluded corner? She couldn''t ask about specific things, nor would Qin Ruiyang say. In less than ten minutes, Qin Ruiyang couldn''t say anything. But it can be seen that his mental state is different every time. Have no contact with the Qin family before, and Qin Shaoyu never thought of asking these questions. Qin Shaoyu can also learn the specific situation from Sikongs house, but didnt this happen to meet Shangguan Ruiting? And he also looks like he knows the specific situation very well, so of course he is asking him directly! Where did Shangguan Ruiting know that he happened to hit the gun. "Qin Jiahe said, if I don''t listen to him, then I won''t be able to get along. I have to know the specific situation before I can respond, right?" Qin Shaoyu''s words silenced Shangguan Ruiting. After a while, he said, "But, what''s going on here..." "Uncle Ting, just tell me, you also know my strength, I am not afraid." Shangguan Ruiting suddenly realized. Yes, Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary child, even if he really confronted the Qin family, he might not be at a disadvantage! On the contrary, if he didnt know these things, he would suffer! Shangguan Ruiting hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke. Then, Qin Shaoyu knew his life experience. Qin Ruiyang is the son of Qin Shenghao, the elder of the Qin family, but he was not born of his original wife. Qin Ruiyangs mother is actually just an ordinary woman. When she was with Qin Shenghao, she didnt know that he already had a family. The young and innocent girl was deceived by Qin Shenghao and gave birth to Qin Ruiyang. After knowing that Qin Shenghao was married, she decided to leave. It would only be terrible. A few years later, she became seriously ill. Before she died, she sent Qin Ruiyang back to Qin''s house. So, Qin Ruiyang had to live in the Qin family. Qin Shenghao didnt like Qin Ruiyangs mother that much either, but was forced to breathe out by his wife at the beginning, so he ran outside for a while, just to meet a simple girl. So, Qin Ruiyang was born later. After Qin Ruiyang returned to the Qin family, he was incompatible with the Qin family, but who embarrassed his identity? Who cares if his mother was deceived, in everyones eyes, he is an illegitimate child. So, his life in Qin''s family is not very good, and being bullied is commonplace. Growing up, he met by chance and had contact with Shangguan Ruiting and the others. In an accident, he just saved Shangguan Ruiting and Sikong Boyang. In addition, the personality is bold and generous, so everyone has a lot of contacts. Because of this, his life in the Qin family is much better than before. However, his marriage with Guru became the fuse for him to leave the Qin family. Chapter 652： Need a spokesperson Guru is the most beloved young daughter of the Gu family''s head, with outstanding talents, she has been carefully nurtured since she was a child. Originally wanted to let her daughter marry into a better family, but unexpectedly, her daughter got together with Qin Ruiyang, an illegitimate child! The Gu Family Patriarch is furious, but can''t stop Guru''s feelings. Finally, Qin Ruiyang and Guru eloped and left the imperial capital. After leaving the imperial capital, the two of them had no news. Knowing that they were unwilling to contact themselves, and that they also had a lot of work to do, Shangguan Ruiting and the others did not look for Qin Ruiyang. I just didnt expect that after many years, Guru died and Qin Ruiyang was also missing. Instead, their son appeared in front of everyone. "Although your father is an illegitimate child, he is completely different from the Qin family." Shangguan Ruiting said to Qin Shaoyu, disdain for the Qin family in his words. The Qin family acted unscrupulously and were very cruel. Qin Ruiyang is an illegitimate child, but he has a sunny and kind personality, which is completely different from the hypocritical and vicious Qin family. If it hadnt been for this, they wouldnt have such a good friendship with Qin Ruiyang, the "illegitimate child," after all, the friendship between aristocratic families also depends on their status. "The character of the Qin family...generally, they swear to never give up until they reach their goals. Therefore, you must be careful about your safety in the future." also thought of the Qin family''s style, so Shangguan Ruiting would tell these things. He thought, Qin Ruiyang didn''t tell Qin Shaoyu about these things before, maybe he didn''t want him to worry? Furthermore, Qin Ruiyang should have never expected that Qin Shaoyu would run into the Qin family so quickly. Otherwise, how could he say nothing? "Don''t worry, I know." Qin Shaoyu smiled, and then changed the subject. "Well, I''ll help you with another treatment." Looking at Qin Shaoyu who had nothing to do, Shangguan Ruiting was a little surprised, just this reaction? However, thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s mysterious means, his heart that originally mentioned it also relaxed. Qin Shaoyu can be so calm, should he be sure? "Why don''t you go find...Forget it, when I didn''t say it." He originally wanted to tell Qin Shaoyu to find the ancient family, but he still shut up. Guro was indeed the jewel in the palm of the ancient family, but because of her elopement that year, the ancient family was very angry. I heard that the old man from the ancient family was so angry that she would let go, saying that he would never recognize this daughter in the future. Even if you die outside, absolutely ignore her! Furthermore, after so many years of no contact, if Qin Shaoyu rushes to the door, who knows what the result will be? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus medical skills are so superb, much stronger than those of the ancient family, and there is no need to go back to the ancient family. On the contrary, if the Gu family knew he had such an ability, they might cry and beg him to go back! Qin Shaoyu glanced at him and understood what he meant by what he didn''t say, but she didn''t think she had heard it either. No matter what the situation in the ancient family is, she is not interested in "recognizing the ancestor and returning to the clan". Neither the Gu family nor the Qin family has anything to do with her. After helping Shangguan Ruiting for a treatment, his legs have improved a lot, and after a few more medicated baths, it will be better. "Uncle Ting, do you need a spokesperson for your company?" After the treatment, Qin Shaoyu suddenly spoke. "A spokesperson?" Shangguan Ruiting was stunned, "What spokesperson?" "I am an artist! Of course I need an endorsement!" Qin Shaoyu is extremely calm. Chapter 653： Win-win for everyone Qin Shaoyu is now a big star, endorsements and other things are indispensable. Bao Rutong is now helping her with the show, but it is not so easy to find the right show. After all, they are all temperamental. She is still in the stage of singing songs, and there are many announcements, but advertising endorsements are also indispensable. The popularity is enough, and it is natural to use endorsements to convert it into money. Moreover, with more endorsements, the national popularity will be much higher. Ads are a good way to brush your face! Brushing the face too much, even if there are not many works, it can still make people remember the artist. Of course, if there is no work, but if you often brush your face, you will end up being disgusted. Qin Shaoyu certainly will not be dismissed, but she is currently lacking endorsements. I was going to sign a contract with the Qin family today, but I didn''t expect that there would still be this kind of relationship between the two. So, this time the advertisement is simply abandoned. In this case, of course she has to continue to look for other endorsements. However, Shangguan Ruiting can come in handy here! You should know that Shangguanjia has developed well in many industries. So, Qin Shaoyu spoke directly. If it is someone else, I really dare not say such a thing. Moreover, even if you dare to say such things, you may not be able to win the endorsement. You must know that Shangguans industry is in a leading position in all major fields. Where is there a lack of spokespersons for such a big man? But who makes Qin Shaoyus identity different? If she is just an ordinary celebrity, she cant say this, she would be regarded as holding her thigh when she said it. But, she is now Shangguan Ruitings attending doctor! Give money directly, thats too tacky, lets talk about endorsements! "Don''t worry, my popularity is worthy of your products. Moreover, my popularity will be even higher, and you will never be disappointed by that time. We are a win-win situation!" She moved out the Qin family and what she had said to herself. Listening to Qin Shaoyu''s words, Shangguan Ruiting''s mouth twitched, his expression difficult to express. Obviously, he was a mature and stable doctor just now, but when he turned around, he immediately became a salesman. The speed of this character switching is really leveraged. "Okay, I see." Shangguan Ruiting couldn''t help interrupting his self-promotion, "I will let people deal with it, and see which products need a spokesperson. Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed." "Okay, thank you Uncle Ting!" Qin Shaoyu immediately burst into a brilliant smile, which directly dazzled Shangguan Ruiting''s eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, this kid was really special enough, completely different from other children. "You can contact my agent then. Then I will go back first!" The goal was achieved, and Qin Shaoyu left neatly. Looking at the back of him leaving, Shangguan Ruiting could only helplessly shook his head and let people send him back. When Bao Rutong received Qin Shaoyus call, he was stunned by the news he had thrown out. They want to cooperate with Guanshang Group? ! I go! The reputation of this Guanshang Group is much greater than that of Qin''s company! She originally thought Qin Shaoyu was joking, but she didn''t expect, but after a while, she received a new call. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t prepared her mentally, she would really think that the other party was a liar! I said over there, let Qin Shaoyu endorse their FD watch under the Guanshang Group! You must know that FD watches are the top luxury brands in China. I dont know how many people are staring at this endorsement! Chapter 654： Official sugar Before shooting the watch commercial, the meeting in S City was held. The previous meeting in the imperial capital will make fans satisfied, especially the fans who have been in close contact with Qin Shaoyu, are even more excited so far. This opportunity is too rare! Except for the inexplicable black fan, other things are very beautiful. The ?? stations took a lot of photos of Qin Shaoyu. In those days, the homepage was full of photos of Qin Shaoyu from various angles, and the meal circle had been carnival for several days. Moreover, Chaos has also successfully circled many fans. Its drumming video spread on the Internet, not only in the rice circle, but also out of the circle. It successfully caused many people to yell at their fans. Everyone likes cats very much, and they are so smart that they know how to play drums, which makes them even more like it. Everyone has one more target for raising cats. This time, in addition to looking forward to Qin Shaoyu, everyone can''t help but look forward to Chaos''s performance, because Qin Shaoyu said that Chaos will come on stage again. I dont know what new performance it will have this time. Of course, even if it is the show before the show, everyone will not be disappointed. After all, this is a cat. It would be nice to remember the same show! Under the expectation of everyone, the second meeting has finally begun. This time, everyone was surprised to find that Sikong Ni was there! Although Si Kongni did not come on stage, he waited in the background with the staff. God! It''s Nisao! Ni Yu CP fans are so excited, Ni Shao is here for their Royal Emperor, right? Its because of the black fans last time, so he came to the scene, right? For a while, everyone was very excited, and Sikongni''s photos spread wildly in the circle. Wow! I am young! Beauty is flourishing! No way! I can not stand it any more! Ni Shao is so handsome! Little inverse is so high, so high! Super body shape! Does he often exercise? I go! I was slapped by a little brother who was ten years younger than me, so I have a nosebleed! You guys hold on to it! Young Master Ni is not yours! Ni Shao belongs to the Emperor! right! Ni Shao belongs to the Emperor! Ouch! It''s sugary! It''s sugary! Sure enough, he is the official boss! Sweet and sweet! My insulin! Hold high the banner of Niyu! The banner of Niyu will never fall! [I dont believe this is just pure brotherhood! I do not believe! [Did you find out, the clothes Ni Shao wore today...] Fuck! It''s still a couple outfit! Ahhhhhhhhh! Ni Yu doesn''t give everyone a way to survive! Shao Ni is looking at the phone! He laughed! Is he watching us? Your brains are too big, so watch the show! The living Emperor! Looking at the extraordinary lively meal circles on the Internet, the smile on Si Kong Ni''s face deepened. He pulled his clothes and felt better. This beauty lasted for a long time, especially when Qin Shaoyu and Chaos were dancing together, one person and one cat stepping on the rhythm in a tacit understanding, the smile on his face deepened. This time, Chaos didnt play drums, but instead danced, and the movements were not bad. They worked very well with Qin Shaoyu, and successfully made the audience scream again and again. After ??, there are various games. After the game, the final handshake is finally reached. Fans are looking forward to shaking hands with Qin Shaoyu. This is a rare close encounter! It was all going well ahead, but when it was about to end, things happened suddenly! Chaos suddenly rushed towards a man! Chapter 655： sulfuric acid Chaos suddenly rushed towards a person and directly stuck to his face. Everyone was taken abackis it crazy? The man screamed, hurriedly trying to get rid of the chaos. But because of his sight being affected, he could not immediately get rid of the chaos. Furthermore, Chaos is particularly brutal, scratching his face like crazy. "what!" "Help people!" Everyone was terrified, and the timid also screamed. The security guard also rushed over, trying to rescue the man from the crazy chaos. Before they could think more, they saw Qin Shaoyu also rushed over, and then shouted, "Don''t come over!" Then, he rushed forward, swept the legs, and directly knocked the man down. His action made everyone gasp! The reporter below was also suppressed, and the camera was pressed more frequently. This is too exciting, is Qin Shaoyu crazy too? He didn''t call his cat back, instead he did something to this person. This is under the public! Does he want everyone to see his madness? Qin Shaoyu general did not stop after the man fell down. Instead, he pressed the man to the ground and cut his hands back. The man screamed again and again, and the audience below was also terrified. "Shao Yu!" Sikong Ni screamed and rushed over, but Qin Shaoyu moved quickly. When he came over, Qin Shaoyu had already subdued the man. There is already a chaotic commotion below, and everyone has a bad acceptance of this sudden accident. The reporters are so excited, they are already thinking about various news topics. This is big news! Absolutely attract attention! The man screamed, "What are you doing?! Let go of me!" Of course, Qin Shaoyu did not let him go, but gave him to Sikong Ni, and then picked up the bag he had dropped on the ground. The mouth of the bag was already open. In the eyes of everyone''s suspicion, he took out a bottle. "What''s this?" Qin Shaoyu''s cold voice came from the microphone. The man was shocked, his face pale, "This is my thing!" "Really?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression was cold, and then opened the bottle. Next, he poured the liquid in the bottle onto the ground. Then, everyone was in an uproar! Because when the liquid fell on the ground, a hole immediately appeared on the blanketed ground! At the same time, a pungent smell followed. This scene was clearly recorded on the screen behind ??, and the audience naturally did not miss this scene. "Sulfuric acid?!" Everyone took a deep breath, shocked! "Fuck! This man brought sulfuric acid?!" "What does he want to do?!" This time, the fans who thought Qin Shaoyu was going crazy were all terrified. This person brought sulfuric acid over, what did he want to do? ! If this sulfuric acid falls on the face-thinking of this, everyone can''t help but gasp. They were terrified, if Qin Shaoyu was disfigured, it would be terrifying! "Call the police!" "Call the police!" Everyone is out of anger, this man is going to kill! Dont say anything. He just brought sulfuric acid but didnt intend to use it. Who would bring this kind of thing to these occasions for no reason! Moreover, they also saw that the bag has been opened! Someone accidentally took a picture of the man''s movements, and then was shocked to find that he had put his hand into the bag. In other words, if Qin Shaoyu hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have already shot! This incident was also quickly posted on the Internet, and the matter quickly fermented. Chapter 656： Anger Qin Shaoyu met a black fan and almost disfigured the whole network immediately. There were so many people present at the time. Everyone was holding a mobile phone or camera to take various photos. Of course, the specific situation was recorded in all aspects. From the video posted by the fans after sorting it out, you can see that this man is indeed ill-intentioned. He lined up in the back, the small bag had been opened, and his hand reached in. As for what to go in, everyone knows what will happen next. However, before he started to act, he was thrown down by Chaos. Although Chaos is a cat, it is clearly a cat with strong combat effectiveness. Although the scene was full of voices and the video was a little shaken, it was still possible to hear its screaming screams and the man''s screams. If you didnt know the cause and effect, everyone would really think that Chaos suddenly went crazy, and then attacked humans. But now, everyone just thinks-this cat is so powerful and smart! Even protect the Lord! Everyone is still wondering, do cats have a better sense of smell than dogs? Can you know that this man brought sulfuric acid? After Chaos fell on the man, Qin Shaoyu''s movements were also particularly sharp and neat. He knocked down the man who was not tall, but sturdy, and cut his hands back. This kind of action is smooth and smooth, and it is extremely free and easy. Everyone who has watched this video was stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s actions. Being able to make such moves, he should be a martial artist, right? How else could it be so powerful? The appearance of Si Kongni behind it once again set off a new climax. It seems that they Ni Shao really like Lord Yuhuang, otherwise they won''t be so nervous. This time the incident spread quickly on the Internet, and the fans were filled with outrage, and they were so angry that they would kill the man. unacceptable! Had it not been for the quick reaction of Chaos, now Lord Emperor...] [Damn, what did the security guards on-site eat, but they were mixed in with sulfuric acid? If it weren''t for the emperor''s alert...] Although my focus is wrong, Ni Shao is really handsome! And he is really worried about Lord Yuhuang! Severe punishment! Absolutely to be severely punished! This kind of person is terrible! It is definitely a dangerous person who endangers society! The fans were furious and reposted it wildly on the Internet, calling for severe punishment. Dont explain the stars, even ordinary people, if they are splashed with sulfuric acid, it will be fatal! Even if you are not dead, you can be disfigured. It''s worse than death! This is going to ruin Qin Shaoyu! This intention is really vicious! Oh shit! These people are too cruel, they must be severely punished! I don''t know what kind of grudge Qin Shaoyu has with this person, but this kind of thing happened? Someone started all kinds of speculations. Could it be that Qin Shaoyu did something that made this talent so crazy? [Could it be that I robbed that persons girlfriend? Bah! What girlfriend can this kind of person have? Even if you have a girlfriend, what does it have to do with the Emperor? roll! Amid the anger, there are others who "everyone is drunk and I am alone" sympathize with this man. This person should be forced to be helpless, so he took the risk. Alas, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, Qin Shaoyu was not injured anyway. Such comments directly blow up fans. Fuck, mother bitch! Live! I hope you can forgive the murderer so generously when you encounter this kind of thing! The Internet is noisy, and there are people fishing in troubled waters. The person involved, Qin Shaoyu, has already arrived at the police station. Chapter 657： Kneel down and beg for forgiveness Qin Shaoyu did not expect that he entered the police station again. Clearly a good citizen who guards himself, why would he always have trouble with the police station? However, this time the incident also annoyed her. If this person had attacked her at other times, she would not have been so angry. However, he actually ruined his meeting! Fortunately, this meeting is coming to an end. Otherwise, she will be even more angry. Sikong Ni was also very angry, **** it, dare someone be against Qin Shaoyu! That''s sulfuric acid! If it weren''t for Chaos and Qin Shao Yu Jingjing, now they have been recruited! At that time, even if the murderer''s body was broken into pieces, it would be of no avail. Although the murderer didn''t succeed, Sikong Ni was still particularly angry. He immediately asked people to find out the eighteenth generations of this person''s ancestors. Then he was surprised to find that this man and the man who attacked Qin Shaoyu last time turned out to be a family, even though they were cousins. Sure enough, it is a nest of snakes and rats! But no matter what this person did against Qin Shaoyu for what, he cant forgive him! The police station also has a headache, the nature of this matter is too bad! If this person is not handled properly, fans will be besieged next. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that they hadn''t done anything to the man, so his parents came to the door. didn''t know where they got the news, and actually stopped Qin Shaoyu halfway. The mans parents are more than sixty years old, and they look ordinary. Because of the things his son has caused, his gray hair is about to be completely white. The two looked sad, and knelt down as soon as they saw Qin Shaoyu. "I''m sorry, Star Star Qin, we apologize to you on behalf of my son! Please let him go! We will pay for how much you want..." Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni stopped, and avoided their kneeling. What annoyed them was that there were still a few reporters following the parents. You can tell from the excitement of the reporters that they are watching a good show and grabbing big news. Oh no, they are not here to grab news, but to make news. A reporter asked excitedly: "Qin Shaoyu, do you want to say something about this matter?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at the reporter with a cold expression, "What do you think I should say?" The reporter was stunned for a moment, and then said: "People''s parents knelt down for you, can''t you forgive them?" "They didn''t do anything to me, how can you forgive me?" The reporter did not expect that he would even play word games with him. But he still didnt give up, Cant you forgive their sons? Dont you think they are pitiful? When the two old men heard this, they continued to cry. Amid their harsh crying, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was cold, "Then if I get hurt, who should I cry?" The reporter laughed, "But arent you injured?" "I''m not injured, so I can assume that this hasn''t happened?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became colder. "But, you are not hurt! Also, you see that the two old people are so pitiful, are you so uncaring?" The reporter pressed harder step by step, speaking inverted black and white. Sikong Ni was also angry and stood up, "You mean, even if you are attacked, but you are not dead, you will forgive those who attacked you?" "This..." The reporter was taken aback for a moment, but before he could continue talking, he saw a figure rushing towards him. "what!" Chapter 658： I dont forgive Everyone was taken aback, and turned their heads to look at them. They were shocked. This reporter was actually attacked by Chaos! He had a few more scratches on his originally trivial and ordinary face, and blood was seen in two of them. "what--!" The reporter screamed again and again, frightening everyone on the side. "Chaos." Qin Shaoyu yelled softly, and then Chaos flicked his tail back to her feet. "You! You!" The reporter felt sore and angry, and his head was lost. "I''m sorry, please forgive us. It''s still young, and it''s a small animal. It doesn''t understand the world. It just saw that you were rude to me, so it attacked you. But, you have nothing to do, I will give You can pay for the medical expenses, just as if this has never happened." Qin Shaoyu''s words shocked everyone present. After a closer look, everyone''s eyes widened. Fuck! He just threw back the reporter''s words! "You!" The reporter jumped with anger, "I want to kill this cat!" Qin Shaoyu lowered his face, "This reporter brother, what you said is so unreasonable. Why are you so uncaring? This is just a small animal, why are you embarrassed to care about it so much? Anyway, you not dead!" "Yeah, you''re not dead anyway." Si Kongni also hooked his mouth, but his eyes were also cold, "Can''t you forgive it? You are alone, how can you care about so much with a small animal? Too cold-blooded and ruthless!" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni sang a peace, and threw all the reporter''s previous words back to his own face. The reporter''s scratched face is darker. Mother, what does this make him say? Before he could continue to speak, Si Kongni stepped forward, and in his watchful eyes, he took out his wallet, took out a few large bills from it, and stuffed them into his pocket. "These are the medical expenses for you, you can go to the hospital to have a look." After ?? finished speaking, Si Kongni returned to Qin Shaoyu''s side, and the two exchanged tacit glances. In fact, Si Kongni just wanted to do it himself, so that this stupid reporter would also try to forgive him. Anyway, it''s just two punches, not a murder, and it won''t be a big problem when you get to the police station. However, Qin Shaoyu stopped him, and instead of letting him do anything, he let Chaos go. Chaos is just a cat! Can you care about a cat? Of course, cats have attacked humans, and as the owner they must be compensated. So, Sikong Ni directly lost a few hundred yuan. Its just this approach that made the reporter''s face even darker. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu''s face slaps came so fast, they wouldn''t even give a buffer time! He can''t forgive the cat himself, so why ask Qin Shaoyu to forgive the man who almost disfigured him? Who is weak and who is reasonable? Sorry, this kind of thing doesn''t work on Qin Shaoyu. After resolving the reporter, Qin Shaoyu looked at the parents who stood by, "I won''t forgive your son. If it weren''t for my quick response, now you should kneel in front of my bed and apologize to me. However, You cant go unpunished if you do the wrong things. Let the police handle these things." After ??, she left with Sikongni and Chaos, leaving a few people dumbfounded. That night, the incident was posted on the Internet and then fermented again. Qin Shaoyu commits a murderous cat and has an extremely bad attitude! Qin Shaoyu said: I dont forgive! Chapter 659： Cold-blooded The video is short. After seeing Qin Shaoyu, the parents knelt down, apologized to him, and begged him to forgive his son. However, Qin Shaoyu did not forgive, and instead let the cat rush to attack the reporter. Finally, he threw a sentence, "...you kneel before my bed and apologize..." The video of just a few tens of seconds undoubtedly reveals the pitiful and helplessness of the parents and Qin Shaoyu''s ruthlessness. The reporter also showed traces of his being caught, and complained angrily, We just came to beg him for forgiveness, but instead of forgiving, he let the cat attack me! He continued to taunt us afterwards! This video and Weibo made netizens fry the pot again. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu is too arrogant, right? If someone asks for forgiveness, he doesn''t even forgive, so why should he ridicule? And let the cat attack the reporter? You can''t be so inflated to be a star, right? Is there a brain disease upstairs? Almost disfigured, this kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone, right? Is it wrong for the Emperor to choose not to forgive? Qin Shaoyu is a victim, he has the right to forgive or not forgive. However, letting the cat attack the reporter is to make oneself rational and unreasonable! [The two old men both knelt down. Qin Shaoyu didnt forgive him. Instead, he even asked people to kneel before the hospital bed. He was too unscrupulous and ruthless, right? It doesnt hurt if the knife doesnt cut your own flesh, does it? Who is weak and who is reasonable, right? I finally saw the living mother bitch! Some marketing accounts also began to attack Qin Shaoyus cold blood. ...The person was certainly at fault, but why couldnt Qin Shaoyu forgive it when things happened? [According to insiders, the reason why the man would do it was because his girlfriend was obsessed with Qin Shaoyu...] Who''s fault for making this kind of thing because of star chasing... The Internet was full of smoke and noisy. There are people who support Qin Shaoyu, saying that he is the victim, so he is qualified to say forgiveness. Some people condemned Qin Shaoyu, saying that he was too cold-blooded and that the parents were already so pitiful, but he was so unkind. Some people diverted the topic to sensible star chasing, eloquently, and talked a lot. There are people from all walks of life who eat melons, and there are others who are screaming at the sanghuai and swearing at them under the banner of neutrality but with all kinds of yin and yang. Fans are going to be angry. Why are these people so sick? If something did not cause bad consequences, can it be treated as if it had never happened? Do they condemn bad guys when they are going to die? But, based on their urine, if someone really died, they would definitely say that the deceased asked for it, right? These keyboard men are so disgusting! This incident clearly shows that Qin Shaoyu is the victim. Why are there so many voices condemning him now? If no one takes the rhythm here, no one believes it! When everyone was noisy, Qin Shaoyu didn''t show up, nor did he explain the edited video sent by the reporter. When everyone was arguing, several of the most violent accounts suddenly posted similar blog posts. I went out today and was attacked by someone inexplicably... The content of these blog posts are very similar. They were almost attacked when they went out. If they hadn''t been hiding in time, they would have been injured and hospitalized. While expressing their anger and fear, they urge everyone to be careful of bad guys. However, these blogs immediately attracted ridicule. What happened to being attacked? Arent you injured? Why condemn the murderer! Do you have a conscience? ! Chapter 660： Double standard Everyone found that these bloggers were the happiest before. Their statements are very unified. If Qin Shaoyu does not forgive that person, it would be cold-blooded and ruthless! In their opinion, isn''t the man unsuccessful? Since Qin Shaoyu is fine, why can''t he forgive them? Furthermore, peoples parents are so old, and they come to kneel and beg him for forgiveness. How cold-blooded he is to not forgive them! Furthermore, they are clamoring to destroy the chaos to humanity, otherwise, such cats will continue to hurt people. A few people have a lot of fans, and they are the most popular. The seemingly neutral but black argument also attracted many people''s approval. Under their brainwashing, many people feel that Qin Shaoyu is indeed too much. This kind of thing should be big and small, anyway, it did not cause any evil results. They also boasted that if they were Qin Shaoyu, they would definitely forgive that person. Such a disgusting face makes the heavenly soldiers and generals resent and angry. The best thing about this kind of keyboard man is to stand on the moral high ground and threaten others to be great. The two sides fought a lot, but these bloggers succeeded in attracting more attention in these disputes. I just didnt expect that they would be attacked one after another in reality. After one blow, the person who attacked them ran away regardless of whether they succeeded or not! Several bloggers are stunned, they dont know who they have offended, and its impossible for anyone to know who they are in reality! They were angry and scared, and went to the Internet to vent their anger and fear. I just didnt expect that after they said these things, they didnt ask everyone to sympathize with them, instead they were ridiculed by everyone. [Didnt you say that you will forgive the murderer when you encounter this kind of thing? Isn''t it happening now? Forgive me! What nonsense did you come here to talk about? that is! You are not dead anyway! And listening to you, the person who attacked you is not very old. In this way, that person also has poor old parents at home. In order not to make the old parents sad, you forgive them! Why are you so cold-blooded? The people who attacked you just wanted to make a difference for a while. Even if they really wanted to harm you, you haven''t suffered any real harm after all! I think, you will be attacked, it must be because of your own disorder! In other words, did you reveal your riches? Deserve it! If you have money, you should keep a low profile! Run to the street to reveal the rich, isn''t this asking for a dead end? You guys also have faces and faces! Dont you know how to guide the values ??of young people? Negative Ratings! The following group of cynics and sarcasm all rejected what they had said to Qin Shaoyu before. Didnt they make Qin Shaoyu kind and generous? Then they come first! Before standing and talking, my back hurts, what about now? Some passers-by couldn''t pass it, and they accused the fans of collectively bullying. When encountering such passers-by, the heavenly soldiers and generals will either ignore them, or they will go through their siege and find the same thing. Bah! I have never seen such a double standard. I want to kill people when I encounter something, but I ask others to be kind and generous. This double standard is really slippery! Heavenly soldiers and generals exulted. Should! Deserve it! These people can''t forgive those who hurt them. Why do they ask Qin Shaoyu to forgive? When there was an uproar on the Internet, Qin Shaoyu sent out another live link. Chapter 661： Live explanation Now everyone knows Qin Shaoyu''s routine. As long as the live broadcast is on, there is always a big thing to say, or it is a face-slap. When encountering things, Qin Shaoyu generally doesn''t accept interviews much, but directly uses live broadcast to communicate with everyone. Live broadcast is the fastest publicity channel. This incident has also happened for two days. Everyone is making such a big noise. He really should come out and say something. Every time the live broadcast is launched, everyone can see his prosperous beauty, plus his face slap, fans are looking forward to it. So everyone clicked on the connection one after another. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Qin Shaoyu finally appeared in the live broadcast room. It''s still that handsome face, or that flawless skin, and the spirit is also very good. It seems that it hasn''t been affected too much by this incident. The fans breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time they made a gift confession. "Today I started the live broadcast, there is one thing I want to explain." Qin Shaoyu went directly to the topic from the very beginning. Next, he took out a cell phone, This is the recording when the reporter and the mans parents came to the door. The audience was shocked, did he record? Before everyone could react, he clicked on the recording, which was quite clear. When ?? was blocked by those people before, Qin Shaoyu immediately reacted and started recording directly. The reporters are definitely not good at coming. Moreover, their ability to play out of context can slip away. If they dont leave a little evidence for themselves, then they will have to wrestle with them, which is time-consuming. The live broadcast room was very quiet, and everyone listened quietly to the conversation inside. Although there is no video, but only listening to the recording, everyone can imagine what happened on the scene. After listening, everyone was angry. Just say that **** reporter took it out of context! He''s doing things! Royal Emperor V587! If you encounter this kind of reporter, you should go back! This reporter is too cheap! Even the video has been cut, this is to pour dirty water on Lord Yuhuang! Qin Shaoyu is right, if he is injured, no matter how he is held accountable afterwards, it will be of no avail. Of course you must be punished for doing this kind of thing! If there are no bad consequences, then big things can be turned into small things, what else is the law for? ! The reporter was so righteous before, but when he encountered something, didn''t he also jump his feet? Sure enough, double standard! Because of the personal experience of several bloggers before, everyone has reacted. Forgive and unforgive, the injured person is qualified to say, and others cannot say anything. "I just want to show an attitude today, I don''t forgive him! What if he accidentally splashed someone with his shaking hands?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. Yes indeed! What if this person hurts other people? Thinking of this, the fans who were there before, especially those close to him, shudder. If they are disfigured, they must want to die! "If he is only aiming at myself, I don''t need to blame him. However, he chose the wrong occasion!" Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful face was covered with frost, "So, I don''t forgive him! Why did he make a mistake? If something is wrong, as long as I admit a mistake, I will erase it?" Then, he took out another newspaper, "Also, share a very interesting thing with everyone." newspaper? Interesting things? Why did the topic suddenly turn here? Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, his eyes were ironic. "Let me tell you about this news." Chapter 662： What did i do wrong "The news on this is very simple. A girl was pushed downstairs by a boy and broke a leg. Under the apology and compensation from the boy''s parents, the girl did not call the police, but reconciled with the man in private." Qin Shaoyu clarified the news in a few words, and then continued to look at the camera, "Where is the interesting part of this news?" In fact, everyone already knows it. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "The protagonist here, in fact, everyone is familiar with, it is the one who attacked me this time." Rao knows it well, everyone is still surprised, really! "Oh, another piece of news." Qin Shaoyu took out another newspaper. "The story above is similar. The two boys quarreled, and one of them was scratched by the other. However, at the begging of the parents of the boy, the two sides reconciled again." The two pieces of news made everyone tremble. The hurting protagonist here...is the same person? "Coincidentally, the protagonists here are all the same person." One of these two things happened five years ago, the other was two years ago. The male protagonist was not punished, let alone educated. So, now, the person who almost went wrong has become me. Qin Shaoyu looked at the camera with a smile on his face, but everyone felt chills in their hearts. That person is too dangerous! Furthermore, this is his third crime! If it werent for Qin Shaoyus good luck and quick response, he might be worse than those two now! After all, it is sulfuric acid! Such people are too dangerous! Damn it! This is an anti-social element! That pair of parents is not a good bird either! Every time my son makes a mistake, he uses this trick to justify his son... Fuck! Is this going to continue to harm people? This is the bear kid who grew up! Bear children are born with bear parents! If it weren''t for being pampered by your parents, you wouldn''t grow up like this, would it? If you were educated the first two times, you wont get worse now, right? How can I forgive such a person! Absolutely not! The Emperor did it right! Such people should be taught! For a time, everyone fell to Qin Shaoyu''s side. When encountering such a dangerous lunatic, who can tell him about benevolence, justice and morality! If you let him go, then it will really kill him! Even passers-by were terrified. It was not the first time that he committed an offence! has been reported twice now, wouldnt it be more small things in private? ! "So my attitude is very clear-don''t forgive!" After reiterating his point of view, Qin Shaoyu smiled again: "Because of this incident, some people say that my idol did something wrong, which brought the wrong influence to the audience, huh...Where did I do it wrong?" I''m coming! The fans are immediately excited, and the Emperor is going to be stunned! Looking at the camera, Qin Shaoyu smiled deeper. "Lets not talk about the external conditions, these are all given by my parents. Even if I look better than you, I am not proud of it." Fuck! This is ruthless! If you grow well, you will reincarnate. This is proud enough, okay! ? If they can have such a face, they can wake up with a smile in their dreams! "The exterior is full of clouds, let''s talk about the interior." The corners of the audiences mouth twitched more than they were inside. Isnt it also crushing? Qin Shaoyu didnt seem to feel the grievances in everyones hearts, and continued: Compared to grades... out of one hundred and five for each subject, I only scored over one hundred and forty, which is really not too good..." Exm? ! What did you say? Trouble say it again? ! Chapter 663： Pretend More than one hundred and forty points are not good? ! So should they be called Xuemo? ! The expressions of the audience are all dumb. "...Although my grades are not very good, it shouldn''t be matched by many people, right? I''m a role model, shouldn''t I have done something wrong? Oh, right, fans who like me pay attention, and I still read books. I have to study hard and get a good result. If I dont get good grades, let alone my fan. Otherwise, I have to say that I have not set a good example." Day! The corners of the audiences mouth twitched. As you know before, Qin Shaoyu is quite arrogant, but he does have this capital! However, everyone did not expect that he would speak so bluntly and make such a request. Is only good grades eligible to chase stars? ! What kind of grade is a good grade? Someone asked a question weakly. When the question was typed, the soul of the scumbag was a bit weak. "Well, it depends on the situation of your school. But why should you be in the top 100? This requirement is already very low!" Everyone Petrochemical. I wont talk about elementary school, but in junior high and high school, which grade does not have thousands of people? To be in the top 100 among thousands of people...This is not something everyone can do! Qin Shaoyu continued: "Okay, let''s not mention the results. Let''s talk about other aspects." The live broadcast room is very quiet, and everyone has a feeling of "I will quietly watch you pretend". However, what makes everyone sad is that Qin Shaoyu is really not pretending to be forceful, he is so awesome! "As a newcomer who has just debuted for a few months, I think my performance is still passable. The acting skills still need to be improved, but in the matter of singing, I think I can still do it." What is OK? Quite okay! The album sales that are about to go to heaven are too good, okay? ! The fans shouted silently, but they couldn''t stop Qin Shaoyu from continuing to blow. "Hobbies...If I have time, I will practice brush writing. After all, I''m young and I''m not good enough in brush writing." MMP! These three letters appeared in everyone''s mind. unacceptable! Such humility is too hypocritical! If his calligraphy is not good enough, how many people can match? ! You know, Ding Qinglin is still forwarding his blog. Every time he posts a blog, Ding Qinglin will forward it, and then add: Why not write? How beautiful! A calligrapher is chasing after every day. Isnt that special? ! Everyone is full of sorrow. This kind of person really deserves to be killed! His so-called humility is actually piercing everyone''s hearts! But Qin Shaoyus "humility" is not over yet. "In addition to writing calligraphy, I also like to play piano and chess, oh, I also read medical books..." Everyone: "..." Mother! This kid''s hatred is well done! The so-called playing piano and chess, have you all played well? The guqin performed before is enough for everyone to understand his ability. As for other skills...no matter how bad it is, it must be a professional level, right? Think about it carefully, Qin Shaoyu is really amazing! What he said is enough to sling ninety-nine percent of people! Even if he is not as proficient in acting, he is still young! "An artist who works so hard and motivated as me, how can he set a bad example?" Finally, Qin Shaoyu asked again. Chapter 664： 齐齐Support As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, everyone was silent. Yes, what bad role model did he set? What''s wrong with a man who works both inside and out, everything is perfect? Even if the personality is a bit crazy, but this is also a mad with ability and strength! A mad who has no strength is called a idiot. But he is obviously better than others in every aspect, even if he is proud, what is it? Is it illegal? The live broadcast room also became quiet for a while. Everyone was racking their brains to think what he did wrong. Finally, someone spoke. Whoever makes you provoke so many sunspots, you provoke the bad guys yourself. Seeing this comment, Qin Shaoyu smiled. "What you said makes sense. If the bank was robbed, it should be blamed for too much money in the bank. To be unspeakable, blame yourself for being too unreserved. Yes, this is quite reasonable! If you are beaten, blame yourself for owing too much. Punch, right?" These words made everyone more silent. Such illogical words are so disgusting! This kind of victim''s guilt theory, hasn''t it been despised N times long ago? Qin Shaoyu hooked his mouth, "Those who condemned me for being cold-blooded, I hope you can forgive the murderer generously and kindly when you encounter this kind of thing. Hit it." Satisfaction made many people blush with shame. "Okay, I have finished what I have to say today. Oh, yes, the time and place of the meeting in City G has not changed. Welcome everyone to come and watch. I love you~!" After blowing a kiss, he turned off the live broadcast. Everyone hasn''t recovered yet. After a while, everyone recovered from these things. Recalling what Qin Shaoyu said just now, everyone had to think it made sense. I support Lord Yuhuang! Never forgive! If you forgive this time, will you kill more people next time? [Those who are yelling to forgive are preparing to be victims next time, so they are practicing ahead of time? Think about it carefully, what Qin Shaoyu said really makes sense! I have to admit that he looks really good, and his grades and all aspects of performance are very good! As for the bad black spots... I''ll go! I really can''t find it! It''s amazing, I''m a little bit interested in turning my fans. Those who said that Qin Shaoyu was cold-blooded and merciless all disappeared. After being satirized by Qin Shaoyu in this way, who would dare to continue to say this? Although double standard, it cant be so obvious! After watching Qin Shaoyus live broadcast, other artists couldnt help but want to kneel. This operation is amazing! They live broadcast on weekdays, they are all cautious, and they have to think carefully before speaking, for fear of being blackmailed. Can Qin Shaoyu? I went straight up to all kinds of irony, all kinds of madness, but in the end I gained a lot of fans, which is really enviable and hateful! After Qin Shaoyus live broadcast ended, many celebrities announced their support for his decision. Seeing that Liu''s speech, the crowds were shocked. Yue Chen will not say anything. He usually follows Qin Shaoyu closely and hugs his thighs. Actors like Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling know each other after all, and the forwarding is normal. But the question is, what the **** are the other bigwigs? ! Zhou Xiangfei, the famous director, dont forget it, after all, they have just collaborated. But why did other directors follow suit? Do they know each other? Qin Shaoyu actually met so many bigwigs in the entertainment circle? ! Chapter 665： Actor Seeing so many people supporting Qin Shaoyu, other artists couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts. Qin Shaoyu''s contacts are so wide? However, everyone quickly found an explanation for themselves. This kind of thing may happen to everyone. If they are silent now, who else will support themselves when things happen to them? After trying to understand this, other artists followed suit and strongly condemned the man''s actions. Many artists are also very happy. When they encounter this kind of person, they also want to go back, but they dare not. They are different from Qin Shaoyu. If they dare to go back so arrogantly, in the next second, someone will say that they are innocent and attract a bunch of black spots. Of course, some people hate Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance, saying that he is not modest at all. But, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care! Who makes him unhappy, he makes him uncomfortable. Other artists do not have his confidence and mentality. Furthermore, think about it carefully, they have more or less black spots, and compared with the conditions of all parties, they are not better than Qin Shaoyu, so he has no confidence. Who doesnt know that live broadcast can explain many things? However, not everyone dares to do such an operation. So, they envied Qin Shaoyu, and they were a little jealous of what he said. These envy and jealousy quickly turned into hatred, because a certain crew officially announced that Qin Shaoyu will be the protagonist of the movie! main character! Fuck! Has he directly acted as the protagonist? ! As soon as the news came out, it was like a thunder on the ground, and everyone was a little dizzy. Qin Shaoyu wants to be the protagonist? ! I am not wrong, right? ! The Emperor is coming to 666! Just less than half a year after his debut, he can be the protagonist. That''s amazing! This is Director Lin Xilu! Lord Yuhuang is too powerful! The cooperators are all big directors! Lin Xilu and Zhou Xiangfei are equally well-known directors, but one focuses on TV series and the other is in the film industry. However, the two of them are equally famous. The works shot by the two of them are both well-known and popular, and they can be popular with several actors every time. Who doesn''t want to cooperate with a director with such a powerful star-making ability? Previously, "Long Emperor Picture" once again let everyone see Zhou Xiangfei''s strength, and also successfully made a few people popular. Qin Shaoyu is one of the popular ones. His album can sell so well, and it also has the blessing effect of this show. Of course, Qin Shaoyu was able to become popular because of his own strength. There are several others who have a stable personality like Zhou Xiangfei, and Lin Xilu is one of them. Lin Xilu focuses on commercial movies. Although he is taking a commercial path, the logical content of the movies he shoots is very good. It is not a popcorn movie that is forgotten after seeing it. Furthermore, he has won numerous awards, which is enviable. Cooperating with such a director, they are all big coffees and drama bones. This time, I heard that he is preparing a new movie, and many actors have started various efforts. Fans also followed the restlessness, all kinds of specious news spread continuously on the Internet, and the fans were crazy. When no one is finalized, everyone will continue to strive for it. I just didnt expect that, only a few days later, the scolding battle among fans hasnt stopped yet, and the crew has decided on the protagonist? ! Are you kidding me? ! But soon, Qin Shaoyu also forwarded the news of the crew official blog, saying that he would work hard to perform. This bombed everyone, and Sikong Ni also bombed. Chapter 666： What role "What role did you say you played?" Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu with deep eyes and a little ugly face. Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "A genius detective." Qin Shaoyu is going to film a suspense reasoning drama this time. The male protagonist is a genius boy with a well-developed mind and strong reasoning ability, but he is very withdrawn and poisonous. Because of a series of murders on campus, he and a few friends began to search for the truth. The approximate plot is like this. Of course, the overall plot is not that simple. This kind of suspenseful reasoning drama is to be filmed well, and logic is indispensable. Otherwise, the audience will be ridiculed by the crowd and treated as fools. However, if the shooting is done, there will be unexpected gains. Zhou Xiangfei played the line. After Zhou Xiangfei got some pills from Qin Shaoyu before, he found that his body had changed significantly. I didnt sleep well before, but now I sleep soundly, and I am very energetic when I work during the day. Some minor problems on the body, such as mild gastritis and rhinitis, have not been committed. All this is because of the pills given by Qin Shaoyu! Zhou Xiangfei unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu is amazing. Moreover, his strength is very strong. Although his acting skills are still a bit young, his strength is definitely not weak. Just as Lin Xilu was looking for an actor, he recommended Qin Shaoyu over. This time the protagonist is set to be a college student, so the actor''s age is about 20 years old. Of course, even an actor in his twenties can act as a young man with a little dress up. Lin Xilu has seen a few actors before, but failed to pick the right one. This time, Qin Shaoyus appearance directly made his eyes shine! Because he is a genius, the actor''s setting is very cold. The male protagonist is a schoolmaster, who always likes to use a calm expression to speak difficult language and knowledge that people do not understand. What surprised Lin Xilu was that Qin Shaoyu just got the script, and after only reading the script for a while, he directly memorized the script! Be aware that, in order to reflect the genius of the male protagonist, there are all kinds of complicated content here! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus high coldness and arrogance are in place, and this character is simply tailor-made for him! Although Qin Shaoyu is still young, this setting can be changed a bit! A genius can skip a level! So, Lin Xilu directly made a decision and settled Qin Shaoyu. There is another filming, and Qin Shaoyu is also very happy. But I didn''t expect to see Si Kongni''s expression of anger as soon as he came back. "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Qin Shaoyu looked dazed. He has taken dynamite? I just didn''t expect that when she said this, Si Kongni''s face immediately improved. "Arent you going to beat the boxing champion?" "Boxing champion?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Where did you hear about it?" I did find her before this play, but she refused. "Zizheng told me." Sikongni sold Ye Zizheng without hesitation, "You didn''t take this play?" "Nothing." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "The schedule of the two dramas just happened to collide, and I finally chose this one." Actually, even if the schedule is not wrong, she will not take the play. Without him, if she is next, she will have to show her flesh in the play afterwards! This is a biographical film about the struggle of a boxing champion from childhood to adulthood. If you want to shoot, you must be shirtless in the middle-male boxers are usually topless. Qin Shaoyu cant do this! Chapter 667： Welfare Although Qin Shaoyu showed herself as a man, she always remembered that she was a woman. Some occasions that can be mixed up, she doesn''t mind. Even if it''s a kiss scene, she doesn''t mind. But she can''t cope with such an exposed situation. So, after knowing the request here, she refused the play. I just didnt expect that Sikong Nis reaction was a bit strange. "You... don''t want me to make this movie?" She couldn''t help asking. Sikongni has recovered, his face is calm, "Well, that scene should be troublesome. To be a boxer, you have to do some training. You don''t need to suffer from these hardships." Of course, these are not the main points. With Qin Shaoyu''s ability, it is very simple to learn boxing. But if she is shirtless, who doesnt know her gender? ! If it were not for this reason, Sikong Ni would not be so anxious. "That''s it?" Qin Shaoyu looked up and down questioningly. "Otherwise?" Sikong looked back at her without changing his face, "Any other reasons?" Faced with his straightforward expression, Qin Shaoyu could only wonder if he made a mistake. "Ok." She shrugged and ignored the incident. "But I heard that the director particularly likes to do one thing." Sikong Ni said. "The director of the boxing champion? What do you like to do?" Qin Shaoyu was dazed. "Dont he always like to say how much the box office has gone, the starring will take off his clothes and give benefits." This is the news that Sikong saw when he checked the directors information. The protagonists promise a variety of conditions, which is also a means to stimulate the box office or ratings. The beautiful body can stimulate the nerves of the audience and grab the remote control and wallet in their hands. Moreover, this director always likes to let male actors show off their bodies in order to attract more audiences. If it were not for this reason, Sikong Ni would not be so nervous yet. Qin Shaoyu suddenly said, "So you are worried about this problem!" Sikongni did not deny, his eyes narrowed dangerously, "Do you want to do this too?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, How could I do this kind of thing! Even if I really want to take off, its not my turn! Besides, my figure is exposed, and it wont attract many viewers. From the perspective of a girl, her figure is perfect. However, from the perspective of a boy, her figure is too weak, too thin, and not masculine. Fortunately, she has always shown a strong side, otherwise, everyone will definitely laugh at cream or sissy. "Oh?" Si Kongni raised his eyebrows, "Then what kind of figure do you think will attract the audience? Full of muscles?" Qin Shaoyu didnt doubt that he had him, and explained with a smile: From my perspective, too much muscle is not good, its scary. "Then which male figure do you like?" "There are muscles, but not excessive, and the lines are smooth." Qin Shaoyu really followed Si Kongni''s words for a while, and then smiled, "Like Brother Ni, you have a good body! You look thin when you dress, and you take off your clothes. There is meat!" Qin Shaoyu had to admit that Si Kongni had a very good figure. The muscles are not prominent, giving a thick and greasy feeling. But the lines are very smooth and the muscles are very beautiful. Sikong flashed in reversal, and asked with an unmoving expression: "It seems that girls nowadays like to see boys showing their flesh?" Now girls have released their nature, unlike before, they must be persistent. The girls are much more calm now. Chapter 668： Betrayal If you want to say good "color", girls don''t let it go too much. Sikongni often surfs the Internet now, and can also see that many girls often repost the bodies of various handsome guys, screaming and licking below. Such a bold personality refreshed Si Kongni''s cognition. He also saw a blogger who said that she was with his boyfriend because of his perfect and attractive body! Qin Shaoyu smiled, If you have a perfect figure, who doesnt like it? Whether it is a girl or a boy, they all hope that they have a perfect body, otherwise there will not be so many people shouting to lose weight and exercise. Of course, even if they dont have such a good figure, they can still like someone elses figure. Many celebrities will choose to show their figure, and then attract a bunch of fleshy meals. There are many artists in the circle, not many real talents, but the appearance conditions are very good, the appearance is good, the figure is good, and the proper vase also attracts a lot of fans. Fans dont have such a figure themselves, but they will love it when they see others have it. As some people have said, even if you are angry, you will lose all your anger when you see that beautiful face. Sikong Ni smiled in his eyes, but continued as if chatting: "Then what do you think about **** and seduction? Both men and women can do it, right?" "Of course." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "It''s also lustful. Not only men are lustful, but women are also lustful." Sikongni''s smile deepened, and then suddenly said, "By the way, I always feel a little uncomfortable." "What? What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, the topic turned too fast. "As far as the cultivation method you told me before, I always feel that something is not right." Sikong Ni looked innocent. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu was a little nervous, "No problem, right?" "I always feel that after I got here, I didn''t continue to walk down." Sikong Ni pointed at his belly nonchalantly. Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, always feeling that this scene seemed familiar. "You can help me take a look." Said this, Si Kongni took her back to his room. Qin Shaoyu was taken back to the room with a dazed expression. "You...what are you doing?!" She screamed suddenly. Si Kongni, who was undressing, looked back innocently, "Didn''t I want you to see the situation?" Qin Shaoyu was full of black lines, "Then what are you doing undressing?" "Don''t you want to undress? Didn''t you always let me undress before?" Sikong Ni became even more innocent. Qin Shaoyu is speechless, how do you say she is like a stripping madman? She''s not so charming either! "I asked you to undress before because of a massage!" She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Oh." Sikong Ni nodded, but his movements didn''t stop. "Why are you still taking off?" Qin Shaoyu said speechlessly. "It''s hot." Sikong Ni said confidently, "It''s too hot today." He didn''t move slowly, and quickly took off his clothes, revealing a strong and beautiful body. Although it is not the first time to see Sikong Ni''s body, this time the impact is particularly strong! The perfect mermaid line, as well as the eight-pack abs with sharp lines-Fuck! Is his figure better than before? ! Qin Shaoyu found that the air had become thinner, and she had difficulty breathing and her mouth was dry. Sikong Ni didn''t seem to notice Qin Shaoyu''s change, and walked in front of her naked, with a simple expression on his face. "You can help me see it." Chapter 669： Advance too fast Looking at the wheat-colored seductive body in front of him, Qin Shaoyu tried to control his eyes not to go down. Sikongni didn''t seem to notice her eyes and embarrassment at all, and said with a normal face: "I practice according to the method you taught before. However, I don''t know what went wrong, and there is always something wrong with her body." As he talked, his face was still a bit tangled, as if this matter bothered him very much. Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath carefully, staring at his face earnestly, and even Yu Guang did not walk on him. "Really? Then I will help you to see." She smiled normally, "Sit down first." Sit down! You are going to be exposed! Sikong Ni nodded, and sat down directly on the edge of the bed. After sitting down, the line of his abdominal muscles has not changed, and the bulge is more obvious somewhere. Qin Shaoyu coughed slightly, his eyes shifted again, and stared at Si Kongni''s face earnestly. "I''ll help you get your pulse." She said seriously, and then reached out and touched his wrist. Sikong Ni quietly let her move. Qin Shaoyu held his hand and carefully checked his condition. Because the mind is all on this, there is no time to think about other things for a while. Just after a while, she couldn''t help frowning, "This... why is it a little weird?" Sikongni''s body is not too bad, but the breath in his body is very active, and he is too active. She couldn''t help but think of a possibility. But she quickly rejected it. No matter how enchanting Sikong Ni is, it is impossible to cultivate so fast! "Is there any problem?" Si Kongni looked worried and nervous, "Is there nothing going on?" "Wait first, I''ll take a look." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and continued to take the pulse. After a while, she let go of her hand and said to him: "Come on, you try to release your vitality." Sikong Ni nodded, and then used the method she had taught herself before, trying to release his vitality. Soon, a transparent gas mask appeared on his hand, and a stream of light flashed faintly on it. This scene made Qin Shaoyu gasp. "Fuck!" She couldn''t help but let out a foul language, "What kind of evil are you?!" Sikong Ni is not a physical problem at all, but because his strength has grown too fast, that''s why it became like this! Qin Shaoyu is jealous and hateful, and she finally understands what other people feel when facing herself. Mingming has only cultivated for less than a month, why has he been able to release his vitality? And depending on the situation, his vigor is still very strong! Even if you have already cultivated your internal strength before, it is not that simple to turn your internal strength into vitality! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are complicated, envy, jealousy, and sorrow...melt together. "What''s wrong with me?" Sikong Ni looked at her suspiciously, with a pure face. "Did you remember what I said to you before?" Unhappy, Qin Shaoyu looked at him dangerously. "What did you say?" Si Kongni was even more dazed. "You are not having a physical problem, but because your cultivation speed is too fast, that''s why you have this reaction!" Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth. She has been cultivating for so long, and now she has finally reached the ninth level of the human level, and she is about to break through, but Si Kongni has already reached the fifth level of the earth! This is a comparison between people, and it''s maddening! "Really?" Sikong Ni breathed a sigh of relief and smiled innocently. This made Qin Shaoyu teeth itchy, and couldn''t help but stretch out a hand to pinch his face. But before she started, Si Kongni moved! Chapter 670： Flirt Qin Shaoyu only felt that there was a flower in front of her. After the sky was spinning, she had changed her posture. Looking at the handsome face above herself, she was still a little dazed. When she found herself lying on the bed and Sikong Ni was supporting her, she was about to explode! Fuck! What is this development? ! Sikong Ni smiled, with a bright and dazzling smile, "You just wanted to attack me?" "I...I didn''t!" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a while, and quickly denied it. Although she wanted to pinch him just now, isnt she still not doing it yet? Furthermore, this is not an attack! Sikong Ni did not believe her, "Huh? Really not?" He just leaned on top of her, looking at her condescendingly, his smile was a little seductive, "Are you sure?" "I, I... I really don''t have one!" Qin Shaoyu is stunned, how did things turn out to be like this? She is now on the bed with her upper body and her legs on the side of the bed. Sikong leaned backwards, holding his hands on her sides, forming a pressure and covering posture. Although the lower body is a little away from her, the distance is only ten centimeters at most. This trapped posture is very strange to Qin Shaoyu. She only felt that strong male hormones hit the sky overwhelmingly, covering her, making her unable to breathe, and her mind began to faint. "You let me go!" After Qin Shaoyu came back to his senses, he finally started to fight back. She still struck Sikong Ni with both hands freely, but was caught by him one by one, and then trapped on both sides. She was furious, and raised her feet. But Si Kongni had already prepared for it, and directly clamped her feet, making her immobile. When the two stopped, Qin Shaoyu found out with grief that this situation seemed to be even more wrong! Now the posture of the two is so ambiguous! Her hands were grasped by Si Kong Ni and pressed on both sides, while her feet were clamped. The most important thing is that the distance between the lower half of the two of them has been shortened! As if feeling that his strong capital was faintly rising, Qin Shaoyu froze. "Ni...Brother Ni..." Her voice trembled a little, "You first let go, let me go." This posture is too shameful! Si Kongni grinned at her, his smile was brilliant. Such a bright smile usually does not appear. But now, such a smile made Qin Shaoyu''s heart tremble, what is he doing? Si Kongnis face suddenly pressed down towards her! "what!" Qin Shaoyu screamed reflexively and closed his eyes. Then, she heard Si Kongni''s pleasant laughter ringing in her ears. At the same time, she felt that her hands and feet were released. After smiling, Si Kongni also got up and left. The strong masculine aura finally left, and the air returned. Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes in surprise, and then saw Si Kongni standing aside, smiling narrowly, "Why, don''t you want to get up?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then his face blushed! She jerked up from the bed and almost slipped off. This embarrassing scene almost didn''t make her ashamed! Sikong was rather calm, "So, dont move around in the future, otherwise, I cant guarantee what will happen." These words made Qin Shaoyu subconsciously cast her gaze to a certain place, and then, her face became even more red, and she almost didn''t ignite! Fuck! Is he crazy? ! Sikongni was very calm, "Since there is nothing wrong with my body, that''s fine." Chapter 671： Satisfied with what you touched Qin Shaoyu''s face was about to twitch. Damn it, when did his face become so thick? And, what are the things he did just now? ! "Okay, you are also tired, go back and rest." Sikong Ni smiled very purely, and could not see a problem. Qin Shaoyu wanted to roll his eyes. What are you laughing laughing! White teeth? How can someone who was so cold and cold before suddenly laughed like a second fool? Although he looks good when he smiles, this smile makes Qin Shaoyu want to be crazy! How did Sikongni know that Qin Shaoyu was complaining about himself in his heart, but even if he knew it, it didnt matter, he was in a very good mood. "Okay, I will send you out." Qin Shaoyu really rolled his eyes. Will you take her out? Is this room big? Can she not find where the door is? Qin Shaoyu''s resentment was very strong, and what happened just now made her very heartbroken. She curled her lips, but still said nothing. Skills are not as good as humans, so you can only admit it obediently! Seeing her obvious change in expression, Si Kongni smiled happily in his heart. "Well, you can go back and rest." After ?? finished speaking, he turned to open the door first. Qin Shaoyu followed behind him and couldn''t help but shook his fist at his back. Then, Si Kongni turned around again! Qin Shaoyu felt a gust of wind hitting herself, and after a while, she found that she was trapped by Sikong Ni. The front is Sikong Ni, and the back is a solid wall. Wall dong? ! Qin Shaoyu thought of this word untimely in his mind. Sikong Ni chuckled, "Why, you want to hit me?" The slightly hoarse voice seemed to carry electric current, which made Qin Shaoyu''s whole body stand up. The voice of Sikong Ni is too demon! She hasn''t reacted yet, she heard his voice again, still smiling, "How is it, are you satisfied with what you touched?" Touch? Touch what? Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then realized with hindsight that his hands were blocking his chest. --but! Her hands were just on Si Kongnis chest, and her head was exploded by the elastic warmth. Qin Shaoyu didn''t recover for a while, so he caught it in a daze. Then, Si Kongni laughed louder, and the muscles under her hand trembled. Qin Shaoyu came back to his senses, embarrassed to death! Before she could react more, she found that her hand was slipping. Sikong Ni grabbed her hand and walked down his body. Qin Shaoyus clever and extraordinary head is dead. In a daze, she could only feel the constant changes in the lines of her hands. The ups and downs were not very obvious, but-the touch was full! "How does it feel?" When Si Kongnis voice restarted her head, she realized that she had touched his upper body all the time! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! These two words flashed in her mind like poisoned. When she came back to her trance, she only looked at the deep and evil eyes of her boss Si Kongni. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu''s sanity finally returned, his eyes widened, and then he pushed Sikong Ni out! Her explosive power is still very strong, and directly pushes Sikong Ni away. Then, she rushed out like crazy! When she returned to the room, she realized that her chest hurts! The scene just now was so shocking that she even forgot to breathe! "what--!" She buried her head in the pillow, and then yelled frantically. Chapter 672： What did you do Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was convulsed, Chaos jumped, jumped onto the bed, and leaned aside. When Qin Shaoyu finally stopped shouting, it was puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened? What did Sikong Ni do to you?" Qin Shaoyu looked at it brushingly, his eyes flashing sharply, "How did you know it was related to Brother Ni?" Chaos was taken aback by her ferocious eyes, and almost took two steps back. After it calmed down, it couldn''t help rolling its eyes humanely. "Except Sikong Ni, who can let you eat?" With Qin Shaoyu''s ability, there are not many people in this world who can make her suffer. Moreover, if other people bullied her, she couldn''t react like this, but just went back. If you don''t put that person down, she will never relax. Even if she can''t take revenge on the spot, she will at best wait for an opportunity to take revenge, but she will never react like this. Only Si Kongni can make her so entangled, but can''t fight back. Sikong Ni is stronger than her, even if she wants to fight back, it will not be so easy. Of course, if she wants to fight Sikong Ni life and death, she has many ways to survive. The problem is that they are not deadly enemies! So, she can only be bullied by Sikong Ni. Can''t fight, and can''t kill, can Qin Shaoyu not be aggrieved? "Or, I will avenge you?" Chaos said, "But you have to let me know, what did he do to you?" In fact, looking at Qin Shaoyu''s blushing appearance, Chaos can also know that something indescribable must have happened in it. Yes, what did Si Kongni do to her? Qin Shaoyu resisted the shame, tried to recall the previous situation, and then suddenly his brain thumped and his face changed. "I found one thing..." "What''s the matter?" Chaos flicked his tail, wondering. "Brother Ni... seems to be tempting me!" "Tempt you?!" Chaos was surprised. "Yes! It''s tempting me!" Although Qin Shaoyu is lacking in feelings, it does not mean that she is really a fool. On the contrary, she is a smart person! The most important thing is that Sikong Nis approach is very straightforward, and he doesnt play the roundabout way at all! Recalling the situation just now, Qin Shaoyu suddenly realized that Si Kongni was trying to confuse her! Furthermore, it is the most shameful seduction! Chaos was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s words, "He actually seduce you? How did he seduce you?" Chaos was excited, what exactly did Sikong Ni do, it made Qin Shaoyu so embarrassed. Color. Temptation? It sounds so exciting! Recalling the two situations just now, Qin Shaoyu felt that something was wrong no matter how stupid he was. Just, thinking of the touch and movement just now, her face burst into red again! Sikong Ni is really too hard! "Say! What did he do?" Chaos became anxious, why she blushed and didn''t speak? As a cat who likes to surf the Internet, Chaos is also very gossip, so he likes to watch all kinds of emotions. Now there is gossip around, how can it not gossip? "...You don''t need to know the specific situation! Don''t ask so much!" Qin Shaoyu replied with a blushing face. Who knows this kind of thing! Frozen, then snorted, "If you don''t tell, don''t tell! Do you think I can''t guess it!" Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s words just now revealed a lot of details. Color. Temptation! How can it be called seduction? Of course, the body is used to lure and confuse! Chapter 673： Stop teasing Although he didn''t say the specific situation, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t calm down. She couldn''t help but repeat the situation in her mind again and again. Boo by the bed, by the wall... Damn, where did Sikong Ni come from these routines? ! It was clear that Sikongni was still a simple-minded and a little old man with a little staid thinking. Why did he suddenly change himself? ! Thinking of Si Kongni''s performance just now, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder if he changed someone like her. Otherwise, how could he be so... full of anger? ! But I have to say that when a person who is cold and old-fashioned on weekdays suddenly picks up, the explosive power and attack power are really amazing! The contrast is too strong! Sagoni like this will surely have soft legs if others see it! Even a calm person like Qin Shaoyu had his legs weakened and his heart felt guilty, and he still hadn''t relieved his breath. Moreover, his figure is really good! Still her favorite figure! "Ah ah ah ah!!! What am I thinking!!" Thinking of the muscle lines, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help burying himself in the pillow, patted the bed hard, and vented the excitement in his heart. Chaos was lying on the bed and was almost taken out by her, her face almost black. After a while, Qin Shaoyu took a few deep breaths, trying to suppress the restlessness in his heart, but his face was still red. "Don''t get excited. You should think about it now, what should you do next!" Chaos waved his tail and asked. "What should I do?" Qin Shaoyu looked dazed, "What should I do?" Looking at her so silly look, Chaos couldn''t wait to give her a claw. "Didnt you say that Sikong Ni is tempting you? Then he is so obvious, what are you going to do? You know, you are now a man!" The reminder of chaos made Qin Shaoyu finally wake up. Yes indeed! She is now a man! Then, her face turned pale. Sikong Ni, is she trying to make her as a boy? ! Then if he knew she was a girl, how would he react? Qin Shaoyu''s heart was cold when he thought of the Shura field. "Why don''t you reveal your identity to him?" Chaos said. "No!" Qin Shaoyu immediately refused. "Why not? If you continue to hide it, wouldn''t he be even more angry if you wait until later?" This rage value can be accumulated, and when it reaches its peak, the explosive power will be terrifying. "I must first understand the situation inside." Qin Shaoyu has calmed down, and his speech is organized. "How to understand?" Chaos asked in confusion: "Now your dad is not around, and you can''t contact him." "So I have to contact him first. Counting the time, he should call him soon." Qin Shaoyu has always been wondering why he wants to live as a man. But Qin Ruiyang never told her why, but told her not to reveal her identity. Before she could understand the specific situation, where did she dare to say anything to Sikong Ni? If this secret has a major impact, but she is exposed first, wouldnt it be troublesome? She is not worried that she will not be able to live after leaving Sikongs house, but she does not want to be too stiff. "Then you have to wait." Qin Shaoyu was helpless, if it weren''t for Qin Ruiyang who could only contact unilaterally, she wouldn''t have such a headache. However, Si Kongni''s attitude is even more troublesome for her. Why does he like himself? ! Chapter 674： Chaos old driver Qin Shaoyu is very troubled by Sikongni''s attitude. Although I dont know how he likes herself, she can only avoid it when she cant respond to him. "Then do you like him?" Chaos asked. "like?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help being silent. "If you don''t like him, just say it! Isn''t it easy to refuse someone anyway?" Chaos asked with a puzzled look. "Where is it so easy!" Qin Shaoyu blurted out, "How can it be so easy to accept rejection from others with a personality like Brother Ni!" "But if you really don''t like it, can you really not find a way to refuse?" Chaos wrinkled his nose and stared at her. This is the so-called "spontaneous integrity", right? If it is really boring to a person, how can there be no way to refuse? Some people may not be able to do it with a soft personality. But Qin Shaoyu is not a soft personality at all. If she doesn''t like it, she will definitely go back. Furthermore, she has more methods, how can it not be solved? "You don''t like him, do you?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned when he said this. She...Like Sikong Ni? "I do like him, but that''s what my brother likes!" "You are a female." Chaos reminded her coolly. "Brothers or sisters like it!" Qin Shaoyu changed in annoyance. "Are you sure?" Chaos squatted down and raised his chin slightly, looking very imposing. "I" "If this is the case, what is the headache for you?" Chaos interrupted her directly, "If you don''t like it, just refuse it! I don''t believe it anymore. After you refuse, he will continue to pursue you!" "I" Qin Shaoyu wanted to say what she wanted to refuse, but before she could say this, she stopped. Does she really have a strong refusal? Moreover, in the face of Sikong Ni''s provocation, she seemed...not so determined. "You must like him! Otherwise, you won''t be so entangled." Chaos flicked his tail, very sure. "I..." Qin Shaoyu was annoyed, "I said, don''t you understand these feelings? What do you care about so much?!" Chaos is a beast, and now its still a cat. How can you say that when you talk about these human emotions, you still regard yourself as an expert? The tail fluttering in chaos paused, and then continued to flick, "I see what those emotional bloggers said!" It''s very upright and confident. "I only went to see these things because of you! Besides, didn''t my analysis be right!" Looking at the chaos with a hint of pride, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, speechless. Mom, she was reduced to a cat to give herself emotional counseling! But the interest of Chaos has come up. It has read so many bloggers and read so many gossips, and now it can finally be useful. "Okay, don''t worry about that much, first tell me what your feelings are for Sikongni!" It lifted its chin, very imposing. Qin Shaoyus face is distorted. Does it really regard itself as an emotional expert? "Chaos, let me remind you that you are just a cat now." Qin Shaoyu said seriously. "At least I have more theoretical experience than you! Who stipulates that you must experience feelings before you can analyze it?" Chaos is particularly righteous. Dont talk about it online? Those who analyze their feelings so well are usually single dogs! It can be regarded as an experienced theoretical veteran driver now! Chapter 675： One more guest "Don''t change the subject for me, tell me first, do you like Sikong Ni?" Chaos sat on the bed and looked up at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu is speechless, this little thing really regards himself as a love expert? However, facing Chaos''s bright eyes, she is rarely imaginary. "I" Before she could finish her words, the phone rang. "I''ll answer the call first!" She immediately jumped up, rushed to pick up the phone. Looking at her running away, Chaos couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The old driver who was proud and professional just now collapsed in an instant. It doesnt know why Qin Shaoyu still avoids this way when facing emotional problems, which is completely different from her usual. Forget it, anyway, this is Qin Shaoyu''s own business, and it can''t take care of it. However, it couldn''t help but express its silence. Its really not easy to deal with people like Sikong Ni! Although he is a bit cold and stiff in the weekdays, he has a tough personality, a strong willpower, and most importantly, his ability to act is amazing. Nothing can stop him when he really wants to do something. After thinking about the situation here, Chaos didn''t care about it. Qin Shaoyu will not be life-threatening anyway, so what is he doing? Where did Qin Shaoyu know that when she answered the phone, Chaos changed her mind. However, she did not continue to ask because she was not free now. It was Ye Zikai who called just now and asked her to go back to the company and said that she had something to discuss with her. Since the last time I met with Sikong Ni, Ye Zikai didn''t dare to make any more moths. In addition to Qin Shaoyus outstanding performance these days, the albums are selling crazy, and the company doesnt know how much benefit it brings to the company. Why is he doing other moves? Even in these two meetings, he gave Bao Rutong full authority to deal with the matter. Therefore, his call this time made Qin Shaoyu puzzled, what on earth did he want to do? However, he is the boss of the company after all, and she will give him the face he deserves. Of course, if he dared to make any excessive demands, she would never agree to it. Holding this idea, Qin Shaoyu quickly returned to the company. After Sikongnis birthday, they left Sikongs home and went to S City to hold a meeting together. After the meeting in City S, they returned to City G to prepare for the last meeting. So, it is very convenient to return to the company this time. In the office, besides Ye Zikai, there is also Nie Qiming. Nie Qiming, a singer-songwriter previously launched by the company. When Qin Shaoyu was madly black, he released a single, and the effect was not bad. After that, another single was released, but this time the response was mediocre. Furthermore, on the night of his single release, the songs from Qin Shaoyus album were officially released. Under the light of Qin Shaoyu, the attention of Nie Qiming''s songs immediately dropped sharply until it disappeared. Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect to see Nie Qiming here, and his attitude seemed humble. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that Ye Zikai would make such a request. "You can have one more guest at this meeting." Ye Zikai''s smile was a little flattering. "Guest?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Who do you mean?" "Qiming!" Ye Zikai smiled exaggeratedly, "After all, you are from the same company, so the fat and water won''t flow into the fields of outsiders!" Qin Shaoyu looked at Nie Qiming, and met him with a kind of flattering eyes. Qin Shaoyu retracted his gaze, then refused directly, "No." Chapter 676： No points? "no." Qin Shaoyu directly rejected Ye Zikais suggestion. "Why?!" Ye Zikai was shocked, "Qiming''s performance is also good!" "There is no why." Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "This is my meeting. I am the protagonist. I don''t want extra people to share my attention." This is not a mistake, but usually this kind of meeting will invite some guests over. Friends or the same door help each other, this is also a win-win! Of course, if Nie Qiming participates in Qin Shaoyus meeting, it will definitely be him who will profit in the end. With Qin Shaoyus current popularity, if Nie Qiming can show his face on it, it will definitely attract more attention. This is also the consistent practice of major companies. Each company has more than one artist. If someone confuses them, they usually take other people with them. Whether this is good for the company or for myself, at least there will be one more friend if there is something in the future. Furthermore, the seniors have mixed up, so you have to take the younger ones. Qin Shaoyu certainly understands the situation here, but she is not willing to take Nie Qiming. Although Nie Qiming hides well, she can still feel his unwillingness and hostility. When Nie Qiming debuted before, he made his debut as a new creative artist. And with Qin Shaoyu''s hype, he took the lead. It''s a pity that his attention was not yet heated, and he was directly suppressed by Qin Shaoyu. He has only released two songs, and the popularity is not high. But Qin Shaoyu released an album with a dozen songs in it, and each song has the potential to become a classic. After ??, the rankings were all dominated by Qin Shaoyu himself. Even if there is someone elses position, how much attention is there? Everyone sees that Qin Shaoyu has gone, where there is time to supervise other people. Nie Qiming has just made his debut for a few months, and he is about to use his fists, but Qin Shaoyu is overwhelmed with breath. Those fans who were attracted by his "singer-songwriter" status were directly taken away by Qin Shaoyu. No matter how much effort he puts in, Qin Shaoyu will immediately take all the limelight away. How many people can bear this kind of thing? Therefore, it is very normal for Nie Qiming to be dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu. However, he is also aware of current affairs, knowing that at this time he can only swallow his breath. He has to rely on Qin Shaoyu to carry it. If you want to be famous, you have to bear it! It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu also understands his mind, but doesn''t want to get used to him. Why should I take him? Why should the attention be given to him? When Nie Qiming made her debut before, she tied her up and sent a draft. This matter, she hasn''t counted it with him yet, and now she comes to want to get hot and beautiful! "Don''t worry, Qiming won''t steal your limelight..." Before Ye Zikai finished speaking, Qin Shaoyu interrupted him. "I know that my limelight is not so easy to be robbed." Qin Shaoyu believes in himself: "What you have to worry about is that if he appears on the same occasion with me, will he be laughed at by others." These words made Nie Qiming''s eyes widened, and he looked at Qin Shaoyu in shock. Qin Shaoyu smiled, Dont get too much benefit when the time comes, but be laughed at by the fans, that would be a shame. Such words made Nie Qiming even more embarrassed, and Ye Zikai also had a headache. "Shao Yu, what do you say..." "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Qin Shaoyu said unceremoniously: "Is it not? What level of us, don''t you have any points in your mind?" Chapter 677： Refuse Qin Shaoyus words made the two faces interlaced in black, white, gray, red and green, which was very exciting. Yes, what''s the situation of the two of them without a B number in their hearts? To be fair, Nie Qiming''s conditions are good, he looks handsome, tall, with good tone, and good creative ability. Going out is also the school grass that little girls like. The problem is, he has to compare with whom! Comparing with evildoers like Qin Shaoyu, isn''t it the only part to be hit? Qin Shaoyu has a beautiful appearance, a moving voice, a great dancing, and a master of learning, and his skills in all aspects are exquisite. Moreover, the album independently composed by him has now sold an amazing record. Such almighty idol is the choice of male gods and husbands in the minds of many girls nowadays. The comparison between Nie Qiming and Qin Shaoyu is like an elementary school student and a Ph.D., bronze and a king. The gap between them is not even a little bit. Two people appear at the same time, it goes without saying who everyone will look at. "If I take him to my meeting and get laughed at by the time, what should I do? Isn''t it hurtful?" Qin Shaoyu sat on a chair, his chin slightly raised, full of arrogance. However, such arrogance only makes people want to kneel down, but there is no urge to laugh. As soon as he turned his chair, Qin Shaoyu looked at Nie Qiming, "Everyone is here for me. No matter how good you are, no one will pay attention to you. On the contrary, you may step on you and praise me... Why bother? ?" Looking at his deep eyes, Nie Qiming only felt cold all over, and chills in his heart. Qin Shaoyu''s words seemed to bring him to the scene. Everyone was cheering and applauding for Qin Shaoyu, but as soon as he came on the court, everyone booed and greeted him with only inverted colors. He stubbornly supported the performance, but he fell short of the standard. So, after the performance, more people applauded him, and some laughed at him for being unworthy of his name and lacking in skills. After ??, his evaluation on the Internet became even lower. Even if someone compares him with Qin Shaoyu, but they havent finished talking yet, someone below says that the two are not comparable. These embarrassing things appeared in his mind one by one, as if things really happened. His face is even more ugly, the low air pressure all over his body is almost real, and his straight back is also bent a lot. Looking at his reaction, Ye Zikai was also dumbfounded. This hasn''t started yet, why does Nie Qiming seem to have been severely hit? He quickly said, Its just that Qiming''s grades are not good enough, so I need your help! Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "Sorry, I have no time to take the kids." "What is meant by bringing a child..." Ye Zikai was even more embarrassed. "You know, I am very busy now, and I have to be responsible for my fans. Since they come to support me, I will show up in the best condition. Sorry, I have to go back to practice." After finishing speaking, Qin Shaoyu left directly without any muddle. Looking at his leaving back, Ye Zikai was also full of depression and annoyance. Qin Shaoyu, this is too shameless! As for what to practice, he has never participated in the practice twice! He joined the dancers every time they practiced almost. Either let the dancers send him the videos of the exercises, and then he will follow them. It didnt take much effort, but the final result was too good. This kind of evildoer is not comparable to them, nor is it comparable to Nie Qiming. Thinking of this, Ye Zikai looked helplessly at Nie Qiming. Chapter 678： Invitation song After rejecting Nie Qiming, Qin Shaoyu left Ye Zikai''s office. After ?? came out, Yue Chen was walking towards him. As soon as she saw her, Yue Chen immediately burst into a brilliant smile. "Oh, my dear Royal Emperor, long time no see!" Listening to his exaggerated aria, Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Don''t be like this, give me some enthusiasm!" Yue Chen smiled, "I miss you very much!" "You have something to say." Qin Shaoyu glanced at him. Yue Chen chuckled, "Actually...There is indeed something that needs your help." "Say." Qin Shaoyus high coldness did not deter Yue Chen, but was particularly happy, "Can you help write a song?" "Write a song?" Yue Chen nodded, "Yeah! Didn''t anyone invite you to a song?" You know, Qin Shaoyus albums are selling big, but now the whole circle of things! It was a big news that the album sold out, not to mention that the songs in this album were all done by Qin Shaoyu himself. Composing lyrics and music, even the musical instruments! It''s too enchanting! Fans will only marvel at Qin Shaoyus genius, but the insiders who know the goods are even more shocked. It is not so easy to create a classic song that can be circulated for many years, but every song in Qin Shaoyus album is amazing! They can now say with certainty that the songs in this album will definitely become classics! Through this album, everyone has a deeper understanding and understanding of his enchanting degree. Everyone can''t help sighing, who can compare to such an evildoer? Of course, except for some people with gloomy psychology, most people just sigh and envy. There are some smart people who are already thinking about inviting him to sing. It would be great if these songs could become popular! There is such a genius around him, how could Yue Chen, who is near the water tower, have no idea? He was straightforward and didn''t think too much, so he asked Qin Shaoyu directly. Being with Qin Shaoyu for so long, he also knows that people like Qin Shaoyu, if you speak to him frankly and frankly, he will generally not refuse. But if he makes a roundabout, he will reject it instead. Yue Chen believes that their relationship is still good, so this request can also be raised. "Don''t worry, you will definitely not suffer at that time!" Yue Chen patted his chest and said with a smile. Although the two have a good friendship, they still have to give it. Yue Chen''s words made Qin Shaoyu stunned. He didn''t expect to make money by selling songs. Of course, its not just money, but also contacts. If you dont receive any money then, wont the friendship come out? "Okay, I''ll go back and see which ones are suitable for you." Qin Shaoyu didn''t hesitate, and agreed directly. "Great! Thank you!" Yue Chen almost gave Qin Shaoyu a kiss. Fortunately, he reacted relatively quickly, so he was not photographed by Qin Shaoyu. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful palm, he couldn''t help but tremble. This hand can break the car glass! If it falls on him, his body and glass will almost end, right? After finishing talking about the song, Yue Chen also resumed his seriousness, "What did Mr. Ye want to do with you?" "Nothing. Let me take Nie Qiming to the meeting." "What?" Yue Chen was shocked, "You didn''t agree, did you?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "How could I agree." "That''s good!" Yue Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 679： Im so envious "You don''t like him?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "I don''t like him." Yue Chen confessed. Because there is no one around, Yue Chen is not afraid to say these things. "That kid is not a good bird." He curled his lips, disdainfully. "Oh? What did he do to you?" "What can I do?" Yue Chen snorted, "It''s nothing more than those tricks." Nie Qiming wants to be famous, he has to be popular. He doesn''t have many fans himself. Before he started, he was crushed by Qin Shaoyu, leaving only a little bit of pitiful enthusiasm. So, he can only find another way. Then, Yue Chen was heartbroken. Nie Qiming asked someone to post a few drafts, all of which **** Yue Chen, saying that the two were brothers, and praised them all. These drafts made Yue Chen very unhappy. After ??, Yue Chen approached Ye Zikai and asked him to take care of Nie Qiming. Ye Zikai agreed, but then he took the same program for the two of them. The same show, the two are still brothers in the same company, and they always have to take care of each other. On the show, Nie Qiming found various ways to approach Yue Chen. In front of the camera, why is Yue Chen embarrassed to refuse? After the ?? program was broadcast, there were good reports on the Internet about the two brothers, saying that the relationship between the two is good and very close. "...Never mind it, what''s even more disgusting is that he even fries CP with me!" Speaking of this, Yue Chen almost didn''t vomit. Although there are often a variety of 18-line enthusiasts, there are also various self-directed and self-acted. However, doing things like Nie Qiming''s is too disgusting! For the sake of popularity, they even fired the CP of the two of them! Sure enough, I can afford it! Of course, if Nie Qiming was not an artist in his own company, Yue Chen would not give him face. Because the two belong to the same company, Ye Zikai also hopes to win-win, so Yue Chen is required to bear it. Thinking of this, Yue Chen was even more annoyed. "A win-win? A win-win ass! He rubbed my heat and went up, what about me? I still have to be disgusted by him!" Yue Chen was full of resentment and anger. "Poor boy, touch your head." Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help expressing sympathy. "You''d better not get involved with him, otherwise, you will have a headache." Yue Chen said seriously. "Don''t worry, I refused." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Besides, if you want to give me a headache, he must have this ability too!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s confident appearance, Yue Chen was extremely envious. Only people like Qin Shaoyu can be so confident. "Did Mr. Ye say nothing?" Because Nie Qiming was brought in by Ye Zikai, he also hoped to use Nie Qiming to fully control the entire company, so Nie Qiming was brought in by him. Ye Zikai can also be regarded as half of Nie Qiming''s agent. Because of Ye Zikai''s backing, Nie Qiming can do whatever he wants, without considering other people''s feelings. "What can he say? I refused, but would he still dare to come by?" Qin Shaoyu snorted, his eyes sullen. "Domineering!" Yue Chen yelled, "That''s it!" Yue Chen is very envious, he also wants to be so domineering! If he could reject Nie Qiming, that would be great! Although there are often such forced partners, but no one does it so disgusting! Even if you want to bring new people, you have to respect the ideas of your predecessors! As a senior being consumed, Yue Chen is really helpless. But who has let him not have enough voice in the company? If someone is as strong as Qin Shaoyu, who can''t refuse? Chapter 680： Silly face "However, how did you reject them?" Yue Chen was very curious. "I didn''t refuse too much, just tell the truth directly." Qin Shaoyu shrugged. "How to present the facts to make sense?" Yue Chen was even more curious. "I told them that the gap between me and him is too big. Then he might get fans off fans because of his poor performance." "Fuck!" Yue Chen was shocked, "You dare to say it!" Who dares to say such things! This is Chi Guoguo''s disdain and face slap! Even if many seniors dont want to bring new people, they dont want them to be hot. However, no one has ever dared to say these words so bluntly. Of course, it was also Nie Qiming''s eating style that was too ugly, so Qin Shaoyu just went back directly. "Why don''t you dare to say?" Qin Shaoyu blinked, "Isn''t this a fact? I''m not wrong. My fans have a very high vision, okay." Yue Chen knelt down, "Sure enough, Lord Yuhuang! Mighty and domineering!" If he can express his thoughts like Qin Shaoyu, he doesnt need to be internally hurt by anger! Thinking of that "Ming Chen" CP, he wanted to kill! Frying CP is fine, why is he still the one below? ! How is Nie Qiming better than him? ! He was still willing to eat "Yuchen" CP, because he was indeed the one holding the thigh, and he was no better than Qin Shaoyu. Which green onion is Nie Qiming? If he weren''t still a member of the company, he would just go back! Really treat yourself as a fanatic! "Anyway, be careful, that kid''s face is not thin. He is not so easy to give up." Yue Chen exclaimed. Being popular, besides luck, psychological quality is also very important. To put it plainly, the psychological quality is to be thick-skinned! Nie Qiming''s others are not very good, but his face is definitely thick enough, and he is absolutely willing to give it up. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t think of such a way to get to the top. Its easy to get angry when you meet this kind of person. "Don''t worry, you want to take advantage of me, it''s not that easy." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, only simply expounding a fact. "Well, I believe you!" Yue Chen also nodded. With Qin Shaoyus ability, how could it be possible that Nie Qiming got caught up in it? However, Yue Chen also looked forward to what it would be like if the two sides met. Nie Qiming, that kid is not so easy to give up. Qin Shaoyu didn''t worry about this. It is not impossible for Nie Qiming to participate in his meeting, but he can participate as a fan or an audience and wants to be a guest-in his next life! Qin Shaoyu thought that he had said so clearly and so ugly, Nie Qiming should give up. I just didnt expect that Yue Chen was right, and Nie Qiming really didnt give up! Before the start of the meeting in City G, Qin Shaoyu received an invitation for a variety show. This show is pretty good, and the ratings are quite high, so she still went. I just didnt expect that besides her, Nie Qiming would also come! When I saw Nie Qiming at the scene, Qin Shaoyu''s mood could not help being affected. Nevertheless, Nie Qiming didn''t take the initiative to get involved, and she didn''t move either. Anyway, she was participating in the show. It depends on her personal performance. I just didnt expect that when the show started to be recorded, Nie Qimings position changed, and he changed from the side to Qin Shaoyus side. Go like a god! Looking at Nie Qiming who was next to him, Qin Shaoyu''s smile disappeared. Looking at this scene, the host was also a little uneasy. Will nothing happen? Chapter 681： Rub heat The host has hosted so many shows, and the IQ and EQ are all online. As human spirits, how could they fail to see Nie Qiming''s careful thoughts? In the past, there were often 18-line artists who wanted to catch up with popular artists, so as to keep up the enthusiasm. However, others generally do it more secretly. If you''re so ridiculous, don''t let the heat pass by the time, but pull the hatred and be torn to pieces by the fans! You should know that fans of popular idols are very powerful. Even friends of their idols will tear them apart, let alone the hot ones, it wont be finished without tearing off a layer of skin! However, Nie Qimings situation is a bit different. Although he is not very popular, he and Qin Shaoyu are in the same family! Artists in the same company, there will always be a little friendship, right? When going out together, everyone will take care of each other, shouldnt they two be the same? Its still possible to love each other! I just felt the low air pressure on Qin Shaoyu''s body, and several of the hosts were full of snacks. No way, Qin Shaoyu is too famous! His popularity is high, and most importantly, he is crazy enough! Because of the live broadcast several times before, everyone knows his character. A person like this will not save face when encountering dissatisfaction! Many celebrities will have various problems after they become famous. It is normal to play big names. Qin Shaoyu is so popular and bad temper is normal. But unlike other artists who play big names casually, his strength is strong enough, even if he is really arrogant, no one can find the fault. In addition to criticizing him for being too mad, no one can find other faults. Originally like this popular idol, everyone will hold it. Qin Shaoyu''s temper is so arrogant, who would dare to offend him! Of course, he is not a fool who pulls hatred everywhere, he will do everything he should do, the etiquette he should do. If he doesn''t provoke him, he is very easy to get along with, and he cooperates with everything. But, once he is unhappy... Its not impossible to directly erupt or something! In addition to the host, several other guests are also a little nervous, will they make trouble? Qin Shaoyus EQ shouldnt be so low, right? There are still many viewers below! Although Qin Shaoyu is not emotionally sensitive, his emotional intelligence in other areas is really not low. She couldn''t help laughing at everyone''s nervous expressions. Although he didn''t speak, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, he will not make trouble. This is great! Nie Qiming''s body was originally tight, for fear that Qin Shaoyu would lose his face on the spot. It was just unexpected that he didn''t break out, but laughed. Nie Qiming''s body also relaxed, and he felt a little more proud. Look, this approach is correct. On this occasion, Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to mess around. Otherwise, it would be bad if you get verbal and penalized at that time. Qin Shaoyu sneered inwardly when Yu Guang saw his ease and pride. Does he really think he can take advantage? Dont let him be ashamed, she wont be surnamed Qin! This show is an indoor variety show, and there will be many guests participating in each stage, divided into two groups for competition. The last guest who wins can sing songs or promote their new play. After the previous self-introduction has passed, it is time to play in groups. But when grouping, I encountered a little problem. Because Nie Qiming joined midway, the number of guests this time is not equal, that is to say, there will be one less person in one group. Chapter 682： Spike The guests are divided into two groups, red and blue. Qin Shaoyu waited for everyone to choose, then announced his choice. The group he chose is certainly not the same group as Nie Qiming. Nie Qiming was a little upset, he just wanted to wait for Qin Shaoyu to choose. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu is not stupid, how can he succeed. Under the impetus of Qin Shaoyu, he could only choose first. No way, who made Qin Shaoyu the most popular among so many guests at the scene? Of course everyone should listen to what he said. Besides, he is also polite to others! Although the result was different from what he had imagined, Nie Qiming could only endure it. Anyway, waiting for the game, there is always a chance to get close to Qin Shaoyu. The opportunity is coming soon. The second game, the ball is in a tug of war. The two groups each sent a guest to compete. The guests pulled one end of the rope and stood on a hemisphere. Then, they pulled the rope, and if the opponent fell, they would win. This game is not difficult, many people have played it. But this game is not just about the strength, but also depends on the reaction. If one party pulls the rope forcefully, but the other party suddenly releases the rope, the former is likely to fall. After explaining the rules, players will be sent from both sides. The blue team sent Nie Qiming first, and on the red teams side, Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to walk out. Nie Qiming widened his eyes in surprise when Qin Shaoyu came out. I didnt expect them to meet up so soon! This is already the second game. The first game is played in groups, and he has no chance to get close to Qin Shaoyu. He was still wondering when to approach Qin Shaoyu, but he didn''t expect him to come up so soon. If you want to have a topic, you have to contact it first! Otherwise, it''s useless to fry. As long as you have contact with Qin Shaoyu, you can always stir up. "Did you hear the rules clearly?" The host asked after announcing the rules. "Listen clearly." The two answered in unison. "Okay, then take your rope." The host passed the rope and shouted, "Now!" Qin Shaoyu looked at Nie Qiming not far in front of him, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Then, she pulled it straight! "Ah!" Nie Qiming exclaimed, only to feel a huge force coming from ahead, he couldn''t help moving forward! This is a hemispherical sports ball. It was originally difficult to stand firm. After being pulled like this, before he had time to react, he jumped forward! There is a mat underneath, so dont be afraid of injury. Before he stood firmly on the ball, Nie Qiming threw himself down. The speed was so fast that everyone was surprised. "Second Kill!" The host screamed, the audience thundered with applause, and the guests laughed kindly. Nie Qiming, who fell on the mat, was embarrassed and indignant. He never expected that he would lose so soon! The tug-of-war he thought before, did not appear at all! Qin Shaoyu''s strength is too great! However, Qin Shaoyu should have done this when he was not fully prepared, so that this effect could be achieved. Qin Shaoyus strength could not really be that great! The host came to interview Nie Qiming, "What do you think of this defeat?" He smiled, and then said: "I was too careless this time, I think I can fight again! I want to do it again!" Since he requested, the host did not refuse. So, he stood on the ball again. Qin Shaoyu showed him a bright smile. He was shocked, and quickly stabilized the next game. Chapter 683： Stunned Nie Qiming tried to stabilize the bottom plate, but in the next second, he felt that the rope he was pulling was suddenly electrified. The electric current rushed directly into the body from his hand. He was agitated and his body shook. Qin Shaoyu moved, and he fell forward again. This scene stunned everyone present. "Second Kill!" The host is also dumbfounded, what kind of speed is this! Hasn''t you already lost once? Why haven''t you been alert in the second round? Then what''s the point of coming back for the second time? "This rope has electricity!" Nie Qiming was so shocked by the electric that he shouted out. As soon as these words came out, the scene immediately fell silent. Nie Qiming soon discovered that something was wrong, why did everyone look at him like this? After thinking about the sentence he just said, he couldnt wait to slap himself! "Have electricity?" Qin Shaoyu shook the rope he was holding in surprise, "I don''t feel there is electricity." As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Nie Qiming''s eyes more complicated. If you lose, you lose. Why use this crappy excuse? This excuse is too ridiculous! This is not a wire, how could it be charged? It''s not an excuse that I can''t afford to lose! Furthermore, if there is electricity, wouldnt Qin Shaoyu also get an electric shock? For a time, everyone looked at Nie Qiming with weird eyes. The hosts reaction was very quick and he hurriedly laughed, Yes, Shaoyu, you have sent Qiming to the corona for this power up, no wonder there are so many fans on the power up! You have to restrain yourself! As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere on the scene improved a lot. The host has finished the game, but Nie Qiming has not recovered yet. If the host pulled him secretly, he might still be dizzy. He hurriedly smiled and said: "Yeah, I was stunned by you, Shaoyu, you have to restrain yourself!" Qin Shaoyu showed a wicked smile, "Well, I will try my best to restrain it." His smile made the fans below couldnt help but scream, Yuhuang-sama is so handsome! This smile is too flirty! Moreover, he also cooperated with Nie Qiming! Their Royal Emperor is really kind. It''s just that everyone''s eyes looking at Nie Qiming are still very speechless. If it werent for the hosts quick response, he would be really ashamed! Feeling the contempt of the audience, Nie Qiming''s teeth are about to be crushed. Damn, how come there is electricity? ! He was confident that he had not felt wrong just now. The feeling of being electrified is so special and strong, how could he make a mistake! But, where does this current come from? This is not a wire! He struggled for a long time. He didn''t even have time to watch other people''s games, but he couldn''t figure out the reason. Where did he know that this is the current Qin Shaoyu spent tens of thousands of faith values ??in exchange for! Although the time is short, the effect is still good. Although the belief value of tens of thousands is not much for Qin Shaoyu, it is cheaper for him. The eyes of the audience are discerning, why can''t I see Nie Qiming''s distraction? Is it possible that he is still brooding about things just now? Many people have a bad impression of Nie Qiming. People who cant afford to lose are so annoying! Where did Nie Qiming know that he was hated before he even started. He soon regained his strength, he must find a chance to get close to Qin Shaoyu! Soon, the second chance came. is also a confrontation game. Both sides put a circle around their waists, with a spring belt in the middle of the two circles. There is a drawing board on both sides, whoever writes the words first wins. The focus of this game is on power confrontation, the spring rope in the middle is not a joke. Chapter 684： Slap your face hard The words they want to write are very simple, but its not so easy to write these words. After all, the two parties have to go in the opposite direction. As soon as the game started, Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to raise his hand and said that he wanted to play with Nie Qiming. The host was stunned for a moment, he actually asked to play with Nie Qiming? Sure enough, he is still a fellow fellow! Still have feelings. Nie Qiming is also very happy, Qin Shaoyu actually took the initiative to give himself a chance! The two sides put on the spring coil, holding the marker in the hand. The idiom to be written this time is very simple, "extraordinary". There are not many strokes, it will be finished soon. Only following the hosts order, Nie Qiming discovered that his body was out of control! It is obviously a confrontation between the strength of the two sides, but he is completely inferior to Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu seemed to be a strongman, pulling him directly and walking towards the drawing board. The audience in the audience was also dumbfounded, and watched Qin Shaoyu lightly drag Nie Qiming to his drawing board. His expression has not changed, his expression is relaxed and relaxed, his feet are calmer, his waist has not changed, as if he is just walking in the simplest way, without a spring ring on his waist. Just looking at Nie Qiming''s place again, everyone couldn''t help but follow their teeth. Nie Qiming''s blue veins on his forehead and neck came out, gritted his teeth, his expression was a bit sullen. He still stroked his hands, leaning forward with his upper body, trying to move forward hard. However, his waist was pulled back, and his footsteps couldn''t help but step back. Looking at him, it seemed as if he was being pulled away by a car, but he didn''t have the slightest ability to resist. This difference silenced everyone. Is this special acting? ! Everyone watched as Qin Shaoyu took Nie Mingyuan to the drawing board, and then wrote four characters in a calm manner. The words ?? fell on the drawing board, and everyone couldn''t help but snorted, "Okay!" "Good word!" Even if they dont understand calligraphy, it doesnt mean they cant see the quality of these characters. Obviously, it is just an ordinary marker, but the characters that can be written are full of character, free and easy, and magnificent! Stroke by stroke, hook and stroke, all with a dazzling aura! "It''s really extraordinary!" The words ?? are worthy of this word! After Qin Shaoyu finished writing these words, he seemed to just write a few words casually, and smiled at the audience. The fans immediately screamed and shook their posters frantically. After Qin Shaoyu finished writing, he had already won, but he said, "You also write one." Nie Qiming''s face turned pale immediately. At this time, he still doesnt understand what Qin Shaoyu means! Not to mention the strength that is not like a human being, the few words he wrote are enough to crush everyone present! Such a word that can be called a work of art, how dare he compare? Write it out at this time, and the gap will be even more obvious! He didn''t want to write, but Qin Shaoyu insisted. Faced with his mocking eyes, Nie Qiming''s back was cold. Then, he was in a trance. Involuntarily returned to the drawing board and wrote the words "unusual". After he finished writing these words, the scene fell silent again. After a while, someone couldn''t help but spray. Fuck! This is basically the word of two worlds! Qin Shaoyus words are magnificent, absolute art. But Nie Mingqis characters are like children, written by students who just went to school, crooked, and big and small! Chapter 685： Sling Qin Shaoyu''s words are magnificent, and Nie Qiming''s words are stingy. Qin Shaoyu''s characters are super beautiful, and Nie Qiming''s characters are super ugly. If its normal, its not a big problem. The question is, who makes these two drawing boards put together? This contrast is very clear! Of course, this is not Qin Shaoyu''s, and without her doing it, others have already put the two drawing boards together. The characters of the two are put together, and the contrast between them is clear at a glance. The audience below ?? also began to commotion, and everyone looked at Nie Qiming''s eyes with irony. Everyone just remembered that although Nie Qiming is in college, it is just an ordinary second book. Of course, grades dont mean everything, but you have to write this character better! Such an ugly character, why are you embarrassed to take it out? If you write such words on other occasions, it doesnt matter. Sometimes its still a contrast. Clearly handsome, but the characters are the same as elementary school students. The contrast is quite cute. Some fans with super thick fan filters still eat this set. But! There is Qin Shaoyu beside him! Compared with Qin Shaoyu''s words, isn''t this properly crushed! Listening to the ridicule of the fans below, Nie Qiming''s face flushed. Looking at the ugly words, he was ashamed and indignant. He wants to say that the characters he usually writes are not so ugly! I just don''t know why, what he wrote today is particularly ugly. But, he couldn''t say this. Does this make sense? Even if he wrote it again, wouldnt he still be inferior to Qin Shaoyu? Moreover, if he dared to say it again, he would definitely be laughed at by everyone. The game just now has been played again, and now its time to play again, the impression that he can''t afford to lose will be remembered by everyone! So, even if he is ashamed and angry, no matter how annoyed he is, he will definitely not dare to propose a rewrite. The other guests are also very happy. All people present are human spirits. Where can I not see what Nie Qiming wants to do? It''s normal to hug your thighs and rub the heat, but don''t be so disgusting! Furthermore, where does Qin Shaoyu hold his thigh so easily? Everyone has not forgotten how Nie Qiming reacted when Qin Shaoyu was hacked before. I wanted to step on the upper position before, but now I want to hug my thighs. Do you really think of yourself as a big shot? snort! Can''t fall him! In fact, everyone wants to hug the thighs, but due to the face, it is not easy to do too much. At most, I think about taking a photo in the background after the show is over, and then sending it out to attract the attention of fans. More, they are not easy to do. So, Nie Qiming''s approach is very contemptuous. Alright, now the thigh is not hugged, but a layer of skin has been severely peeled off. What a shame after the big show is broadcast! Thinking of this, everyone looked at Nie Qiming''s eyes more sympathetic. The host responded quickly, and quickly mixed up this matter, and the game has to continue. However, because of Qin Shaoyu, the other team still lost. Qin Shaoyu''s group is small, and there are three girls, and the other group has only two girls. It was originally a comparison of strength, which is quite a disparity. But who made Qin Shaoyu? However, Qin Shaoyu released a little water in the subsequent games. Although he won in the end, he still had a little more see-saw process. Although the other guests felt that Qin Shaoyu''s strength was great, he wouldn''t be as immobile as Nie Qiming. Watching the entire game, everyones mood is a little bit subtle. Chapter 686： punish The performance of Nie Qiming just now made everyone think that Qin Shaoyu is very powerful. But, after looking at Qin Shaoyus confrontation with others, it doesnt seem to be so disparity, right? The eyes of the guests who were competing with Qin Shaoyu looked at Nie Qiming even more ironic. Is it difficult, he wants to use this method to release water to Qin Shaoyu, so that he can take more care of himself? This is too ridiculous! In the end, not only did he not hug his thighs, but he was embarrassed, why bother? Nie Qiming, who was misunderstood as "discharging water", was angry and ashamed, and full of resentment. How could he release water? ! Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what kind of monster it was, like a huge boulder, so that he couldn''t shake it half a minute! He really used the energy of feeding, but he just couldn''t pull Qin Shaoyu! But when Qin Shaoyu faced other people, he only showed a little bit more strength, not too much. Nie Qiming knew that Qin Shaoyu didn''t like him. However, he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu could do so excessively! In addition to the guests on the field, the audience below thinks more. After all, they are in the audience and can see more of the situation. Heavenly soldiers and generals hate Nie Qiming at first, they have not forgotten what happened when they stepped on their imperial master last time. Its so disgusting now that its happening again! This is a proper drama! Is it possible that when he thought of it, he used this incident to say that Qin Shaoyu bullied him? ! Thinking of this possibility, everyone took out their mobile phones and crackled and started the discussion. Regardless of what the fans think, the game on stage continues. Because there are no grievances with other people, and no conflicts of interest, Qin Shaoyu is also very generous. The characters he wrote weren''t as aggressive as before, and he was somewhat restrained. Although other people''s characters are not pretty, but because of Nie Qiming''s previous examples, their characters also look a lot better. Qin Shaoyu received a few points here, Nie Qiming''s ugly character reached a peak, and the others in the middle seemed much more ordinary. But ordinary is good, at least it wont be embarrassing. Several times down, many guests looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes changed, and they also brought a little admiration. Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is proud and mad, and everyone is afraid that he will be difficult to get along with. Unexpectedly, he would give face so much. For a time, everyone''s impression of him improved a lot. was originally a popular idol, but its really rare to be so good at it! As for Nie Qiming, after a show, he lost his face. But it''s not over yet. After several rounds of competition, Qin Shaoyus team won. The loser will be punished. This time the punishment is to clamp the clamp. Pinch the meat on the face with a clamp, and then pull it apart. However, this is just a way of doing things, so that it can achieve some effects, and it wont hurt too much. The ??Blue team have already been punished. After the clip was removed, they grinned and shouted pain, but everyone could see that this was just a joke. Looking at them yelling pain, they laughed on and off the court, and the atmosphere was very warm for a while. The previous few people have been punished, and finally it''s Nie Qiming''s turn. Qin Shaoyu was holding a clip, his expression was normal, and there was no problem. Everyone clamped the clip on, and it was Qin Shaoyu''s turn. Its just that the clip was clipped to Nie Qimings hair. He was suddenly excited and quickly pulled the clip off, screaming, "There is electricity!" Chapter 687： Add play "There is electricity!" Nie Qiming exclaimed. As soon as this sentence came out, the scene was quiet again, and the atmosphere was very strange. Qin Shaoyu pulled the rope and shook the clamp, with a dazed expression, "Is there electricity too?" His words also brought the scene to life again, and the commotion on the scene resumed. The audience below ?? couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. "Fuck! Who is it! This also has electricity?" "That''s right! There was electricity just now, and there is electricity now! Is he having a brain problem and hallucinations?" "Is this to add drama to myself? It''s disgusting!" "He said there was electricity all day long, did he get more electricity!" "Isn''t it because you want to slander the Royal Emperor?" "Are you kidding! How do you slander this? Master Yu didn''t get a power on him! Don''t connect this kind of drama with Master Yu, okay!" "It''s too late, what kind of garbage! Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose!" "I also threw away Lord Yuhuang''s clip! Does he look down on Lord Yuhuang?" The audience below was buzzing, and their eyes looked at Nie Qiming with incomparable mockery and disgust. Nie Qiming is about to cry, he really didn''t lie, this is really electricity! And the current was stronger than the previous one, so he reflexively pulled out the clamp. Looking at the eyes of other people, he immediately realized that the matter was serious! His head turned crazy, trying to find an excuse to confuse this matter, but how many fools were there? Although I dont know why he is doing this, its too disgusting! Even the host is a bit stiff. Damn, are you here to participate in the show or to tear down the station! These silly things were said, and it was still twice! The first time I thought it was a joke, the second time I really thought everyone was stupid? Even static electricity is not like this! It''s not like this to add a play, right! The scene was embarrassed for a long time, and the host laughed and rounded it off, Okay, the punishment is over, the winner can perform the final performance! The audience was very supportive, clapping their hands desperately and shouting Qin Shaoyu''s name. Nie Qiming, with a few clips on his face, was ignored by everyone. Nie Qiming only felt that he was enveloped in embarrassment and shame, unable to break free. He is a little at a loss, what on earth is he doing? If it weren''t for the guests of the blue team to pull him, he might continue to stand on the court. Of course, the audience also noticed his reaction, but did not sympathize with him. Run here to make trouble, it would be nice not to boo off him! Fortunately, there is also their perfect imperial master who can wash his eyes! Qin Shaoyus red team has five people, three of whom are actors in a play, so they can promote it together. There is another person who is an actor in another play. Among the five people, Qin Shaoyu himself is the only singer. So, he can play songs. Finally, he chose the song "Superstar". This song is warmer and can arouse everyone''s enthusiasm. The lights were dim, he played the electric guitar and sang the song with the audience. The audience is going crazy, listening to this song on the spot feels completely different! Moreover, their Yuhuang-sama is really super handsome! The sound is also super perfect! For a time, the entire studio became Qin Shaoyu''s own world, and even the guests on the side stage couldn''t help but sing along. No way, this song has a high degree of vocalization, and it is easy to catch. After listening to it a few times, it will sing. Listening to the chorus, Nie Qiming''s hands and feet were cold. Chapter 688： Refuse to take photos Although something went wrong in the middle, it was a complete success in the end. Especially the final chorus between Qin Shaoyu and the audience, which made everyone excited and made everyone forget all the unpleasant things before. The program group is very satisfied, and even more satisfied with Qin Shaoyu. Sure enough, the strongest newcomer is not fake. A good artist like this can definitely go further! After ??, everyone took a group photo in the background. The other guests and Qin Shaoyu conducted a round of exchanges and took a group photo enthusiastically. As long as everyone is not malicious towards themselves, Qin Shaoyu will not refuse anyone who comes. Watching everyone circle Qin Shaoyu back and forth, but ignoring himself aside, Nie Qiming''s mood is beyond words. Thinking of the embarrassment on the stage just now, he can''t wait to find a hole to get in! However, he can stand here, thick skin is the biggest motivation. After working hard to sort out his mood, he also took photos with other people and conducted mutual relations. Although everyone disdains his little tricks, it''s not easy to get rid of the skin at this time. Furthermore, they have also heard that he is a person valued by the president of Yuanguang Entertainment. For such a person with a background, they are embarrassed to refuse. Furthermore, even if the two sides may not have much overlap in the future, stay a line now and see each other well in the future. After all, not everyone is as domineering and direct as Qin Shaoyu, and they do not have the ability and background of Qin Shaoyu, and can directly deal with all dissatisfaction. Everyone has been in the circle for so long, so naturally they know how to deal with this situation. So, the scene was harmonious and full of joy. However, there was still a little problem when we took the photo together at the end. Nie Qiming took a group photo with everyone alone, but when he asked Qin Shaoyu for a photo, he was rejected. It wasn''t that he refused, but before he could speak, Qin Shaoyu suddenly picked up the phone, and then said in surprise: "Oh, it''s so late. Sorry, I have to go first, otherwise the family will have to Worried." He said so, can anyone else have any comments? Furthermore, everyone and Qin Shaoyu took a group photo, and there is nothing to keep. Its just that when you think about it carefully, you cant help feeling. There were so many guests on the scene, except for those who left early, only Nie Qiming and Qin Shaoyu did not take photos alone. Of course, there are still some group photos, and the program group needs to promote it. However, Qin Shaoyu took a photo with everyone alone, leaving only Nie Qiming...anyone who is stupid can taste the wrong taste here. Think about the performance on stage just now, who cant understand? For a while, everyone also corrected their thoughts about Nie Qiming. At the sympathetic eyes of others, the smile on Nie Qiming''s face almost didn''t freeze. Forget it, the discussion about him on the Internet is what makes him the most heart-wrenching. Although fans cant post the content of the show, it doesnt mean they cant discuss other things! Everyone is impressed by Nie Qiming! In less than half an hour, the heavenly soldiers and generals all knew what Nie Qiming was doing. However, this is just a discussion among the heavenly soldiers and generals, and when mentioning his name, it also replaced it with pinyin, so the outer circle did not notice his existence for a while. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, while thinking about other hype methods. However, this program has not yet been broadcast. Qin Shaoyus previously recorded "Happy Online" was broadcast first. Chapter 689： Show broadcast Qin Shaoyus previous recording of "Happy Going Online" had a small problem in the middle, so the playback time was adjusted and it was not broadcast until now. Heavenly soldiers and generals have long been looking forward to it. Especially the fans who went to the scene came back and said that everyone was looking forward to it. Knock on the blackboard-there is a phone call inside! There is a confession from the emperor! And most importantly, there is a reply from Nisao! Everyone is looking forward to it, especially the Niyu CP fans, who are going out laps excitedly. Finally, this show will be broadcast! On the day of the broadcast, everyone was on time in front of the TV or computer, hoping to see Qin Shaoyus performance as soon as possible. Although the previous link is very attractive, everyone is looking forward to the latter performance. It''s finally time to call. This section, the program group has not been cut. If you cut it out, there will be fewer topics, and the program group is not stupid. When Si Kongni''s voice appeared, many people covered their chests. Inverse Shao''s voice is so good! So magnetic! And when Qin Shaoyu confessed, he also directly replied that he liked it, which made everyone blow up. The show is not over yet, the fans are crazy. Fuck, fuck! This is real! It is absolutely true! Hold high the banner of Niyu! Ni Yu is the sweetest! Damn, I''m going to run laps! This candy is too sweet! I can hear the petting in Ni Shao''s voice! Damn! I can not stand it any more! Give me a boyfriend like Ni Shao! If the Emperor hadn''t interrupted Ni Shao, I wonder what Ni Shao would say? I seem to feel Ni Shao''s madness and disappointment. Young Master Ni should have thought that Lord Yuhuang wanted to confess, but in the end he poured cold water directly...] [I''m speechless, this is just a show effect, do you need to be so excited? I don''t believe this is just a normal program effect! Is it super sweet? When Master Yuhuang confessed, Shao Ni responded directly without hesitation! How can the effect of the show be so good! I''m going to climb the wall, what is the green pepper CP, it''s Niyu Sweet! Welcome to join Niyu Dakeng! For a while, fans were crazy. Someone directly intercepted the video, and the amount of playback skyrocketed. Someone also found out the photos of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni''s previous couple costumes, and then made a video. Fuck! You wore a couple outfit so many times? ! For a time, the number of Niyu CP fans skyrocketed. In addition to the interaction between the two people, Qin Shaoyu''s performance in the program also shocked everyone. Sure enough, it is my Royal Emperor! That''s it 6! I want to cry, where did the program team find the article? I can''t even recognize all the words in it! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! [Sure enough, it is the best team with my Royal Emperor, and I win by directly crushing it! If this continues, I cant help but worry. Who would dare to invite Master Yuhuang to participate in the show? This will not give others a chance to win at all! To make everyone happy, Qin Shaoyus recently recorded program was also broadcast on the second day of "Happy Online". This time, there are not too many edits, only some subtitles are added. However, the focus of the show is on Qin Shaoyu-who makes him the most popular? Everyone''s attention is on Qin Shaoyu''s body, and the meal circle is extremely enthusiastic. Its just that when everyone was licking the screen, some comments suddenly popped up. Only I think Lord Yuhuang and Nie Qiming seem to have a pretty good relationship? Chapter 690： Hype Nie Qiming? Still good relationship? ! ܳ! What kind of look is this! Heavenly soldiers and generals have not yet exploded, these comments are more. [I also think that Qin Shaoyu seems to take care of Nie Qiming. They are artists from the same company, so they should have a good relationship. Look carefully, Nie Qiming''s performance is also good. Moreover, Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to compete with him! I seem to have seen something indescribable! Damn, it''s so sweet! In addition to these remarks, there are also some screenshots circulating on the Internet. Those people are quite capable of shifting flowers and trees. In the animated pictures they edited, Qin Shaoyu showed great care to Nie Qiming and smiled at him from time to time. These comments also attracted some unidentified passersby fans. Looking at these animated pictures, they couldn''t help feeling that the relationship between the two seemed really different. Seeing that the so-called Yuming CP is about to appear, the heavenly soldiers and generals are all bombed. Fuck! What the **** is this? ! Are you blind? Why do you associate the Emperor with this bitch? What is the look of petting eyes? Pooh! Is your brain flooded? ! Lord Yuhuang has nothing to do with him! Before stepping on the Emperor Yuhuang to walk up, now he jumped out to bind the hype, this face is too disgusting! Someone really thought no one was there, didnt they? It''s disgusting to piece together like this indiscriminately! Fans dumped the video they had taken before. Look clearly! Every time Master Yuhuang competes with Nie Qiming, he is directly crushed! No water at all! I said that there was power twice during the recording process, so I dont have to add drama to myself! Are you still hitting the idea on Lord Yuhuang now? Hehehe, if Mr. Yuhuang likes someone, he will only take good care of him. How could he be ruthlessly crushed? Look at the attitude of the emperor to other people, and then look at the attitude to someone, you will know what "caring" is! Some people dug up the photos of those guests and Qin Shaoyu before, and directly made them into Jiugongge. [Except for a group photo, does the Emperor have anything to do with someone? Reluctant to even take photos, can it matter? Fans are almost out of anger, why is there such a disgusting person? Even if you stepped on the upper position before, now its still coming. For a time, the rice circle was filled with smoke. Soon, these quarrels spread outside the circle. Yue Chens fans also exploded. Fuck! Someone still hit Qin Shaoyu with his idea? Fuck! Want to fry CP with Qin Shaoyu? This face is too thick! Sure enough, I do whatever it takes for the heat! ! Faced with the anger of these fans, Nie Qiming''s fans also fought back. Why are you jealous? Qin Shaoyu has a good relationship with Xiao Ming! What is hype? We Xiaoming has the ability, so where is hype! All of a sudden, several houses were clamoring into the sky. Heavenly Soldiers, Heavenly Generals, many people and powerful people, coupled with many capable people, quickly dug up all the drafts that Nie Qiming had issued before. In this way, everyone knows that this is not the first time he has used such a method! Moreover, he really shaved his face! After figuring out his true face, everyone gave Nie Qiming a nameplaying shrewdly. It''s really rare to see such a dramatist! Because of such noise, Nie Qiming''s name is also on the hot search. A reporter interviewed him. In front of the camera, he was a little helpless, "I have no hype...but Shaoyu usually takes care of me." Chapter 691： Yue Chen New Song Fuck! This bitch. People dare to say such things! Everyone who has seen the scene knows how bad Nie Qiming''s performance is, and every time he confronts Qin Shaoyu, he is crushed. In this case, he actually said that Qin Shaoyu took care of him? ! Where did the face come from? ! These news made fans blow up. This kind of slut''s face is too thick! With the facts before him, he even dared to say these things! Nie Qiming of course dare to say. Anyway, he didn''t say anything special. As for those who didn''t take care of him, Qin Shaoyu would definitely not deny it. As long as it has something to do with Qin Shaoyu, what about being scolded? Being scolded too much, the heat will rise. Black and red are also red. Nie Qiming thought very clearly. Since Qin Shaoyu refused to take him, he would use his own methods to deal with it! Ye Zikai also knew his thoughts, but just told him not to go too far, and did not say too many other things. With Ye Zikai''s backing, Nie Qiming was very calm. Although he hates Qin Shaoyu, who makes Qin Shaoyu popular? In the next interview, regardless of whether the reporter mentioned Qin Shaoyu or not, he would talk about Qin Shaoyu. In just two days, many people know that Qin Shaoyu has a very good relationship with him and will always take care of him. Heavenly soldiers and generals are all angry. Before the fans came out to make trouble. Unexpectedly, now the Lord is coming out to make trouble! This is the first time they have seen such a disgusting artist! Nie Qiming''s face is too thick! Many fans ran to Nie Qimings comments and scolded him for being enthusiastic and scolding him for acting well. He didn''t make any response, but when interviewed by reporters, he would mention this matter. Furthermore, his tone was very helpless, just saying that everyone should not be too impulsive. Looking at him as a **** and erecting an archway again, everyone was furious. However, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t come out to speak, Nie Qiming''s face was so thick, no matter how much they tore, it wouldn''t have much effect. Damn, when you encounter such a cheeky slut, there are really not many ways to solve it. When the fans were angry, Qin Shaoyu''s circumvention finally made some movement. This is the song I wrote for my good friend Yue Chen, I hope you like it. Yue Chen also sent out a blog at the same time. Below is the link to the song. [Thanks to my good friend Qin Shaoyu for his creation, super nice song, (ţ3)Ũq?] Yue Chen''s singing skills are not very professional, but they are also good. He also played a few songs before, but the reaction was not very strong. In the end, he became an actor instead. So far, he hasn''t released a new song for two years. So, everyone did not expect that he would suddenly make a new song! What''s more unexpected is that this is actually a song tailored by Qin Shaoyu for him! Tap to listen, everyone is stunned. This song is so good! The lyrics are moving, the melody is melodious and catchy. The most important thing is that Yue Chen''s performance is also very exciting. Many road talents reacted, Yue Chen was also a singer before! Although it is only a half-hearted singer. Unexpectedly, a few years later, this progress is quite big! Yue Chens song successfully attracted everyones attention to the past. After listening to this song, everyone admired Qin Shaoyu even more. He is too enchanting, his creative ability is too strong! Everyone also saw the relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen from this incident. This is really a good friend! Some reporters interviewed Qin Shaoyu about this incident. Chapter 692： Who are friends The reporters question is simple. "When did you compose the song for Yue Chen?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "A week ago." "A week ago?!" The reporter was taken aback, "So Yue Chen released the song so soon?" In just one week, Yue Chen''s speed is too fast! Is there no time for intermediate recording? Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged, "I helped a little bit." She not only helped compose songs, but also recorded accompaniment tapes. With her help, Yue Chen will produce this song so quickly. "Then how long did you spend composing the song?" the reporter asked again. "One day." Qin Shaoyu answered casually. "one day?!" The reporters were terrified, this speed is too fast! It will take at least a few days for other authors to create a good song! In the middle, it has to go through various scrutiny, various deletions and adjustments. It''s not that easy to create a good song. How do you see Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, it seems as simple as eating a meal? Isnt it time for a meal? Qin Shaoyu entered the study room and it took only half an hour to compose this song. The reporter sighed with emotion, Qin Shaoyu is indeed a monster! From now on, the name of creative genius is stable. "May I ask, how did you think of writing songs for Yue Chen?" "He is a good friend of mine." Qin Shaoyu smiled, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, "The relationship between my friends and I is still good." Some reporters sensitively captured the different meanings inside, and couldnt help asking: Then what about you and Nie Qiming? He said you take care of him too. Qin Shaoyu glanced at the reporter who raised the question and twitched his mouth, "If it is a friend I recognize, I will really take care of it. Apart from other things, I have been on several shows with Brother Chen before, and I still treat him Very caring." More than just caring! Recalling the show Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen participated in together, the corners of the reporters mouths twitched. Yue Chen, thats a win! With Qin Shaoyus lead, he can really fly at will! "I think I''m still very loyal. If my friends need it, I will definitely help. Of course, I was a friend I recognized in the early stage." The implied words made the reporters stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but slap the words carefully. Responded quickly and already asked: "Then what kind of friends do you recognize?" "Stay loyal, don''t hype, don''t sell miserable... The most important thing is to close your eyes." The reporters couldn''t help but look at each other. How do you hear these words...it''s very awkward. "Do you mean Nie Qiming who made the hype?" The reporter who feared that the world would not be chaos asked directly. The other reporters put their ears up. This news is amazing. I dont know what Qin Shaoyu would say? Will you go back with the front, or will you go vaguely? "What I said shouldn''t be complicated. People with normal IQ should understand what I mean." Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. "But I believe that fans should all want to know what you really mean!" The reporter chased after him. Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly and meaningfully, "Forgive others and forgive others." The reporters are a bit dissatisfied, but this is already very straightforward, okay! Compared to those artists who practice Tai Chi, his answer is already very conscientious! It is indeed the arrogant and famous Qin Shaoyu, this answer is really straightforward! As soon as this news came out, the Internet became lively again. Chapter 693： Made me look bad After Qin Shaoyu''s interview came out, the fan circle was silent for a while, and then was in an uproar. Hahahahaha! I served it! Forgive and forgive! 6666! The emperor is too 6! I seem to hear a popping sound! Ha ha ha ha! If we listen to Lord Yu, we have to be forgiving and forgiving. Someone''s performance is so wonderful, we also have to show some face! Killing me! This face is too cruel! Let me just say, the emperor takes great care when facing real friends. [Dont forget, Yue Chen had won in the first place! [Laughing to death, someone''s good show is also seen by the emperor. Although Yuhuang-sama didnt say it so clearly, doesnt someone still have a B number in his heart? This is hard to say, someone''s face is too thick. [Sisters, let''s listen to the words of the royal emperor, we have to be forgiving and forgiving, let''s not scold him! right! Let''s stop scolding, let him act slowly by himself! Let''s stop heating him up. Tian Jiajia and other fans quickly discussed what they should do, and then used the appeal of their fans to call on the homepage not to continue to give him attention. Like Nie Qiming, the more you pay attention to him, the more proud he will be. If you dont care about him, he will stop by himself after a few toss. The popularity of our Royal Emperor is not so easy, and our heavenly soldiers and generals are not so casual, so many of us, one person has to pay 50 cents! Why don''t you even give him 50 cents, and still want us to give him heat? The rightmost said something wrong, our net worth is not so low, at least five yuan a person! How can you be so greedy for money? Five yuan per person, can he give it? Its fine for one person to mean the same thing. How about one piece? Two! The heavenly soldiers and generals were laughing and joking, and in the end it became how much they should get. As for Nie Qiming, everyone only laughed at him when he mentioned him. However, everyone will no longer go to his blog to comment. Bring his heat up, they are not so free! Things like this also made Nie Qiming tremble with anger. Qin Shaoyu didnt say it so clearly, but who didnt understand what he meant? Compared to those artists who have turned dozens of turns in one sentence, Qin Shaoyu''s words are already very clear. Even if it is not as straightforward as it is said, it is not a problem for people with perfect reading comprehension! Nie Qiming did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would be so shameless! He had been hyping for two days before, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything. He thought Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t say anything. He thought that Qin Shaoyu had to give Ye Zikai some face, and would not make things like this. Unexpectedly, after only two days of work, Qin Shaoyu came out and tore! This is Chi Guoguo''s torn face! Thinking of the ridicule on the Internet, he could not help being dizzy with anger because of his extremely strong psychological quality. He endured the blood that poured into his throat and wanted to continue to make some comments, but he received a call from Ye Zikai. After ?? hung up the phone, he couldn''t wait to smash the phone. Ye Zikai actually told him not to continue? ! Oh shit! Is Ye Zikai not angry if Qin Shaoyu doesn''t show any face? ! Its just that, when he recalled what Qin Shaoyu had refused before, his heart sank to the bottom. Yes, Qin Shaoyu didn''t give face anymore! Chapter 694： Chaos account Actually, Qin Shaoyu has already given a lot of face. If it werent for the fact that everyone is in the same company, she would speak more bluntly. At that time, Nie Qiming really has no face. If it werent for keeping a little bit of face for the company, so that Ye Zizheng could do something better when he entered the company in the future, Qin Shaoyu wouldnt care about Nie Qiming and Ye Zikai. Moreover, the root of this kind of thing lies in Ye Zikai. As long as Ye Zikai is dealt with, Nie Qiming dare not say anything. As for what thoughts Nie Qiming has in his heartwhat about Guan Qin Shaoyu? To get Ye Zikai, it is actually very simple. Qin Shaoyu told him directly, if Nie Qiming continued to pull her to make hype, she would not be as merciful as this time. At that time, what will happen to Nie Qiming, she can''t guarantee. The words made Ye Zikai extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything, there was Sikong Ni behind Qin Shaoyu! Moreover, Qin Shaoyu really dared to tear his face! Because Ye Zikai spoke, Nie Qiming didn''t dare to continue to say anything. He''s not messing up, and the heavenly soldiers and generals are even less interested in taking care of him. Rather than focusing on him, it is better to pay attention to them, the Emperor! October is their birthday! And it''s the eighteenth birthday! I will be an adult at the age of eighteen! As an adult, many things can be legal! Thinking of this, the hearts of girlfriends fans are all about to move. Their husband is finally reaching adulthood! What can I talk about in love! Where did Qin Shaoyu know that the fans were thinking about something messy, and she was busy preparing for the start of school. This summer vacation is still very fulfilling. I held a few meet-and-greets, shot a few magazine covers, released an album, and appeared on a few variety shows. is also Bao Rutong''s strong ability, so that she can maintain a certain amount of leisure in such a high-intensity work. Of course, Qin Shaoyu''s own abilities are strong, so he can take a break. After this summer vacation, Qin Shaoyu has gained a lot. Looking at the smile of Chaos, you know that their beliefs are worth a lot. Chaos is also very happy, because it has a lot of faith values! It asked Qin Shaoyu to open an account for it, and the authentication information was "Qin Shaoyu''s Cat Chaos". Although Qin Shaoyu was speechless, he still opened an account for him. After opening an account, Chaos takes care of many things by himself. It also took some videos and photos of itself, which successfully attracted many fans. It has attracted everyone''s attention originally, and it is so smart, of course, it has attracted more attention. There are a bunch of cloud-raising cat shovelers on the Internet! Where did everyone know that behind this account, it turned out to be a cat! Everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu asked someone to take care of this account. However, Qin Shaoyu also occasionally appeared here, successfully attracting more attention. Now everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu has a beautiful and intelligent cat. In just one month of work, the number of fans on this account has broken through a million, much faster than those cute pet bloggers. Chaos is so proud, it has its own belief value! It has its own business to be busy, and it has no time to bother about the grievances between Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni. Although it is an old driver, who can tell Qin Shaoyu not to cooperate? However, Qin Shaoyu''s work has come to an end, and it is time to face Sikong Ni. Chapter 695： Hide and chase Originally, Qin Shaoyu was not very busy. Every meeting requires rehearsal, if it is someone else, at least several days of rehearsal. But Qin Shaoyu doesnt have to be so troublesome. The previous operation was that the dancers rehearsed first, and one of the dancers took her place and walked down the whole process. At the same time, the staff photographed these processes. After ??, Qin Shaoyu can practice according to the video. Her learning ability is against the sky, after seeing it twice, she can seamlessly blend into it. As long as the performance of the person who replaced her is correct, she can replicate it completely. This approach makes others envious! Every time they rehearse, they have to vomit blood. She fell well, and it was done after a few times! And so on, she can save time and energy. So, she is free to stay at home. However, since being slapped by Sikong Ni, she dared not stay at home, looking for various opportunities to run out every day. Sikong Ni also knew that he scared her, so instead of chasing her, he gave her time to calm down. But, no matter how calm you are, it has been two weeks since the two of them didnt meet each other much. How can this work? Before Sikong Ni''s patience reached the limit, it was time to start school. Although Qin Shaoyu is a popular idol, she is a student after all. Although she will be filming soon after school starts, she has to come back to school first! Even if you have to ask for leave often, you still have to show your face. After school starts, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are already third-year high school students, and they will start preparing for the college entrance examination. Although this is not a big problem for Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, they still have to show their attitude. As school approaches, Qin Shaoyu''s mood is getting more nervous. Of course she is not afraid of school and study, she is afraid of Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni is currently taking a straightforward route, which is completely different from the previous implicitness. She has a headache. What kind of medicine Si Kongni took wrong, and her personality has become like this! Is it hard to be true, like her, changed people? And Si Kongni, who was missed by her, was calling in the room. "How about the way I taught you?" On the other side, Luo Wenhao''s voice was a bit sleazy, with a little gossip. "Not bad." Sikong Ni said calmly. "That''s good! I''ll just say that I was right!" Luo Wenhao breathed a sigh of relief, and then went on gossip, "What''s the situation now?" "I was scared, hiding from me." "Puff!" Luo Wenhao sprayed. Fuck! Isn''t it good? Why has it become hiding again? Just kidding? ! "Didn''t you say it''s good?!" "In terms of her character, this is already very good." Sikong Ni didn''t blush at all. With Qin Shaoyus character, if you really dont like him, you might just start or turn your face off. How could you avoid him for so long? Luo Wenhao''s mouth twitched and he was speechless. He always felt that Sikong Ni was fooling him. Moreover, the so-called favorite person...may be fake. However, Si Kongni has said so, what can he say? It can only be taken seriously. "Anyway, you just continue to rush forward shamelessly! Don''t worry, you are handsome and will not be harassed by the accused!" He blessed, "By the way, our game will be held in November. You have to help me take care of Shaoyu." ." "Got it. If there is nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." Before Luo Wenhao could speak, the phone hung up. Regardless of Luo Wenhao who jumped over there, Sikong swiped inversely to open the door. Outside the door, Qin Shaoyu was caught straightaway. Chapter 696： Be a thief Qin Shaoyu was about to go back to the room, knowing that Sikong Ni was in the room, so she cautiously stood on her toes. I just didnt expect that she was still caught. Looking at the heroic Si Kongni standing at the door, her smile froze. "Ni... Brother Ni." She raised her hand silly, and said hello in embarrassment. Sikong Ni looked at her up and down, his eyes narrowed. "Are you a thief?" Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s embarrassing appearance, Si Kongni was very happy. Qin Shaoyu in front of him, although not to say that he is so arrogant and domineering in front of outsiders, but he has always been very calm and calm. But today, she''s tricky, like a mouse stealing oil, which is really rare. This also shows that Qin Shaoyu is different to himself. Since being taken on the road by a veteran driver, Sikong Ni''s emotional intelligence in this area has been increasing rapidly. If Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel any special feelings about him, how could this be? So, even if Qin Shaoyu didn''t reply to himself now, Si Kongni was in a good mood. "Brother Ni." Si Kongni''s jokes made Qin Shaoyu stand up straight, as if the wretched appearance had never appeared before. She had a serious face, "Brother Ni, I''ll go back to the room first, and I have to go back to school tomorrow. I have to do my summer homework first..." "Where did you come from for your summer homework?" Sikong Ni interrupted her. They are both in their third year of high school, where did their summer homework come from? It''s not a junior high school. "I..." Qin Shaoyu was embarrassed, scratching his head and trying to find excuses. "Let''s...Aren''t we going to be in the third year of high school? I have to set a goal for myself too! So, I did this homework by myself!" As soon as this excuse came out, Qin Shaoyu immediately liked himself! Semester is about to start, the students are going crazy, many people have not done their homework yet. Qin Shaoyu wandered around the Internet and saw the wailing of the students. Use this as an excuse by the way. "That line, bring homework to the study, I will do it with you." Sikong Ni did not reveal her, but followed her words. "what?!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked. Sikongnis expression remained as usual, "The college entrance examination is about to come, we should study hard. I also want to see how you find the information. Would you not unwilling to share it with me?" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, he dare to say it! "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that my homework has been done!" She laughed twice, "Moreover, the information is not very difficult. It is simpler than what we usually learn, and there is no point in sharing it." "Really?" Sikong Ni raised an eyebrow and looked at her. "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded earnestly, "Brother Ni, your grades are so good, those are useless to you!" "Oh well." Sikong Ni let go, and Qin Shaoyu also let out a sigh of relief. Just unexpectedly, he continued to speak again. "By the way, school will start tomorrow, are your clothes ready?" "Clothes? What clothes?" Qin Shaoyu forced. "School is starting, you must not pay attention to your manners?" "But...I have a pretty good manner, don''t worry about clothes or anything." Qin Shaoyu still looked dazed. When did Sikong Ni care so much about these things? "That line, then you can pick it for me." Sikong Ni said, and stretched out his hand, pulling Qin Shaoyu in. "Wait" Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak, the door closed, and her heart trembled with fright. Chapter 697： Which dress is good Qin Shaoyu was pulled into the room and almost closed his eyes reflexively. Fortunately, Si Kongni didn''t notice her movements, otherwise, she would definitely laugh to death. Sikong Ni walked to the large closet and opened the door of the cabinet, "Do you think, what clothes should I wear to school tomorrow?" Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath to stabilize his mind. At the same time, she was also very upset, why hasnt Qin Ruiyang contacted her yet? If Qin Ruiyang hadn''t moved, she wouldn''t have had such a headache until now. "Let me see." Thinking about various things in his heart, Qin Shaoyu still walked up. After seeing the clothes inside, she was taken aback. There are not many clothes here, after all, Sikong Ni is not a shopaholic. However, if you look closely, these clothes seem to be familiar! Think more carefully-I''ll go! She almost has all the clothes here! She didnt buy much clothes before, so she only had a few changes. When she bought clothes in large quantities, it was the time when she went to the street with Sikong Ni. That time, they bought a lot of clothes. She didnt think too much before, but only now is she reactingSikong Ni had planned for a long time! For a time, her mood became more complicated. "Which one do you think is good?" Sikong Ni continued to ask. "This...every one is pretty good." Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth. "Yes?" Sikong Ni raised his eyebrows, then picked up a shirt casually, "Then I will try to show it to you." try? Before Qin Shaoyu could react, Si Kongni began to take off his shirt. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t scream. "Brother Ni, don''t you need to go in and change?" If it was before, Qin Shaoyu really didn''t worry about this problem. Boys body, its not like I havent seen it before. And during the previous massage, I have seen it several times. But she can''t help but think about Si Kongni, who has another intention. Sikong Ni has already taken off his shirt. In the summer, he wore a thin T-shirt and took it off as soon as he took it off. So, Qin Shaoyu was fortunate to see his perfect figure again. "Is this necessary? Just change it here." Sikong Ni didn''t seem to see a problem, his tone was normal. "Then you should put it on first." Qin Shaoyu smiled and said without a smile, staring at his nose and said, not letting his eyes go where they shouldn''t be. "good." Sikong Ni nodded, then put on this shirt. "How about it?" "Very good." Qin Shaoyu nodded in praise. Sikong Ni''s figure is particularly good, not too strong, but very strong. I have just grown up, but the heavy male hormones on my body can no longer hide. It is also Qin Shaoyu''s extremely strong psychological quality that he can bear the nosebleed that is about to gush out. "What about this one?" Sikong Ni took out another one. "This...not bad too. Ni, you have such a good figure, you look good in everything you wear." This is the truth. Sikong Ni has a good figure, good looks, and wears everything like a model. Even if you give him a piece of rag, you can wear it with a high-definition style. Sikongni changed his clothes neatly again, no matter how Qin Shaoyu ignored it, he still saw his eight pack abs from the corner of his eye. Damn, can''t he change it? ! Qin Shaoyu was a little crazy. "Which one do you think is good?" After changing a few clothes, Si Kong asked inversely. "this!" Qin Shaoyu immediately pointed to one, "This one is very good!" Si Kongni looked at the silver-gray sweater and nodded, "That''s OK, I will wear this one tomorrow. By the way, what about you?" Chapter 698： Human design changed Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Me?" "Yes, which dress will you wear tomorrow?" Sikong Ni asked. "I... I am whatever." Qin Shaoyu smiled dryly, "I''m so handsome, which one can''t do it? Right?" Sikong Ni smiled, "This is not good, you are a big star, so you have to pay attention to your own image! Let me choose it for you." What? ! Qin Shaoyu''s face changed drastically, and he immediately refused, "No, I have already thought of which one to wear!" "Really? Then let me see." "No need!" Qin Shaoyu refused loudly, "Anyway, you will see it tomorrow." "No." Sikong shook his head and said righteously, "I have to see clearly what your clothes look like. If they don''t look good, we have to change them." Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, what an excuse is this. She misses her former Sikong Ni very much now, how cold it is! High cold is your personality! Brother Ni, your person is set to collapse, okay! Sikongni did not have the consciousness to collapse the character. Besides, he didn''t think Gao Leng was his own character. He used to be so cold, mainly because of physical discomfort. The stronger his strength, the more uncomfortable his body. He can''t control those powers, and can only let these powers wreak havoc in his body. Tortured by these pains, his mood is not very good, like a suppressed volcano, I dont know which day it will erupt. Its just that he has strong restraint and tries to keep himself from breaking out. In this case, if others provoke him, he does not guarantee that he will be able to control himself. So, he can only put on a cold posture, rejecting people thousands of miles away. After Qin Shaoyu''s treatment, his body is fine. Without the torture of illness, he has returned to normal and his body and mind are at ease. Although high cold has become a habit, he is also indifferent when meeting outsiders, but in front of acquaintances and friends, he is not so cold. Furthermore, no matter how mature he is, he is only a young adult, when he is passionate and unrestrained! And all this is because of Qin Shaoyus help. If it weren''t for her help, how could Si Kongni''s body be better? Isnt your health still so cold? If Qin Shaoyu knew what he did, he would definitely be **** to death! Of course, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that she still had to face the "persecution" of Sikong Ni. "No need, I have chosen my clothes!" Qin Shaoyu said seriously. "You are welcome. You helped me, and I can help you too." Si Kongni looked serious, and almost reached out and took her to her room. "No!" Qin Shaoyu quickly backed up two steps, "Actually, the clothes I want to wear are the same as what you are wearing!" Sikong Ni''s movements stopped, "Really?" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously, "How beautiful this dress is! Let''s wear this one tomorrow, and it will brighten their eyes!" Qin Shaoyu almost cried. Since she discovered Sikong Nis intentions, she generally does not wear the same clothes as him. Unexpectedly, Sikong Ni was more ferocious than himself, and used this trick to persecute her! "Don''t force it, if you don''t like it, just change it." "Hehe...I don''t force it." Qin Shaoyu smiled dryly. Sikong Ni nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, let''s wear this dress tomorrow!" So, the next morning, the classmates of Qinglan High School saw two people wearing couple clothes again. Chapter 699： Meat buns This summer vacation, many students had a great time. Although it is going to be the third year of high school, the third year of Qinglan High School will only make up classes during the winter vacation. So, during the summer vacation, they can still surf. However, some people have various waves, but some people choose to learn. Bao Ziruo is the one who chooses to study. At the end of last semester, Bao Ziruo finally reached the grade for entering the first class. This makes her so excited, she can finally be in the same class as Qin Shaoyu! During the summer vacation, she originally wanted to follow Qin Shaoyu around to make announcements. After all, her mother is Qin Shaoyus agent, and the back door in this area can still be opened. However, after careful consideration, she chose to stay at home and study. Although she was admitted to the first class, she was in the tail of the crane. Furthermore, after entering a class, it does not mean that you can relax. After each monthly exam, there will be a new round of elimination. The third year of high school is the last juncture, and the competition is even more severe. Every month, someone will be eliminated. So, in order not to be eliminated, she can only continue to study. She wants to stay longer in the same class with Qin Shaoyu! Of course, if you can be admitted to the same school by then, so much the better! Bao Ziruo likes Qin Shaoyu very much, but she is a fan of idols. As for the relationship between men and women, she dare not think about it. Although he is more confident now than before, in front of Qin Shaoyu, he still can''t afford much confidence. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is getting better and better. She doesn''t think she can keep up with him. To be precise, Qin Shaoyu is his idol and a role model for his progress. Compared to other fans who can only lick the screen online, she is much better. She and Qin Shaoyu are classmates, they were still at the same table before! If you want to say something like this, it will definitely make other fans envy and hate! At first, she had some other thoughts about Qin Shaoyu, but after spending a long time in the meal circle, these thoughts faded. Although the heavenly soldiers and generals are very civilized, if they want to become the other half of Qin Shaoyu, they will definitely attract the attention of the whole circle! Thinking of being followed by so many people, and later criticized by all kinds of criticisms, Bao Ziruo trembled in her heart. She couldn''t imagine what kind of horrible situation she would be like when she appeared in front of people with Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, under the brainwashing of other fans, she also deeply felt that for someone as good as Qin Shaoyu, the other half he was looking for must also be good! After trying to understand the distance between the two parties, Bao Rutong quickly returned to his fan status. As long as it can be in the same class as Qin Shaoyu, that''s enough! In order to see Qin Shaoyu earlier, she went to the classroom early the next day. When Qin Shaoyu and Sikong turned around, she was dumbfounded. I go! It''s a couple outfit again! The same clothes on the two people, is it inappropriate for couples? Bao Ziruo couldn''t help but think of the call Qin Shaoyu made to Si Kongdi in the "Happy Going Online" program. "Meat Buns, stunned by Shaoyu?" Meat buns? Bao Ziruo turned her head and met Ye Zizheng''s jokes. "Who is your name?" Bao Ziruo frowned and looked at him. "Call you!" Ye Zizheng smiled, "Aren''t you a meat bun?" Although Bao Ziruo has lost weight now and shows her beautiful facial features, in the eyes of Ye Zizheng, she is still the soft meat bag before. Bao Ziruo feels upset, if it werent for Qin Shaoyus friend, she might have gone back. Finally, she just snorted and turned to leave. Chapter 700： Fall out Bao Ziruo''s reaction caused Ye Zi to be stunned. This little bun has a good temper! Before being bullied and crying, why did you suddenly have such a temper? Bao Ziruo also reminded him of Bao Rutong. The two are a mother and daughter, with similar facial features. Didnt expect the temper to be almost the same? Is the power of heredity so magical? However, he became interested instead. "You don''t like me calling you meat buns, then call you vegetable buns, don''t leave...ah!" Ye Zizheng only felt that the sky was spinning, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. When ?? was thrown to the ground, Ye Zizheng was still forced. Fuck! what happened? ! The movement here also attracted the attention of others. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Bao Ziruo throwing Ye Zizheng over his shoulder and throwing it to the ground. Qin Shaoyu walked over quickly, looking at Bao Ziruo with a flustered face, "What''s the matter? What happened? Is it okay?" Ye Zizheng, who was still lying on the ground, screamed, "Don''t you care about me?!" He is about to cry. Fuck! When did this soft bun become a hard stone? ! He just reached out and put a hand on her shoulder, and she fell over the shoulder! When does this soft bun have this ability? ! Bao Ziruo stood aside in embarrassment and embarrassment, her face flushed and her eyes flushed. "I''m sorry!" She repeatedly apologized to Ye Zizheng. Although what he said before made her uncomfortable, she didn''t want to do it either. But, this is also a conditioned reflex! In this summer vacation, apart from finding a tutor with a tutor, she did not relax in Taekwondo. Bao Rutong said, she wants to change her soft temper, first start with force. So, she went. Before the holiday, she started practicing, and her talent is not bad. After being ravaged by the coach for a few months, she has also changed a lot. Her temperament has indeed changed a lot, and her strength has also risen. So, when Ye Zizheng put her on her shoulders, she reflexively threw him out. Now that I reacted, it was very embarrassing. Sikong Ni also walked over, looking at Ye Zizheng condescendingly, "It should be your mouth." "Fuck!" Ye Ye was furious, "Do you still have any brotherhood!" Who are these people! Qin Shaoyu came to comfort Bao Ziruo. When Sikong Ni came over, he pierced his heart and lungs. Is their plastic brotherhood already fragile? ! "Okay, get up quickly. It''s ugly to lie on the ground." When he was fragile, Si Kongni gave him a light kick to get him up. If it hadnt been defeated, he would have rushed forward! unacceptable! Ye Zizhen groaningly got up from the ground, depressed and broken. Looking at others again, he couldn''t help but snorted, "What are you looking at?! Haven''t you seen a handsome guy!" Others were shocked by him, and they had to leave here quickly. Although everyone wants to see Qin Shaoyu, Ye Zizheng is not easy to provoke. "Tell me, what is going on?" Qin Shaoyu asked Bao Ziruo. Bao Ziruo lowered her head and whispered: "Just now... he took my shoulder, and then I started. I''m sorry!" "What did he say? Did he make you angry?" Qin Shaoyu doesn''t think things are so simple. If Bao Zi is sturdy, it is impossible to be unreasonable. "He called me Roubao, and later called me Caibao." Bao Zi said if he hesitated for a moment. "Deserve it!" Sikong Ni looked at Ye Zizheng contemptuously. Chapter 701： For whom In Si Kongni''s view, Ye Zizheng and Luo Wenhao''s personalities are similar, and both of them have the same escape. However, Luo Wenhao is a little older and has left the naive period-although he is still a little second. But Ye Zizheng is still a kid with a cheap mouth and hands. If others dont settle accounts with him, its okay. But in this situation, its hard to say. He deserves it! Sikongni admits that no matter how low his EQ is, he will not do this kind of thing, so he can''t sympathize with Ye Zizhen at all. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t sympathize, but Ye Zizhen''s thick skin would not be angry because of these things. "It''s okay, if he gets you a nickname in the future, you continue to beat him!" Qin Shaoyu still said to Bao Ziruo. Now, Bao Ziruo''s eyes on Ye Zizheng were full of sympathy. It''s so pitiful, neither brother is on his side. Ye Zizhen almost exploded with the sympathetic look in Bao Ziruo''s eyes. Fuck! Did he sympathize with him if he fell? ! "Okay, let''s enter the classroom." Qin Shaoyu said. "good!" Bao Ziruo nodded, of course, her eyes gleaming when she looked at Qin Shaoyu. Sikong Ni fell two steps behind the two, and the expression in his eyes also changed. "I said, you guys are too conscientious!" Ye Zizheng walked to Si Kongni''s side, complaining, "We are brothers!" "Who made you provocate yourself first." Sikong Ni glanced at him, and showed no sympathy for him, "Also, are you embarrassed to be made like this by a little girl?" Yi Zizheng''s face became more ugly, and the grievances on her body became heavier. "But, why did she also join our class?" Sigongni certainly knows Bao Ziruo, but shouldnt she be in Class 5? Why did you enter the classroom with them? "Oh, didn''t she come in, she will be in the same class with us later." Ye Zizheng explained. "I do not know how?" "Who knows why you don''t know?" Ye Zizheng gave him a white look, "How could you possibly know these things?" In Ye Zizhens view, Sikongni, a pure-hearted monk with little desire, does not pay attention to other people at all, let alone know other little girls. "How did Shaoyu know?" Si Kongni''s brows frowned even tighter. "The two of them were at the same table before! They must be in touch! Besides, Sister Tong is his agent. Can you know these things?" Ye Zizheng rubbed his aching waist, "Furthermore, this The hard bun is so desperate to get in, isn''t it just to get closer to Shaoyu?" "What?" Si Kongni stopped, and looked at Ye Zizheng, "What did you say?" Ye Zizheng was taken aback by his reaction, "Say, say what?" "You said she came for the sake of Shaoyu?" Looking at the terrifying eyes of his boss Si Kongni, Ye Zizheng couldn''t help but tremble, "This...Is it unknown? Shaoyu is a big star, and a little girl likes it. That''s normal!" He can guarantee that the top 80% of the female students in this school like Qin Shaoyu, and they all want to be close to Qin Shaoyu. However, it is not so easy to get close to Qin Shaoyu. First of all, you have to be in the same class as him, right? However, it is not that simple to be in the same class as Qin Shaoyu and then let him follow you. Moreover, no one else has the same table relationship as Bao Ziruo and Qin Shaoyu. Before Qin Shaoyu became a star, he and Bao Ziruo were at the same table. Who can keep up with such friendship? Chapter 702： Where to sit When Ye Zizheng said these words, Si Kongni''s expression on the side became more and more ugly. Although Qin Shaoyu knows that Qin Shaoyu is a girl, no one else knows! Like Bao Ziruo, she certainly doesnt know Qin Shaoyus identity, so she will definitely continue to like her. Although Qin Shaoyu is unlikely to like Bao Ziruo...Huh? ! wrong! Sikong Ni''s heart suddenly twitched, Qin Shaoyu refused her own confession before, is it possible that she likes girls? ! --impossible! Sikong Ni quickly threw this crazy idea out. It is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to like girls! Absolutely impossible! But anyway, this idea succeeded in putting Sikong Ni a little more pressure. If Bao Ziruo continues to pester Qin Shaoyu... no! Thinking of this, he swiped and looked at Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizheng was startled by his shiny eyes, "You, what do you want to do?" Good, so scary! Having known Sikongni for so many years, Ye Zizheng was the first time to see Sikongni''s terrifying eyes, as if he was making some idea. In front of the two, Qin Shaoyu brought Bao Ziruo into the classroom. "By the way, have you found the location?" Standing next to Qin Shaoyu, feeling his breath, Bao Ziruo''s heart was crunched. At this moment, she seems to share this wonderful feeling online with other fans! "No, no." She shook her head in a daze, "I came early this morning, but I haven''t found a place yet." "This way..." Qin Shaoyu looked at the surrounding locations, The teacher should have other arrangements later, lets find a place to sit down first. If Bao Zi is of course what Qin Shaoyu said, she should do it. "Well, let''s sit here, there is a good sight." At this time, everyone hasnt come together yet, so there are still many places to choose from. "Okay." Bao Ziruo nodded, "What about you?" "Me and you..." Before Qin Shaoyu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sikong Ni who caught up behind him. "Let''s sit here." He took Qin Shaoyu to a position behind Bao Ziruo, and put the two schoolbags he was holding on top. "Zizheng sit in front." Then, he pushed Ye Zizheng to the side of Bao Ziruo. Ye Zizheng was still confused. Fuck! What''s the situation? Why should he sit with Bao Ziruo? Bao Ziruo is also very disgusted. I didnt know that Ye Zizheng was so free before, but now that she knew he was so unreliable, she was not interested in sitting with him. "This arrangement is very good." Si Kongni looked serious, "You sit in the front, we are taller than you, sit in the back. And don''t think Zizhen is unreliable, but his grades are still good." Although Ye Zizheng''s grades fluctuate greatly, he still ranks in the top ten in the class. Of course, if he dared to fall out of the top ten, he would definitely be tortured to death by Sikong Ni. Furthermore, being able to rank in the top ten in the class means being able to rank in the top ten in the grade. Such a result, after that, I also choose a university randomly. So, if Bao Ziruo sits with Ye Zizheng, thats fine. Of course, he has deeper considerations. It''s a pity that no one knows what he is thinking. Ye Zizheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Boss, can you step on me?" Cant you speak well? Why do you want to say that he is unreliable? Where is he not reliable? He is obviously very reliable! Bao Ziruo was also a little unwilling, "If you have any questions, I can ask Shaoyu..." "No." Sikong Ni interrupted her directly. Chapter 703： Ok, deal Everyone was taken aback, and then they saw him earnestly say: "Shao Yu is now a star, and there are so many things to do every day, where can I help you? Right?" Looking at the rare soft-spoken Si Kongni, Bao Ziruo was also a little surprised. Its so scary that Ni Shao, who is so cold, is so gentle to herself! If it''s someone else, you might think about other things. However, Bao Ziruo dared not think about other aspects at all. Sikong Ni will be so gentle to himself, it is also for Qin Shaoyu! Moreover, what he said also made sense. Qin Shaoyu is a celebrity after all. With so many announcements every day, he has to be on the show and sing. He is so busy, where can he be free to take pictures to help her study? Moreover, she was too embarrassed to trouble Qin Shaoyu. "I don''t need Shaoyu''s help, but I don''t need his help either." Bao Ziruo glanced at Ye Zizheng a little disgustingly. "If you have any questions, I can ask the teacher." Ye Zizheng was almost blown up by her disgusting eyes. "My grades are so good! Why don''t you ask me?" Bao Ziruo was taken aback, "Why should I ask you?" Yi Zizheng is even more annoyed, she dare to dislike herself! Before the two quarreled, Si Kongni said, "If you have any questions, you can ask us, but Shaoyu is definitely not free." Qin Shaoyu wanted to raise his hand and say that he was very free to answer Bao Ziruos question. But the threatening look in his boss Kongni''s eyes could only admit it. I dont know what medicine he took wrong, but his enthusiasm made her feel a little guilty. "Also, your mother is an employee of Zizheng''s family, so he should take care of you." Sikong Ni''s words made Ye Zizheng widen his eyes and looked at him involuntarily. Fuck! Even if Bao Rutong is an employee of their family, why should he take care of Bao Ziruo? Furthermore, shouldnt this be Bao Ziruo pleased him? This is the correct operation! However, he didn''t dare to speak anymore at the implicitly threatening look in his boss Si Kongni. Bao Ziruo is a bit daunted. This is the first time she has been in such close contact with Sikong Ni, but why does it feel a bit wrong? Didnt you say that Ni Shao is very cold, so strangers should not enter? Why is it so "enthusiastic"? And this enthusiasm made her feel flustered, always feeling that something went wrong. However, they had nothing to do with each other before, and it is impossible to offend him! "Don''t worry, Zizheng''s grades are still good. If you want to stay in the first class, you have to work harder." Sikong Ni''s words successfully pierced his heart. Bao Ziruo''s face is a bit ugly. Her grades are not bad, and her talent is also good. However, compared with the real geniuses like Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, there is still a distance. They dont have to work hard, but she has to work hard to keep up. So, these words that Si Kongni said are true and not false. "Also, you are Shaoyu''s former tablemate, and we all hope that your results will be good." Sikongni said so much, and then looked at her seriously, "You said, is there a problem with my arrangement like this?" "No, no problem." Bao Ziruo shook her head quickly. Even if there is a problem, she dare not say it! Mom! His eyes are so terrible! At this moment, if Bao Zi can fully feel what others call Sikong Ni like. Although there is a smile on his face, the smile is too scary! This kind of aura of anger and self-prestige made her dare not resist at all. "Okay, that''s it." Chapter 704： Flicker Sikong Ni finally made a final decision and directly decided on this matter. Ye Zizheng and Bao Ziruo are a little unwilling, but he has said so, what can they do? Yi Zizheng was even more speechless, because Si Kongni told him just now and asked him to help Bao Ziruo with tuition. He didnt even agree, Si Kongni arranged for him to sit with Bao Ziruo! What the **** is this? ! Before the teacher came, he directly pulled Sikong Ni out. "Boss, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything." Sikong Ni looked serious, "Aren''t I helping you?" "Help me? Help me what?" "Is Bao Rutong your company''s agent?" "Yes!" "Is Bao Ziruo Bao Rutong''s daughter?" "Yes indeed!" "Does Bao Rutong love her daughter very much?" "That''s for sure!" "Then if you take good care of Bao Ziruo, will Bao Rutong be happy?" "This... will it?" "Do you want high beams in the future?" "Of course I do!" Ye Zizheng nodded immediately. Yuanguang Entertainment is his thing! If it wasn''t for that **** Ye Zikai, Yuanguang Entertainment still owns him now! "Then you want to win the high beam, do you have to work hard?" "How do you work hard?" Ye Zizheng was still a little bit daunted. Sikong Ni glanced at him speechlessly, "If you have Bao Rutong''s help, would you have a better chance of winning?" "That''s for sure!" Bao Rutong is the companys ace agent, if she helps him, his odds of winning would be even greater. "Then how do you win her?" "This" "Who does she care about most?" "Shao Yu!" "Stupid!" Si Kongni couldn''t help but patted his head, "Compared Shaoyu and Bao Ziruo, who is the most important?" Ye Zizheng was taken such a shot, and finally woke up. Yes indeed! If Bao Zi is Bao Rutong''s daughter, she must be more concerned about Bao Ziruo! Qin Shaoyu is very important, but compared to his own daughter, everyone knows how to choose. "So, do you understand now?" Sikong looked at him with hatred of iron and steel, and wanted to knock his head open. "Understood!" Ye Zizheng nodded, "So, as long as I take good care of Bao Ziruo, Bao Rutong will have no worries. In this way, when I want to fight with Ye Zikai in the future, she will also be on my side!" "Finally you want to understand!" Sikong Ni couldn''t help but sigh. Obviously not that stupid, why dont you get rid of it today? "Boss, you really are a cunning cunning!" Ye Zizheng raised his thumb to praise. "Old treacherous and cunning?" Si Kongni''s eyes changed. Ye Zizheng trembled, and quickly smiled: "No, no, no, it''s wisdom and courage!" Sikong Ni glanced at him speechlessly, "So, do you understand what I said to you?" "Understood!" Ye Zizheng nodded. He is not really that stupid, it''s just that he just fell by Bao Ziruo, and then disliked by her, his reaction is so slow. Now, after being analyzed by Sikong Ni in this way, he understands it. Furthermore, he will be thrown out by Bao Ziruo, also because of his own bad mouth. Moreover, if Bao Zi is a girl, he should be more generous and let her. "Furthermore, if Bao Zi is Shaoyu''s former tablemate, the relationship between the two is pretty good, so she must hope that Bao Ziruo can maintain her grades. However, we can''t help her too much, so we can only rely on you Up." Ye Zizheng wanted to say, why you cant help, but after facing his boss Si Kong''s eyes, he shut up immediately. Chapter 705： Mental shadow If Si Kongni were to coach Bao Ziruo, the picture would be too beautiful for Ye Zizheng to imagine. Ye Zizheng was also coached by Sikong Ni before. But that time, he left a deep psychological shadow. Counseling, no matter how hard you can. Okay, Si Kongni is really doing his best, but he is cold! Before, Ye Zizheng''s grades were only in the upper middle and upper reaches. After Sikong reversed, he was thrown over by his mother and told him to study hard with Sikongni. Then, he came over pitifully carrying his schoolbag. After officially starting tutoring, he discovered that he was really naive! How did Sikong Ni do it? He asked Ye Zizheng to do the question on the side, and then ask him if he didnt understand. Well, this is also the correct process, and Sikong Ni can''t talk to him from beginning to end. But when Ye Zizheng really took a question to ask him, the shadow came! Sikong Ni looked at his eyes as if he was looking at a mentally retarded person-he can''t do these questions, is he afraid that his brain is fake? Ye Zizheng saw this sentence in Si Kongni''s eyes. Furthermore, at that time, Sikong Ni was at the coldest time, even Ye Zizheng was a little bit ashamed of him. When he poses like this, the mentally weaker ones have to collapse! Although Sikong Ni helped him explain the problem later, and the explanation was pretty good. However, his mocking eyes remained in Ye Zizheng''s heart for a long time. After ??, Ye Zizheng would rather go to a tutor by himself than let Sikong Ni help. This is simply a destruction of self-confidence! Furthermore, Sikong Nis evil spirits also left him speechless. All people are obviously, why is Sikong Ni so defying the sky? What is his brain made of? But also because of Si Kongni''s attitude, he worked hard afterwards and never dared to relax. If he relaxes, his dear mother will throw him to Sikong Ni for counseling. He doesnt want to relive these horrible things! So, when I heard that Sikong Ni helped Qin Shaoyu by tutoring, he couldn''t help but silently mourn for Qin Shaoyu. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyus performance slapped him in the face less than two days of silence! Qin Shaoyu actually got the same abnormal score! Only then did he know that there is more than one pervert like Sikong Ni in this world! Although he never asked Qin Shaoyu a question, he believed that Qin Shaoyus attitude should not be much different from that of Sikong. Even a mentally strong person like him cant resist Sikong Nis shadow. If he is asked to coach Bao Ziruo, she will collapse in minutes! At that time, Bao Rutong will stop standing on his side. It''s not bad to chop him without a knife! After trying to understand this, Ye Zizheng immediately stood up straight, "Okay, I will work hard!" "Well, come on." Si Kong Ni nodded, his face cold. Looking at Ye Zizheng being convinced by himself, he was also relieved. He didn''t believe it anymore, and then Bao Ziruo still had time to come to Qin Shaoyu to ask questions! Be sure to pinch this possibility to death in the cradle! Where did Qin Shaoyu know, but within half an hour, Si Kongni had done so many things and sent Bao Ziruo out. As for Si Kongni''s arrangement, she was still quite imaginary. Before the summer vacation, the relationship between the two is still very good. But now, after a summer vacation, the relationship between the two...has not changed for the time being, but Sikong Nis attitude has changed, which is a bit of a pitfall. They continue to sit together, will nothing happen? Chapter 706： School start arrangement Although tangled in his heart, Qin Shaoyu still didn''t think too much. There is no way, I cant avoid thinking so much, I can only get straight to the bridge head. She originally wanted to sit with Bao Ziruo, but this hadn''t even started yet, and she was directly destroyed by Sikong Ni. Although he did not know how he persuaded Ye Zizheng, after Ye Zizheng came back, his attitude towards Bao Ziruo was much better. Bao Ziruo was startled by Ye Zizhengs face change, and muttered in her heart, isnt he really out of mind? Fortunately, Ye Zizheng doesnt know what Bao Ziruo said, otherwise, she must turn her face! After Si Kongni''s treatment, the positions of the two parties were finally determined. The positions of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni remain unchanged, and Ye Zizheng and Bao Ziruo sit together. In order not to let the teacher break them up, he also went to the class teacher to tell him not to break up the small group of them. The head teacher is Teacher Liang who has followed up from the second year of high school. He is a little confused about Si Kongni''s request, but this request is not excessive, so he did not refuse. Others in the class are naturally jealous, especially girls, who look at Bao Ziruo with a knife in their eyes. Look at who is around her! Sikongni-first place, Qin Shaoyu-second place, Ye Zizheng-top ten. This is not the point. The point is that the three of them are really handsome guys! Just take out one, it''s a school grass-level existence! This kind of handsome guy, it is enough to make people happy to have one at the same table. Although it is a tense senior year, is it not a good thing to have handsome guys wash their eyes and be happy? But, Bao Ziruo is surrounded by three handsome guys! How can this not make everyone envy and hate? Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s combination will not be discussed, and they didn''t want to destroy it. Although I want to sit with Qin Shaoyu, after sitting together, he will be killed by other people''s eye knives. As for Sikongni, he only dares to look far away, not to approach him! If you really sit with him, you will only be cold to death! Ye Zizheng is quite good, and his personality is also good. Therefore, everyone will focus on him. Promoted to the third year of high school, the seat naturally needs to undergo new adjustments. Someone thought about how to sit with Ye Zizheng before. Unexpectedly, before this started, Bao Ziruo would be the first to board! Everyone is almost mad, but what can they do? I can only watch Bao Ziruo being surrounded by three handsome guys! Before class, Bao Ziruo felt the jealousy from the surroundings. However, with Qin Shaoyu by her side, coupled with the changes in her personality these days, she has not been affected too much. Furthermore, her mother also said that not being jealous is mediocre. Its okay to be envied and jealous, as long as others dont cause trouble, she doesnt need to be much. But if they dare to do something, she will call back! Thinking about her strength value and her growing mouth artillery skills, she quickly calmed down. Seeing her seriously reading, Ye Zizheng was surprised. The soft bun that was so timid and timid before, has it really changed? Of course, even if she becomes a hard bun, she is still a bun. After Bao Ziruo lost weight, there was still a little baby fat on her face. Ye Zizheng controlled his eager hand, not letting himself poke her white and tender face, otherwise, he was afraid that he would be thrown out again, then he would really die! On the first day of school, everything went smoothly, even Hosize was very low-key. Chapter 707： Huo family situation Horsezer also came back, and seeing his listless appearance, you know that he hadn''t had a good summer vacation. This is also normal, the Huo family and the Yin family are having a good time. In the past, the matter between Huo Donghan and Qin Yuya was discovered by Yin Lingxuan, and she went straight to the door to catch her. Qin Yuya was beaten by Yin Lingxuan to a miscarriage and was admitted to the hospital. After this incident was discovered by the reporter, the Internet immediately became lively. However, although Qin Yuya is miserable, she is just a small and insignificant character, and she is not regarded at all. The Yin family only lost some money to her, and then the matter passed. She resents and angry again, so what? Although she is also surnamed Qin, she is not a direct line of the Qin family after all, but a collateral line, and she has to live by the Qin family. The status of the Yin family and the Qin family are similar, so in Yin Lingxuan''s eyes, she is nothing more than a shameless junior, so she can just send her away. On the contrary, what Yin Lingxuan hates most is Huo Donghan. She said, men cant believe it! Men can be trusted, sows can go up the tree! She originally wanted to cancel the marriage contract, but her family refused to let them cancel. Huo Donghan did these things, but their marriage is a bridge between the two companies. If it is really cancelled, then it is really an enemy. Of course, the Yin family was very annoyed at first, and what Huo Donghan did was too slapped, but their familys business was affected a bit. Yes, the Qin family has done something to the Yin family. After hard work, Qin Xulin has to stay in jail for a while, and it is impossible to be released without charge. And all this is because of the Yin family! This is all attracted by the Yin family! Although Qin Xulin introduced Huo Donghan and Qin Yuya to be together, but what cant be said properly, so do you want to do this? So, when the Yin family and Huo family said they were going to dismantle their partnership, their businesses were hit to varying degrees. So they calmed down quickly. Although the Qin family''s blows can''t hurt the root, but if the Qin family fights them desperately, it''s not good. Furthermore, when Huo Donghan did these things, it was precisely when they were in a bad situation. Of course, they wanted to get more benefits from the Huo family. After Yin Lingxuan calmed down, reason prevailed. Since I have no feelings for Huo Donghan, lets talk about money. So, the Huo family finally cedes the land and pays compensation, giving a lot of benefits to the Yin family. Huos family was also overwhelmed by this incident. I dont know who they offended, but they did it like this. Although they checked afterwards, they couldnt find the informant at all. Although Huo Xize suspected Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu, it was impossible for the two of them to know this, let alone know that they were meeting in private here. Even if Hossizer hates the two of them, it is impossible to really push everything on them without thinking. This summer vacation, several family members are making a lot of noise. If they hadn''t had a little restraint, they would have been jokes by others now. As the cover of Huo Donghan, Huo Xize also suffered. Although he is Huo Donghans younger brother, he is not unconditional to help him cover, right? Therefore, the attitude of the sisters Yin Lingxuan towards him has also changed. This makes Hochize very heartbroken. He likes Yin Moran very much. Before I was thinking that with Huo Donghan''s relationship, he and Yin Moran could get closer, but I didn''t expect that after this incident, Yin Moran would hate him to death. Chapter 708： Activity So, throughout the holiday, Hoszezer was in a bad mood. In order to calm down the Yin family, the Huo family surrendered a lot of benefits. After giving up the benefits, the family was also very annoyed and called the brothers into dogs. Horsezer wanted to leave the house immediately. But he was one of the instigators, and he could only stay at home and be scolded. No, school is finally about to start, he immediately packed up his things and flew to City G. He was in a bad mood at first, but after seeing Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni refreshed, he hated them even more. When their Huo family was in distress, they were so calm and relaxed, it was so jealous! The comparison between the two parties is too tragic. He is not a good temper, how can he not be angry at this time? However, before he came over, he had been told not to provoke Sikong Ni directly, otherwise, he would be punished after returning home! Furthermore, when he came this time, he also had a mission. If he misses like the last time, he will know the consequences! Thinking of this, no matter how much anger was in his heart, he could only endure it first. Its just that the eyes he looked at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni seemed to be poisoned, and he wanted to kill them. Qin Shaoyu could also feel his eyes and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. I didnt expect that Horcezer had a good time. This toughness is still quite good. However, if Hocize didn''t come up to make trouble, she didn''t have time to talk to him. No way, she is struggling to deal with Sikong Ni, there is no time to deal with a fool like Huo Xize. "What''s the matter?" Sikong Ni followed her gaze and looked over, then saw Huo Xize, his eyes sank, "It seems that he is doing pretty well." The previous lesson may still be too light, otherwise, he would not be like this. "Leave him alone." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "When he doesn''t exist." Sikong Ni nodded, "Yeah." It''s just that Sikong Ni has already thought about how to deal with him. On the first day of class, everyone has not recovered. Except for a few people, everyone''s hearts are still a little impetuous. The teacher didnt say anything, and gave everyone some time to adjust their status. After class, Ye Zizheng turned around, "By the way, I forgot to say one thing." "what?" "We are going to have a basketball game with those in the second middle school." "Oh." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "Oh? How did you react?" Ye Zizheng''s eyes widened. "What should I react?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him. "You have to participate too!" Ye Zizheng said: "The boss has to participate too!" "Why?" It was Bao Ziruo who asked the question. Although she really wants to watch Qin Shaoyu play, why must Qin Shaoyu play? Furthermore, they are both in their third year of high school. These activities should have nothing to do with them, right? "Of course there is a reason!" Ye Zizheng said: "You don''t know, those boys in the second middle school are too much! Let''s not go out, they really think they are number one in the world!" Yi Zizheng is a sports committee member. He usually holds meetings with other sports committee members. After everyone gets to know him, he often organizes games. During the summer vacation, they went to the gym to play. Then I met those people in the second middle school. Originally, the well water on both sides did not offend the river, but in the end they quarreled. "You don''t know, those boys are arrogant!" Speaking of these things, Ye Zizheng was almost mad. Chapter 709： Teach them to be human Speaking of those people in the second middle school, Ye Zizheng couldn''t help being annoyed. He grew up so old, it was the first time he was provoked like this! Although he is no match for Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu, he is also famous in Qinglan High School! Everyone in ??Qinglan High School knows that Ye Zizheng''s background is strong, and his conditions are very good, and many girls like him. He has a lot of fans in school. However, his reputation is only effective in school, but not necessarily after he goes out. Never mind, he is not the kind of person who wants the whole world to know him. However, because he is low-key, it does not mean that he can let others step on his head! Originally, the two sides did not offend the river, but the people in the second middle school laughed loudly at their Qinglan high school, so he couldn''t help it. "You don''t know, those boys are too much!" Ye Zizheng was indignant. "They said that our school does not have anyone who really knows how to play basketball, saying that we are all soft-footed shrimps...Ah! They dont look at what birds they look like! Of course, what those people said was not so civilized, and Ye Zizhen didn''t want to say some of the foul language and dirty their ears. Those people in ??Second Middle School are not good-looking, and their skills are not good, but they dare to be so arrogant, which makes people want to teach them how to behave! "However, we didn''t fight last time." After all, there were security guards, and they separated them directly. So they agreed to a showdown afterwards. "I thought about it, you guys are indispensable!" Ye Zi said with a flattering smile: "Boss, you play so well, you must be on the court! Shaoyu, you played very well last time, and you have to! Wait until we are on the court. , We can let them know that we not only play well, but also look better than their stupid guys! We must crush them in all directions!" Ye Zizheng''s face seemed to be lightened, and he wished to beat those people down and make them kneel to beg for mercy. "Do you want to fight?" Sikong Ni did not agree, but asked Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu hesitated. Its very simple to play, but she may not be free. "Shao Yu, you must have it!" Ye Zizheng was anxious, "You don''t know, there is a kid in their team who is very arrogant!" Ye Zizheng was angrily, "The kid is still good-looking, I heard that it is the school grass of their school-ah! It''s not as good as the boss and you! The students in their second high school are really too scumbag!" "Say the important point." Si Kongni knocked on the table. "The point is, the kid said that your previous video of playing football was fake and all hype! Then he also said something to laugh at you! If they hadn''t been so cheap, we wouldn''t have almost had a fight!" "Really?" Sikong darkened his face. "Of course they are! Those guys are too ridiculous. They can''t do it by themselves, and thought you can''t do it either! We have to teach them to be humans with facts!" Ye Zizheng said seriously. "Furthermore, it''s tomorrow''s business. It only takes an hour to finish the call." "Where can I compare?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Those guys are afraid of losing, and even more afraid of being crushed by us, so I chose their school." Second Middle School is not too far from their school, only a ten-minute drive away. "Okay, I will participate." Qin Shaoyu finally nodded. Qin Shaoyu nodded, of course Si Kongni would not refuse. Chapter 710： I reject After finishing Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, Ye Zizheng was so excited, "Okay! I''ll go find someone else!" Although Si Kongni doesn''t play basketball in front of others, his skills are very good. Moreover, his height is enough! The figure is almost 1.9 meters, and it can shock a large area even if you go out! Qin Shaoyu is almost 1.8 meters tall now, and his skills are also very good. The most important thing is that the two of them have good skills and look handsome! Thinking of that kid''s arrogant and proud face, he couldn''t help but want to drag Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni to them, let them see what a real male **** is! The kid was good-looking, but his jealous face is worse than those girls who are the least gossip. Ye Zizheng is the prince of Yuanguang Entertainment-although he has no status now, if he meets the right seedlings, he also wants to go to his own company. He originally thought that kid could still do it. But those words he said are so unpleasant. So, he directly dispelled the thoughts in his mind. If a mentally retarded person enters the circle, there will be no bones left that will not be eaten? I''m a little capable, and the chin is lifted to the sky. How can he get mixed up in a complicated circle? While thinking about these things, Ye Zizheng ran to find other people, and they wanted to pull the team up quickly. However, their previous teams already existed. Now Sikong Ni and Qin Shaoyu are new members, so it is easy to arrange. Horseze heard Ye Zizhen and their conversation, and he also had some thoughts in his heart. He stopped Ye Zizheng, "Are you going to play basketball with someone from the second middle school?" "That''s right." Ye Zizheng stopped and looked at him questioningly, "What do you want to do?" "It''s nothing, I want to join too." Hosize said directly. "Do you want to join too?" Ye Zizheng widened his eyes in surprise, and looked him up and down. "My basketball is still good. Moreover, I think those boys in the second middle school are also very unpleasant." Hocze said. "No." Sikong Ni has heard the conversation here, and directly refused. "If he joins, we quit." As soon as Sikong Ni''s words came out, Huo Xize''s face was intertwined with blue, white and black, which was extremely ugly. He clenched fists with both hands, breathing heavily, full of humiliation. If he hadn''t restrained himself, he couldn''t help but act on Sikong Ni now! Oh shit! He insulted himself like this! Sikong Ni walked over, and glanced at him indifferently, "Everyone knows what the situation is now, so you don''t need your help." If he really plays together, who knows what he will do? Sikong Ni is not that stupid. He really thought that Hor Xize had opinions on the people in the second middle school, so he joined. He has an opinion on Qin Shaoyu! Sikong Ni does not want to pay attention to the small actions of his teammates behind him when he is playing. If this is the case, it is better not to fight. "you!" Horseze flushed, shy and angry. "Go find someone else." Sikong Ni said to Ye Zizheng. "good!" Ye Zizheng had recovered, and immediately nodded. After leaving the classroom, he couldn''t help but patted his head. He had also heard Sikong Ni mentioned that they had not dealt with Huo Xize before, but he did not expect that he had now reached the point of tearing his face. In the classroom, Si Kongni''s eyes were cold, as if he had insight into everything, "I''m in my third year of high school, and it''s time for me to study hard." After ?? finished speaking, he turned and left. Behind him, Hossezer clenched his fists. Chapter 711： Tricky Yi Zizheng quickly found all the players. In order to break in, they also practiced for an hour. After this hour, everyone was convinced. After Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu left, they leaned close to Ye Zizheng and patted his shoulder hard. "Fuck! Shao Ni is too good!" "Qin Shaoyu is also very good!" "The cooperation between the two is so tacit!" "I have to doubt what was said on the Internet..." Ye Zizhen was stunned, "What did you say on the Internet?" was stared at by Ye Zizheng, the man was stunned for a moment, and then quickly waved, "Nothing, just a joke." "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!" Although the person didn''t say anything, can Ye Zizheng not know what he wants to say? Ye Zizheng warned them, "My boss''s temper is not that good. If you offend him... I can''t help you!" "Oh, am I just kidding!" The man hurriedly smiled, "Of course I can''t talk nonsense!" Its just that he also muttered in his heart, how can this be possible if the two of them are not a bit tricky? The two people wear the same clothes, and the movements are so tacitly coordinated. At first glance, they know that there is no lack of cooperation on weekdays. Furthermore, they have also heard that they have always been inseparable. Inseparable, and she wears a couple outfit-who really believes that there is no problem here! Furthermore, when he was playing just now, he was watching from the side, and he could clearly see Si Kongni''s care for Qin Shaoyu. When taking a break, he first handed Qin Shaoyu a towel and unscrewed the lid of the water before handing it to Qin Shaoyu. Such a careful and thoughtful approach, but telling him there is nothing-fools believe it! But, this kind of thing doesnt matter to them, if you get caught up with it because you talk too much, its not good. Sikongni is also quite famous in Qinglan High School. Sho Ni, who dares to provoke me? Seeing the boy apologizing so seriously, Ye Zizheng breathed a sigh of relief and changed the subject directly, "Is everyone relieved this time?" "Don''t worry! Of course don''t worry!" "If Ni Shao and Qin Shaoyu are on the move, where will there be problems! This time, we have to take the hearts of those girls in the second middle school!" "Yes! Let''s show them what is the real male god!" Even if they are also men, they can still distinguish handsome guys. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu are obviously the best of the best! Against these two people, they didn''t even have the strength to be angry or jealous. The gap is too big, so why is it so embarrassing! "By the way, where''s our cheerleading team? We have to prepare cheerleading team too!" No cheerleaders, what''s the point of fighting? "Yes, there must be a cheerleader!" Ye Zizheng slapped his head. "You have to find a few beauties! This way everyone will be motivated!" The others roared. "Fuck you!" Ye Zizheng cursed with a smile. When he returned to school the next day, he discovered that Bao Ziruo had already picked up a vote! "Fuck!" Ye Zizheng looked at Bao Ziruo in shock, "You bull!" Unexpectedly, the soft buns who were so introverted before could organize a cheerleading team in such a short time! Although it is said that this news is released, there must be many people to watch the game, but the cheerleading team has to be organized properly! I didnt expect Bao Ziruo to have such an ability! Bao Ziruo smiled slightly, did not say that he ran several activities during the summer vacation and had already practiced. Chapter 712： Go play ball Chapter 712 Going to play ball During the summer vacation, although Bao Ziruo is addicted to learning and taekwondo, it does not mean that she did not do other things. Qin Shaoyus meeting, she went. However, instead of shook hands with Qin Shaoyu on stage, she organized to assist and maintain discipline in the audience. After all, she and Qin Shaoyu are classmates, and they are in the same class after school starts, so they dont need to take up these places. So, she put all her thoughts on cheering. Bao Rutong also supported her very much after learning about this. If you can successfully organize these activities, this is not bad. After all, it is not easy to organize so many people together without letting them make trouble. Although very tired, Bao Ziruo still learned a lot of skills. So, to organize a cheerleader, it''s much simpler. After Bao Ziruo settled the cheerleader''s matter, the preparations for the game are also ready, and it is time to start. get out of class ends at five, and everyone rushes to the second middle school. Second Middle School also happened to be over. When these people appeared, they were all attracted. Especially when I saw a few tall and handsome men wearing uniform uniforms, I almost couldn''t walk. When looking at the relatively short boy in the middle, many girls screamed. "Master Yuhuang!" "What?! Who do you say?!" "Master Yuhuang! It''s Master Yuhuang!" Many girls are crazy, they actually see Qin Shaoyu here? ! "What is he doing here?" "Did you not look at his clothes? Playing ball!" "Yes, I heard yesterday that our school basketball team is going to have a friendly match with Qinglan High School." "Fuck! Shao Ni is also here!" Someone recognized Sikong Ni. "Young Master Ni is so handsome!" "Shao Ni is so tall! It must be 1.9 meters, right?" "Fuck! It''s so tall and handsome!" "Young Master Ni and Master Yuhuang are here to compete?!" "The real person is so good-looking! And the emperor is so white and so white!" "The Emperor''s legs are so thin and straight!" For a time, everyone rushed to tell each other, and they all rushed to the gymnasium. In the gymnasium, banners have been hung up-friendship first, competition second. Others are also waiting here, just waiting for Qin Shaoyu''s arrival. They all raised their heads when they heard screams and noise outside. When they saw the people who came in, their faces were very complicated. Especially seeing Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni in front of them, the faces of the people in the second middle school are even more complicated. Fuck! It''s so handsome! The people who came in from behind made their faces extremely ugly, and Qin Shaoyus appeal was really not weak. What upsets them most is the reaction of people who have been waiting here before. These people came for them, but when Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni showed up, they also screamed frantically. Seeing that, they could not wait to rush over! At this moment, the names of Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni reverberated throughout the stadium. This makes the faces of the No. 2 basketball team very exciting. One of the tall, thin and handsome teenagers has a more ugly face, and the look in Qin Shaoyus eyes seems to be poisoned! "Okay, we are here, we can play." Ye Zizheng walked out and looked at the people in the second middle school triumphantly. "Hehe, don''t worry, let''s talk about feelings first." The captain of ??Second Middle School showed a non-smiling smile. "Lets hurry up, our Lord Emperor and Ni Shao have to go back to eat soon!" The success of these words made their faces more ugly. Chapter 713： Friendly match The appearance of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni successfully set off a climax on the scene. With so many people present, even if not everyone is a fan of Qin Shaoyu, at least half of them are. Besides, Qin Shaoyu is so well-known, who doesn''t recognize him? such a big star just appeared in front of him, who can''t be excited? Even if I am not excited, I am infected when I see others so excited. Seeing everyone''s excitement, Bao Ziruo whispered a few words with everyone next to him, and then began to shout in unison: "Qin Shaoyu!" "Qin Shaoyu!" "Qin Shaoyu!" Someone took the lead, and Qin Shaoyus name began to cheer at the scene, and everyones voices converged. Qin Shaoyus name echoed throughout the stadium, as if this was his personal show. Even if other people didn''t feel Qin Shaoyu, under this kind of infection, they shouted. The faces of those on the basketball team of ?? No. 2 Middle School are even more ugly. They asked these people to come over to cheer for themselves. Why are they now supporters of Qin Shaoyu? They were also shocked, Qin Shaoyus popularity was not fake. "Okay, let''s start the game." Qin Shaoyu stood up and looked at each other with a gentle smile. "Okay, let''s get started!" Deng Jian, the captain of ??Second Middle School, nodded, his eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu with a little caution. Although they feel that Qin Shaoyus previous videos of playing ball are fake, but Qin Shaoyus various performances in front of the camera these days are not necessarily fake. Moreover, his performance in variety shows is also amazing. Of course, the most terrifying thing is that he broke the glass with his bare hands before. Thinking of that scene, they all felt their hands hurt! The success of this incident has made everyone pay more attention to him, but everyone is still arguing about whether this incident is true or not. Originally Deng Jian believed it, but because of other peoples explanations, he didnt believe it. As his teammate Qi Jingyun said, this must be fake! Where does the current star come from such an ability? Furthermore, how could it be so coincidental that Qin Shaoyu bumped into a human trafficker, and then went up to save someone? Its not such a coincidence to make a movie! So, there must be hype here! After trying to understand this, they also began to doubt Qin Shaoyu''s other abilities, and they were not as jealous of him as before. If this were not the case, they would not take the initiative to propose a match with Qin Shaoyu. This time, they will definitely take off Qin Shaoyus mask! Let everyone know that everything he had before was fake! Thinking of this, they also have more strength. Qin Shaoyu was shocked by the expressions of those people in ??Second Middle School. Why do they look a little weird? "After the meeting begins, you should be careful." Sikong Ni walked over. "Don''t worry, how could I be careless?" Qin Shaoyu smiled. Sikong Ni couldn''t help rubbing her head and messing up her hair. This scene made the audience scream. "Ahhhhh! So handsome!" "I want Ni Shao to do this to me too!" "Oh oh oh! So sweet!" Listening to the screams of the audience, everyone in No.2 Middle School looked at each other and made up their minds. Qin Shaoyu patted Si Kongni''s hand and glared at him. What kind of occasion, he dared to be so rampant. Sikong Ni smiled at her, and then returned to his position. The physical education teacher of No. 2 Middle School is the referee. The whistle sounded, and the basketball was thrown high in the middle. Chapter 714： Disparity The one who grabbed the ball was Sikong Ni and a 1.9-meter boy in No. 2 Middle School, both of whom were about the same height. This boy is a little bit taller than Sikong Ni. However, Si Kongni''s momentum is much stronger than that of boys. When the two of them stood together, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty in his heart. Sikong Ni looks good, but is it too cold? Although he didn''t have a straight face, the coldness of the whole body made people afraid to approach. "Big guy!" someone called him from behind. After being reminded, the boy hurriedly recovered and stared at the ball to prevent him from being affected by Sikong Ni. Looking back at Si Kongni, his face was calm and he couldn''t see any problems. The onlookers all around couldn''t help holding their little ones, their eyes flashing. They Ni Shao are really so handsome! The whistle sounded, and the two jumped up at the same time. "Hurry up!" There was a roar from the second middle school, but the boy who grabbed the ball was surprised to find that Sikong Ni in front of him jumped higher than himself! He thought that his jumping ability was already very strong, but he did not expect that Si Kongni would jump higher than him! Sikong Ni approached the basketball and dialed directly. Basketball rushed towards Qin Shaoyu and the others. "superior!" Qin Shaoyu yelled, and then rushed towards the ball. "Ah! I got it!" The audience was so excited that Qin Shaoyu grabbed the ball! After Qin Shaoyu grabbed the ball, he rushed towards the backboard with the ball. "Jing Yun, stop him!" The second middle school was anxious. If Qin Shaoyu breaks through the line of defense, it will be troublesome. The defending against Qin Shaoyu was the best-looking young man of the second middle school, and a trace of ambition flashed in his eyes. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu moves much faster than him. Qin Shaoyu rushed out as soon as he received the ball, the speed is as crazy as the arrow from the string! He ran wildly behind him, but he couldn''t catch up with Qin Shaoyu at all! "Ahhhhh! Lord Yuhuang is so handsome! So fast!" The audience is going crazy, and Qin Shaoyu''s actions are too fast! "Qi Jingyun, come on! Go!" Qi Jingyun still has supporters, and they cheer for him. Qi Jingyun was anxious, but could only watch Qin Shaoyu rush to the backboard, then jumped and raised his hand. The basketball hits the frame. "Two points!" The whistle sounded, and Qinglan High School scored two points. "Qing Lan! Qing Lan!" "Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu!" Everyone was so excited. This was just the beginning. Qin Shaoyu scored two points directly and got a good start! Sure enough, their Royal Emperor''s skills are too strong! These scums are simply not comparable. On the side of ??Second Middle School, Qi Jingyun and his teammates looked at each other, with a little horror in their eyes. Damn, this kid can run so fast? ! The previous video is not fake? At this moment, this idea emerged in everyone''s mind. Qin Shaoyu and their performances succeeded in making them understand what a real master is! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni cooperated tacitly. After they got the ball, they directly rushed to their own territory. Others stop the people in No. 2 so that they can''t disturb their movements. The two are like beasts. After they get the ball, no one can get it back from their hands. Forget it, after the people in the second middle school got the ball, they even grabbed it! Fuck it! What the **** is this? ! In less than ten minutes, the score has become thirty to six. Such a disparity in score ratio, as if slapped on their faces! "No, we have to think of other ways!" Chapter 715： Strategic Realignment The second middle school called a stop, and then began to discuss countermeasures. If this continues, then they really cant catch up. The loss is so terrible, you will definitely be laughed at by others at that time! Qi Jingyun''s chest rises and falls sharply, and his body is sweating. He was angry and anxious. He followed Qin Shaoyu for a long time, but failed to stop him once! The kid didnt know what medicine he had taken. He ran fast and had a tricky angle. Even if he had stopped him, he passed a fake move! Such a thing, Qi Jingyun has never experienced it! Qi Jingyun is still very confident in things like basketball. He has been playing basketball since the fifth grade of elementary school, then joined the school team, and then played all the way. He is also the main force when playing games outside. However, he was totally unable to stop Qin Shaoyu today! This is simply a huge insult! Thinking of what he had said to other teammates before, his face turned red. I was thinking about that, when I heard the question from his teammates. "Ayun, didn''t you say that these are all fake? How..." Other people''s faces are not very good-looking. I listened to Qi Jingyuns explanation before, so they felt that those videos were fake and were made by speculation. But if they still believe this, then they are really stupid! "I don''t know." Qi Jingyun''s expression changed, and then he looked helpless, "Neither did I expect that after the kid went back, he would take time to practice!" Nonsense! Who wants to play without practicing? But, is this a level that can be achieved by pure practice? This must have a strong talent! Whether it is Qin Shaoyu or Si Kongni, the performance of the two people has to be admired. Some people complain, but it''s not easy to say anything at this time. After all, it''s this time, everyone can only be successful if they unite together. "Okay, let''s not talk about it." Captain Deng Jian interrupted them, "Let''s think about how we will win next!" Someone was a little frustrated, "Speak up, Captain, I''ll listen." Someones words are more straightforward, "Captain, is our strategy really effective? Those two are too perverted!" Of course they are talking about Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. The 30 points of ??Qinglan High School were almost taken by the two of them. The cooperation of the two is very tacit, so that they are envied. How come they are not from their own team? "It''s okay, let''s continue to cheer!" Deng Jian looked at the two people who were frustrated, "Anyway, there is still half an hour, we can always get the points back!" Others are spitting out in their hearts-don''t get a bigger score later, right? Its not like the people at Qinglan High School are vegetarians. Furthermore, the first quarter of the game has already let them know what is called sling! "Jing Yun, take some effort to stop Qin Shaoyu. If it doesn''t work..." Deng Jian patted Qi Jingyun on the shoulder and said. "Don''t worry, I will." Qi Jingyun nodded. "Others pay attention to defending their opponents... well, let''s play." After a short break, the two sides played again. Qi Jingyun looked at Qin Shaoyu who hadn''t sweated, and couldn''t help frowning. The game starts again. This time, Qi Jingyun got the ball. Looking at Qin Shaoyu in front of him, the malice in his heart swelled, and then he rushed towards Qin Shaoyu. "Ah!" With a scream, everyone present became quiet. Chapter 716： Flop After a scream, everyone looked over and was taken aback. Qi Jingyun fell to the ground, and the ball rolled aside. "Bump into someone! Foul!" The referee shouted. The audience was shocked, Qin Shaoyu hit someone? Qi Jingyuns teammates have ran over and helped him up, "Is it all right?" "Nothing." Qi Jingyun said so, but he clutched his chest with a painful expression on his face. His classmates looked at him in such anguish but forcefully said that it was okay, they couldn''t help but glared at Qin Shaoyu. "She didn''t hit anyone!" Sikong Ni said. "He didn''t hit anyone, could it be that Jing Yun fell down by himself?" The others were annoyed. "I" Sikongni didn''t speak yet, he was stopped by Qin Shaoyu, "It''s okay, let''s continue the game." Sikong Ni glanced at her, with doubts in his eyes. Qin Shaoyu glanced back at him with a calm expression. The second middle school students almost scolded. Qin Shaoyu was hit too hard! However, they Qi Jingyun is very good, and they also stop other people to prevent everyone from quarreling. But Qin Shaoyu didnt even apologize! unacceptable! "Free throw." The teacher said, and handed the ball to Qi Jingyun. Qi Jingyun took a few deep breaths before returning to his normal face. He glanced at Qin Shaoyu, but met his ironic look. He couldn''t help his heart beat. But before he had time to think too much, Qin Shaoyu had already left. The free throw is very simple, Qi Jingyun hit it directly. The game continues. "Damn, flop!" Ye Zizheng gritted his teeth while watching. I have never seen such a bitch! actually used this trick! Ye Zizheng can''t wait to go up and give him a punch! However, Qin Shaoyu''s attitude was very calm, and there was no problem, as if the matter just now didn''t affect much. The game continues, everyone keeps running. Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to be affected by just now, running very fast. This time, she received the ball and was about to rush to the backboard when she saw Qi Jingyun ran in front of her again. Qi Jingyun was about to stop him, but saw a strange smile on his face. Then, the two of them staggered, and Qin Shaoyu rushed out directly. "what!" Qi Jingyun screamed again and fell directly to the ground. "Fuck! What''s the situation?!" Everyone stood up, and Qi Qi looked over. The referee just wanted to call a foul, but saw Qin Shaoyu walk back, "I didn''t hit you." "The Royal Emperor didn''t touch you yet!" someone shouted from the audience. "Yes! I didn''t meet you yet!" "Flop!" "Don''t wrong people!" Someone hurriedly took out the picture they had just taken. "Qin Shaoyu and Qi Jingyun are not close at all, they are quite far apart." Others leaned over. The video was very clear. Qin Shaoyu didn''t meet Qi Jingyun at all, and there was still a distance between the two sides. However, Qi Jingyun fell directly to the ground, seeming to have been severely injured. The referee didn''t see Qin Shaoyu hit anyone just now, just seeing Qi Jingyun look so painful, he thought it was Qin Shaoyu doing it. But with the video as evidence, the matter is clear. "Get up! How disgusting to use this trick!" Qinglan High School cheerleaders booed in unison. "Just now, wouldn''t it be fake too, right?" "It must be fake!" "Fuck! I didn''t expect it to be so cheap, framed time and time again!" Others contempt and condemn Qi Jingyun. On the ground, Qi Jingyun''s face was pale, and it was painful to hold his chest. "It''s not that the heart is at fault, right?" Qin Shaoyu said. Chapter 717： Heart trouble As soon as the words came out, everyone was taken aback. Heart trouble? Looking at the way his mouth looks blue, it''s really not so good! Is it really something wrong with the heart? "Fuck! If you have a heart problem, you still play ball, and you can''t help but die?" Qinglan High School couldn''t help but say. "I think I didn''t die fast enough, and then I have to transfer these responsibilities to the emperor!" "What nonsense are you talking about! Qi Jingyun has no heart disease!" The second middle school also explained to Qi Jingyun. If Qi Jingyun really had a heart attack, how could he play basketball before? These intense exercises can be fatal! But I didnt see any problems with him before. So it can''t be a heart attack! "If it''s not a heart disease, are you planting something in acting?" "What is acting!" "Isn''t this an acting? Just now, when Qin Shaoyu didn''t meet him, he called so loudly. This is not acting yet?" "Yes! Forget it once, everyone didn''t see it. But why did you come the second time? Are you really stupid?" Qinglan High School is very angry. Qin Shaoyu is their school grass! Is their male god! But their male **** is so slandered by others, who is not angry? This Qi Jingyun looks good, but compared with Qin Shaoyu, it''s too far behind. The most hateful thing is that he dare to use this disgusting trick to slander Qin Shaoyu! For a while, everyone was annoyed, and the discussion became louder. "Are you okay?" The teammates gathered around and asked with concern. "I''m fine." Qi Jingyun shook his head, but he was also very puzzled. What happened to him? Just now when he was about to hit Qin Shaoyu, he suddenly felt a burst of electric current coming from under his feet, and this electric current rushed to his heart fiercely. He convulsed and fell straight down. However, the painful feeling went away very quickly, and now, he has nothing to do. But, what is going on? Listening to the audience''s discussion again, his face is even more ugly. He did want to continue to frame Qin Shaoyu just now. Moreover, he is confident that others will be on his side. After all, Qin Shaoyus madness is known to everyone. He may not admit the first foul, and he is still upset because of it, so he may make a second impact. Coupled with Qi Jingyun''s own acting skills, it will surely make everyone condemn Qin Shaoyu. When everyone condemned him, he would definitely turn his face. As soon as you turn your face, things are easy to operate. Unexpectedly, he fell directly before Qin Shaoyu approached him. In this situation, how dare he say that Qin Shaoyu ran into him, and no one else was blind! "It''s okay, it''s because of my bad health that made this happen, I''m sorry." He apologized to everyone, and his eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu with a bit of sincerity, "I''m sorry, I didn''t say that you hit me. This It''s all my own problem." "If you know that you have a problem, take a good rest." Qin Shaoyu looked at him ironically. "What did you say!" A team member yelled. "What? Did she say something wrong?" Sikong looked at the team member, "I''m not feeling well, shouldn''t you take a good rest? Is there something wrong with our concern?" The player couldn''t help trembling at the cold eyes of the boss Sikong Ni. Others also supported them one after another, "Yes! We care about this! Isn''t this also OK?" "Yes! Did we say something?" "Okay, stop making noise!" Chapter 718： Fell again "Okay, stop making noise!" Teacher stood up and separated them, "If you want to fight, continue, if you dont, it will end!" When the teacher came forward, they couldn''t keep arguing. They glared at each other, "Keep fighting!" How can you stop playing? Don''t let the other party be ashamed, wouldn''t they come this time in vain? Ye Zizheng also played, and said to Qin Shaoyu and the others: "Don''t worry, let''s torture these stupid idiots to death!" "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Although she doesnt know where Qi Jingyuns hostility towards herself came from, since he is hostile towards herself, she cant take it as it is, right? Moreover, she also saw that Qi Jingyun wanted to do something while playing. It''s a pity, she won''t let him succeed. The game continues. Qi Jingyun continued to defend Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu patted the ball on the spot and smiled and said to him: "If you are not in good health, you can take a good rest, otherwise...it''s easy to die suddenly." "you!" Before he could say anything, Qin Shaoyu rushed out with the ball. He followed and rushed up, and then Qin Shaoyu stopped abruptly, and he just ran into it behind. "what!" He felt as if he had hit a wall, and the huge recoil made him fall straight back. But Qin Shaoyu didn''t move at all, and he threw the ball out leisurely. The basketball entered the frame and directly scored two points. And Qi Jingyun fell to the ground, holding his chest in pain. "Jing Yun!" The teammates were anxious and rushed over immediately. "what happened?" After Qin Shaoyu threw the ball out, he turned around and looked at them with an angry and shocked expression, "I didn''t do anything!" "Of course you didn''t do it!" Ye Zizheng rushed over, "It was he who hit you! It was not you who hit him!" The audience under the field is also boiling. Everyone can see clearly, because Qin Shaoyu stopped suddenly, Qi Jingyun directly ran into his back. Before everyone had time to scream, they saw Qi Jingyun fall down by himself. Fuck, what is this development? ! "This person is too disgusting! This scene is too fake!" "Yes! It''s too fake! Is it possible that he still said that Qin Shaoyu hit him?" "Fuck! What the **** is this! This kind of performance is too clumsy!" "It''s the sun, what kind of person is this! Qin Shaoyu didn''t move at all, he fell down on his own, is it possible that Qin Shaoyu''s back is an iron plate?" "Qin Shaoyu''s back is not an iron plate, but this kid is definitely a genius! It''s not like grabbing the camera!" Everyone was so angry that they could not wait to rush up to give Qi Jingyun a kick. No matter how tough Qin Shaoyu is, it is impossible for him to stay still when he rushes up, right? But he was okay, on the contrary, it looked like he had been beaten up! This scene is too fake! "I said he was a dramatist! Those two times just now were disgusting enough, I didn''t expect that there will be a third time!" "I heard that he is the school grass of No. 2 Middle School!" "Let me go! The school grass of No. 2 Middle School is of this quality? It''s too rubbish, right? Nobody in No. 2 Middle School?" "School grass? Drunk! Fortunately, I didn''t enroll in the second high school before, otherwise, I have to cut my throat now!" Everyone expressed their contempt for Qi Jingyun and sympathy for the second middle school. And the response of the second middle school is not much worse. They covered their faces, wishing they didn''t see this scene. This is too fake! Qi Jingyun did this because he wanted everyone to think that Qin Shaoyu had done something to him, or did he want everyone to know that he was vulnerable? Chapter 719： Sincere advice Listening to everyone''s discussion, Qi Jingyun was ashamed and angrily! He was not acting at all just now! Qin Shaoyus back was really like a wall, he couldn''t move him at all. He seemed to hit a wall just now, how can he control himself? Now everyones discussion makes him extremely ashamed! Where can he not know what his performance just now looked like in everyone''s eyes! If there is a hole in the ground, he has already gotten in! The eyes of other teammates looking at him also brought condemnation. Even if you are dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu and want to use any method to stop him or frame him, you cant use this! The people present are not elementary school students. Even if they are nearsighted, everyone wears glasses! In this case, who can''t tell who is right and who is wrong? "I said, if the health is really bad, then change!" Ye Zizheng looked at them sarcastically, "Don''t have anything to happen then, we have to blame us!" "you!" Everyone in ??Second Middle School is extremely annoyed, but what can they say? Is this wrong? exactly! Looking at Qi Jingyun these few times, it is not like an ordinary situation at all. "Is it possible that he is really uncomfortable?" Someone whispered to the captain. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Deng Jian glared at the man, but the look in Qi Jingyun''s eyes was a little worried. "Jing Yun, why don''t you go down and rest for a while?" "No need!" Qi Jingyun refused in a mouthful, with a firm expression, "I''m fine, I can continue!" "Is it really unnecessary?" Everyone is worried. Although Qi Jingyun did something awkward just now, everyone is a teammate after all. "Really no need!" Qi Jingyun shook his head, "I will never make such a mistake again this time!" If he really ended up, wouldnt it be a matter of his body being uncomfortable to sit still? If he leaves, he will definitely be laughed at. He can only get his face back here! Others can''t help him, they can only nod, "Then you be careful." "I see." The auditorium was noisy and noisy. Originally thought Qi Jingyun would end, but he didn''t expect him to continue. "This face is really thick!" "Really disabled and strong!" Someone sighed. As soon as he said this, everyone around him sprayed. But I have to say, this is quite reasonable. On the field, Qi Jingyun looked at Qin Shaoyu with a little jealousy and suspicion. What is going on with this kid? How could it be so stable? The strength he rushed up before can directly knock people out. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu remained motionless, but instead he fell and was laughed at by everyone. This kid is so evil! Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, smiling sincerely, "I want to give you some sincere advice." Qi Jingyun stared at him closely. Its better to go down early to rest. Or, do you want to watch it by another person? Neither of these two suggestions is a matter for Qi Jingyun. It is impossible for him to go to rest. As for substitutions, he is not willing. He and Qin Shaoyu are exhausted! He didn''t believe it would make mistakes! "No, thank you for your suggestion." He also twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a stiff smile. There was also a little scream in the audience. It turns out that Qi Jingyun is still quite handsome! Of course, its even better if you dont like to play too much. Qin Shaoyu shook his head regretfully, "That''s really sorry." Feel sorry? What''s your apologies? Qi Jingyun was a little at a loss, but he soon understood. Chapter 720： Dramatist The game continued, Qi Jingyun continued to stare at Qin Shaoyu. This time, he carefully distanced himself from Qin Shaoyu, not allowing himself to get too close to him. But in this way, he can''t play a blocking role at all. When he was staring at people urgently before, he could not pose any threat to Qin Shaoyu. Now that he has moved a little distance away, it is even more useless. So, he can only watch Qin Shaoyu get points again and again with annoyance. At the end, he couldn''t help it. If this continues, isnt he set to lose? Seeing time is getting shorter and shorter, their scores are getting bigger and bigger, and now they have become 70 to 20. Such a disparity in points can no longer be pulled back, but he can''t let himself lose so embarrassingly! Seeing Qin Shaoyu stopping in front of him, and his eyes were ironic, as if mocking his scum, his mind suddenly went blank. Then, he couldn''t help but threw the ball at Qin Shaoyu fiercely, and still smashed it in the face! "what!" "do not want!" Everyone gasped, is he crazy? ! Next, everyone saw that Qin Shaoyu raised both hands and blocked the ball rushing towards him. Finally, the ball returned to Qi Jingyun''s chest. "what!" Qi Jingyun screamed again and was knocked down by the ball. The scene was silent, everyone looked at him, their expressions froze. When Sikong Ni and the others rushed over, the scene came back to life. "Fuck! What **** is this?!" "Don''t stop me! I''m going to kill him!" "Mother! He dared to do something to Lord Yuhuang!" "It''s coming! This drama is really real and fake! Qin Shaoyu just blocked the ball back without any effort at all. How did he call it louder than Qin Shaoyu?!" "Damn! What kind of drama is this! This one after another is too scary!" "Is he trying to ruin Qin Shaoyu''s face?!" The audience in ??Second Middle School was silent. They wanted to excuse Qi Jingyun, but no one dared to speak. What can they say? Everyone has seen everything Qi Jingyun has done! Everyone can see that when he throws the ball at Qin Shaoyu, the power is very great. Some viewers in front of him can see his hideous expression, as if to put Qin Shaoyu to death. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu''s quick reaction and directly blocked the ball back, Qin Shaoyu would be injured now. But the most ridiculous thing is that after the ball went back, he actually fell again? WTF? ! Is this impact so strong? If this is the case, then when he threw the ball at Qin Shaoyu before, what a terrifying power it was! If Qin Shaoyu really hits the trick, it will really be over! Now, the person who should be wronged is not wronged, but he, the perpetrator, has fallen to the ground instead? Is he so vulnerable? ! "Get out!" "Get out!" Qinglan High School couldn''t bear it anymore, and they booed in unison. "Qi Jingyun get out!" "Qi Jingyun get out!" Someone took the lead, and it became neat soon. Everyone''s boos echoed throughout the stadium. Someone over there could not help shouting. Although Qi Jingyun belongs to their school, the repeated practice is too disgusting and embarrassing for them! The eyes of the teammates looking at Qi Jingyun are also very complicated. Even if you can use some methods when playing, you can''t do it so crudely! is so obvious that it can only be mocked by the group! Listening to everyone''s boos, Qi Jingyun''s face turned pale. Chapter 721： Group mocking Qi Jingyun never thought that he would do such a thing. Looking back now, he couldnt understand why he threw the ball out before! He hates Qin Shaoyu very much, but no matter how much he hates him, he wont do this kind of thing! Furthermore, under the eyes of everyone, if he wants to do this kind of thing, will he still have a face? But, why did he do it before? What evil did he fall into? ! Regardless of Qi Jingyun who doubted his life, Qin Shaoyu looked at the captain of the second middle school, "Sorry, it seems that you don''t welcome us very much. If that''s the case, then we will go back." "Don''t..." Deng Jian was anxious and wanted to explain. "Nothing else." Ye Zizheng interrupted him, "I knew you weren''t good people before, but I didn''t expect you to be disgusting enough!" Ye Zizheng''s words were very straightforward. The faces of the players in the second middle school were blue, white and black, but they didn''t know how to defend themselves. What Qi Jingyun did just now is indeed unforgivable. This approach is crazy, and it''s still working in front of so many people, even if you want to defend him, no one can speak up. "Tell me, what should I do about this?" Ye Zizheng looked at Qi Jingyun, who was looking down and silent, "Dare to do it or not? It''s really a man!" Qi Jingyun was still in a trance, and did not react at all. Others are also embarrassed, even the teacher is a bit embarrassed. Teacher Qi Jingyun yelled, "Jingyun, apologize!" After being drunk by the teacher, Qi Jingyun came back to his senses, his face pale, and he seemed to be greatly frightened. However, no one has time to sympathize with him. He is the perpetrator, but not the victim. There is no such extra sympathy. "I''m sorry!" Qi Jingyun struggled for a while before he apologized. But his insincere apology can be heard by anyone. "Fuck! Don''t look like you are dying, it was not we who caused you!" Ye Zizheng was very annoyed, and he tore his face directly, "You are too unwilling to apologize!" "Okay, I will have activities tomorrow, and the next game is fine. I have to go back and prepare first." Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth to prevent Ye Zizheng''s anger, and then calmly looked at the people in the second middle school. A few people turned pale and bowed their heads in shame. Qin Shaoyu''s words reminded them of him, he is an artist! And it''s the kind that eats on the face! Although he doesnt need to rely on face and only on talent, his face cant tolerate any loss! However, Qi Jingyun wanted to smash him in the face. He did not explode. This self-cultivation is really good! If it were them, it would be a long time ago! Although Qin Shaoyu is arrogant, he is really good-natured! In contrast, it is Qi Jingyun. His previous performance was quite good, but today he has lost his standard and his personality has changed drastically. The whole person is in despair, and he doesn''t even want to apologize. Listening to the discussion of the surrounding audience, their expressions were also very embarrassing. "Sorry!" "Okay, let''s go." Qin Shaoyu glanced at them, "Let''s compare when I have a chance next time." After ?? finished speaking, she turned and left, Sikong Ni followed in silence. Others followed and left. Looking at the back of them leaving, the faces of the players in the Second Middle School were very exciting. Looking at the numbers on the scoreboard aside, they were even more silent. Getting into the car, Si Kong squeezed Qin Shaoyus hand, "Is it all right?" "How could I have something?" Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "It is him who has the problem." Chapter 722： Newcomer Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand why Qi Jingyun wanted to target himself, but he soon understood. The next day, Ye Zizheng returned to school with an ugly expression. "I''ll just say why that kid owes you so much!" He was angry and dissatisfied. "What''s wrong? Who are you talking about?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "It''s the kid who added drama to himself yesterday!" Ye Zizheng said, "The one named Qi Jingyun." "Qi Jingyun?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled, "what did he do?" "He is now the newcomer of Bright Star!" Ye Zi said angrily. "Bright star?" Qin Shaoyu pitted. "Yes! Bright Star Entertainment!" Ye Zizheng was still very annoyed. "I only found out when I went back last night that that kid turned out to be a newcomer to the bright star. I heard that he has a close relationship with He Yiyang. I said, why did he target you? I want to take the lead through you!" Qin Shaoyu understood this when he heard that Qi Jingyun was a bright star newcomer and got close to He Yiyang. Bright Star is also an entertainment company, about the same size as Yuanguang. Before, the two sides often had various conflicts and struggles, but Qin Shaoyu had not paid attention to the situation there. I just didnt expect that Qi Jingyun turned out to be a newcomer to Bright Star, and he didnt expect that he had a good relationship with He Yiyang. He Yiyang is the "friend" who framed Xiang Jie''an before. "When I came back yesterday, I happened to hear someone say that the kid wanted to be a star and he had signed a contract with some company. I felt something was wrong, so I went back and checked!" Ye Zizheng looked angry, "He wants to use you to take the lead!" "But wasn''t he unsuccessful?" Qin Shaoyu smiled. Ye Ye froze for a moment, and then smiled. "Yes, he didn''t succeed! Hahahaha..." Looking at Ye Zizheng who was smiling again so soon, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other and couldn''t help being speechless. However, this kind of personality is also quite good, and it will be adjusted soon. Ye Zizheng continued to laugh. "I want to understand, that kid wanted to use yesterday''s game to smear your image, and then step on you to the top. It''s a pity...hahahaha..." Ye Zizhen was very happy, thinking of what happened yesterday, he couldn''t stop laughing. Qin Shaoyus current popularity is soaring, some people dont want to go step by step, but want to take shortcuts. No, they just hit Qin Shaoyu with their idea. Nie Qiming before ?? also wanted to step up on Qin Shaoyu. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu didn''t give him face, and he is still being mocked by the group. This Qi Jingyun is also, and he also wants to step up on Qin Shaoyu. It''s a pity that they couldn''t climb up at all, so they were thrown out by Qin Shaoyu! Thinking of this, Ye Zizheng was very happy. "They must have made all kinds of preparations. However, seeing that they didn''t succeed yesterday, they were embarrassed, so there was no movement today." Although Ye Zizheng is still a student, he is still familiar with these routines. "They haven''t moved, let''s move." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly. Ye Ye froze for a moment, and then suddenly, "Do you want to..." "They look up to me so much, I don''t give a little face, what a bad thing!" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, she was ready to give Qi Jingyun a big gift. Cuixing Company. He Yiyang was very angry, pointing at Qi Jingyun and cursing. But before he scolded much, the door was knocked open. "Mr. He, online..." "What are you doing online!" He Yiyang was very annoyed. "You...you better watch it yourself!" Chapter 723： Help you red He Yiyang looked online, and immediately blushed with anger. Qi Jingyun was a little curious, and when he leaned over to take a look, his face instantly turned pale. In fact, the content above is quite good, and it is still quite positive. I found a handsome little brother, the school grass of the second middle school, he is also super handsome! The comments below are pretty good at the beginning. So handsome! Young green onion! Little brother is so handsome! It''s the type I like! Why havent I seen such a school grass before? I want it too! At the beginning, it was all these comments. Although not many, they were all positive. But soon, the plot changed. Someone sent out an injustice blog. Qin Shaoyu is too much! Such a bullying! Qin Shaoyu? If you have a relationship with Qin Shaoyu, they will immediately attract everyone''s attention. Who will let him bring his own heat? So, everyone clicked on the attached video below, and then couldn''t help but fight the injustice. The content in this video is very simple, it is the scene where Qin Shaoyu and Qi Jingyun collide with each other, and then Qi Jingyun falls to the ground. Looking at Qi Jingyun so painful, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about it, many sunspots immediately became excited. Just say that Qin Shaoyu is not a good person, and he refuses to apologize for fouling! Look at his expression, you know how arrogant he is usually! Qin Shaoyu is too crazy, right? Just play well, why do you want to do this? The most important thing is that after hitting someone, this attitude is too bad, right? Can''t even apologize? Brain fans have one minute to come to the battlefield! Everyone get ready! In the minds of the stupid fans, what Qin Shaoyu does is right! Don''t say sorry if you hit someone! %### The dirty words behind ?? are blocked. too disgusting! How can such a person be a role model? ! It was so arrogant before! Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, as if they had caught Qin Shaoyus painful foot, and wanted to pull him off the altar. Seeing everyone''s anger like this, He Yiyang and Qi Jingyun did not feel good, but felt cold. This was indeed their previous plan, and they planned to use this method to black Qin Shaoyu. As long as Qi Jingyun''s name and Qin Shaoyu are bundled together, Qi Jingyun will be popular. After ?? has enough popularity, they can continue to hype, and they can also get more news and popularity by angering Qin Shaoyu. When the heat comes up, Qi Jingyun can make his debut. Everyone understands this routine. However, this was the previous plan! They don''t even want to continue doing this now! If nothing happens later, they can indeed do so. The problem is that the subsequent development has exceeded their expectations! He Yiyang was very annoyed, his eyes were red, and he stared at Qi Jingyun, "Did you do it?!" Qi Jingyun shook his head quickly, "No, no! It''s not me! I don''t even know!" "It''s not you, who would do this kind of thing?" He Yiyang gritted his teeth with anger. He almost died of anger. Although it is beneficial to Qi Jingyun to look at things now, how could it be that simple! This kind of thing that is easy to turn around, who can do it! Sure enough, but after a while, the Internet began to reverse. Haha, the actress is starting to add drama to herself again! Sure enough, it is a drama! An account called "Baozi is not soft" sent out a video. Look at the true face of your distressed little brother! The number of clicks on this blog is rapidly increasing. Chapter 724： With rhythm For the sunspots, their life''s mission is to catch Qin Shaoyu''s black spots, and then step on it wildly. It is best to leave him shameless in the world. Therefore, even if they were beaten every time, they still did not give up. Instead, they got more frustrated and courageous. This time, they saw that Qin Shaoyu hit someone and did not apologize. They seemed to have caught evidence of Qin Shaoyus murder and arson, and they immediately became excited. Its just that they havent been excited for half an hour, and other videos appeared on the Internet. This video is not long, it adds up to three minutes. Its not long, but its all dry goods. Click in and take a look, everyone is silent. Here is a clear picture of Qi Jingyuns subsequent falls. At first, everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu didnt apologize even after hitting someone. His attitude was too bad. But when you look at it this way, everyone understands that he already knows that this person is acting! For a time, the heavenly soldiers and generals were angry. I said that it is impossible for us, the Emperor, to do this kind of thing! It turns out that all the actors are adding dramas by themselves! This kind of person is disgusting! I just said, how could Lord Emperor not apologize after hitting someone? It turned out that he caused the trouble by himself! Will this be P? ] Someone asked questions. How could it be P! I am also on the scene! There are so many students at the scene, so you really think everyone is blind, dare you to do this? Many people have sent out a blog in support of Qin Shaoyu. The links below are all previously recorded videos. Although the angles are different, it can be clearly seen that Qi Jingyun falls down by himself every time, and the pain on his face is very clear. Fuck! I thought he looked pretty good before, but I didn''t expect him to be so good! This acting is too exaggerated, right? Do you really think everyone is stupid? [Just discovered the identity of the boy in it-he is a newcomer to Bright Star Entertainment! Bright Star Entertainment? Is it the one I think? It''s the company you want! I go! This hype technique is too clumsy! Is this playing everyone like a fool? Don''t blame me for the conspiracy theory...this kid doesn''t want to step on Qin Shaoyu to go up, right? This is very likely! If it got involved with Qin Shaoyu, the enthusiasm was on the rise. Fuck! So much emotion was wasted before it hurt me! I''m furious! What kind of cloud is black for a lifetime! There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and soon someone picked out the relationship between Qi Jingyun and Bright Star Entertainment, as well as photos of him walking with He Yiyang. didn''t know where these people had supernatural powers, and they were able to find these evidences in such a short period of time. However, He Yiyang knows that there must be someone behind the rhythm. As for who it is...does that still need to be said? Qi Jingyun looked at the comments on the Internet, and his face turned pale. "Uncle, what can I do?" His face was pale, he was flustered, and he didn''t have any confidence. Although Qin Shaoyu is about the same age, he does not have the calmness and confidence of Qin Shaoyu. If these comments are positive, he will be very calm. But the problem is, now everyone is besieging him, and some people take out his previous school affairs, how could he not be afraid? Even if he is in his twenties and thirties, an entertainer who has experienced the big battles in the entertainment industry may not be able to face these attacks calmly, let alone an ordinary teenager. "Who made you be like this!" He Yiyang gave him an annoyed look, wishing to slap him. Chapter 725： what to do "Uncle, I really didn''t mean it! That kid is really evil! I fell down before I got close to him! You said, would he be..." Qi Jingyun''s face was ugly. "What will it be? Monster?" He Yiyang glared at him angrily, "You still have something better than Qin Shaoyu--your imagination is much stronger than him!" Speaking of this, He Yiyang was very annoyed. His previous plan was that after stepping on Qin Shaoyu''s superior position, he would arrange a filming for Qi Jingyun after he gained some heat. After filming, you can continue to hype. After such a whole set of operations, Qi Jingyun''s popularity will naturally rise. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingyun made things like this! What he did not expect was that Qin Shaoyu had discovered their identities in advance, and at the same time he had done something to them! They have always been the first to do things, but I didnt expect someone to do things before them! Thinking of this, He Yiyang felt more aggrieved in his heart. "Uncle, you help me!" Although Qi Jingyun has not yet returned to school, he can understand the development behind this. After all, in their plan, this is what Qin Shaoyu will have. Now, this result has fallen on his head, can he not worry? "Shut up! Am I thinking about this?!" He Yiyang is annoyed, but what can he do? Who made Qi Jingyun his nephew? And he''s still a newcomer to the company, so he can''t make him notorious before he debuts, right? Although there is such a thing as black and red, not everyone can bear the pressure of public opinion. After all, not everyone is as arrogant as Qin Shaoyu, and at the same time he is powerful, he also returns the sunspots. Furthermore, Qi Jingyun''s these things are a proper hammer! Thinking of this, He Yiyang is even more annoyed. Why didnt Qin Shaoyu be snatched over? Qi Jingyun looked at his uncle''s constantly changing face, and felt nervous. "Okay, you go back to class first, don''t say anything, I will find a way to deal with it later." He Yiyang was upset and said directly to Jingyun. "I... Shall I go back now?" Qi Jingyun was a little nervous. "Otherwise, do you want to stay?" He Yiyang glared at him. "That... well, I, I will go back." Qi Jingyun turned around one step at a time. It''s just that he didn''t expect that, just when he went downstairs, he saw a few reporters. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have run into these reporters. Of course, these reporters are not necessarily here for him, but in his heart, he is always afraid that these reporters are here for his previous performance. If this is the case, he doesnt know how to solve it. Carefully returned home, the parents'' faces were also a bit ugly. "I told you before, don''t get into this circle! Look, I haven''t gotten into this circle yet, I just caused this kind of thing!" His father was very annoyed. He has always disliked his brother-in-laws branches and leaves, and now even his son is also following in. Isnt this a mess? ! Look, this is just the beginning, this kind of thing happened! When his colleague showed him these videos, his face was almost burning! Qi Jingyun did not dare to argue with his father, so he could only bow his head and return to the room. Can''t sleep all night, and when he returned to school the next day, he found that everyone looked at him with complicated eyes. Many people know about playing basketball, but not everyone has watched the game video, so it didnt make much difference. What happened last night, it became a big deal. Chapter 726： Poor mentality Although Qi Jingyun wants to enter the entertainment circle and wants all kinds of beautiful and popular days, he does not have strong enough psychological qualities to resist malicious and condemnation from others. Originally Qin Shaoyu was very popular, and Qin Shaoyu had something to do with it, and the popularity was on the rise, but it depends on the popularity. What Qi Jingyun thought about most before was how to step on Qin Shaoyu. But now, feeling the contempt of other people, his whole body is cold. Especially listening to those people''s sarcasm, he wanted to cry. Even when he returned to the classroom and looked at other people around him, he felt that they were discussing him and laughing at him. He lay directly on the table, shielding everything. Others usually only discuss in a low voice, and will not come up to laugh, but he has other opponents! When the boy walked in front of him and ridiculed himself, Qi Jingyun couldn''t help it anymore, and directly grabbed the man and started fighting. His outburst stunned everyone. In everyone''s opinion, Qi Jingyun is a very good student. He is the school grass of No. 2 Middle School, the male **** in the minds of many girls. He looks good, studies well, exercises well, and has a good personality. Such a boy is a proper male god! I just didnt expect that his previous game completely collapsed his image. Forget it, he even put these things on the Internet, wanting to get more benefits through this matter, which makes everyone look down on it. Even more unexpectedly, he would even fight! All for a while, the class was all messed up. Some people took advantage of the chaos to post these situations online, and for a while, the Internet became more enthusiastic. Those netizens who had a good impression of Qi Jingyun before have scolded themselves for being blind before, and they cursed him more and more. Looking at these things, He Yiyang almost smashed the office! He asked Qi Jingyun to calm down and let this matter slowly fade. But he was so good, it turned out to be like this! He Yiyang was about to die of anger, and was scolded by the boss above, so angry that he almost didnt find Qi Jingyun to give him a harsh sentence! Looking at the chaos, Qin Shaoyu and the others were in a very good mood. Ye Zizheng laughed, "That''s it! Deserve it!" That Qi Jingyun looked at Qin Shaoyu''s daily beauty and so many fans'' pursuit, and thought that the entertainment industry was such a good mix? Haha, he hasn''t come in yet, so let him throw him a big one! If this circle is really so good, there wont be people leaving silently every day. Furthermore, does Qi Jingyun have Qin Shaoyu''s ability? "That kid has been touted a lot in the second middle school, do you really think he is a prince charming?" Ye Zizheng laughed, "Now, let everyone teach him how to be a man!" At the same time, he was also fortunate, but fortunately he had not signed Qi Jingyun to their company before. A character like Qi Jingyun can easily get into trouble. The psychological quality is poor, and I can''t stand still when encountering things. When the time comes, if others are not messed up, he will mess up first, but there is no turning back. "Shaoyu, or hello!" Ye Zizheng smiled flatteringly at Qin Shaoyu. "hehe." Qin Shaoyu hadn''t spoken yet, Si Kongni on the side patted his face with the book, "Have you finished your workbook?" Ye Zizheng''s smile froze, and she glanced at Bao Ziruo on the side. Bao Ziruo shrugged and gave a helpless look. She couldn''t help him. Ye Zizheng turned his head to look at Qin Shaoyu, but saw Qin Shaoyu in a daze. "what happened to you?" Chapter 727： Worried about father Qin Shaoyu''s state of absent-mindedness lasted from last night to the present, and she didn''t know what happened, she was always in a trance. Sikong Ni was very worried, "What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?" "Nothing." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "Impossible!" Ye Zizheng said immediately, "Aren''t you angry about Qi Jingyun?" "You think too much, he deserves me to be angry?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him. "It''s really impossible." Ye Zizheng nodded, "Then what are you worried about? Worried about the next scene?" "Yeah, I''m going out to film now. I have to take a month off. I''m afraid that when I''m away this month, you will..." At Qin Shaoyus playful eyes, Ye Zizhen exploded, Whats wrong! Do you look down on me? Even if you come back then, Ill be fine! "Well then, good luck to you." Qin Shaoyu shrugged. "You should worry about yourself first." Sikong Ni said so too. So, Ye Zizheng''s muzzle turned to Sikong Ni. Seeing their noisy appearance, Qin Shaoyu''s mood improved a little, but it was still very heavy. Of course, she could not be worried about Qi Jingyun or asking for leave. She was worried about Qin Ruiyang. It has been more than three months since I contacted me last time. Qin Ruiyang has not contacted her for more than three months. Before, Qin Shaoyu only wanted to learn the specific reasons from Qin Ruiyang''s mouth quickly, but now, she only has to worry about it. Qin Ruiyang hasn''t contacted her for so long, is it possible that something happened? If nothing happens, why not contact her? Because of these things, she has been unable to calm down. She spent a lot of time on the Internet, but still failed to track Qin Ruiyang''s whereabouts. This made her feel more disturbed. After sending Ye Zizheng, Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu worriedly, "What are you worried about?" "It''s nothing. I have to ask the teacher for leave..." She didn''t say anything, so Si Kongni stopped her, "Tell me the truth." How could he not feel that Qin Shaoyu was wrong? Qin Shaoyu must have something to worry about. He didn''t want to watch her anxious about these things alone. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t move when ?? was held by the hand. When she met his caring eyes again, she could only sigh. "I''m thinking about my dad, he hasn''t contacted me for a long time." "Uncle?" Sikong Ni was taken aback for a moment, "How long has he not contacted you?" Sikongni was not impressed by Qin Ruiyang. After all, although the two lived under the same roof for two days, they did not have much contact. After ??, Qin Ruiyang left, and has not appeared until now, so there is no chance of contact. Furthermore, even if Qin Ruiyang wanted to contact him, he would either contact Qin Shaoyu or Sikong Boyang. Sikongni had never answered his call. In this case, he really couldn''t remember Qin Ruiyang for a while. But Qin Ruiyang is Qin Shaoyus father! "It''s been more than three months." Qin Shaoyu frowned. "More than three months?" Sikong Ni was taken aback for a moment, which is indeed quite worrying. "It''s okay, I''ll let someone find him for you." "...Thank you then." Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to say no, but it was difficult for her to find Qin Ruiyang on her own, so she could only accept Sikongni''s help. "Thank me for anything!" Si Kongni rubbed her head and messed up her hair. Chapter 728： Chaos Join After handing over Qin Ruiyang''s affairs to Sikong Ni for help, Qin Shaoyu left G City the next day. She is going to make a movie this time. This is the first film she has participated in, or she has played the leading role for the first time. There are many scenes. Although Qin Shaoyu had successfully demonstrated his acting skills in "Long Huang Tu" before, it was not enough. Be aware that many actors have ups and downs in their acting skills. Some of them came out and made a very good drama with good acting skills. But since then it has always been a bad movie, which will also be laughed at by the audience. Qin Shaoyu''s start was very high. It is very rare to be able to participate in Zhou Dao''s play as soon as he comes out. But this also made everyone stare at him closely, trying to figure out whether this is his true level or an occasional outbreak. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu cannot relax. The crew has made all kinds of preparations, just waiting for the actors to be in place. Qin Shaoyu is a student, so he came a little later. This time, in addition to the assistant manager, she also brought Chaos. This is also what Chaos actively requested. "If I follow along, I can also help you monitor other people!" These words left Qin Shaoyu speechless, "Who are you going to monitor for me?" "Of course they are from the crew!" Chaos was justified, "You don''t know, there are not all good people in the crew! If they want to do anything to you, you can''t guard against it! Isn''t it better to have me?" Chaos has seen a lot of this kind of news on the Internet, and each crew has various small contradictions. Although Qin Shaoyu is the protagonist of this movie, not everyone will be convinced of her! So, as her contract beast, it has to help too! Facing Chaoss big beautiful eyes, Qin Shaoyu almost couldnt help but rolled his eyes, If you want to play, just say, dont make excuses for being so tall. "How can it be an excuse!" Chaos stared wide-eyed, "I am obviously dedicated to you!" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t continue arguing with it, so he took it to the crew. So, the crew saw that the tall, thin and handsome Qin Shaoyu got off the car with a proud black and white cat in his arms, with a calm posture and a proud temperament. At this moment, one person and one cat are very similar. This success also left a deep impression on everyone. Everyone has heard of Qin Shaoyu''s name before, and has also watched his reports and live broadcasts on the Internet, and has a preliminary impression of him. But he did not expect that he would bring his cat over to film! However, being able to treat your cat so well, shouldnt it be too difficult in terms of personality? Everyone had different thoughts, and then they saw Lin Xilu walk out from the crowd and stepped forward to greet Qin Shaoyu. "Welcome to the group!" "Director Lin!" Qin Shaoyu said hello. "Meow~!" Chaos also said hello. Lin Xilu looked at Chaos, a little surprised, "This..." "Guide Lin, don''t worry, it''s very well-behaved and will never mess up!" "It seems that it is quite smart." Lin Xilu stared at Chaos earnestly. "Yes! It''s really smart. So you don''t have to worry about it making trouble. I will make it obedient." Behind the people, Qin Shaoyu can dislike Chaos, but before the people, he has to give it face. "That''s great!" Lin Xilu suddenly clapped her hands excitedly. Ok? Everyone is puzzled. "It just happens to be able to participate!" Lin Xilu was extremely excited, staring at the chaos as if her eyes would shine. "Meow?" Chaos was seen by him and couldn''t help but shrink into Qin Shaoyu''s arms. Chapter 729： Chaos Join Director Lin Xilu''s request shocked Qin Shaoyu and others. "Is it also participating?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him in surprise. "Yes!" Lin Xilu was very excited, "I wanted to tell you before, but things have been hindering it. Now it happens that you brought the cat!" The hero of this movie is very cold and withdrawn. Apart from one or two friends I know later, there are no more friends. Lin Xilu discussed with the screenwriter for a long time, and decided to add a pet to the protagonist, so as to ease his cold image and also have a contrast. I was entangled in whether to use a cat or a dog. Now Chaos is here, so lets use a cat! Listening to Lin Xilus explanation, Qin Shaoyu couldnt help the corners of his mouth twitching. This explanation... is too trivial, right? Isnt the script already written, why is it suddenly added? She couldn''t help but think of the rumors about Lin Xilu. He likes to add to the show halfway, if the actor''s performance is not good enough, he will change the show halfway. Chaos was very excited, and yelled at Lin Xilu excitedly, "Meow~!" "Look, it agreed!" Lin Xilu pointed to Chaos and said. Qin Shaoyu was speechless. Although she knew that Chaos really meant this, how could Lin Xilu understand what a cat was talking about? Is it really good for him to talk nonsense like this? I heard that Lin Xilu is a serious person, but now it seems that the rumors are wrong! However, Chaos also agreed, so let''s participate! The two sides discussed the chaotic scene for a while, and finally decided on the final result. As the master of Chaos, the rewards of Chaos are all given to Qin Shaoyu. Dont look at it as a temporary addition, but after confirming Chaos''s ability, Lin Xilu was really not stingy, and directly gave it a lot of rewards. If you want to tell the price, it really makes those 18th-line actors envy them, they can''t even compare to a cat! However, Chaos did very well in front of Lin Xilu, especially during the audition period. Lin Xilu is getting more and more excited, and she cant wait to start shooting right away! Because it is a modern drama, the modeling is much simpler. After a simple and grand opening ceremony, the filming of the film officially started! After shooting ??, Qin Shaoyu discovered that Lin Xilu''s character was indeed rougher, more rough than Zhou Xiangfei, but very real. His requirements are very high, even if it is just an ordinary commercial movie, he is also striving for perfection. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu had already made various preparations before coming over. Seeing his script full of remarks and his excellent performance, Lin Xilu''s expression improved a lot, and then he was angry at other people. Others are helpless and envious. After close contact with Qin Shaoyu, they realized that he was really extraordinary! He was only a teenager, but he really did not lose the old drama bones who acted for many years! Use Lin Xilu''s evaluation-he has aura! There are not many actors with aura, many of them slowly climbed up step by step. It''s really enviable that there are actors with outstanding conditions like Qin Shaoyu and aura. Qin Shaoyu has a good life in the crew, and gets along well with other people. As for Chaos, that''s even better. As a beautiful cat and an actor in the crew, it is warmly welcomed by everyone, and people often bring it to eat. On this day, after work was over, Qin Shaoyu returned to the room when the phone rang. After seeing the name above, she immediately became excited. Qin Ruiyang is calling! Chapter 730： Call from father Qin Shaoyu was a little excited when he saw Qin Ruiyang''s call. He hadn''t contacted herself for so long, she couldn''t help but worry if something happened to him. Click to open the video, Qin Ruiyang''s handsome face appeared on the phone. "Shao Yu." He smiled brightly, without a trace of haze. "dad." Qin Shaoyu also smiled, "Why haven''t you contacted me for so long, are you busy?" "There just happened to be something on my side." Qin Ruiyang continued to smile, and then saw the background behind Qin Shaoyu clearly, and couldn''t help but become curious, "Where are you now? Aren''t you at home?" "I''m in the hotel in Y City Studios." "Movie City?" Qin Ruiyang was taken aback for a moment. "Yes, I''m here to film." "Filming?" Qin Ruiyang was stunned for a moment, and then was shocked, "Why did you go to film?!" Qin Shaoyu reacted, as if she hadnt told him before that she became a star. "Didn''t I tell you? I''m a star now." She explained. "You never told me!" Qin Ruiyang was shocked, "Why are you a star?! Are you short of money? Dad will send the money back to you!" "No!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head quickly, "I am not short of money, I just like it." In fact, Qin Shaoyu didn''t like being a star at first, but because of the requirement of belief value, she had no choice but to bite the bullet. However, as time passed, she got used to it. But, how could she say that in front of her father. "No! Don''t be a star anymore, go back quickly!" Qin Ruiyang''s face was a little flustered. "Why?" Qin Shaoyu was full of doubts. Being a star, she forgot to tell him before. The most important thing is that every time he calls back, he only has ten minutes at most, and not necessarily ten minutes. Every time he asks himself some life and study questions, he cares about whether he has been bullied at school, and he does not ask other things at all. In this case, Qin Shaoyu also forgot to tell him that he had entered the entertainment industry. It seems that Qin Ruiyang is very opposed to her entering the entertainment circle. But, why? "And it''s too late." Qin Shaoyu said, "I have already signed the contract. I can''t go back until the filming is over." "Don''t shoot, let''s lose money!" Qin Ruiyang still looked nervous, "Don''t shoot, Dad gives you money, and you just pay them the penalty!" Qin Ruiyangs reaction left Qin Shaoyu at a loss, "Dad, why don''t you let me film?" "You are not good to show your face!" Qin Ruiyang said bitterly, "Listen to Dad, Dad has made money now, and he will give it to you at that time. If it is not enough, you can ask Uncle Sagong to borrow them first, and I will pay them back at that time." Qin Ruiyang didn''t expect it, but after a few months, her daughter told herself that she had entered the entertainment industry and is now filming! "Dad, you have to give me a reason." Qin Shaoyu was not so easily persuaded, "If you don''t tell me the reason, how can I listen to you?" Looking at Qin Ruiyang so nervous, a thought flashed in her heart: "You don''t want me to be famous?" "Yes! If you are on TV, wouldn''t many people know you? In this way, it will also affect your life! You also know that your identity is special!" "But, I''m already very famous." Qin Shaoyu said helplessly. "What?!" Qin Ruiyang shouted. Chapter 731： telephone Qin Ruiyang was full of confusion. He did not expect that his cowardly and introverted daughter would turn into a star! The difference in between is no less than a cat becomes a chicken! Although the metaphor is a bit strange, this is what Qin Ruiyang feels in his heart. Qin Shaoyu''s personality is so introverted and weak, this kind of personality is definitely not suitable for the entertainment industry. Dont say whether it can be exposed, this kind of personality will only be bullied to death. This circle is so complicated, Qin Shaoyu is about to go in, and he will only be eaten by people with his belt bones! So, he never thought that his daughter would run into the entertainment circle! In the past, there were activities in the school that asked Qin Shaoyu to perform. She would find excuses to refuse every time, but now she took the initiative to enter the entertainment circle? What happened in the middle! It is for this reason that he never told Qin Shaoyu that he could not enter this circle. Impossible things, who would consider it! But now, Qin Shaoyu''s words made him dumbfounded. "Dad, I''m famous now." Qin Shaoyu stared at Qin Ruiyang''s expression when he spoke, "I am the strongest newcomer this year! I will definitely get a lot of awards when the awards are presented at the end of the year. ." Receive a prize? ! Qin Ruiyang only felt that one after another thunder struck down, and he was about to smash himself to death. "I have a lot of fans on the Internet now, 30 million people follow me!" Qin Shaoyu''s "show off" didn''t make Qin Ruiyang happy, but made him black. So many fans, dont many people know her? ! How does this work? ! "Oh, yes, I returned to the imperial capital during the summer vacation." "Emperor Capital?!" Qin Ruiyang was even more shocked, one after another, he was about to faint, "What are you going to do in the imperial capital?" "Brother Ni''s birthday, I will go home with him to celebrate. Also, I have a meeting and other announcements during the summer vacation, so I went." Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to see Qin Ruiyang''s reaction, and said to himself. Qin Ruiyang''s face is even more ugly. Holding a faint hope, he carefully asks: "Then have you met anyone?" "Who are you talking about?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "I met quite a few people. Oh, by the way, I also met people from the Qin family and the ancient family." "You didn''t let them know your identity, did you?!" Qin Ruiyang blurted out. "What status?" Qin Shaoyu asked, "My female status?" At this time, Qin Shaoyu could not see the problem, she asked seriously: "Dad, just tell me the truth, why do you have to pretend to be a man?" Qin Ruiyang sighed on his face and was about to answer, but suddenly his expression changed and he was very anxious, "Don''t worry about so much, but you must pay attention to the people of the Qin family and the ancient family, don''t pester them! Never let them treat you. Disadvantage! Especially the Qin family, absolutely can''t let them discover your identity!" "What is this..." Qin Shaoyu was still asking, but Qin Ruiyang hurriedly said: "You just remember this! Be careful, never let the Qin family, especially the old woman in their family, know your situation! Remember! I''m free. I will call back!" After speaking, Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer, so he hung up the phone. "Hello? Hello?" Qin Shaoyu annoyed and threw the phone on the bed with a speechless expression on his face. This time the call time is even shorter, only four minutes, less than five minutes! What happened to father? Chapter 732： Cant find Chaos also stopped, "I still can''t track the situation over there. The internet is disconnected over there." "Disconnected?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "This trick is really ruthless!" Even if they are so awesome on the Internet, after others are disconnected, they are useless! When Qin Shaoyu was talking to Qin Ruiyang, Chaos began to locate and track his whereabouts. Its the same as last time, but I still havent found any useful news. "But, your dad said, let you pay attention to the people of the Qin family, and the old woman of the Qin family...Who is the old woman of the Qin family that he said?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought for a while, He is definitely not a young woman who can be called an old woman. The old woman of the Qin family...should be the wife of Mr. Qin now. Qin Ruiyang didn''t even want to call the old lady, but only willing to call the old woman, which shows that he hates this woman very much. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the case. Qin Shaoyu had learned about the Qin family from Shangguan Ruiting''s mouth before, but he did not expect that Qin Ruiyang hated the Qin family even more. "What did the old woman do? Make him so jealous." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I want to know too!" It seems that the water at Qins house is very deep and deep! "Then what are you going to do now? Exit the entertainment circle?" Chaos asked. "What do you mean?" Qin Shaoyu gave it a blank look, "After we quit, where does our faith come from." Chaos flung his tail, "I''m just saying that...Ah oh, a sum of money is credited to your account." Qin Shaoyu was startled, "How much?" "three million." "three million?!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked. Its not that she has never seen so much money, but where did Qin Ruiyang get the three million? Before Qin Ruiyang left, he only left a few hundred thousand for her. She believed that if Qin Ruiyang had more money, she would definitely give it to her. In other words, these three million are earned these days. What did he do to make so much money in such a short period of time? "What the **** did you say did he do?" Before Qin Shaoyu could speak, Chaos raised doubts first, "He is not going to grab silver. Okay?" "I want to know too." Qin Shaoyu slumped helplessly on the bed, with wide limbs, looking at the ceiling with a tangled expression. "Why don''t we check the old woman of the Qin family first!" Chaos''s proposal immediately made Qin Shaoyu nod. "Okay! Check!" Qin Shaoyu also wanted to know how the old woman could make Qin Ruiyang so nervous. Chaos went online, and quickly found something. "Xiao Hongzhen, the wife of Qin Shenghao, the current elder of the Qin family..." Qin Shaoyu looked at these simple introductions and couldn''t help but get black lines, "Is that just a little bit?" Apart from name and identity, is there nothing else useful? Chaos is also helpless, "there are only these things on the Internet! Other traces have been erased." So, its pretty good that they can find this information. Furthermore, Xiao Hongzhen doesnt control the industry on the bright side, and is very simple. Where can I find much news? Qin Shaoyu patted the soft bed, a little annoyed. "Forget it, I can only take one step and count one step!" After Qin Shaoyu made the decision, he was also much more relaxed. also, what else can she do besides taking one step at a time? When discussing with one person, one cat, the door was knocked. Qin Shaoyu frowned in doubt, who is knocking on the door at this time? Opened the door and saw that it was Xu Jiayan, the third female of the play. Chapter 733： Refuse to hook up "Sister Yan, are you looking for me?" Qin Shaoyu asked. Xu Jiayan looked at Qin Shaoyu with a gentle smile, "Yes, something is looking for you." "Oh? What can I do?" "I just want to discuss the script with you." Qin Shaoyus smile disappeared when he said this, Sister Yan, you and I dont seem to have any rivalries, right? Xu Jiayan smiled, "Yes, we have a rivalry! I''m a little nervous, so I want to have a fight with you." Qin Shaoyu was in a bad mood at first, but now he encounters a door-to-door delivery, and his face is even more ugly. "Sister Yan, our scene is very simple, your lines add up to five lines, is it unnecessary? Besides, you have been filming for so many years, these should be just pediatrics to you, right?" Xu Jiayan''s face suddenly froze. How does he know that his lines are only five lines? Furthermore, what he said is really unpleasant. What does it mean to have been filming for so many years? Is she young? "It''s okay, since I am a senior, of course I need to take care of you a lot, so I came to you to act on the scene. Let''s behave well, and Director Lin will be happy tomorrow." Xu Jiayan''s smile froze, and she continued to laugh. "No need, I think my acting skills are still okay, at least Director Lin didn''t say anything today, didn''t he?" Qin Shaoyu refused with a smile. Director Lin didnt say anything, which green onion are you? Furthermore, Xu Jiayan''s performance today was not very good, and she was scolded several times by Director Lin. "Sister Yan, if there is nothing else, I will rest first. I''m sorry I can''t invite you in and sit down." After ?? finished speaking, he closed the door directly. Seeing the door panel being closed in front of her, Xu Jiayan''s face turned black. She stared at the door panel for a long time, and finally stomped annoyedly and left directly. "Fuck! It''s amazing! Someone came to the door!" Chaos laughed. "hehe." Qin Shaoyu sneered. Xu Jiayan is the third female in this play. There are not many scenes and her acting skills can only be considered passable. But Qin Shaoyu did not expect that she did not put her mind on acting, instead she had the mind to seduce her. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help snorting coldly when thinking of Xu Jiayan''s clothes with a snack maker. With that mind, it''s better to put it on acting! Furthermore, she is now only a leading actor, not a director. Even if she is matched with her, what good will it do? "Nonsense! Of course it''s good!" Chaos gave her a blank look. "If you, the hero, say a few words for her, wouldn''t she have more roles?" "You know as much." Qin Shaoyu also gave it a blank look. Of course its not that Qin Shaoyu doesnt understand these, but she dislikes them. What''s the point of doing what you have, thinking about going crooked ways? And she also heard that Xu Jiayan brought money into the group. Since she brought money into the group, it means that there is someone behind her. There is a gold master behind, but he hooks up with the crew. Isnt this looking for death? Of course, Xu Jiayan loves to seek death, and some people cooperate with her, then forget it, dont come to her! This incident seemed to Qin Shaoyu to be just an ordinary episode, and she didn''t worry about it. The next day, after the filming, the producer was happy to inform everyone that the boss will be the host tonight, and the whole crew will be invited to dinner. There is a big boss treat, everyone is very happy. Qin Shaoyus Yu Guang saw Xu Jiayans face with a trace of pride. Is she proud? What is she proud of? Soon, Qin Shaoyu understood. The treat is Xu Jiayans sponsor! Chapter 734： Unexpected request Xu Jiayans gold master is Chen Weicai, who is said to be a jade jeweler. Everyone calls him Mr. Chen. Of course, Xu Jiayan did not dare to say bluntly that this was her gold master. But, seeing her so enthusiastic and diligent, who doesn''t understand? Everyone exchanged a knowing look, and then they didnt see it. Anyway, there is more chaos in this circle. If you want to mix here, you have to learn what it means to turn a blind eye. In front of her own golden lord, Xu Jiayan was so happy that she couldn''t wait to let the whole world know that she had a backing. Qin Shaoyu didn''t even want to deal with such an idiot. However, she was interested in Chen Wei instead. Ah no, not only interested in Chen Wei, but interested in the jade pendant on him! As soon as she came in, she could feel a faint aura in Chen Weicai''s body. That aura is very weak and weak, most people can''t feel it, only she and Chaos know it. As soon as Chaos felt such a breath, she yelled in her mind. "Lingshi! There is a spiritual stone on his body!" "I see!" Qin Shaoyu said. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to walk over without waiting for Xu Jiayan to say anything. "Hello, Mr. Chen." Chen Weicai watched Qin Shaoyu walk in front of him, the exquisite and excessive face made him a little dazed. "You are" "You can call me Xiao Qin." Qin Shaoyu smiled, his eyes were clear, and there was no trace of haze. "Chen, come here this time to make a presumptuous request." "Oh? Request?" Chen Wei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would go directly to the topic as soon as he came up, not taking the circuitous route at all. Looking at his clear eyes, Chen Wei was a little puzzled. Maybe he didn''t want to make any different demands, right? Is it possible to fall in love with him? If that''s the case, it would be great. Xu Jiayan couldn''t help but get annoyed when she watched the change of her golden master''s expression. What the **** Qin Shaoyu wants to do! Furthermore, last night he was not poor and lowly and could not be licentious, and mighty and could not be surrendered. Why did he take the initiative when he saw Chen Weicai today? These two faces are too proficient! "I heard that Mr. Chen has a lot of beautiful jade, so I would take the liberty to see it." "Jade?" Chen Wei was taken aback, "Do you want to see jade?" This condition is too strange! "Yes, I want to see the original jade." Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel that what he said was strange, let alone how abrupt it was to make such a request the first time he met. Others also saw this scene and couldn''t help but look over curiously. Qin Shaoyu is so proactive... Doesnt he have any thoughts about Chen Wei? Chen Weicai is already more than 40 years old. Although there is no common big belly, his baldness is very obvious! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu can''t be so anxious! Everyone is here! "Original jade?" Chen Weicai was even more puzzled, "what do you mean?" "Sorry, I was abrupt." Qin Shaoyu smiled, Its just that today I heard that you have done a lot of research on jade, so I just want to see the baby in your hands. Chen Wei couldnt help but look up and down Qin Shaoyu. This kid is so good-looking, but so strange to say, this is the first time they meet! This one came up and said that he wanted to see his jade, is there nothing wrong with it! "Of course, to express my gratitude, I can help you solve your physical problems." "What?" Chen Wei was really surprised, "What are you kidding? What can be wrong with my body!" Chapter 735： Brain disease Chen Wei felt that there was something wrong with the boy in front of him, so he suddenly ran to him and said that he wanted to see jade, and then he said he wanted to see a doctor. Hes not having a brain disease, is he? Looks so good-looking, is your brain watts? He is still seeing a doctor, he is sick himself! Xu Jiayan also heard what Qin Shaoyu said. Before Chen Wei could speak, she jumped out and said sharply, "Qin Shaoyu, are you crazy? How could Boss Chen get sick!" Qin Shaoyu glanced at her, but ignored her, but whispered a word in Chen Weicai''s ear. Xu Jiayan was so **** off by his actions, he actually ignored himself so much! Not waiting for Xu Jiayan to start cursing, she was stopped by Chen Weicai, whose face changed drastically, "Shut up!" After scolding Xu Jiayan, Chen Weicai''s eyes towards Qin Shaoyu also changed. Damn it, how could this kid know what''s wrong with him? Is ?? true, or is it a lie to him? Qin Shaoyu smiled at his suspicious look, "If you have something, we can continue to discuss it in detail." Chen Wei looked at him suspiciously. After a long time, he nodded, "Okay, let''s go to the side and say." "Boss Chen!" Xu Jiayan was anxious, what did Qin Shaoyu tell him, why did he change his attitude? Did Queen Qin Shao threaten him with something? Qin Shaoyu dare to threaten Boss Chen? Is he not afraid of death? Where did Chen Weicai have time to pay attention to the messy associations she was doing, and took Qin Shaoyu aside. Others are eating and drinking, even if they see the situation on their side, they dare not say anything. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with their little transparency! Its better to eat and drink! Lin Xilu frowned, and just moved here, but was stopped by Qin Shao''s eyes. He stopped hesitantly, wondering in his heart, what are the two of them doing? Chen Wei led Qin Shaoyu to a quiet corner, then frowned and said, "What did you mean by what you just said?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, I''m just telling the truth." Chen Weicai''s face was ugly, Qin Shaoyu''s reaction made him feel guilty, "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!" "Why do I talk nonsense?" Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged, "Come on, I''ll get your pulse." Pulse? Fuck! So tall? ! This kid Qin Shaoyu still has such a technique? Thinking of what Qin Shaoyu said just now, he stretched out his hand half-believingly. Then, he felt Qin Shaoyu''s fingers touch his wrist. After a while, General Qin Shaoyu retracted his hand, "Sure enough." Sure enough? What is it? Chen Weicai looked at the young boy warily, wishing to slap himself in his heart. How can he listen to these children? "Don''t worry, this is just a small problem." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "I will give you some medicine later. After taking it, you can continue to show off." These words made Chen Weicai''s heart beat wildly again. "You! Don''t talk nonsense! Me, I''m fine!" He said stiffly. But, if there is no problem, how could he come with Qin Shaoyu? "Don''t worry, after taking the medicine I made, your problem will be solved." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "It''s just that you are not young anymore, so you should restrain yourself." Chen Weicais face is extremely wonderful, "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Chapter 736： Not a threat Looking at the hard-mouthed Chen Weicai, Qin Shaoyu''s smile deepened. "President Chen, you can believe me or not. But if you continue like this, you will be in trouble." "Nonsense!" Chen Wei was angry, "What nonsense are you talking about!" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Mr. Chen, I''m really not threatening you." He smiled genially, with no threat or intimidation. "You should understand your own body. Over the past few years, you should be unable to do well and sleep poorly? Oh, by the way, your hair is about to fall out. This is really not the case. Okay." Qin Shaoyu''s words made his face even more exciting. "President Chen, since I can see it, I am naturally confident to help you solve it." Looking at Qin Shaoyu who is full of confidence, Chen Weicai''s mood is very complicated. Obviously he is only a teenager, but why is the way he speaks and the aura is so unusual? The most important thing is that he really clearly stated his symptoms over the past few years. But, let him believe that a kid can solve these problems, he is not so stupid! Qin Shaoyu of course saw his suspicion, and couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry, these problems are easy to solve." Chen Weicai''s face sank. I just said that it is so serious, now it is easy to solve, he is a fool! These problems have tortured him for so many years. If they were really easy to solve, he would not have that headache. "I will give you a few pills. After eating, let''s continue talking." After ?? finished speaking, he turned and left. Looking at him leaving so simply and neatly, exactly the same as when he came here before, Chen Weicai was a little dazed. This boy... really comes and goes like wind! The most important thing is that this boy is not afraid of him at all? Its just that when he thought of what Qin Shaoyu said just now, he also had some other thoughts in his mind. Soon, Qin Shaoyu delivered some pills, and only three hours passed. In just three hours, he made these things? Chen Weicai couldnt help but feel the conspiracy theory in his heart. Which enemy wanted to use this trick to kill him? Seeing his suspicion, Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Don''t worry, if you don''t worry, you can find someone to check it. Of course, you can also take one to see the effect. Oh, yes, during the period of taking the medicine, please cultivate yourself. " Self-cultivation? These words made Chen Weicai''s heart jump, thinking that he understood something. He came here this time, indeed, it was for Xu Jiayan. After all, Xu Jiayan is her own. She said she was bullied in the crew. As her gold master, of course she had to come and support her. Unexpectedly, before he even started to do anything, Qin Shaoyu popped up and treated him with medicine and medicine. What happened tonight made him a little dizzy, what''s the situation? It seems different from what he has experienced before! However, looking at the bottle in his hand, there was a hint of impulse in his heart. Try it first! If it is really wrong, settle accounts with him again! However, something happened, he called his secretary over and asked him to pay attention to his situation. If something happens in the middle, it must be the thing out of this bottle of medicine! The secretary is a bit daunted. The effect of this medicine of unknown origin has not been confirmed yet, so he is about to take it? Isn''t this looking for death? ! But, the boss can only listen. Chapter 737： Qin Shaoyus request Chen Weicai also felt a little confused. Otherwise, why would he just take these medicines without being tested? Although he knew what Qin Shaoyu was afraid to do to him, how could the medicine taken by a teenage child be so good? Isnt he taking vitamins to lie to him? But, he still ate. After taking a medicine that night, to his surprise, he quickly became sleepy. He has been insomnia for several years. Even if I lay in bed early, I couldn''t sleep. He has needed sleeping pills for a while to fall asleep. However, taking too much of those medicines is not good for the body and has many side effects. Now, he is also powerless in matters of men and women. After taking the medicine Qin Shaoyu gave, he fell asleep soon! There was no dream all night, and when he got up, he was shocked. His body is easier than ever before! This is also amazing! He hurriedly went to the doctor for an examination, and got a surprise result. All his body indexes are much better! Although he could not fully understand what the doctor said, he understood one thing-this medicine is real! Moreover, he could still feel that his listless little brother was showing signs of vigor again. This medicine is amazing too! To prove this, he took another medicine the next night. Sure enough, he still slept well. This feeling is really great! Qin Shaoyu is really capable! Although I dont know if this ability is his own or someone elses, but these medicines are not fake! At first, he thought that Qin Shaoyu was not an ordinary person. Now, he dare not take it lightly. After taking the medicine, he finally went to Qin Shaoyu. Seeing him coming, Qin Shaoyu''s face was calm, "Did you finish your medicine? Hand stretched out." Chen Wei was taken aback for a moment, and decisively stretched out his hand. Qin Shaoyu touched for a while, then nodded, "Well, I did take all the medicine I gave. The recovery is not bad. However, you will have to rest well after that and you can''t do other things for a month." "What other things?" Chen Weicai couldn''t help asking. After ?? asked it out, he immediately understood it. This was a period of time for him to be pure-hearted and unwilling! "Fine! I understand!" He nodded immediately, "Master..." "You don''t need to call me Master." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "Just call me Mr. Qin." "Okay, Mr. Qin!" Chen Weicai had the slightest opinion. Although he thought it was ridiculous, he would treat a teenager so respectfully. This boy can be his son! But, he was willing. No way, Qin Shaoyu is too powerful, the medicine prescribed to him is amazing. Otherwise, he would not be so convinced. Chen Weicai of course knew that he had a problem with his body, and he was also seeking medical advice over the years. I took a lot of medicine, but my body didn''t get any better. As for Xu Jiayan, I just want to let others know that I still have the ability! "Mr. Qin, I dont know you..." "I have two conditions." Qin Shaoyu smiled. "Say!" Chen Weicai nodded immediately. At this moment, he does not have the stability of a successful person at all. If someone sees it, they will think he is wicked! Chen Weicai also felt that he had been wicked, but Qin Shaoyus skills were so real that he couldnt refuse. "Help me get an invitation letter for the jade trade fair." Chapter 738： Two requirements Qin Shaoyu is certainly not a fool, and he treats others directly as soon as he comes up. She will treat Chen Weicai, first because of the aura of stone on his body, and second because she has heard about the jade trade fair from others. Y province has a jade trade fair every year. There will be various jade and rough stones. It depends on everyone''s luck and ability. Many people come here for these stones every year. However, it is not easy to participate in the trade fair. If no one leads the way, it is impossible to enter. The reason why Qin Shaoyu knew about the connection between Chen Weicai and this trade fair was because he heard the person next to him talk about Chen Weicai during the meal. Many people know Chen Weicai, after all, he is the big boss. Talking about this, some people mentioned this jade trade fair, and others were interested in it, so they asked more. The same is true, Qin Shaoyu will know that Chen Wei can get the invitation letter. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyu wouldnt just focus on the point as soon as she came up-she was not stupid! She thought that it would take a lot of time for Chen Wei to convince herself, but she didn''t expect that he would actually take the medicine immediately after he got it. Qin Shaoyu was able to check it out that Chen Weicai did take these medicines according to his own requirements, and did not even dare to do things that were taboo. He also didnt take the medicine to check-he had taken enough. Seeing this situation, Qin Shaoyu was a little bit emotional. A big boss like Chen Weicai is so easy to trust others? Although she has put on the appearance of a worldly expert, but it is not so easy to believe her, right? Furthermore, Chen Wei is the big boss! Such a big boss, absolutely experienced, he believed her words so easily. If every big boss is so foolish, how peaceful is this world? Of course, Chen Wei believed in himself. After saving so much effort, Qin Shaoyu was still very happy and directly put forward his own request. "Invitation card?" Chen Wei was a little surprised, "What do you want this for?" "I want to see it." Qin Shaoyu said, "This request shouldn''t be too much, right?" Chen Wei was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, no problem." "Thank you, then." "Then the second requirement you said..." "The second requirement is actually very simple. If you want to consolidate the efficacy of the medicine, it is best to cultivate your body for half a year. If you can, preferably one year." One year? Chen Wei was taken aback for a moment. Although a year is not long, it is not too short! "This year, eat more fruits and vegetables and rest. Don''t get angry, calm down. After a year, its okay for you to love bungee jumping." Bungee jumping? Chen Weicai''s face turned pale. Although he has never played, he also knows that the thing is particularly exciting. Given his previous physical condition, if he went to play bungee jumping, he would just hang up, right? But now, Qin Shaoyu said that he can even play bungee jumping? "Moreover, after a year, you can still have children." This is the fatal blow! Chen Weicais wife died a long time ago, leaving no children behind. Over the years, it''s not that he didn''t find someone to work hard. He said to his lovers that if anyone has children, he will not treat them badly. However, these lovers have not been pregnant at all in these years. Others will also worry about making an illegitimate child, which will affect the family. But he has no such worries at all. Chapter 739： pregnant For Chen Weicai, giving birth is already his obsession. It is precisely because of this that when he is in poor health, he also tries to find a lover. It''s a pity, all these years, nothing happened, which made him extremely disappointed. But now, Qin Shaoyu actually told him that he can have a baby in just one year! "Are you serious?!" He was pleasantly surprised. "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. If you can''t give birth then, you come to me to settle the account." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. The reason why Qin Shaoyu approached Chen Weicai was because of his different circumstances. If Chen Wei had a wife and was still messing around outside, she would not help. Although Chen Weicai is not a member of the entertainment industry, as a jewellery tycoon, he often appears in the newspaper. Compared with some businessmen who have no bottom line, he is still on the moral line. Even looking for a lover is what you want. It is precisely because he has figured out his situation that Qin Shaoyu will start from him. "Moreover, after one year, your child will be healthier." Qin Shaoyus words are another blow! Healthy kids! By now, Chen Weicai actually has no hope anymore. He is at this age, even if he can actually give birth to a child, the child born may not be healthy. Now Qin Shaoyu''s guarantee made him extremely happy. Healthy, lively and lovely children! He was immediately excited, "Okay! I will definitely do it!" "To do this, the most important thing is to stay away from female sex." Qin Shaoyu didn''t mind speaking more straightforwardly. Well, she is also selfish. Chen Wei is Xu Jiayans benefactor. She had noticed before that Xu Jiayan wanted to do something to her through her benefactor. But how could Qin Shaoyu let Xu Jiayan succeed? Rather than act on Xu Jiayan, it is better to get her gold master directly. Originally, it only took one month for Chen Wei to be able to be all normal. However, she said something more serious. One year, there will be many variables. Without a backer, what can Xu Jiayan do? Of course, Qin Shaoyu can also directly deal with Xu Jiayan, but, after all, it has been filming for a while, and a lot of scenes have been filmed. It would be too troublesome to start again. It is precisely because of this that Xu Jiayan can escape this session. It''s a pity that Xu Jiayan will not appreciate her at all. Of course, Chen Weicai nodded and agreed to the conditions put forward by Qin Shaoyu. For children! For your own health! He endured it! So, Chen Weicai chose to be separated from Xu Jiayan for a period of time. There is no way, Qin Shaoyu said, if he wants to cultivate his body for one year, he must quit female sex. In this case, if Xu Jiayan continues to be by his side, he may not be able to stabilize himself. So, he chose to be separated from her for a period of time. I just didnt expect that before his request was made, I heard Xu Jiayan telling herself that she was pregnant. "Pregnant?!" Chen Weicai exclaimed in surprise. "Yes, it''s been two months." Xu Jiayan looked shy. However, she waited for a while, but did not find Chen Wei came to hug herself. She raised her head, but instead saw Chen Weicai''s expression very complicated and strange. Chen Weicai''s face was filled with disbelief and anger. Can''t believe this is normal, but...what does anger mean? "Are you really pregnant?" Chen Weicai''s voice became cold. Chapter 740： impossible Chen Weicais words made Xu Jiayan stunned. Why does this matter seem to be wrong? She knew what Chen Weicai thought. It should be said that Chen Weicais previous lovers all know his request. He wants children, everyone knows. But, after so many years, with so many lovers, no one can get pregnant. Xu Jiayan believes that as long as she is pregnant, Chen Wei will be very happy. Unexpectedly, there is no joy on his face, only anger. Anger? Xu Jiayan''s psychology slightly changed, and her face almost changed. He wont find out, will he? "Are you sure it is my child?" Chen Weicai''s words made Xu Jiayan''s heart beat wildly, her face pale, "What do you mean by this?!" Where did you show stuff? How could he ask this question as soon as he opened his mouth? Dont he really want children? This reaction is wrong! "You tell me clearly, is this my child after all!" Chen Weicai''s face is also ugly. Qin Shaoyu just finished telling him that he will not have children now, even if he has children, he may not be healthy. Turning her head, Xu Jiayan told him, she is pregnant? ! Xu Jiayan was anxious, "What do you mean by this! Do you doubt me? This is your child!" "real?" Chen Wei was a little shaken. Qin Shaoyu said that it is difficult for him to have children, but if he really has children, it is also possible! Just thinking that the child will be unhealthy, his heart starts to hurt. "Of course it is true!" Xu Jiayan was anxious, "How could I use these things to lie to you!" "beated." Chen Weicais words made Xu Jiayan feel cold, "What?!" He didnt want the child who was pregnant with difficulty? ! Thinking of the possibility Qin Shaoyu said, Chen Weicai was still cruel, "This kid can''t want it!" "Why?!" Xu Jiayan is even more anxious, "Why can''t you want it?! This is our child!" "This child is not healthy!" "How is it possible! The child is very healthy! Who told you that the child is unhealthy!" Xu Jiayan was anxious, she was caught off guard by such a development, The child hasnt been born yet, so why do you say its unhealthy! Looking at Xu Jiayan''s angry look, Chen Weicai''s suspicion also faded. However, thinking of what Qin Shaoyu said, he still couldn''t take a risk. "No, let''s fight! It''s okay, after one year, we can have healthy children." Although Chen Weicai wants a child, it does not mean that he wants a sick child. Although he is rich, his children will suffer too! Instead of making the child so painful, it''s better to end it soon! But Xu Jiayan found it very ridiculous, "After one year? Why one year later?" "This" Chen Wei hesitated. "Anyway, we will have another baby in a year! At that time, my health will be better and I will be able to give birth to a healthy baby!" Looking at Chen Weicai, who seemed to have changed himself, Xu Jiayan was stunned. What''s the situation with him? "I do not!" Xu Jiayan finished speaking and rushed out directly. Chen Wei didn''t catch up with her, so he could only go back to the room. After turning around for a while, he finally called Qin Shaoyu. "Pregnant?" Qin Shaoyu on the other end of the phone smiled, "Impossible." "Why?!" "With your physical condition, it is impossible to make a woman pregnant." "But there can be accidents!" "Accident? Even if it''s an accident, it can''t happen to you. To tell you the truth, you can''t have a baby before taking my medicine!" Chapter 741： Not your child "impossible!" Chen Wei was shocked, "You didn''t say that before!" Before Qin Shaoyu clearly said that although I hope to be smaller, there are still some! How did ?? turn around like this? On the other end of the phone, Qin Shaoyu snorted, "I used to be a gentle and tactful saying, it just gave you face." The words made Chen Weicai froze. I said that for the sake of face? ! "So, if someone tells you that you are pregnant, it will definitely not be yours." Qin Shaoyu didn''t lie to him, now he has no ability to make a woman pregnant. Who made him play so much before? The body is not very good at first, but if you play more, it will naturally become more difficult. In this case, can people get pregnant? --think too much! Chen Weicai''s face was pale, he wanted to say he didn''t believe it, but he had to believe it again! He knew clearly that although Qin Shaoyu was young, he was indeed a genius doctor! What the genius doctor said can be wrong? Chen Weicai called this time and wanted to ask if the child could be born. is my first child after all. Even if I am not healthy, I can take care of myself after birth. Moreover, Qin Shaoyu is here! He is a genius doctor, he should be able to solve these things, right? Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu directly threw a bomb at Chen Weicai! It is impossible for him to make a woman pregnant! In other words, Xu Jiayans child is not his! "Isn''t someone telling you that you are pregnant?" On the other side of the phone, Qin Shaoyu continued. She sighed with emotion: "You are a little green on your head!" These words made Chen Weicai''s face distorted. As a man, who can bear such a thing as being green? Furthermore, Xu Jiayan actually uses someone elses child as his child! This intention is too vicious! Thinking of this, he couldnt wait to directly pull Xu Jiayan out and give it a beating! Qin Shaoyu on the other end continued: Calm down, there is nothing to be angry about. Your focus now is on self-cultivation and calmness. If there is anything, let it go, okay? Chen Wei took a few deep breaths, "I see, thank you." After hanging up the phone, he immediately asked the secretary to investigate Xu Jiayan''s affairs. He vowed in his heart that if Xu Jiayan really did such a thing, he would make her look good! On the other side, Chaos waved his tail and asked: "Aren''t you fooling him?" "How is it possible!" Qin Shaoyu said sternly: "As a doctor, how could I be joking about this kind of thing?" It is absolutely impossible for that child to belong to Chen Weicai. She just said the matter directly. Chaos flicking his tail, no matter what happened, "I will go to the trade fair with you!" Qin Shaoyu refused, "You go, isn''t this to let others know who I am!" Qin Shaoyu will definitely go there with a disguise. Anyway, the invitation letter is not registered, anyone can use it. But if a cat is next to her, who can''t find her identity? Chaos is anxious, "I can also do a disguise!" "How do you pretend?" "I have faith points!" Chaos is very confident, "Besides, if I go with you, I can find more spirit stones! I feel much sharper than you!" Looking at such self-confident Chaos, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but did not refuse. However, one day before the start of the trade fair, something happened to them. Chapter 742： Attack chaos Xu Jiayan originally thought that she could become Mrs. Chen''s family through pregnancy. Unexpectedly, Chen Weicai would have such a reaction-knocking out the child? ! Is Chen Wei crazy? However, Xu Jiayan also felt guilty in her heart. Wouldn''t he find out what he did? This ominous hunch was verified the next day. Looking at the photo thrown in front of her, Xu Jiayan felt that her eyes were dark, and she was about to faint. This is a picture of her with another man! Although there are no more intimate photos, this is enough to explain everything! Chen Weicai also asked her to let her take care of the child by herself, otherwise, he would make her look good! Of course, even if the child is cleaned up, he wont want her. After being green, who will be so generous? Xu Jiayan is like falling into an ice cellar, she is stupid. Chen Weicai will investigate himself! How could he think of this? ! Thinking about the situation here, she finally understood. This must be Qin Shaoyus ghost! It is after that conversation with Qin Shaoyu that Chen Weicai''s whole person has changed! Think about it carefully, this matter really has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. If it werent for her failure to seduce Qin Shaoyu last time and she felt angry, she wouldnt let Chen Weicai come over to support her. In this case, Qin Shaoyu would not know Chen Weicai. If the two did not know each other, Chen Weicai would not have these strange changes, let alone doubt the child''s situation. Huh? Qin Shaoyu said before that Chen Weicai''s body had a problem... Thinking of this, Xu Jiayan gasped! In anger, she swept down everything on the table! "Meow!" The violent sound of something falling to the ground awakened Chaos nestling in the corner, and it couldn''t help but scream. Xu Jiayan was taken aback by the sound, and she was even more angry when she discovered that it was Qin Shaoyus cat. She took up what she had on hand and threw it towards Chaos, "Dead beast! Go to hell!" At this moment, she didn''t think about other things at all, let alone how to shoot the subsequent scenes if something happened to chaos. She just wants to vent her anger. This is just Qin Shaoyus cat! Who asked Qin Shaoyu to do these things! However, even if she wants to bully Chaos, it is not so easy. Chaos avoided her attack flexibly and ran to another corner. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s previous advice, don''t make trouble in the crew, it''s already on the claws! Can you be arrogant if you think you are a woman? If it were done, she would have to cry! Although Xu Jiayan was very angry, she was an ordinary person after all and did not cause any harm to Chaos. One person and one cat toss in the dressing room. Throw one by one and hide, it is very lively. However, after a long time of tossing, Xu Jiayan was almost exhausted from exhaustion, but she didn''t lose a single feather from the chaos. This makes her even more angry. Suddenly, she was clutching her aching belly, her face pale. Because of the emotional ups and downs, her stomach can''t bear it. Its just that after she stopped, Chaos didnt leave. Chaos thought, is there any lesson to be taught her? Let a woman bully herself like this, which is too detrimental to her reputation. When Chaos was thinking about how to deal with Xu Jiayan, her phone rang. Looking at the name on the phone, Xu Jiayan picked up the phone, crying as soon as she spoke, "Aqi, Boss Chen found out, what can I do?" Chapter 743： Who to call Qin Shaoyu is filming. She is the leading actor. The focus of this drama is on suspenseful detectives. There are few emotional scenes and there are not many intimate scenes. May be the whole scene, just one or two hug shots. This is the best for Qin Shaoyu. Although she doesn''t mind hugging other girls, it would be a bit embarrassing if they kissed. As the actor, she has the most roles. But, she had to go to a trade fair the next day, so she had to ask for a day off. For this days holiday, she also told Lin Xilu and asked him to help adjust the scene. If someone else said it, Lin Xilu might not agree, but it was Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyus performance these days is obvious to all. Ming Ming is only a teenager, but his acting skills are very good, and most importantly, he is full of aura! Of course, he is not incapable of making mistakes, but every time he is pointed out, he will not make any more mistakes next time. Lin Xilu''s requirements are very high, but Qin Shaoyu can meet his requirements every time. In this case, he also liked Qin Shaoyu more and more. Who doesn''t like such a clever and clever actor? So, when Qin Shaoyu came to ask for leave, he hesitated and agreed. After getting along these days, he very much agrees with what Zhou Xiangfei said, Qin Shaoyu is indeed extraordinary! This kind of seedling, as long as you give him time, it will be different in the future. Others ask for leave, and you have to worry that the status will be interrupted. But Qin Shaoyu will not. Lin Xilu had confidence in him, so he readily agreed to his leave. Qin Shaoyu was very happy to get the holiday. Returning to the dressing room and preparing to remove the makeup, Chaos came in. There are not many scenes in Chaos, so it can go everywhere. Chaos is a cat. Everyone knows that cats are very unruly. Such a smart cat, naturally it is not easy to tie it up, let alone keep it in a cage. Qin Shaoyu also said that she will take care of it, so everyone let it run around in the crew. But fortunately, it hasnt caused anything, and it gets along well with everyone. So, Chaos suddenly ran back, everyone didn''t take it seriously, they were all used to it. Only Qin Shaoyu knew that Chaos was full of gossip and wanted to tell her. Chaos ran to Qin Shaoyu''s side, climbed on her knees, and then began to meow. "What does it want to tell you?" The makeup artist said with a smile. As everyone knows, Chaos is very smart, similar to the IQ of human children. Now that it looks like this, it really seems to be what it is talking about. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Yes, it''s telling me secrets." Others also smiled, but didn''t take these things seriously. Who can understand cats? Of course, Qin Shaoyu could understand what Chaos said. What Chaos is talking about now is exactly what Xu Jiayan called just now. It was a little excited, "Do you know who she is calling?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I don''t know." "She called Yang Xunqi!" Yang Xunqi? Qin Shaoyu was taken aback. She hadn''t heard about Yang Xunqi for a long time, and the name had faded in her memory. If we say that there was a little intersection between the two sides before, but now, they have no intersection at all. Qin Shaoyu is now very popular, and Yang Xunqi is still standing still. Yang Xunqi did not splash any splashes in several films, and the popularity he had accumulated before was almost exhausted. Chapter 744： Want revenge on you Now, Qin Shaoyu and Yang Xunqi are getting farther and farther away. Yang Xunqis agent, Lu Mingyi, has also kept a low profile a lot because of the injury at the airport. Although no specific evidence can be found, no matter how many fans there are, he is the murderer! Therefore, even the artists with Lu Mingyi have kept a low profile. In addition to the works that did not shine, Yang Xunqi is even more low-key. In this case, Qin Shaoyu did not expect to hear his name here. "Xu Jiayan''s child is Yang Xunqi''s!" Chaos is very excited, this is big gossip! Ahem, its actually not that gossip at first, but after being in this circle for a long time, I am interested in it. Slightly despised herself, Chaos continued to gossip. "You were right before, that is not Chen Weicai''s child!" Qin Shaoyu gave it a white glance, "I didn''t believe what I said before working with you?" The chaos froze for a while, and then hurriedly laughed, "Why! I have always believed in you!" How can Chaos admit that it really thought that Qin Shaoyu was fooling Chen Weicai. Unexpectedly, Xu Jiayans child is really not Chen Weicai''s! Xu Jiayan is too great, she dare to be so green Chen Weicai! However, Qin Shaoyu still saved her life. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu''s instructing Chen Weicai to cultivate his body, he might have given people a severe lesson to Xu Jiayan. Being able to climb to a position like today, Chen Wei is not a playful fool. If in the past, any lover dared to do this to himself, he would have taught them a lesson that they will never forget. That is what Qin Shaoyu said now, let him not be impulsive, plus he himself wants to accumulate virtue for future children. Otherwise, Xu Jiayan would have finished the game now, so there is no way to think about these other things! "Then what?" Chaos is very excited to gossip, but Qin Shaoyu is lacking in interest. No way, her mind is on the trade fair the next day. At the trade fair, she should be able to find more spirit stones, right? The previous spirit stones are almost exhausted, and new spirit stones are urgently needed. As for Xu Jiayan, that kind of small role, she is really not interested. "Then? Then she wants to retaliate against you!" Chaos also looked speechless, "You said, is this person faulty? She blames you for the mistakes she made, and she wants to retaliate against you!" As a beast, it is sometimes difficult for Chaos to understand human thoughts. Obviously Xu Jiayan did all of this by herself, and it has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. Even if there is a relationship, it is not a direct relationship, after all, it was not Qin Shaoyu who let her and Yang Xunqi be together. Furthermore, she is not pregnant with Chen Weicai''s child, and Chen Weicai will definitely not recognize it! What does this kind of thing have to do with Qin Shaoyu? However, when Xu Jiayan called Yang Xunqi just now, she shifted all the responsibilities to Qin Shaoyu. In her opinion, if it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s action, she would not have become like this, and she could still be her young grandmother. Chaos was listening to her and Yang Xunqis conversation, his eyes were almost turned to the sky, and he could not wait to teach her a lesson! This kind of person is too disgusting! Qin Shaoyu understands Xu Jiayan''s thoughts very well. There are always people in this world who will never admit that they are wrong. In their view, all mistakes are other people''s, and they themselves have no alternative. With Xu Jiayan''s temperament, it is very normal to think so. Chapter 745： Let her act "What are they going to do?" Qin Shaoyu asked. Although Qin Shaoyu understands Xu Jiayan''s thoughts, it does not mean that she does nothing. "She wants to blame you!" Chaos was a little angry, and said Xu Jiayan''s plan. Qin Shaoyu originally thought that Xu Jiayan would be smarter, and either solve the child obediently, or be with her other lover. I just didnt expect that Xu Jiayan would push everything onto her head. "Follow me?" "Yes indeed!" Chaos heard all the words of Xu Jiayan and Yang Xunqi before, and then ran over to file a complaint. "How to put the blame?" "She said, she will find a place where no one is there, and then quarrel with you. If it can motivate you, it would be better. If not, they have other ways. Anyway, they are going to discredit you in front of the media. , Said you did something with girls... Oh, there may be other plans." "Of course there will be other plans." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. They want to do something to themselves, it is certainly not possible to pass so easily. "What''s your plan?" Chaos asked. "Isn''t she pregnant?" Qin Shaoyu said. "Yeah... I''ll go! She is going to use this to frame you!" The chaotic hairs exploded! How can Chaos not understand these routines? What kind of house-fighters on TV, dont these things happen often? Those people use this trick to frame others and gain sympathy from everyone. Qin Shaoyu is now a man. A man acted on a woman and caused her to have a miscarriage. If you say this, someone will spit on her! "She is too cruel too!" Chaos was shocked. This woman is too ruthless! Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Anyway, the child always has to solve it, so it''s better to ask for more benefits." "Then what are you going to do? Shall we do it first?" "Of course we have to do it, but we also have to let her finish the trick!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s cold expression, Chaos couldn''t help but shudder. Offended Qin Shaoyu, and wanted to leave safely, it was not so easy. "You guys had a really good chat." The makeup artist on the side said with a smile. In the eyes of others, one person and one cat are meowing, watching the pleasant conversation between the cat owner and the **** shoveling officer, and there is no problem at all. Qin Shaoyu smiled, Yes, its a good chat. After removing the makeup, Qin Shaoyu asked the makeup artist to go out, and then started decorating here. Coming into this world, after fusing the knowledge here, there are some little things for monitoring in her space. These little things can come in handy at this time. Then, she went to Lin Xilu. "what''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I just need to ask you something. Oh, yes, Sister Yuan, come here too, lets discuss it together." Jiang Xinyuan is the heroine of this play. Although she is only in her early twenties, Qin Shaoyu calls her sister. Jiang Xinyuan nodded and followed in. In the process, two more actors were added. Several people entered the dressing room. No way, the air conditioner here is the most comfortable. It''s September now, but the weather is still very hot. Generally, everyone will come here to talk about things. "Shao Yu is looking for what we want to say?" When everyone was in doubt, the door rang. "Sister Yan, are you looking for me?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice sounded. Chapter 746： Who is innocent When Xu Jiayan came over, she knew Qin Shaoyu was alone in the dressing room. The dressing room is very large, and the inside is separated into two areas. Standing in Xu Jiayans position, there is no one on the other side. And, when she came in, everyone inside was quiet. So she thought that Qin Shaoyu was the only one in this dressing room. Moreover, there is no camera in the dressing room, let alone the fact that it will be photographed. The most important thing is that it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to know what he wants to do, let alone prepare in advance. "Qin Shaoyu, did you harm me?" She got straight to the point as soon as she came up. "Sister Yan, what you said is strange, why did I harm you?" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent. "Don''t pretend to be innocent!" Xu Jiayan''s face was a bit squalid. "What''s wrong with me?" Qin Shaoyu still looked blank, "I haven''t done anything!" "You told Boss Chen, right?" "I told Boss Chen? What did you say?" No matter what Xu Jiayan asked, Qin Shaoyu was at a loss. This made Xu Jiayan even more angry, he didn''t even admit it! "You told Boss Chen that my child is not his!" "Your child is not Boss Chen''s?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, "Sister Yan, what are you talking about?" "What did I say?" Xu Jiayan''s anger became even higher, "It''s all you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this now!" "Sister Yan, what you said is too scary, I didn''t do anything." However, Xu Jiayan saw the provocative expression on Qin Shaoyus face. He said that he didn''t do anything, but he winked at her with a look of disdain and sarcasm. This makes her about to explode. Damn, this kid is too much! "Sister Yan, you came to me last night and said that you wanted to play against me. I rejected you. This is indeed my fault. But if you want to continue playing against you, we can start today!" "Shut up!" Xu Jiayan was so angry that her stomach hurts, but she suddenly stopped, and her eyes turned a little strange when she looked at Qin Shaoyu. "Okay, let''s play the game now." She said suddenly, and then walked towards Qin Shaoyu. "Sister Yan, don''t scare me!" Watching her walk over, Qin Shaoyu stepped back in a panic. "Isn''t it about the match? Let''s play the match now!" Xu Jiayan had a weird smile on her face, "It''s very simple, let''s fight the match! I will punch you, and then you will punch me. ..." "Sister Yan, are there these actions in our script?" Qin Shaoyu stepped back, avoiding her movements. "Of course." Xu Jiayan''s smile became even more weird. "Let''s arrange the play first, and then go to the director and ask for a change." "Sister Yan, you should go to the director yourself." Qin Shaoyu kept hiding aside. "What are you running? Come here!" Xu Jiayan couldn''t help it, and rushed directly towards Qin Shaoyu. "Sister Yan, don''t come over!" "what!" Xu Jiayan''s belly hit the back of the chair, she let out a scream, and then screamed while clutching her belly. She has a very loud voice and wants to attract people from outside. Although her stomach hurts, she is still very proud. As long as others come in, Qin Shaoyu can''t escape! Its just that the sound of opening the curtain sounded not far away, and her heart jumped. turned her head to look, she couldn''t help but gasped! Chapter 747： do not worry Seeing the few people behind her, the smile on Xu Jiayan''s face completely solidified. At their cold and mocking smiles, she was cold all over. Why are they here? ! Isnt there no one here? ! Lin Xilu looked at Xu Jiayan who fell on the ground, with anger in her heart. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in his crew! He didnt even expect that Xu Jiayans previous plan failed, and now he is coming again! Although Xu Jiayan didnt say much, how could they not understand this matter? It''s not that Xu Jiayan is pregnant, but not Chen Weicai''s child. Then she thought it was Qin Shaoyu who said it, so she came to Qin Shaoyu for revenge. Oh no, looking at her actions, she should be trying to blame Qin Shaoyu! Too shameful! If it werent for them here, wouldnt Qin Shaoyu really be fooled by her? Thinking of the result, Lin Xilusheng tears Xu Jiayan''s heart away! Does she want his hero to have an accident? ! Although other people are not as angry as Lin Xilu, they are also shocked by Xu Jiayan''s heart. She was too vicious, she was going to drag Qin Shaoyu into the water! "Do you have any questions?" Lin Xilu looked at Xu Jiayan on the ground condescendingly, with a cold expression. "I...you...you..." Xu Jiayan''s mind is confused, why are they here? Isnt there no one here? ! So when did they come in? ! Should they not be filming outside? ! Even if its time for a break, there wont be so many people here! So, what happened to her just now, hasn''t all been seen? ! Thinking of this, she only felt that her eyes were dark, and she almost fainted. However, the pain in her stomach awakened her. "my tummy hurts" Her face changed drastically, and she groaned, "Help me!" "Director Lin, her situation is wrong!" Jiang Xinyuan had seen the blood on the back of Xu Jiayan''s clothes, her face changed drastically, and she said immediately. I actually had a miscarriage! Fuck! Everyone acted immediately. Although Xu Jiayans actions are disgusting, but at this time, she can only be taken to the hospital first. An actor stepped forward and picked her up from the ground, but his face was a bit ugly, very disgusting. Its not because of her miscarriage. Its just that its not safe to be close to such a woman. Xu Jiayan only now felt that the pain in her stomach was wave after wave, making her almost fainted. At this time, she had no time to think about other things, "Help me! It hurts!" "Quick! Take her to the hospital!" After watching other people send her out, Lin Xilu walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed, "Don''t be sad." "Director Lin, don''t worry, I won''t be sad. It''s not my fault." Qin Shaoyu smiled. But in the eyes of others, he is making a strong smile. Although it is indeed not his fault, Xu Jiayan did it herself. However, when a teenager encounters this kind of thing, it is certainly not so easy to pass. "It''s okay, you can take a break first. Anyway, there is nothing to take in the afternoon." "That...Sister Yan''s side..." "You don''t have to worry about it, I''ll do it." Lin Xilu interrupted him, "Just adjust your mood. This holiday, you have fun. If you want, you can give him an extra day." "Thank you, Director Lin!" Qin Shaoyu was extremely pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect this kind of unexpected gain. Chapter 748： Set off Everyone left the dressing room, and Chaos put away the hidden cameras. In Xu Jiayan''s current situation, she should not be able to turn a wave. However, these evidences still have to be kept, so as not to flood her mind and cause trouble. After doing all this, Qin Shaoyu left the crew happily. From the shooting location to the trade fair site, it takes two hours to ride a car. Qin Shaoyu only told Bao Rutong and her assistant that she had something to go out and would come back when she was done. Before they could say anything, she ran out without giving everyone a chance to react. In order to travel smoothly, Qin Shaoyu also found a place to change his appearance. After changing to the usual male appearance, she got in the car and headed to the town where the trade fair was held. This small town does not look big, but it is a base for jade trading. It is adjacent to another country rich in jade, and there are many channels both on the surface and in the dark. After years of operation, this place has become an important town for jade trading. Although it is still called a town, the construction economy is no worse than a county. After arriving here, Qin Shaoyu changed his appearance again. She appeared as a woman this time. Although there should not be any acquaintances here, who will let her bring chaos? Although Chaos also changed his fur, from the previous black and white to pure white, Qin Shaoyu was still worried. So, she decided to show her as a woman. In this case, no one would associate her with Qin Shaoyu before. She put on the wig she had made before. The material of these wigs is the same as the real hair, so there is no problem at all. After changing clothes, she changed from an ordinary man to a young woman with a tall model figure. She wears ordinary flat shoes, but few men can match her height. She is wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, with a mobile phone and a card in the bag. Although the T-shirt is simple, it can''t cover her proud bust. The jeans wrap her slender and straight legs, which is absolutely enviable and hateful. Although the appearance is a little bit ordinary, but the outstanding temperament is completely unstoppable. Especially she is holding a snow-white cat in her hand, which is even more attractive. A lot of businessmen will come to every trade fair, they have to find a better source of goods, so that their company can continue to operate. The appearance of Qin Shaoyu successfully attracted the attention of many people. Such a tall and beautiful woman is really rare here. There is still a heroic spirit in her body, which is completely different from the lovers brought by those bosses. Even if someone has something to say to her, she will be frightened by her height. Not every man can reach a height of 1.8 meters, especially in a small town in the south. So, everyone treats her far away. Some people were a little bit interested in her, but before she did it, she was flinched by her big beautiful eyes. Such a woman, few people can control it! However, the cat in her arms is still pretty. Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Shaoyu walked forward calmly like a model on the runway. Following the address on the invitation letter, she quickly found the place. As soon as she walked in, she heard a familiar voice coming from behind. "Brother, that person won''t let us pigeons out, right?" Chapter 749： acquaintance Qin Shaoyu turned his head, and then he could see the speaker clearly. It''s Hocize and Huo Donghan! The two brothers also came here? Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being amazed. Isn''t this a coincidence? Recalling what I overheard before, the spirit stone that Huo Donghan found should be found here, right? Qin Shaoyu himself is particularly eye-catching, and now he is still standing at the door, which is even more visible at a glance. Huo Xize looked at Qin Shaoyu and couldn''t help being surprised. This woman is too tall! However, this woman''s figure is slender, not burly, but tall and beautiful. Although it is not very beautiful, it has a taste. However, after seeing the cat in Qin Shaoyu''s arms, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes, his disgust was beyond words. He hates cats very much now. Since Qin Shaoyu raised a cat, he has hated cats very much. Furthermore, after he thought of what Yin Moran had told him about Qin Shaoyus cat, he became even more unhappy. Hate house and Wu, he hates cats now. Looking at this girl again, he has more different thoughts. is so high, just like Qin Shaoyu, it is too annoying! Qin Shaoyu just watched his expression change from the previous stunning to disgust, and the process in between took less than a minute. Qin Shaoyu and Chaos glanced at each other, and they both had a question-is this young master convulsed somewhere? However, Hocize is a fool, and they have nothing to say. Here, everyone is a stranger, and there is no need to say anything. After Huo Xize expressed his disgust towards Qin Shaoyu, he turned around and asked Huo Donghan, "Brother, didn''t he say that he should have arrived long ago? Why did he tell us that he couldn''t make it?" "Where do I know?" Huo Donghan also looked impatient. They came this time, of course, for the spirit stone, but the person who led the way didn''t know what happened, and he hasn''t seen it yet. Although this is a trade fair, many things will be displayed. The problem is, there are more different things below this. If you want to get in touch with these, someone has to take it with you to save time and effort. Now, the person who can lead the way is gone, can he not be in a hurry? "Okay, let''s not talk so much, let''s go and have a look first, maybe he is already inside." Huo Donghan answered Hosizes question impatiently, and walked inside with him. Qin Shaoyu retreated to the side holding Chaos. In the process, she and Hocze''s eyes met, and then they saw him turn their eyes away disdainfully, and couldn''t help being speechless. She has changed her appearance, her gender has changed, and Hocze is still the same bird...Sure enough, they are in conflict! Qin Shaoyu was about to walk inside, when another car came at the door. She didn''t take it seriously, but Chaos screamed. "Sikong Ni!" Sikong Ni? ! Qin Shaoyu was shocked, turned his head quickly, and then was stunned. The man who got out of the car was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He was tall and strong, but his appearance was ordinary. But, this is indeed Sikong Ni! Because she gave him this disguise mask before! She recognized Sikongni''s disguise, but Sikongni had never seen her in this disguise. "Why is he here too?" Chaos wondered, "Isn''t he here with you?" "It should have come with Huo Xize." Qin Shaoyu replied. Looking at Si Kongni, who had the same indifferent expression, an idea came to her mind. "Handsome guy, are you alone?" Chapter 750： Too scumbag Sikong Ni is indeed following the Horsize brothers. Sikong Ni had been staring at Horsize before. It is reasonable to say that after so many things happened, Huo Xize had returned to the capital, but he was still in Qinglan High School, which had to make people doubt his intentions. Sikongni was also afraid of what he would do to Qin Shaoyu, so people stared at him. So, after staring for a while, he found out that the Horchize brothers are going to come here to participate in the jade trade fair! Sikong Ni quickly smelled something different from this incident. Huos family does not have a jewelry industry, so what did they want to do when they went to participate in the jade trade fair? Its impossible to think about entering the jade market now, right? Thinking of the "Lingshi" Qin Shaoyu mentioned before, he also had some thoughts in his heart. The exercises that Sikong Ni practiced before did not require spiritual energy, and he did not need the help of spiritual stones. They also have so-called spirit stones in the Sikong family, but they are few, so he didn''t think too much before. But after practicing with Qin Shaoyu, things were different. He remembered that Qin Shaoyu had told himself that if he had a spirit stone, he could practice faster. Therefore, he decided to run here with Horsize. Of course, there is another very important reason-Qin Shaoyu is filming near here! Sikongnis idea was to follow along to see what the situation was, and when it was resolved, he would go to Qin Shaoyu. Anyway, he has a disguise mask, and he is not afraid of being recognized by the Huo brothers. The most important thing is that he wants to see Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu had only been away for ten days, these ten days were enough to make him miss him. After the girl ran to other places, she seemed to have found a place to hide with confidence. When calling him, she just said a few words and hung up. He can''t continue to let her escape like this. So, he came over. I just didnt expect that when he had just entered the hall, he was blocked by a woman. "Handsome guy, are you alone?" The woman frowned in disgust with a little hoarse voice. He has changed into such an ordinary appearance, and there are people who come up to have a chat? Just so hungry and thirsty? It''s just that when he saw the woman in front of him clearly, he couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at the cat in the woman''s arms again, an absurd idea came to mind. "Handsome guy?" Qin Shaoyu shouted playfully. The next moment, she found that Sikong Ni approached her and lowered her head to her ear. Such a reaction made Qin Shaoyu subconsciously shrink. After confirming his guess, the ice on Sikong Ni''s face instantly disappeared. He looked at Qin Shaoyu with a smile in his eyes, and looked at her up and down, especially when he paused for a while around her proud chest. "Yes, I am alone." He laughed softly, "Are you going to accompany me?" Si Kongni''s reaction made Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened. Shit, Si Kongni still has such a side? ! The strange woman stepped forward to strike up a conversation, but he agreed directly? ! At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s mood was very complicated, and he wanted to give Sikong Ni a punch. Didnt you say that you like yourself? Why do any girls hook him up? ! Are there any more principles! Scumbag! Qin Shaoyu''s face was ugly, before she waited for her to speak, he was turned around by Sikong Ni. Then, she felt her back leaning against the wall, and Si Kongni trapped herself in front of the wall with a bewildered smile, "Beautiful lady, are you interested in having a drink?" Chapter 751： Wall dong Looking at Si Kongni in front of him, feeling the overwhelming masculine aura covering him completely, Qin Shaoyu was stunned. Fuck! Sikong Ni actually has this side? ! The usual Sikong Ni is so cold, even if he is a bit rogue in front of her, is this too much? ! Other people passing by glanced here, but didn''t say anything. The two people knew at a glance that the relationship was different, and they didn''t have time to deal with so many things. "How about? Come to my room for a drink?" The breath of Sikongni sprayed on Qin Shaoyu''s neck, arousing pieces of goose bumps. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu is even more daunted, and Si Kongni is actually teasing her! The scariest thing is that she feels that her legs are a bit soft. Sikong Ni was extraordinary before he became an adult, but now he is an adult, even more so! He seemed to be exuding strong hormones, covering her, unable to escape. Qin Shaoyu felt that his mind was a little groggy. Si Kongni stretched out his hand to press the back of her head, feeling the soft touch of the hair, and couldn''t help sighing that the wig Qin Shaoyu got was really real. Of course he knew that this was Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu changed her appearance, the smell on her body has not changed. Sikong Ni has long been familiar with Qin Shaoyu''s smell and her expression, so it is impossible for him to mistake someone. Although Qin Shaoyu was wondering why Qin Shaoyu appeared here, since she took the initiative to tease, she naturally couldnt miss it. You should know that Qin Shaoyu always refused to do something he wanted to do. But now, she thought she could not recognize her, so she started to be presumptuous. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s look bewildered, Si Kongni felt even better. Looking at her attractive lips, he only felt dry and dry. He went to kiss subconsciously, and was successfully avoided by Qin Shaoyu who finally reacted. Sikongni didn''t kiss him, and was a little disappointed, but he didn''t continue to move, but couldn''t help but laugh. The deep and hoarse laughter awakened Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni in shock, full of disbelief! He actually did this to the girl who met for the first time! How could he take advantage like this? ! Fuck! She only knew now that he was so scumbag! Annoyed, she slammed a punch to Si Kongni''s face. But Sikong Ni was already prepared, and he grabbed her fist with one hand. The touch of that warm little hand is really familiar. "Let go!" Qin Shaoyu was furious, and waved his other hand again! Si Kongni grabbed her hand again and pressed both hands to the sides of her body. Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened, his knees pushed up fiercely. Sikong Ni''s heart beat, quickly clamped her knees, and then leaned forward, shortening the already short distance between the two of them. At this moment, the two of them were almost sticking together, but at such a distance, Qin Shaoyu could no longer attack him. Qin Shaoyu could feel that Si Kongnis chest was pressing against his own chest. Sikong Ni met her angry eyes, only then did he notice that their movements were a bit ambiguous. The soft and soft parts meet, and he feels all the enthusiasm rushing down. Feeling the different movement, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes grew bigger. "rogue!" She was shocked and she wanted to kill him! People passing by looked at them clearly, but no one came forward to stop them. When Qin Shaoyu couldnt help but let Chaos do it, he heard Sikong Ni smile, Why are you here? Shouldnt you be on the crew? Chapter 752： do we know each other? Qin Shaoyu was struck by lightning, Sikong Ni actually recognized himself? ! how is this possible? ! The Chaos who had fallen on the ground did not see this scene, so they could only turn to the beginning without looking at them. Sikong Ni kept his movements unchanged, but he reached Qin Shaoyus ear and whispered, I think you should give me an explanation. "Wh, what''s the explanation?" Qin Shaoyu''s mind was a little dizzy, "You...what did you say? I, I don''t know you!" Seeing that she was still stiff-mouthed, Sikong Ni smiled, "It''s okay, let''s get to know each other, don''t we know each other?" While talking, he even reached Qin Shaoyus neck, and the hot breath sprayed on her neck, causing her to get goose bumps all over her body. Fuck! foul! Qin Shaoyu screamed in his heart, trying to struggle away, but could do nothing. "You, you let me go!" "Let go of you?" Sikong Ni smiled, "How can this work? We don''t know him yet." ܳ! Is there something wrong with him? ! Qin Shaoyu roared in his heart. If you dont know each other, you are entangled in this way. If you know each other, shouldnt it be time to lie down on the bed? Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart became even more flustered. "You let me go! Otherwise I will call someone!" "You shout." Sikongni''s interest also came. At this moment, he finally understood why such plots often appeared on TV. This kind of dialogue is really interesting, and Qin Shaoyus reaction is also very cute. Just ignore his faintly painful part and it will be even better. However, he could bear it. There are not many opportunities for such close contact, and he is not a fool, of course, he must take good care of it. "you!" Qin Shaoyu was half to death by his rogue. I feel that since Sikongni became an adult, the whole set of characters has completely collapsed, and now it has collapsed in a mess! Return her cold Sikong Ni! Now this way. Rogue Meng Langs Sikong Ni is definitely not true! Absolutely not! Qin Shaoyu shouted in his heart, but did not dare to shout. The current identity of the two of them was originally impossible to see people. If you really call someone over, it will cause more trouble. Sikong Ni must also understand this, so he will be so unscrupulous! **** it! Feeling that Si Kongni is getting more and more excited, Qin Shaoyu can''t help it anymore, and asks for mercy, "Brother Ni, you let me go first!" A "Brother Ni" made Sikong Ni''s movements stop. "Oh? Do you know me?" Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth, now he''s pretending not to recognize him again! "Brother Ni, this kind of joke is not fun..." Qin Shaoyu turned his head stiffly, but looked at his boss Si Kongni''s red eyes. She was shocked, and subconsciously wanted to push him away. But unfortunately, she was restrained by Sikong Ni and couldn''t move at all. Because of her actions, Sikong Ni actually pressed closer. Qin Shaoyu could feel that the chests of the two had been tightly bonded together. She stands on one foot with her back against the wall, one knee is sandwiched between her legs by Sikong Ni, and her hands are also pressed on both sides. Such an open-minded posture made her heart alarm bells loudly, especially the expression of Sikong Ni, made her feel flustered. She couldn''t help but regret it, why did she owe it so much earlier, so she took the initiative to call her door? ! Obviously Sikong Ni has a different idea about himself. He couldn''t escape before, but now he took the initiative to send it to the door! Is her brain flooded? ! I dont know how Sikong Ni recognized her, but the situation is too bad now! Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s tense and stiff look, Sikong smiled instead. Chapter 753： open "Whether we know each other or not, we can actually continue to learn more." Sikong Ni smiled brightly, and that ordinary face became dazzling at this moment. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, such words, he unexpectedly said! understand deeper? How do they get to know it in depth? Qin Shaoyu struggled, trying to pull his hands out, but Sikong Ni held it tightly. "Brother Ni, let''s stop joking, will you let me go first?" The posture of the two of them was too awkward. She felt that she was suffocating and couldn''t breathe at all. All she felt was his breath. It made her a little dizzy and dizzy. "Let go of you? Isn''t that good?" Sikong raised his eyebrows, but did not move. "Brother Ni, I have something to be busy today! Really! Time is coming!" Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people passing by, everyone walked inside, and Qin Shaoyu was also a little anxious. "Oh? What do I need to do?" "I...I came here for jade." Qin Shaoyu explained, "Oh, yes, I just saw the Huo family brothers!" She quickly changed the subject, "Brother Ni, did you come with them?" "Yes." Sikong Ni did not deny, "Originally, I was going to see you. There is no way, someone is too conscientious. He has been out for so long and doesn''t miss me at all." When he said this, Si Kongni''s face was full of resentment, and he was very angry with Qin Shaoyu''s previous actions. If Qin Shaoyu didn''t contact him much these days, he wouldn''t be in a hurry. I just didnt expect that when he just came over, he received such a big gift. Feeling the softness and beauty of the person in his arms, his mood is extremely clear, and the previous haze has completely disappeared. "But I blamed you by mistake." He continued. Qin Shaoyu was a little dazed, and then listened to him to continue, "I didn''t expect that you would actually think of me that way, and you would still throw in your arms." These words made Qin Shaoyu full of black lines. What do you mean by throwing in your arms? ! Is this word used like this? ! But thinking about the stupid thing she just did, she has nothing to say. This is not called throwing a hug, what is it? ! Oh no, in fact, its more appropriate to put it another wayshe is digging a hole for herself! If she can go back more than ten minutes ago, she will definitely hide away, and she will never get close to Sikong Ni! I just wanted to make a joke, but I didn''t expect Sikong Ni to be so cruel, so he recognized her soon. I dont care if I recognize it, but I''m still alive and well! The chaos who squatted to the side and watched the show said: Who made you stupid? Knowing what Si Kongni thought about her, he even took the initiative to deliver it to her door. Isnt it stupid if people dont take the opportunity to eat a bite? But now it seems that Sikongni is obviously not stupid, and he is also very smart. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s trapped state, Chaos is also helpless. But in the end, Si Kongni let her go, but his eyes stopped on her chest. "Unexpectedly, you still like this dress." Qin Shaoyu looked down, his face flushed instantly. Fuck! Dead hooligan! But at this time, she didn''t dare to mess around, for fear of what Sikong Ni would do. "Brother Ni, it''s about to start, let''s hurry in!" The corners of her mouth twitched and she quickly changed the subject. Sikong glanced at her, then nodded, "Okay, let''s go in." I have already seen people anyway, and the cheapness is enough, so I can do other things first. Chapter 754： Honey The two walked forward, Chaos following behind. Sikong Ni saw the cat next to him, and couldnt help asking, Is this chaos? "right" After Qin Shaoyu answered subconsciously, only then did he discover something was wrong. The current appearance of Chaos is very different from before! Not to mention the color of the hair, even the type is different! But, she even said casually that this is chaos, isn''t this she''s looking for death? When ?? looked at Si Kongni again, his face was already a little bit interesting. "Then...whatever cats, I like to call them Chaos!" Qin Shaoyu said hard, but his eyes flickered slightly. If you let others hear this, you wont doubt it. But how could Si Kongni believe this? You must know that Qin Shaoyu himself is not a person who likes keeping pets. Even if she likes pets, she wouldn''t bring a cat over at this time. Unless this little thing can help her, otherwise, it would be a bad thing for her to bring it over. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s nervous look, Si Kongni did not continue. He knew that Qin Shaoyu had many secrets to keep from himself. But its okay, he will let her confess to herself a little bit. Seeing that Sikongni didn''t continue speaking, Qin Shaoyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he really believed what he said. The two walked to the hall with a cat, but halfway through, Si Kongni stopped and bent his arms. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu was a little dazed. "Come on." Sikong Ni said. "what?" "Arent we here together? Since we are a couple, we cant doubt it." Si Kongnis words made Qin Shaoyus mouth twitch, "Brother Ni, dont you need it?" What is a pair? Besides, you dont need such an identity to enter here! "Of course." Sikong Ni looked serious, "Our identities can''t meet people, so natural disguise must be in place. You don''t want to be suspected, do you?" "But" "With such a disguise, few people should doubt our identity, right?" Sikong Ni continued. "That''s right..." "By the way, you can''t call me Ni brother." "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu was still dazed. "You have to call me my dear, baby is fine, and darling is fine." Fuck...Fuck! Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but explode, his eyes looked at Si Kongni with horror. He was replaced by someone, right? Otherwise, how could he say such brazen words! baby? Honey? Darling? These intimate names made Qin Shaoyu get goose bumps all over his body. But it was not over yet, Sikong Ni gave another fatal blow, "You can call your husband." Puff! Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help it anymore, and stretched out his hand to push him out. husband? Where does his face come from? ! But Si Kongni reacted quickly, avoiding her hand, and then stretched out his long arm, wrapped her around her waist, and brought her to his side. Then, she heard his smiling voice, "Baby, don''t be angry, you can buy whatever you want later, don''t be angry." The petting and gentle voice is absolutely fascinating, even Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help shaking his mind. When she woke up and wanted to blow up her hair, she found that she had been carried forward by Sikong Ni. Fuck! It''s better to arm your arm! No matter how close it is, it can''t be too much! "Ni..." She changed her mouth under Si Kongni''s eyes, "Honey, can you let me go?" Chapter 755： Weird Qin Shaoyu finally gave in and chose to walk in with his arm. There is no way. Rather than being swept in, it is better to agree to Sikong Nis previous request. After she made the choice, Si Kongni didn''t say anything, but sighed with regret. Qin Shaoyu didnt ask him what he sighed, anyway, it wouldnt be a good thing! Carefully holding his hand into the hall, Qin Shaoyu finally saw what was going on inside. Because of the special nature of the items, the trade fair was chosen to be held in a gymnasium. There are not many people here, at least hundreds of people. There are many stones of different sizes in the lively gymnasium. These are unopened woolen materials. There is a box, paper and pen in front of each stone. After the guests have finished reading, they can write down their prices and put them in the boxes. After waiting, let''s see who took the stones based on the price. As soon as ?? came in, Chaos was particularly excited, "I can smell the spirit stone!" Qin Shaoyu is relatively calm, she doesn''t have the ability to chaos, she has to be close to find the location of the spirit stone. Before she found the Lingshi, she first saw the Huo brothers. The two were standing in front of a stone, frowning and discussing. The two of them don''t have the skills of Chaos and Qin Shaoyu, so naturally they can''t sense whether there is something they want in it. And the people who should lead them didn''t come, which is even more troublesome for them. So, they all had the same frown. Horsezer turned around impatiently, and then was surprised to find that the tall young woman I saw just now was actually followed by a tall man. Although their appearance is ordinary, their auras are not ordinary. The height of the two is also very suitable, and the atmosphere of getting along is very harmonious. Horsezer frowned. He didn''t expect a woman of this height to have a man want it. However, he didn''t think too much, he has more things to worry about now, where can he care about other people? Its just that, looking back at the ordinary stone, his mood worsened. "Brother, why hasn''t the person you mentioned come yet?" "It should be soon... the call is coming!" Huo Donghan was also very impatient at first, is he more upset, okay? But when the phone rang, he immediately cheered up. After ?? answered the phone, his ugly face finally cleared. "He''s coming here!" "Really?" Hocize was also very happy, but still a little dissatisfied, "What''s the matter with that man! I just come here now!" "Shut up!" Huo Donghan glared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense to me in a while, or just give me back! People are really capable!" If not, he wouldnt have to pose such a low posture. "Okay, I see." Hossezer nodded impatiently. Soon, the person they said came over. It was a tall and thin man in his thirties, with a humble appearance and a smile on his face, which made people feel good. As soon as he came over, he smiled directly at the two of them and said, Im so sorry! Something happened to me, Im late! "It''s okay, we just arrived not long ago. Are you okay over there?" Huo Donghan said with a smile. "It''s resolved, it''s okay." The two of them smiled and were very harmonious. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu frowned, this man looked a little strange! "What are you looking at?" Sikong Ni followed her gaze and looked over. "That person... is weird." Chapter 756： Lingshi "Weird?" Sikong Ni stared at the man curiously for a long time, and then found that the man''s appearance was indeed a bit awkward. His heart shook, and he couldn''t help asking: "Is he the same as us?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him appreciatively, "Yes. But his technique is too clumsy." From Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, it is easy to see that this person is disguised. Of course, the so-called clumsy is compared with her strength. This kind of technology is actually very good, even if others see it, they will not find any problems. But who made Qin Shaoyu an expert in this area? The person should be wearing a human skin mask. Although it was good, it was still far away from Qin Shaoyu''s mask. The mask refined by Qin Shaoyu is like a layer of real human skin. After putting it on, no flaws will be seen. But if you stare at that person''s mask for a long time, you can find a little problem. Of course, no one would think of this, and no one was as keen as Qin Shaoyu, who could directly discover the problem here. This also made her a little curious, what is the identity of that person, even wearing a human skin mask? Furthermore, this person actually hooked up with the Huo brothers, what do they want to do? Thinking of hearing Huo Xizes complaints before, Qin Shaoyu couldnt help but frown. That person should be their guide, right? Its just that a guide with a mask...There must be other things here. However, she didn''t think too much about it, anyway, it was the Huo brothers'' business, and they deserved it if they were cheated. "Let''s leave them alone." Si Kongni had the same opinion, "Let''s take a look at these stones first, don''t you want these?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Yeah." So, the two did not continue to pay attention to the Huo brothers, but began to walk around the arena and began to look for spirit stones. Chaos is very excited, but it also knows that it can''t mess around here, it can only follow Qin Shaoyu and the others. However, every time it came to a stone, it rushed up, and then sniffed it, very excited. Its performance also surprised others. The wool has never been opened, and there is no instrument to see whether it is jade or flocculent, so everyone can only make unique tricks. Many people at the scene were holding various tools, flashlights, etc., which are common, and some even brought a dog. Of course, no matter how powerful a dog''s sense of smell is, it can''t smell what''s inside. However, others love to do this, whether it is comforting or not, others have nothing to say. As for this cat, although its a bit strange, its personal hobby, and it doesnt affect other people. There is nothing to say about it. Furthermore, although the cat was a little excited, it didn''t yell much, so it was not so unpleasant. Its just that they didnt know, Chaos called Qin Shaoyu excitedly in his mind, There are spirit stones here! Good stuff! As long as the distance is enough, Chaos can know whether there is a spirit stone in it. Feeling the aura overflowing from it, it almost went crazy with excitement. Although there is a belief value, but there is a spirit stone, who will refuse? If you can find the spirit stone mine, that would be even better. Of course, this is just a dream it usually has. There are not so many spirit stone mines in this world. There is chaos, Qin Shaoyu has also saved a lot of effort, and he can set a goal without having to study carefully. Chapter 757： Knock knock Walking, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni soon ran into the Huo brothers. However, now that both parties are strangers, at most they glanced at each other, and there was no other movement. All Qin Shaoyu''s attention was on the man. Huo brothers can''t see what''s inside, they can only rely on this man. The man''s name is Zheng Jiazhi. He is almost forty years old this year. He is not too old, but he is a veteran. Every capable person has his own abilities. As long as he can find good things for himself, where can Huo Donghan take care of how others come from? It was the spirit stone that Zheng Jiazhi helped him find last time, so this time, Huo Donghan will continue to ask him to help. Gambling on stones, it is luck, experience and ability. Zheng Jiazhi is very capable and very lucky. Although not every stone has a good thing, but his probability is already very high. In ten yuan, at least four or five yuan has good ingredients. Moreover, sometimes they can find the spar they want! There are many kinds of these jade, such as glass, imperial green, violet, etc. Everyone has heard of it. However, not every piece of jade contains aura. Even the best emperor green does not necessarily possess aura. No one can figure out the rules here. But it is certain that the better the quality of jade, the higher the probability of containing aura. Because of this, Huo Donghan is so respectful to Zheng Jiazhi. Huos family has not been involved in the jewelry industry before, so they dont have any contacts in this area. Zheng Jiazhi was introduced by a friend Huo Donghan had known before, and that time was also very rewarding, so this time, he will continue to ask Zheng Jiazhi for help. Although Zheng Jiazhi is smiling, he is also very principled in this respect. Therefore, when Zheng Jiazhi was looking at the stone, the two brothers were waiting by the side, and at most they would follow, but could not speak. Otherwise, Zheng Jiazhi is likely to shake his hand and leave. Because he understood the situation here, Huo Donghan told Huo Xize and told him not to talk nonsense, otherwise he would have to teach him severely. Getting the warning from his brother, Hochize dared to mess around wherever he went. Therefore, even if he was suspicious of Zheng Jiazhi in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only stand aside and watch him obediently. When he saw the combination of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, he couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. No way, the two of them behaved very strangely. When others come in, they either go up and look at the stones by themselves, or they have experts to help. But the two of them, as if they were shopping here, they didn''t go up to look at the rocks, they just wandered so calmly. This had to make Hosze murmur in his heart. However, as soon as he finished muttering, he saw the woman who was about the same height as he came forward. He saw that the woman stepped forward and tapped her finger on the rock the size of a basketball. This kind of action made everyone around me speechless. She is picking watermelons, right? ! This is not a big watermelon. What the **** can she see with her actions? However, the people present had seen too many weird movements, and did not express any opinions on Qin Shaoyu''s movements. After Qin Shaoyu pretended to knock, his expression was calm, and there was no problem. After finishing ??, she returned to Si Kongni''s side. Then, seeing Sikong bend her arm, she almost rolled her eyes without holding back, but still pulled it up. Chapter 758： price The strange combination of two people and chaos walked in the gymnasium for a long time, and finally showed all the stones inside. Of course, Qin Shaoyu was just pretending, it was Chaos that really made great efforts. As for Si Kongni, he stood by and watched Qin Shaoyu''s movements, with a mysterious smile on his face. Qin Shaoyu couldnt help but whispered to him: Why dont you watch? Sikong Ni smiled, "Isn''t there you here?" He didn''t know what was happening to others, but he could see that there was something wrong with Qin Shaoyu and Chaos. Being with Qin Shaoyu for so long, Si Kongni believed that he still knew her. Since she dared to come by herself, she was naturally prepared. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s desire for Lingshi is much stronger than himself. In this case, he believed that she would be very attentive. However, she is so calm, which shows that she has the chance to win. Looking at the changed cat again, he had more guesses in his mind. So, he didn''t do anything, but watched Qin Shaoyu and Chaos continue to toss. Sikongni''s words made Qin Shaoyu stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but give him a blank look, "Then what are you doing here?" "Of course it''s to see you. By the way, help you pay." He said without hesitation. Sikong Ni will follow Huoxize, also because he wants to be sure what he is doing, if he wants to be disadvantageous to Qin Shaoyu, he will solve him first. As for jade or something, it''s just incidental. It''s best to find nature, but if you don''t, don''t force it. The most important thing is that after dealing with Huo Xize, he can go to see Qin Shaoyu. Si Kongnis answer without hesitation made Qin Shaoyu''s heart trembled, and the feeling of inexplicability came from the bottom of his heart. "Well, you can keep watching, and start shooting if you want." Sikong Ni said with a smile. Qin Shaoyu nodded, and broke the inexplicable mood, and Chaos began to write prices. Because the price is hidden, it depends on personal vision and luck. You can only see how many cards are in the box, but you cant see the prices offered by others. This approach also wants the seller to make more money. Of course, some stones that everyone is not optimistic about can also be obtained at a low price. However, this is a very simple matter for Qin Shaoyu. Who makes her mentally powerful? Although her mental power is not strong, she may not be able to sustain it. However, she has faith value! The belief value of hundreds of millions is used here! Because Chaos had already found the stone with the spirit stone here, Qin Shaoyu''s next action was very simple. Walk to each stone, and then use mental energy to perceive the price in the box, and then write down a price that can be won. Although this is cheating, these spirit stones are also useful to cultivators like them. For others, they are just stones that can make the body a little more comfortable or look better, and they are not of much use. Sikong Ni watched Qin Shaoyu''s movements from the sidelines, and couldn''t help feeling more doubts in his heart. She didn''t think much at all, and quickly wrote down the price. Others have to think and discuss for a long time, and then write down these prices after some hesitation. Her refreshment is so special. How many secrets did she keep from him? After Qin Shaoyu finished writing these prices, the time came soon. The organizing committee collected all the boxes and started liquidation. Chapter 759： Robbed Horseze brothers also selected a lot of stones with the help of Zheng Jiazhi. Zheng Jiazhi is very confident in these stones, there must be different treasures here. Zheng Jiazhi is so confident, Huo Donghan naturally cannot admit counsel. So, he wrote down the price he thought he could get. Horsezer is a bit skeptical, but he is not a fool, and he naturally knows that he can''t talk nonsense. They were all waiting below when the price was announced. Its just that when the price really became public, they were all dumbfounded. They fancy ten stones this time, but they only won two in the end. The other eight yuan were snatched by others. Forget it, the most important thing is that six of them fell into the hands of the pair of men and women! Looking at the young couple, Huo Donghan was also dumbfounded. "Who are they? Do you know?" He asked Zheng Jiazhi. Zheng Jiazhi looked at the two people, stared at them for a while, then shook his head, "I dont know, I havent seen them before." Huo Donghan''s face is even more ugly, where did these two people come from? However, the participants in this fair are all from the world, even foreigners. How can he know everyone? Furthermore, the two looked young, but their financial resources should be extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not have won the six stones so easily. But, how can they be so clever enough to take down these six stones? How did they write the price? Horsezer looked at the two people''s eyes even more disgustingly. He said that the two people felt very wrong to him, and sure enough, both sides were guilty of conflict! Thinking of this, his face is even more ugly. As for Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, of course there is only happiness. In addition to the six rocks that the Huo family brothers also wanted, Qin Shaoyu also won several other rocks. Having finally found so many spirit stones here, she won''t give it up! However, these prices are indeed ridiculous, and all add up to at least an eight-digit price. The most important thing is that even if it increases after cutting it out, it cannot be sold for cash! Qin Shaoyu only had a few million in funds on hand, but fortunately, Sikong Ni was there. Although Sikong Ni is a bit rascal, he is rich! No matter how unwilling Qin Shaoyu is, he can''t make fun of Lingshi. So, she didn''t be polite with Sikong Ni, and directly asked him to help pay the money, and then pay him back later. Sikong Ni was noncommittal and took out his card directly. The Huo brothers were very depressed. They were thinking about taking these stones, but they were snatched away. Zheng Jiazhi sighed, "I think the stones that were snatched should be better." It must be a good stone to make people scramble like this. If it werent for this place, Huo Donghan could not help but go up and grab the things back. If there is really the spar they want in it, then its really maddening! Qin Shaoyu, no matter what other people think, those who can enter this fair are not ordinary people. After all, ordinary people can buy stones without money. Furthermore, no one knows if there are any good things in this stone. The cheapest piece of seed material is hundreds of thousands, but no one dares to play like this. Since they are not ordinary people, there is no need to fear other people. No matter how irritated the Huo brothers are, they can only recognize them. I just thought to myself, if I meet these two people in the future, I must let them know what they are capable of! "Where is the other place you mentioned before?" Chapter 760： Not for sale Zheng Jiazhi said before that there is a more secret place to take him. There should be spar there, right? Zheng Jiazhi was taken aback, then shook his head, "Sorry, there is no business these days." "What?!" Hosize exclaimed, "Closed for business? Are you kidding us?" Zheng Jiazhi smiled bitterly, Master Huo, how could I make fun of you with this kind of thing? But something happened over there, so I didnt dare to pick up guests these days. Huo Xize was indignant, but was stopped by Huo Donghan, "If this is the case, then forget it. Let''s untie these stones first." "Also." Zheng Jiazhi nodded, and then went to find someone to help solve the stone. "Brother!" Hocize was very dissatisfied. "Shut up!" Huo Donghan glared at him, "What else do you want to do? What is the use of offending people?" Even if they cant find good things this time, they cant offend Zheng Jiazhi. Otherwise, next time they dont help, what can they do? Horsezer was still very upset, but he had to hold back the unhappiness in his heart. The few stones they got, after unlocking, there is still something. However, after unlocking, the brothers were disappointed. There is no aura at all here! These can also sell a lot of money without losing money, but without what they want, their mood immediately sinks. This is not the case, the woman actually followed the stone. Huo Donghan originally didn''t want to see it, but was pulled by Huo Xize to look aside. So they found out that this woman was lucky! A big seed material of a basketball, after unraveling, the pure green immediately appeared inside. The thin leather bag can''t hold back the gushing greenery. "Emperor Green?!" The onlookers around exclaimed. This turned out to be the best emperor green? ! This luck is also great! Others were marveling at Emperor Green, but the Huo brothers were stunned by the aura inside. Fuck! There is a lot of aura here! Although the two brothers can''t use the aura very much, it doesn''t mean they can''t feel the aura inside! The aura here is more than the few spars that Huo Donghan looked for before! The two brothers opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were almost red from jealousy. This luck is also great! Furthermore, they regret it very much. If they write a little more money before, this stone is theirs! The aura contained here is more valuable to them than money! Knowing that they had raised the price! The more I think about it, the more annoyed it is, the more I think about it, the more regretful it is, the eyes of the two of them are almost green. "Ten million!" Someone yelled suddenly. Although they didnt photograph this stone, they can continue to offer prices. Some owners are also willing to sell. Others bids also successfully awakened Huo Donghan and Huo Xize. "Eleven million!" Huo Donghan shouted immediately. "Twelve million!" Others are not to be outdone. Although those people dont know that there is aura in it, aura is not very useful to them, but such a large emperor green is a good thing. When the time is polished into a few pieces of jewelry, it will be directly earned back. "15 million!" Huo Donghan shouted. "Twenty million!" "Twenty-five million!" Huo Donghan continued to shout, as if he was bound to win. Such prices have also successfully scared off others. But when Huo Donghan looked at Qin Shaoyu triumphantly, he saw her shook her head, "Sorry, this is not for sale." Chapter 761： Resolve the Red Fei Qin Shaoyus words made Huo Donghan stunned for a moment, "Are you not selling?!" Horsezer was also very angry, "Aren''t you playing tricks?!" Qin Shaoyu looked at the two angry brothers in front of him, but laughed instead, "Two, when did I say that I would sell it? I haven''t even spoken yet, so you have to bid for yourself. You can''t finish your bidding. , I must sell it? It doesnt make sense!" Others then came to their senses. Yes indeed! The owner didnt say to sell it at all! Its because everyone saw a good thing, so it was just a spontaneous offer. When the owner didnt say to sell, its useless for them to say so much. But the Huo brothers were very angry. Never mind if it is other things, but this is a spar! And I feel that purity is particularly high. How can they miss such a good thing? And, if you dont sell it, why didnt you say it before? Horsezer thought and said so. Before Qin Shaoyu spoke, Si Kongni snorted coldly, "You are so funny. Do you have a chance to talk to us? Are you planning to buy and sell?" Other people also talked in whispers, which seems to be too much. "Then how much do you want to sell?" Hocze asked with a sullen face. "Are you rich?" Sikong gave him a negative glance. He straightened his chest, "You make a price!" "Sorry, I have money too." Si Kongni glanced at him disdainfully, "You should keep your money for yourself." "you!" Horseze''s eyes widened with anger. "What? Do you want to grab it?" Qin Shaoyu also said. Horseze was so angry that his chest hurts. In fact, the two didnt say anything, but he always felt that they were too annoying! Moreover, their attitude always feels where they have seen it before. This attitude of singing one harmony makes him very awkward. He hates these two people anyway! Its just that Huo Donghan could only give up looking at other peoples condemning eyes. "Forget it, they don''t want to sell it." He pulled his brother. Horsezer glared at the two in irritation. Both Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu treat him as nonexistent. "Baby, do you want to untie the others?" Si Kongni asked Qin Shaoyu softly. A "baby" sound made Qin Shaoyu''s goose bumps almost come up again. But she can still hold on. Looking at the two brothers opposite, she smiled and said, "Tell me one more." She pointed at one of the big rocks. "Trouble the master." The master of calcite nodded, moved the stone over, and then began to wipe it away. The Huo brothers originally wanted to leave, but in the end they stayed behind with self-abuse. Why do you say self-abuse? Because they know that even if they stay, and they really solve good things by then, they won''t have a share. Seeing that there are good things in front of me, but I cant get my hands. This feeling is really too awkward! However, they are also looking forward to it in their hearts that there is nothing in this stone. In this way, they can laugh at it and get back their previous anger. Its a pity that their idea is completely unfulfilled. When the stone was untied, the bright red once again made this place the focus of everyone. "Red Jade!" Someone screamed, and then everyone ran over, even the people in other stalls also ran over. Red jade, this is a good thing! The water color is good, the color is positive, there is no impurity, and it is not inferior to the imperial green just now! Fuck! What kind of luck is this? ! Chapter 762： Make you angry All those present were people who had seen the world before, but Qin Shaoyu''s good luck still amazed them all. I just came out with an emerald, and now I have another top red jade. Isnt that lucky? ! Others were also smelting stones, but the final result was mixed. Some people spent a lot of money, but finally came out and collapsed. One knife is poor, one knife is rich, and one knife wears linen. This is not false. There are really not many lucky people like Qin Shaoyu who untie emeralds and super fuchsia. For a while, everyone was excited and wanted to buy the things in her hands. But unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu is not willing to sell it. She came here this time just for Lingshi. Now that its hard to find, and so much faith value was wasted, how could she sell things? The reason why she would untie these two stones here was also because she saw the Huo family brothers. She just found out that they also want to buy these pieces of wool. But unfortunately, she was snatched away in the end. They are not happy, she is happy. That''s why she asked Master Jie Shi to unlock one of the pieces. Looking at the Huo brothers'' faces watching a good show again, she regained her playfulness, so she would unlock another stone. As for the other stones, she can no longer solve them. Those stones are all good things, and the quality inside will not be worse than what she has opened now. If every stone has so many treasures, it will definitely make everyone a sensation. At that time, she might not be able to keep her things. So, just accept it when you see it. Furthermore, the Huo brothers are almost to death. Looking at their angry look, Qin Shaoyu was able to eat more bowls of rice. Soon, she found a car and moved all these stones away. The others are very sorry, and I wish she would untie all these stones so that everyone can see the baby here. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is unwilling to do this. Huo''s brothers looked at the backs of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni leaving, with hatred. Especially Hosize, even more uncomfortable. He always felt that these two people seemed to have met somewhere. But he would not think about Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, after all, they looked different at all. Although they are quite tall, they are completely different. The most important thing is that there is no masculinity in the posture of the woman. Although Huo Xize felt that Qin Shaoyu was quite pale, but he didn''t think about it in this regard. Moving things into the car, Qin Shaoyu was in a very good mood. Thinking of the ugly expression of the Huo brothers just now made her mood even better. "Where to go next?" "Go back to the hotel first." Sikong Ni said. "hotel?" "Yes." Sikong nodded in reverse. Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "You still opened a room in the hotel?" Sikong Ni''s current appearance, can he stay in a hotel? Dont need an ID card? Sikong raised her eyebrows against her, "I have my own way." To make a fake ID is not a big problem for him. Furthermore, he would not do anything with his ID. At most, he would just open a room, so he didnt have to be afraid of being recognized. Qin Shaoyu also suddenly, with the energy of the Sikong family, it is not difficult to do this kind of thing. "Then you go back, I have to go back to the crew." Qin Shaoyu said, "I have to continue working tomorrow." Sikong Ni shook his head, "Go back first, I have something to tell you." "What''s up?" "Your father''s business." Chapter 763： I have the conditions Qin Shaoyu originally didn''t want to follow Sikong back to the hotel, but after being so fooled by him, he finally followed back. No way, who made him mention his fathers affairs? I had a phone call with Qin Ruiyang before, but still could not find the specific location. Looking at how he suddenly hung up the phone, he knew that the situation over there might not be so good. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu was also a little worried. Now that Si Kongni mentioned Qin Ruiyang''s affairs, how could she not take the bait? As for the few stones they photographed, because the volume is not too large, two boxes can be installed. Although the weight is not light, it is not a question for them. Both of them were holding a suitcase, so they took them back to the hotel. The conditions of this star-rated hotel are pretty good, and I didnt say anything when I saw guests like this. As for Si Kongni to take people back to the room, they don''t care about that much. There are too many people coming and going here, and because of their special nature, they cant manage so many. So, Qin Shaoyu followed Si Kongni back to the room. Because Sikong Ni came late, there are not many rooms, there is only an ordinary standard room, oh, there is a big bed inside. Qin Shaoyu didn''t think about anything at first, but when he saw this bed, he didn''t know what was in his mind, and suddenly became red. Sikong Ni put things down, and after seeing her expression, he couldn''t help but smile. "What are you thinking?" "No, nothing!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head quickly, "By the way, what happened to your dad?" Looking at how she changed the subject abruptly, Si Kongni didn''t say anything, but pulled a chair and sat down, "I received news before that your dad has gone abroad." "Go abroad?" Qin Shaoyu was still mentally prepared for this. When Qin Ruiyang called back, his location was abroad. But she couldn''t find the exact location. No way, the location is too far, and there are too many variables, and she and Chaos can''t do anything for a while. "Which country is he in?" "In the southern hemisphere of Africa, but the exact location is still unclear." Sikongni didn''t hide anything, after all, this is Qin Shaoyu''s father, and safety is very important. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help frowning. ran so far, no wonder she couldn''t track it before. "Has uncle contacted you?" Sikong Ni asked. "Contacted two days ago, but hung up without saying a few words." Qin Shaoyu also wore a trace of worry on his face. She always worried about what might happen to Qin Ruiyang. "Don''t worry, Uncle is so smart, there will be nothing wrong." Sikong Ni comforted her. "Ok." What can Qin Shaoyu say? Can only nod. After finishing these things, Qin Shaoyu stood up, "Well, I have to go back first..." "How are you going to take these stones back?" Sikong Ni asked suddenly. "This..." Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, then bit the bullet and said, "I have my own way." If there was no Sikong Ni here, she would just throw it into the space and it would be easy. But now that there is more Sikong Ni, she has a headache. If it is for him to discover the space, it will be troublesome. But, if you dont let go of the space, she cant take it home! And it''s too conspicuous! "Why don''t I take it back for you?" Sikong Ni said. "Can you?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him. "Of course, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him warily. Chapter 764： stay Sikong Ni almost laughed at Shang Qin Shaoyu''s vigilant eyes. However, he still held back. "Don''t worry, I won''t mention any conditions that embarrass you." Qin Shaoyu only has ha ha. With her, his credit is almost bankrupt. "But what are the conditions, I haven''t thought of it. I will tell you when I think about it. Don''t worry, if you feel embarrassed, you can refuse it. It''s no big deal." Si Kongni said so, what can Qin Shaoyu do? Can only nod. However, she did not leave immediately in the end. The outside is already very dark. Even if I returned to the crew at this time, it was at least twelve o''clock. However, this is not an important reason. Chaos just told her that the man who lived next to them was the man named Zheng Jiazhi they had met in the meeting place. Qin Shaoyu had no interest in the first place. Although Zheng Jiazhi was a little weird, it was not her goal. However, Chaos heard Zheng Jiazhis conversation. "He said, tomorrow he will continue to look for rocks!" Chaos is very excited. "Tomorrow?" Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised. "Yes!" Chaos was very happy, "The man said, he will go tomorrow, this time without the Huo brothers! The most important thing is that he said there will definitely be more treasures!" More babies! Qin Shaoyu''s heart also became hot. This is a spirit stone! Spirit stones or something, for them, of course, the more the better. So, they must keep up, absolutely not to be missed! In other words, she cannot go back tonight. Thinking of this, she turned and looked at Si Kongni, with a flattering smile on her face. "Brother Ni, I won''t go back tonight." "Oh?" Si Kongni raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you going back?" He was puzzled, wasnt he anxious just now and wanted to go back? As if he was afraid of what he would do, why did he suddenly say that he wanted to stay? "Yes, I think, since they are all here, let''s stay one more day, maybe you will find more babies." Qin Shaoyu said seriously, there was no trace of joking. Si Kongni looked at her up and down, with a little doubt in his eyes. "That''s OK, I''ll open a room for you." Sikong said in a rebellious manner. "This..." Qin Shaoyu''s smile became more flattering, "It seems a bit troublesome." Sikong Ni looked at her, and then suddenly said, "I understand." She looks like this, where will she have an ID card? Even if the hotel doesnt grasp these things closely, it wont entangle the truth or falsehood, but without an ID card, its not that simple to open a room. So, Qin Shaoyu can only stay here. Thinking of this, Si Kong Ni''s smile deepened. "But, there is only one bed here." He pointed to the big bed. "It''s okay! I just need to rest on the sofa!" Qin Shaoyu said immediately, "I''m not very sleepy either." In fact, she can choose to wait outside. Anyway, its not a problem to stay up all night. But, who made Zheng Jiazhi be next door? She has to follow carefully. Otherwise, if you lose someone at that time, you will lose a lot! If it werent for this, she wouldnt ask to stay here anymore. Who knows how many exits there are? Even if she and Chaos are all on, they may not be able to keep up. After all, Zheng Jiazhi is not an ordinary person. "Really?" Si Kongni looked at her, "Okay, you can stay." Qin Shaoyu smiled immediately, "Brother Ni, don''t worry, I won''t disturb you!" Chapter 765： dont wash Qin Shaoyu stayed, but soon there was a little problem. In the summer, they tossed for a day and sweated a lot. Si Kongni went directly into the bathroom to take a shower, leaving only Qin Shaoyu and Chaos outside. One person and one beast began to discuss the next thing, leaving Sikong Ni behind. However, when Sikong Ni came out, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t escape. Sikongni''s waist was only surrounded by a bath towel, revealing a sturdy upper body, full of hormones. Qin Shaoyu Yu Guang couldn''t help tightening his body when he saw him walking over. He doesnt want to do anything else, right? If he dares to mess around, she will definitely fight back! Chaos is also on! Unexpectedly, Si Kongni walked past her and sat on the sofa. Qin Shaoyu looked up, then quickly lowered his head. "Aren''t you going to take a bath?" Sikong Nidang did not see her reaction and said to her. "I... I don''t need to wash." "It''s so hot, don''t you sweat?" Sikong Ni said. "I dont sweat much, and I didnt bring any clothes." Qin Shaoyu bit his head and said. She didn''t bring any clothes, but can she take them out? "Then you will sleep in this suit?" Sikongni''s eyes rolled over her, full of interest. Of course, if she wants to sleep like this, he doesn''t mind. Its just that he is very skeptical, can she stand it? He knows that Qin Shaoyu is a person who loves cleanliness, and he has to take a bath every day before going to bed. And I went to the venue today. There were so many people and a lot of smokers. She was not awkward because of so many smells along the way? He said: "So many people smoke today, don''t you think it is dirty?" These words reminded Qin Shaoyu that she couldn''t help but remember the daytime situation. Most of the people who came here today are men, and some people still smoke to refresh themselves. At the end of the day, even if she doesn''t sweat much, she still has a lot of smells. Thinking of this, she felt awkward all over. But, how should she take a shower? Because there is space, she threw everything into the space, not even a backpack for disguise. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but regret it. She knew she had carried a bag as a disguise. But it''s too late now. She had only two pockets all over her body, so she couldn''t put anything at all. If she goes in for a bath, what kind of clothes do she have to wear? You can''t just come out around the towel, right? But, if you dont wash it, how do you live? After hesitating for a long time, she still decided, just bear it! Its just one night anyway, no big deal! She gritted her teeth and endured it, and then said to Si Kongni, Its okay, its okay to not take a shower overnight. "Okay." Si Kongni didn''t continue to persuade her, but he couldn''t help but sighed, "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of hobby!" Hobby? Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, then followed his gaze back to his chest. She blushed, almost covering her chest. Fortunately, her only remaining sane tells herself that she must not do this. Otherwise, it would definitely be suspected by Sikong Ni. She explained with a smile: "The main reason is that this kind of identity is not conspicuous. In this case, they will not doubt my identity." Sikong Ni was noncommittal, but raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Anyway, she can explain what she likes, and she can just believe it. Qin Shaoyu hurriedly turned his head to look at Chaos, and continued to tease the cat, trying to shield Sikongni''s gaze. Chapter 766： Nightmare Although Sikongni was frantic, but at this time, he was rather restrained. He is not all sorts of bangs like before, his attitude is very ordinary, as if tonight is just a very ordinary night. Only Qin Shaoyu was uncomfortable, thinking about dawn, otherwise, it would be too uncomfortable. When it was time to go to bed, Si Kongni asked her: "Are you really not coming up?" "No, I''ll be enough here on the sofa." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "Come here." Sikong Ni didn''t say anything, but went to ask the waiter to get another quilt. "Is this all right?" Looking at the two cups, Qin Shaoyu hesitated. "Okay, don''t be chirping, a big man, be refreshed!" Qin Shaoyu could only gritted his teeth and nodded when Si Kongni was agitated. Anyway, one person and one quilt shouldnt cause anything to happen, right? Moreover, there is chaos on the sidelines! Yes! There is chaos! "Chaos is sleeping here, too?" Qin Shaoyu pointed to the middle of the bed and said. Si Kongni''s expression froze slightly, and then asked: "Do you usually let cats go to bed?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Of course! It''s very clean!" Chaos meowed innocently below. Of course it is clean, if possible, it also takes a bath every day! "Okay, then." Si Kongni didn''t comment, "Just let it sleep here." He confirmed one more thing-this cat is the cat before! "Thank you Ni!" Qin Shaoyu, who didn''t realize that he had exposed, immediately showed a bright smile, and then looked at Chaos, "Chaos, you sleep here!" Help her stare by the way. Although she didnt say this, who did not understand what she meant? Sikong Ni is speechless, so he can''t believe it? However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took off the towel and lay down first. "Let''s rest," he said. When he threw away the bath towel, Qin Shaoyu was almost taken aback. Fortunately, she reacted in time, so she didn''t call out. However, Sikong Ni usually has the habit of sleeping naked at home, which is not worth the fuss. Qin Shaoyu nodded, and lay down, curling himself into a caterpillar, "Good night Ni, good night Chaos." After speaking, she turned off the light beside the bed. Chaos lay among them, curled up into a ball, forming a dividing line. Sikong Ni also turned off the lights, and the room was suddenly dark. This night, Qin Shaoyu slept very unsteadily. It''s not because of Sikong Ni. Although he is very rascal now, he is still trustworthy in this respect. She is mainly worried about the people in the next room. I dont know where that person is going tomorrow or what kind of good things he will find. Sleeping in a daze until midnight, she saw Qin Ruiyang in a daze. In his dream, Qin Ruiyang was injured and shot in both feet, with a blue nose and a swollen face. A person who couldn''t see clearly stood in front of him, grinning at him, still holding a gun in his hand. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but wake up. Her movement also awakened Sikong Ni and Chaos. "What''s wrong?" Si Kongni turned on the light, looked at the panic and paleness on her face, couldn''t help but asked with concern. "I... just dreamed of my dad." Qin Shaoyu touched his chest, suppressing the fear in his heart. "It''s okay, it''s just a dream." Sikong Ni comforted her. Although she didnt know what dream she had, he knew that it was not a good dream by looking at her, so he hurriedly comforted her. Qin Shaoyu slowly calmed down, "It''s okay, don''t worry." But after they woke up only for a while, there was movement in the next room. Chapter 767： camouflage There was movement next door, Qin Shaoyu quickly got up. Sikongni did not ask her how she knew what was happening next door, anyway, she had more secrets. The two did not clean up much, and quickly followed out. Zheng Jiazhi left the hotel and took a deep breath to cheer herself up. He has a mission this time. Its just that he didnt know that there were two people and a cat behind him. Of course, the closest thing is Chaos, because Chaos is a cat, and no one would have thought that a cat was tracking people. And to their surprise, Zheng Jiazhi did not take a ride, but walked over. In this case, it is much easier for them to follow. Zheng Jiazhi walked out a certain distance, then turned into a small alley. After he entered, Chaos also climbed up the wall and followed in. Soon, it saw Zheng Jiazhi with two people. After knowing what the two of them looked like, Chaos was also taken aback. But after carefully identifying it, it realized that both of them had the same disguise. It''s just that the two people disguised themselves as the Huo brothers! Moreover, Chaos can tell that they are not ordinary people, they are all people with a little bit of force. Furthermore, there is some murderous air in those two people, they should have seen blood. Although trying to hide, Chaos still saw it. Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni were waiting outside, Sikongni looked into the alley, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Shaoyu. His brow furrowed, and Qin Shaoyu showed more and more problems. That cat is definitely not an ordinary cat, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu would not be so relaxed and let it in. From the situation last night, this cat called Chaos should be the one before. It''s just such a magical thing that shocked Sikong Ni a bit. After all, this is not an ordinary change of coat color, it is almost a change of cat! This is too difficult! This is comparable to a human facelift! The problem is, this is a cat, not a person! Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes deeper. How many secrets does she keep from herself? Qin Shaoyu didn''t notice Si Kongni''s expression. In her subconscious mind, Si Kongni is a trustworthy personexcept for certain things. Thats why she unconsciously relaxes, and she is not vigilant in front of others. Its just that she didnt know it, all of this was unconsciously manifested, and she didnt even notice that she would believe in Sikong Ni so much. She is in contact with Chaos. Listening to the explanation of Chaos, her expression also changed slightly. There are two more people here, and they are pretending to be the Huo family brothers, and their strength is not weak... Who is this Zheng Jiazhi? However, the focus now is to follow Zheng Jiazhi to find the spiritual stone she wants. Zheng Jiazhi and his two companions were also relieved after the round. After they converged, one of the tall men suddenly gave a sigh of relief and threw something at a certain place. "Meow~" There was a meow, and they were relieved when a white cat walked over the wall. "It''s a cat." They all breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry, no one should know our action this time." Zheng Jiazhi comforted them. "Be careful," the man said. "Yes, be careful." Another man also said, "Yang told us that the person we have to deal with this time is not easy." "Well, I see." Zheng Jiazhi nodded. Chapter 768： Ordinary house After Chaos was discovered, he did not run, and continued to stay on the wall. Anyway, its a cat. No matter how human beings doubt it, they wont worry about a cat leaking its own affairs. However, one of them took out a cellphone-sized instrument and tested it carefully to make sure that there was no monitoring device on the cat. This was a sigh of relief and treated it as an ordinary cat. Looking at how vigilant they are, one can''t help but doubt that they are going to do something dangerous next. Chaos reported to Qin Shaoyu what happened here, while lying on the wall calmly, listening to the people below whispering to discuss the next thing. From their discussion, Chaos also heard a lot of information. They are going to "talk" about a big business this time. There are many jade stones there, and those jade stones are very precious and the price is very high. If they can win these jade, they can also make a lot of money. If they cant get it, they have to leave quickly and never let themselves get stuck there. After discussing various things to pay attention to, they started to take action. Watching them leave, Chaos also followed. "They are gone, let''s follow!" Qin Shaoyu said to Si Kongni. Sikong Ni nodded and followed. Sure enough, there is something tricky! Qin Shaoyu didn''t have any listening devices on her body, but she was able to know what was going on inside, which had to make Si Kongni more suspicious. Where did Qin Shaoyu know that his waistcoat was almost stripped. She just wanted to get those spirit stones. This is a spirit stone! She must get it. As for the spirit stones placed in the room, she put them in the space-it is absolutely impossible for her to put these treasures in the hotel room. So, in order to hide these things, she even asked Sikong Ni to leave first, and then she came out afterwards. After hiding your spirit stones, the next step is these extra spirit stones! Of course, Qin Shaoyu is going to spend money to buy it. After all, Lingshi is a very precious thing, especially for people who know the goods. So, she has already figured out what to spend. Its just that she didnt expect that after arriving at the scene, things would turn out to be so strange! Chaos followed the three of them, and soon followed them to a quiet house. This area is very quiet, there are not many people around, and there are not many neighbors. This private house covers a large area of ??more than 300 square meters, and it has three floors, which looks huge. The door of the private house is closed tightly, no problem can be seen. But when Chaos came over, he frowned. There is something wrong here! There are indeed a lot of auras here, but there are also some chaotic and dangerous auras inside. Zheng Jiazhi walked to the door with the two brothers who had changed their appearances. The brothers have been replaced by Huo Donghan and Huo Xize. If you don''t look closely, you won''t find their flaws. The three of them are not seeing people in their true colors, and the water here is deeper. Qin Shaoyu also understood why Zheng Jiazhi had contact with the Huo brothers before, and his feelings were to prepare for this event! When Qin Shaoyu doubted, the three had already knocked on the door of the private house. This is a very hard wooden door. When opened, the thickness is surprising. A steel plate is also added here! It seems that there are a lot of babies here! Otherwise, they dont need to be so nervous. Chapter 769： Go in together After the three of them entered, Chaos also carefully followed in. After ?? entered, Chaos discovered that there are quite a lot of organs here! Isnt this just an ordinary wool market? How come there are so many strange institutions? There are all kinds of surveillance everywhere. In addition, there are many people hiding in secret places, secretly observing the reactions of guests. Chaos carefully hid his figure and carefully followed behind them. When Zheng Jiazhi came in, he told the doorman that this time he was always introduced. Although Qin Shaoyu and the others didn''t know who Lao Chang was, the people in it didn''t continue to ask when they heard the name Lao Chang, and just let them in. Chaos also remembered this and told Qin Shaoyu. Chaos also saw many people in it. In addition to Zheng Jiazhi, there are other guests. These people should have the same purpose as Zheng Jiazhi, and they also carry various tools around them, which is the same as yesterday''s trade fair. There are also a lot of wool here, and they are scattered on the ground, so it also gives Chaos a chance to hide. After careful observation for a while, Chaos is finally determined, and it is possible to enter here. Looking out, Qin Shaoyu was also sure that he could enter here. However, someone needs to introduce it, otherwise, you cannot enter. As for who is the guarantee, it is also very simple. Just use the name Lao Chang. After all, two groups of people just went in and they all said they were introduced by Chang Chang. It seems that Chang Chang should be someone like a broker who would introduce so many guests here. I heard that it was often introduced, and the people in it didnt cross-examine, so they were soon let in. So, Qin Shaoyu decided to give it a go! She discussed with Si Kongni and decided to go in. She wanted to say that she would just go in, so as not to hurt Sikongni, but Sikongni insisted on going in too. In that case, let''s go in together. The two sorted their clothes and expressions, and went up to knock on the door. They also found a problem just now, knocking on the door is also skillful. It can be said that if the knock on the door is not right, then there will be no more. Qin Shaoyu had already noted these circumstances and started knocking on the door. Three long and two short, two short and two long...After several consecutive times, the door was opened. Both of them put on an arrogant posture. "You are?" The person inside asked as expected. "I always introduced us to come here, saying that there are good things here." Qin Shaoyu said, holding Si Kongni''s hand. "Is it always introduced?" The man looked at the two with a little suspicion. Old Chang actually introduced so many people over today? That old boy is so passionate now? "It wasn''t introduced by Chang Lao, is it possible that Chang Lao introduced it?" Qin Shaoyu put on an impatient look, "If he didn''t say that there are good things here, I wouldn''t have come here! Here! It''s too remote!" Speaking, she turned her head to look at Si Kongni again, "My dear, you said before that you want to buy me a baby! But what are we doing here?" Sikong Ni patted her hand and said with a smile: "Didn''t I bring you here? Don''t worry, Chang will not lie to us." Looking at the two people singing and making a peace, the person finally nodded and let them in. So, the two of them quickly got inside, and they finally saw the situation clearly. Zheng Jiazhi also saw the two of them, and his eyes widened in shock. Why are they here? ! Chapter 770： What operation Although Zheng Jiazhi was nervous and puzzled, he didn''t say anything, but assumed a nonchalant appearance. He didn''t say a word, and of course Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t say anything. She can''t tell him, they came with him, right? As if both sides dont know each other, that is the best. After ?? came in, Qin Shaoyu also discovered the problem with Chaos. She discovered that the guards here are also very weird. Seeing the way they walk, you know that they are also Lianjiazi. There are also a few people who look at ordinary people, their temples are bulging, and their faces are unconcealable and fierce, with very different auras. This makes her wonder, who is this place on earth? However, no matter whose territory it is, as long as more spirit stones can be found, that''s enough. So, she pulled Las Kongni and signaled him to start looking for the spirit stone. Chaos is small in size and moves fast. Even if someone sees it on the monitor, they dont think too much, thinking its an outside cat coming in. Anyway, there are hard stones here, even if a dog comes in, it will not have any effect. After all, these stones are too hard to bite. Chaos moves fast, but it does not miss these good things. It found that there are a lot of spiritual stones here! The content of these spirit stones is not less than the previous trade fair, but more! I dont know where the people here are looking for good wool, the ratio is so high. However, only Chaos and Qin Shaoyu have discovered these situations, and other people are not sure what is here. Zheng Jiazhi and his two brothers have already started to take action. There are so many stones here, but there are more stones than in the previous trade fair. The most important thing is that it is not as loose as the trade fair. Their identities are different, and their hearts are held together. Where they dare to relax, they can only act as quickly as possible. Zheng Jiazhi does have the ability, and soon found a few not too big stones, there is definitely a good thing here. After getting the steward to pay, the three of them all breathed a sigh of relief. However, the purpose of their coming here today is not this. Chaos is small and pays special attention to the three of them, so they quickly discovered their movements. They took out a few small things from the bag they brought. Chaos paid attention, only to realize that this little thing looked ordinary, but it was very dangerous! This is a bomb! Chaos has been on the Internet for so long, and I have seen all the strange things, how can I not know what it is? So, it exploded immediately. These people actually came here to explode bombs? ! didn''t know how they escaped the security check at the door. After the three people walked around the inside carefully, the things that should be placed were also put away, and their mood was relaxed a lot. Chaos is anxious, this is too much! Are they going to kill everyone? ! Before Chaos had told Qin Shaoyu about this, Zheng Jiazhi had already walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side. Qin Shaoyu looked at them suspiciously, and then saw Zheng Jiazhi whisper: "If there is nothing wrong, let''s leave early." After ?? finished speaking, he was ready to leave. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked confused, what do they mean? After learning the specific situation from Chaos, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being surprised. They planted a bomb and even persuaded others to leave? What is this operation? When Qin Shaoyu was puzzled, he heard a cell phone ringing. The ringtone stunned Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 771： Familiar ringtones When the cell phone rang, Qin Shaoyu was excited. This is just a simple musical ringtone, with a little drumbeat with a bright rhythm, which is a strong western style. But the sound of the music is so familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere. Qin Shaoyu quickly turned his mind, trying to find out the source of this song. Her instinct tells her that this song is very important. Fortunately, she quickly reacted-when she was talking on the phone with Qin Ruiyang, such a song once rang next to her! Remembering what Chaos had just said to herself, she immediately became anxious. "Chaos, who did they mention just now?" she asked anxiously. Chaos is a bit at a loss, but still digs out the previous things, "Yang." Although I dont know which "yang" they are talking about, it is the pronunciation. Qin Shaoyus expression immediately changed, Yang? Qin Ruiyang? Is it her father? ! Thinking of this, she was immediately excited, and wanted to step forward and ask them specific things. Sikong Ni discovered that something was wrong with her, and immediately pulled her back, "What''s wrong? What happened?" Qin Shaoyu was pulled by him in this way, and finally recovered, but his expression was still a bit agitated. She was about to answer Si Kongnis question, and she saw the people speed up their departure. "No, I have to follow!" At this time, Lingshi had to put aside everything first, and finally found some information related to her father, she couldn''t miss it. Even if these people may not have anything to do with their father, they cant be missed. Furthermore, the spirit stones will always be kept here, but if these people ran away, they would not be able to find them back. Sikong Ni was puzzled, but still followed. Its just that Qin Shaoyu saw a tall man walking out of it before Qin Shaoyu followed. The man is in his thirties, he is tall and strong, his facial features are fairly good, and his face still has a bit of murderous air. When he appeared, even Si Kongni couldn''t help frowning. This person didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??concealing his own strength, so he walked out of it openly, and at a very fast speed. "Be careful." Si Kongni grabbed Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu also spotted the man, and his expression changed accordingly. Although her current strength is not as strong as Sikong Ni, she has a lot of knowledge in this area after all, so she can see that the man has territorial strength! This is the second earth-level master she has seen in this world! The first one is of course Sikong Ni. But because Si Kongni followed Qin Shaoyu to practice new exercises, he was now able to converge and hide his aura, unless he exposed himself, otherwise, it was generally not that easy to discover his strength. But the strength of this tall man was very straightforwardly revealed, without any hidden meaning. He just walked out like this, and his aura was full, which made people horrified. He was very fast, and walked towards the men. Has the actions of the three people been discovered? Next, the man''s actions also confirmed her idea. The man walked up to them, showing a very sad smile, "Since I''m here, why should I go in a hurry? Don''t stay for a while?" "Who are you?" Zheng Jiazhi looked at him with a wary face, "We have finished buying things, don''t you let us go?" The other person also helped, "Yes! Is it true that what I heard before is right?" The movement here also attracted the attention of others. Chapter 772： Black shop "I heard before that I can''t get in or out here. I always thought it was fake. I didn''t expect that you actually did this!" The man disguised as Hocze was angry. The man disguised as Huo Donghan also nodded, Yes! I thought this was just a false rumor before, but I didnt expect it to be true! We have already bought so many things, so why not let us go? While they were talking, they were paying attention to the surrounding situation, trying to find a way to rush out. At the same time, they secretly cried out, why this person is also in it! If they knew he was here, they would not come this time! But now, with this person, they can hardly escape. Thinking of this, their hearts are getting colder and colder. However, they can''t give up before things are in desperation. "I heard before that people who buy wool here will be forced to sell those materials if they offer good materials. I thought it was just a rumor from others, but I didn''t expect that you are really so excessive!" "Hoszezer" said angrily, the anger on his face was not adulterated at all. "Huo Donghan" also nodded, "If you don''t want to sell, don''t do business! Now that we spend money, we still have to be bullied by you? Too much!" They also called on the surrounding guests to join together, Everyone be careful, but dont let them know that you have money, otherwise, you cant do without here! The success of what they said gave other guests more ideas. They have also vaguely heard before that there is an underground black shop here, there are no rules, and the most terrifying thing is that those people will use wool to attract customers, let them spend money, and then **** the wool back. This is Chi Guoguo''s money grab! This kind of thing has been heard as a joke before. In their opinion, how could there be such an existence? Unexpectedly, this turned out to be true! Everyone''s expressions became complicated and tense, and the face looking at the tall man became more scared. Looking around again, some strange faces appeared. Look at those people again, all of them are tall and sturdy, with crazy eyes, and you can see that they are not ordinary people. Everyone can''t help but get more nervous, won''t they be so unlucky today? "This big brother, please let us go out!" Seeing these people, Zheng Jiazhi spoke, "As long as we let us go, we can give you how much money you want!" When he said that, the others followed suit. "I...I won''t buy anymore, I, I will leave now!" Although they are rich, they are just ordinary people. Looking at these murderous people in front of them, how can they resist? All of them wanted to leave here immediately. And the tall man just watched Zheng Jiazhi''s three people talking, and didn''t interrupt their "slander". He didn''t speak until they finished talking. "Done talking?" Zheng Jiazhi smiled flatteringly, "Or, let''s return the things to you? Let''s go now?" "Sorry, none of you can leave." The man said sorry, but his face was very arrogant, "Since they are all here, please stay!" This sentence also succeeded in getting everyone present. Fuck! What these people said is not fake! This is really a black shop for money and death! Is he crazy? ! Now there are at least twenty people here. If there are accidents with twenty people here, he won''t worry about it? He has such energy? Chapter 773： Cant walk Seeing everyone panicked, the man smiled, "Don''t worry, I don''t want your life, as long as you buy things well." shopping? Who would dare to buy it? ! This man is too arrogant! Is there no law here? How can he dare to be so arrogant? A few guests couldnt help regretting. They had heard of these things before, but they always thought it was fake. After all, this is the center of jade trading. Even if there are some dark and dirty things, it is absolutely impossible to do so excessively. If this kind of thing is exposed, who would dare to come here to buy things? The guests are afraid to come over, so no matter how many good materials are here, what''s the use? So, they scoffed at this statement. Unexpectedly, this thing turned out to be true! Do the police here eat dry food? ! Ah no, looking at the appearance of this man, you know that they must have completely dealt with the police here, otherwise, it will not be so rampant. Thinking of this, these people couldn''t help shaking. "I, I buy!" One of the fat guys immediately raised his hand and said, "I... the money I brought is on the card! I, I will buy it!" After finishing speaking, he immediately handed the card to the staff around him, "Swipe the card for me! I want to buy this, this and this..." He doesnt care if there is anything in these stones, he just wants to spend money to save his life. Others also woke up, "Yes, yes, I buy it too! My card is here! The password is..." For a time, the ten or so guests were anxious and took out their cards one after another. For them, life is more important than money. As long as you can go out, you can spend as much money! There is no life, what is the use of more money? Looking at their so witty appearance, the smile on the tall mans face became even brighter. "Three, let''s talk about it in there?" Zheng Jiazhi and the three dared to talk to the man, and they didnt know how they were exposed, but they knew that if they did follow him, there would be no way to survive! But the man didnt care what the three of them were thinking. Instead, he looked at Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, Two, you guys too? The two were also surprised. Did he also find their problem? Is it because Lao Chang discovered the problem? "I, we also buy things!" Qin Shaoyu said quickly. "It''s okay, there are more treasures in it." The man smiled at Qin Shaoyu, his eyes rolled on Qin Shaoyu''s body, and the unconcealed look made Si Kongni''s face instantly dark. Before they could say anything, Zheng Jiazhi and the others looked at each other and took out a small pistol from their pockets together. They all fired at the man, but to their surprise, their bullets hit the man without causing any harm to him. The man just frowned, but was not hurt at all. Qin Shaoyu was surprised to find that the man''s body turned out to be a defensive magic weapon! Although it is only a very common and poor spirit weapon, it is also a spirit weapon! Qin Shaoyu did not expect that there are people here who know how to refine spiritual weapons! Before she had time to think too much, she pulled Sikong Ni and rushed towards the door. At this time, you have to leave here first! Sikong Ni of course also understood this, and without her saying anything, he rushed towards the door. But I didnt expect that the staff inside had a lot of weapons in their hands. These guns made Qin Shaoyu frown and threw Sikong down. Chapter 774： Power off After a while, there were fierce gunfire and screams and screams of people. However, these guns didn''t hurt anyone, because Chaos had already turned off the electricity here. When the power was turned off, Qin Shaoyu just happened to push Sikong under him. Then, taking advantage of this moment of darkness, she took out the defensive spirit weapon previously refined from the space. These spirit weapons were previously refined by her, and they have a good defensive effect. It''s just that she didn''t think about it when she was refining it before, but she would actually use it here! Fortunately, she had just refined a few pieces, otherwise, Sikong Ni would be in danger now. In the darkness, Si Kongni felt that there was a soft cloth in his hands before he could react. "Put it on!" Qin Shaoyu said. Sikong Ni was puzzled, but did not hesitate, and quickly put on his clothes. While putting on the clothes, he could feel that although the clothes were soft, they were very tough. Just, where did Qin Shaoyu get the clothes? And, what exactly are these clothes used for? However, no amount of questions are suitable to be raised at this time. Sikong Ni pulled Qin Shaoyu towards the door in his memory. In the large warehouse, the angry roars and screams of horror echoed by other people. The tall man was also beaten by this incident. Why did the power go out suddenly? "Who turned off the electricity?!" he cursed loudly. There was also an angry voice from inside, and it was obvious that they should have been disturbed by this incident. And the three of Zheng Jiazhi were unexpected and pleasantly surprised. They thought they were dead, but they didnt expect to make a fortune! At the next moment of the power outage, they immediately rushed towards the gate. At the same time, they pulled down the forced glasses on their foreheads. These glasses are not ordinary, you can see clearly in the dark. They were very fortunate, but fortunately, they hadn''t taken out the glasses before, otherwise, they would really be caught blind now. However, they reacted, and others reacted. In the dark warehouse, those people fired with guns angrily, and then screamed in panic. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni had already rushed to the gate. At the same time, they also adapted to the darkness. After all, it was daytime outside. Although the warehouse was tightly sealed, there was still a little light coming in. With their own strength, they quickly adapted. When they saw the door, both of them were very happy. I just didnt expect that when they were about to touch the door, a sharp wind sounded. The violent sound of breaking through the air made Si Kong Ni''s heart beat and he quickly blocked him! "Hmm!" Sikong Ni snorted, and was forced to step back a few steps by the huge force. It''s the man just now! Although the man could not see where the few people were, he knew that as long as he stood at the door, he could stop them. is the people here after all, and they are very familiar with this place, so I can rush here before them. Sure enough, they just wanted to get out of here. Where is so easy! The man was annoyed in his heart, his face almost turned dark. Its just that he didnt expect that his powerful leg whip would be caught? Who has such an ability? ! Those three people don''t have such skills! "Inverse...!" Qin Shaoyu almost called out Brother Ni, but fortunately, he stopped in time. She moved her hand, and there was another thing in her hand. Chapter 775： Arrow crossbow A small crossbow appeared in Qin Shaoyu''s hand. This crossbow was also made by her when she was bored before. For Qin Shaoyu, his own safety cannot be careless. Therefore, in her free time, she will spend time refining some spiritual weapons. Although due to material problems, the attack power of these spirit weapons is very ordinary, but the attack power is about the same as the thermal weapons here. just happens to come in handy now. To be used well, it is definitely not inferior to the guns held by other people. The man''s actions made Qin Shaoyu very angry, so the crossbow shot directly at him. The man has almost adapted to the darkness. Although he can''t see everyone''s appearance and expressions clearly, he can vaguely see everyone''s movements. He just got used to it, and saw the arrow shoot at him, the fierce coming with a trace of murderousness, made his face change drastically, and he quickly avoided! However, his speed was not fast enough, and he finally hit an arrow. Who makes this crossbow not a gun? Even if it was turned on, there was not such a loud sound, and he never thought that someone would use these things to attack. The intense and long-lost pain made him gasp, and his arm lost strength. Where did they get their weapons? ! After drew the arrow and crossbow, his heart was even more shocked. What is this? It looks like a needle, but is there such a thick needle? However, he didn''t have time to think too much, because Qin Shaoyu''s attack came again. How could Qin Shaoyu stop with only one arrow? When she came here before, she was actually thinking about spending money to buy things. After all, she considered herself a good person who obeyed the law. But now it seems that this place does not give her such an opportunity at all. If this is the case, then this matter cannot be theorized normally. The man desperately avoided Qin Shaoyus attack and left the gate unknowingly. At this time, Sikong who was hiding by the side rushed forward and quickly opened the door. When the light came in, everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. The light is too dazzling. At the same time, several figures rushed out. The man was anxious and wanted to keep them, only to find that arrows were shot at him again in front of him. For a while, he could only grit his teeth to avoid it. didn''t know who was doing it, but he was injured twice! Although the injury was not serious, it also made him very angry. Even if it is a gun, he is confident that he can stop it, but he can''t stop the arrow! The speed of this arrow and crossbow is too fast, faster than a gun! The most important thing is that the person who fires the crossbow is not weak. After sending an arrow here, he immediately went to another place. Such an attack made him a little confused. Attacks like this were too new for him, and he was a little confused for a while. Furthermore, this darkness also brought a lot of obstacles. A few times, if he hadn''t avoided it quickly, he would have been shot through his head by this arrow! Thinking of this, his heart felt cold. When the door opened and the light came on again, he could clearly see who was doing it. It turned out to be the tall woman before! She also held a small thing that looked like an arrow and a crossbow in her hand. The situation in front of him made him stare in shock. Where did she get the weapon? Obviously, there are not two more clothes and rompers on this woman! "Quickly chase me!" The man yelled to the back, but he heard the painful groans of the younger brothers behind. He looked back and was startled. Chapter 776： get away The man found out that the younger brothers in the back were all injured. Looking at their scars again, it is even more shocking. There are a lot of claw marks on their faces! These claw marks have been lifted out of their skins! This is too scary! The little brothers also have pain and horror on their faces. In the darkness just now, they were still trying to shoot, but they felt a gust of wind blowing in the darkness. Next, they felt a pain on their faces, and after touching them, they smelled blood. At the same time, they felt severe pain. Such an incident frightened them all. What the **** is this? ! What monsters are there in the dark? It was also because of the monster that appeared suddenly, so they stopped shooting afterwards. After the door opened and the light re-entered, they realized that the wool around them was reduced a lot! When they heard the angry roar of the boss again, they also looked terrified and confused. How do they know what it is? There are a few timid, all weak and paralyzed on the ground, where there is still energy to catch those people back. The man was very annoyed, but when he avoided Qin Shaoyu''s crossbow and chased him, a burst of smoke suddenly appeared in front of him. When he rushed out, those people had already fled. When he came back to the warehouse, only those guests were lying on the ground. The five people he was looking for just now escaped! It was so angry that he almost didn''t explode. Mother! Who are they? ! Looking at the flustered person aside, the man couldn''t think too much, so he could only ask everyone to move the other stones away quickly. Sure enough, not long after they left, there was the sound of Urala''s police siren. When the police rushed in, there were only a few messy stones left here, as well as ordinary guests who were about to be frightened. Those guests are about to collapse, they never thought they would encounter such a thing! Even if ?? is stopped by someone, there is still a gun battle in the middle? ! But they are thankful that although a lot of things have happened here, their money has not been spent, and they have not been injured. When those people fired, they happened to be beside the stone, hiding behind the stone one after another, so they didn''t suffer. In the face of life and death, their reaction is also very fast. Only afterwards, they also left a strong psychological shadow, and they would not dare to come to this place after being killed. As soon as they said, their friends also reduced the number of visits here, and they did not dare to buy things in this kind of underground store, for fear that they would also encounter these horrible things. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu rushed out with everyone. "Here!" Qin Shaoyu shouted, and then rushed in a certain direction. Zheng Jiazhi and several people subconsciously followed behind and rushed over. They and Qin Shaoyu didnt know each other, but they had experienced life and death together just now. So, after we share adversity, it feels a little different. And the point now is to avoid those people first. When they finally stopped, more than ten minutes had passed. Make sure that no one will catch up with them, they just leaned against the wall to gasp. Compared with Zheng Jiazhi''s panting, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are much better. Although I sweat a little, I am not so tired. This also made them look at them, these two people are also amazing. "Thank you!" Zheng Jiazhi said. "I have something to ask you." Qin Shaoyu took out his phone directly and called up a photo, "Do you know him?" Chapter 777： what relationship The photo Qin Shaoyu took out was naturally Qin Ruiyang''s. Before, when Qin Ruiyang left, he had arranged everything, and finally suddenly thought of one thing-he seemed to have never taken a picture with his daughter! After going out like this, he was not sure when he could come back, and he didn''t know if he could come back. So, he wanted to take a photo with Qin Shaoyu, so that something happened like this could be kept as a souvenir. Finally, he and Qin Shaoyu took two photos together and left a single photo. When Qin Shaoyu took out this photo, he stared at their reaction closely. Sure enough, when they saw this photo, their reaction was a bit fierce. "Positive?!" Sure enough! Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why she took out the photos so quickly was because she wanted to catch them by surprise. After everyone calms down, things may not go so smoothly. Sure enough, after seeing the photo, their reaction was very clear. Seeing their a little surprised reaction, Qin Shaoyu was also sure that the yang they mentioned before was Qin Ruiyang. I just dont know what the relationship is between them. But looking at their reactions, you know that they and Qin Ruiyang will not be enemies, otherwise, they will not be so close and friendly. "Who are you yang?" After blurting out, Zheng Jiazhi realized that he might have said something wrong, so he quickly suppressed his expression and asked seriously. "He is my dad." "Your dad?!" Zheng Jiazhi and the others were shocked, "Yang still has a daughter? Didn''t he say that he only has one son?" They looked at Qin Shaoyu up and down and couldn''t believe it. As soon as he heard this, Qin Shaoyu knew that they had a good relationship with Qin Ruiyang. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know that Qin Ruiyang has a son. She smiled, "He is a good friend of my dad..." How dare she say that she is Qin Ruiyangs daughter, Qin Ruiyang has never wanted her to be exposed, if she exposes herself, he will die Moreover, she can''t tell them that she is Qin Shaoyu, now she is "male disguised as a woman"? Shouldn''t it involve more questions? So, she can only say another way. "Oh~ I see!" "Huo Donghan" suddenly realized, pointing to Si Kongni and said: "You are the friend who helped take care of his son! Oh, is this your girlfriend?" The words made Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitch and he was speechless. Why would he want to go here? Sikongni''s face showed a bright smile, and he directly admitted, "Yes, uncle, you are right." Qin Shaoyu glared at Si Kongni, wishing to punch him. Face? ! Where does the face say so? ! Sikong Ni was very happy, and glanced at her with a smile. "Uncle, can you tell me, where is he now? His son misses him so much!" Qin Shaoyu gave Si Kongni a white look and brought the topic back. Zheng Jiazhi glanced at Qin Shaoyu, a little embarrassed. "This... I''m sorry, I can''t say it." "What can''t you say?" Qin Shaoyu looked serious, "I just want to know where he is now and whether he is safe, so that we can rest assured." But the three of them hesitated, still shook their heads, and refused to answer this question. "So, what happened to the bombs you just put?" As soon as this problem came out, the three faces immediately changed. Chapter 778： Xiaojia As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, the eyes of the three of them immediately changed, and they looked at her vigilantly. How did she know? "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Qin Shaoyu smiled. Several people''s complexions changed a bit, and then they returned to normal, "Even if you say it, it''s okay." Anyway, they are going to leave later, even if she wants to find them, it is not so easy. They are not what they really are now, so dont worry about being remembered. Furthermore, after todays events, those people have already run away, and they dont need to detonate those bombs. So, it doesnt matter if Qin Shaoyu doesnt say anything. It just made them wonder, how did she know? Seeing their doubts, Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I naturally have my way." The three are speechless, is there any difference between what I said and what I didnt say? "Who was that man just now?" Sikong Ni also asked questions. They are Chiyu who were almost caught up. Of course, they have to ask what''s going on inside. This is not wrong. The three looked at each other, and finally decided to tell the story. "The man was called Xiao Junhai..." "Xiao Junhai?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help interrupting him, "His surname is Xiao?" "Yes, Xiao." Zheng Jiazhi looked at Qin Shaoyu questioningly, "Any questions?" "No, you keep talking." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, but there were already some other guesses in his heart. Because this last name is too coincidental. Only before Qin Ruiyang asked her to be careful of the old woman of the Qin family, who was named Xiao. On this side, Qin Ruiyang''s friends started with the surname Xiao. If there is no contact here, Qin Shaoyu himself would not believe it. "Actually, what we just said is not false." Zheng Jiazhi said. These words are secrets to others, but for them, they are not things that cannot be said, so he doesn''t care about saying these things. Furthermore, those are all Qin Ruiyang''s enemies. As the daughter of Qin Ruiyang''s friends, she should also follow the same enemy, right? Even if there are different enemies, she has to let her know not to be close to these people, otherwise, it may cause a problem. "Is it a matter of selling the wool and then snatching the stuff back?" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were shocked. They thought that these words were nonsense by them, and wanted other guests to follow Xiao Junhai and others, so that they could find a chance to escape. Unexpectedly, these turned out to be true? "right." "Hosze" also nodded, "The Xiao family is not a good thing." Sikong Ni''s brows also frowned. If it was just a simple Xiao Junhai, he would be unfamiliar. However, he had also heard about the Xiao family, and the current situation made him a little skeptical. Zheng Jiazhi and the three of them didnt know what Sikong Ni was thinking, so they continued. "The place just now belonged to the Xiao family. Although Xiao Junhai was not a direct line of their Xiao family, he was tossing about with the name of the Xiao family..." Actually, these things were caused by Xiao Junhai, and they were doing things under the name of the Xiao family. Anyway, with the Xiao family leading the way, others dare not do anything to them. "Originally, this is not our business, but they hurt Yang." "What?!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked, "What did you say? Who hurt?" Zheng Jiazhi glanced at Qin Shaoyu suspiciously, and explained: Yang and their Xiao family have an enmity. Yang originally wanted to solve these problems, but in the end he was injured. Chapter 779： Unshakable Enmity Qin Shaoyu was shocked by Zheng Jiazhi''s words. Qin Ruiyang was injured? ! "Can you tell us the specific situation?" Sikong Ni stopped Qin Shaoyu and asked them. Seeing them so nervous about Qin Ruiyang, Zheng Jiazhi and the three looked at each other, hesitated, and nodded, but they told them, "I told you it was okay, but you can''t let his son know!" "Don''t worry, we understand!" Qin Shaoyu nodded quickly. Anyway, Qin Ruiyang doesn''t have a son, so what is he afraid of. Zheng Jiazhi and the three did not think so much, and the grievances between Qin Ruiyang and the Xiao family are known to the people in their group, and it is not a secret. Although these two children are not very old, they can be brought out, indicating that they are also capable people, so there is no need to worry about them talking nonsense. Of course, it was also because they saw that they had the ability, so Zheng Jiazhi and the three would tell these things. In their opinion, Qin Ruiyang is too stupid, otherwise, he should work with others to deal with the Xiao family! Where do you use yourself to do these things? Although these two children are young, they have different auras and strengths, indicating that they are not ordinary children. After they know these things, they should also help Qin Ruiyang, right? It is with this complicated idea that Zheng Jiazhi and the three choose not to hide it. "We are not very aware of the grievances between them, but I heard that he and the Xiao family have feuds, so he asked the Xiao family for revenge. As his partner, we helped him. ..." Just in time, they also figured out the situation of this black shop, so they thought of using these bombs to make this matter a big deal. Xiao Junhai is particularly arrogant because of the Xiao family''s help on it. This happened several times before, but they were all suppressed. After all, those guests are ordinary people and can''t afford to provoke the Xiao family. Zheng Jiazhi and the three of them just came back for vacation, so they decided to teach the Xiao family a lesson and ask for some benefits by the way. I just didnt expect that Xiao Junhai was also here when he started this time. If Xiao Junhai were not here, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed. They can take the stone back generously, and then blow it up when the guests leave. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junhai appeared before they even started. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu''s help, otherwise, they would have been folded inside. After listening to the explanations of the three, Qin Shaoyu was already expressionless. Although the three of them didn''t know everything about Qin Ruiyang, Qin Shaoyu still understood what they said "not to share the enemies of heaven." Apart from Gurus death, what hatred can there be? "You must remember, you can''t let his son know about these things!" The three also told Qin Shaoyu, "Ting Yang said that his son has a gentle personality and is not suitable for mixing these things." Their words caused more waves in Qin Shaoyu''s heart. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t say it." Qin Shaoyu smiled at them. "Then, what are you going to do next?" "Leave here first." The three of them didn''t say any specific arrangements. Sikongni wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qin Shaoyu, and then gave them a hug, "Then I wish you a safe journey." The three of them were taken aback for a moment, but why they hugged all of a sudden? But they didn''t think too much. After the three people left, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became cold. Chapter 780： Locator Qin Shaoyus movements made Si Kongni a little puzzled, "You just let them go? Don''t ask where your father is?" "They won''t say it." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Forget it." Sikong Ni stared at her for a long time, and finally nodded, "Okay, then." Actually, neither of them believed that Qin Shaoyu would forget it. Of course, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t just let it go. She just took the opportunity to hug them and put on them the locator she had refined before. These things were made after she arrived in this world. The cultural and scientific system of this world is very different from that of the Baqi mainland. If Qin Shaoyu''s own IQ were not excellent, it would not be easy to learn. After learning and fusion, Qin Shaoyu succeeded in refining a lot of small things using materials and refining methods commonly used in the Baqi Continent. These things were all used by Qin Shaoyu during his leisure time before practicing, and he didn''t think too much before. Now, it just happens to come in handy, without wasting her faith points. These locators have the same effect as the locators in this world, but the materials are different, and the refining methods are different, so they will not be discovered. It was inevitable that they would change things when they changed clothes, so she got the locator on their arms. Fortunately, when she was refining, she had a flash of inspiration, and changed the color of these locators to the color of the skin. In addition, the size is very small and the adhesion is very strong, so there is no need to worry about being discovered by them. Qin Shaoyu knew that no matter how much Zheng Jiazhi were to be forced to ask the three of them, they would not tell where Qin Ruiyang was. In this case, don''t waste time, it''s better to do it yourself. Sikongni didn''t understand what Qin Shaoyu did, but he knew that she should have her own ideas. In this case, he did not continue to ask. After the three people left, Qin Shaoyu called the police station and said what had happened. Although the police station is very puzzled, they can''t neglect this kind of thing that involves more than a dozen people''s lives. So, when the two of them left the town, the police also surrounded the houses just now. However, when the police arrived, there were already empty buildings, only the knocked out guests. Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about that much, she had to rush back to the crew. Furthermore, before Chaos, he took advantage of the darkness and took a lot of spirit stones. It can be said that the good things that Chaos discovered have been collected into the space by them. Coupled with the news that they found Qin Ruiyang, they didn''t come in vain. As for Xiao Junhai, he can''t be solved in a short while, only let him go first. When returning to the hotel, Qin Shaoyu suddenly speeded up. Sikong was taken aback for a moment, but he also quickened his pace tacitly. "What are you doing so fast?" Qin Shaoyu asked him when he turned his head. "Then what are you doing so fast?" Qin Shaoyu was entangled in her heart, of course she wanted to go back quickly and release the stones! Otherwise, when you go back, Sikong Ni will have to doubt it! "I... I don''t want to go back and see my stone?" Qin Shaoyu said as he rushed. "I''m so worried," Sikong Ni also said. This made Qin Shaoyu speechless, this face is not thinner than hers at all! When the two hurried back to the room, Qin Shaoyu was dumbfounded, because Sikong Ni only had the room card in his hand! When Si Kongni preemptively opened the door to enter, Qin Shaoyu had froze. Chapter 781： Unconcerned acting After entering, Si Kong Ni issued a very calm doubt, "Huh? Where is the stone placed here before?" His calm voice made Qin Shaoyu''s goose bumps rise. I made a mistake! Sikong Ni, have you seen something wrong? Sikongni really guessed Qin Shaoyus problem. Although I dont understand how Qin Shaoyu does it, Im sure that there must be a treasure on her body that can hide things. Thinking about her usual actions, he was even more sure of this absurd idea. Although he doesn''t watch TV series and novels much, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand these things at all. However, he still asked innocently: "What to do? Those stones were stolen!" Obviously he should be very flustered when encountering this kind of thing, but his tone was too calm, so calm that Qin Shaoyu was embarrassed to speak. "This hotel is too weak, even the stones can''t be seen well!" He said "indignantly" again. However, his "indignation" doesn''t show any strength. This acting is more perfunctory than the most embarrassing little fresh meat. Qin Shaoyus mouth twitched, what should she say at this time? "this" "No, let''s go to the police!" Sikong Ni suggested. "No!" Qin Shaoyu immediately refused. "Why?" "This...you know, our current identity cannot be exposed!" Qin Shaoyu made an excuse, "If we call the police, wouldn''t our identity be exposed?" "That''s right." Sikong Ni nodded, "What should I do?" "Why... or forget it?" Qin Shaoyu asked tentatively. "Forget it?" Sikong Ni looked at her, "Okay, forget it, anyway, I have money." If it wasn''t for the situation, Qin Shaoyu would like to spray. If others are standing by, you will definitely find the dialogue in this scene very funny. The performance of the two is more perfunctory and embarrassing than the actors in the most thunderous drama. If this kind of expression dialogue and acting skills are to be displayed, the audience will spray out in minutes! This is too perfunctory! Can''t take snacks? ! Si Kongni is the most perfunctory and least distracted actor, only Qin Shaoyu feels a little numb in his heart. What did he find? "Forget it, let''s just leave it alone. Anyway, I lost it. No matter how much I said, I can''t find it." Sikong Ni shrugged, and the topic changed, "Oh, by the way, where did you buy this dress for me? ?" Qin Shaoyu: "..." Looking at the defensive magic weapon on Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t wait to slap himself. She has been exposed very thoroughly a long time ago, okay! At this time, she too broke the jar. "This is the bulletproof vest I made myself." "Bulletproof vest?" Sikong Ni pulled his clothes, "The effect is indeed not bad." Qin Shaoyu silently watched him perform unwillingly, and finally twitched the corner of his mouth, "If it''s okay, I have to go back to the crew." "Okay." Sikong Ni nodded, "Right, what about Chaos?" Where is that special cat? Qin Shaoyu hasnt answered yet, Si Kongni answered first by himself, "Oh yes, it must be back to the crew first! I guessed it right?" Qin Shaoyu has a black line, what can she say? Of course it is! "However, do you want to change your appearance and go back? Although I think your appearance is also good, others may be frightened." Sikong Ni made this suggestion very sincerely. Qin Shaoyu: "..." Chapter 782： Know well After changing his clothes and appearance halfway, Qin Shaoyu was already expressionless. Anyway, she just pretends that nothing has happened, and she doesnt say anything! She just regrets it. Why didnt she even carry a backpack to save trouble? If you have a backpack, you can at least cover up for yourself. Even if you have doubts, you can hold on for a while. Of course, what she regretted the most was that she had her brain twitched. After recognizing Sikong Ni, she didn''t leave directly, but instead stepped forward**. No, it finally came out. If she hadn''t done it herself, such an embarrassing thing would never have happened. If she didn''t get close to Sikongni, Sikongni would definitely not actively associate her with Qin Shaoyu before. In this case, she can do whatever she wants during the trade fair, and she wont try to hide her space afterwards. The most pitted thing is that she still exposed after thinking so much. Although Sikongni didn''t press any questions, she also knew that everything had been exposed. Sikong Ni didn''t say anything, he just left her the last fig leaf. In fact, her vest has been taken off. Such a sad fact made Qin Shaoyu down, and even his back was gray. Contrary to her depression, Si Kongni was in a good mood. At least he was sure that Qin Shaoyu did have a lot of secrets. One day, she will be willing to tell herself. When he returned to the outside of the hotel, Qin Shaoyu changed his clothes again and changed his true appearance back. But when she came back, she had nothing to say when she saw the chaos that greeted her. "Very cute." Sikong Ni commented. "Yes, it''s cute." Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth, extremely embarrassed. Ignoring this well-known fact, Qin Shaoyu went back to sell his vacation with Lin Xilu. Lin Xilu saw Qin Shaoyu coming back safely, and he looked much better than before, and his mood was much better. "You take a good rest for the night, and we will continue to film tomorrow." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently. "By the way, you remember to make Chaos ready, and you will have to film the two of you tomorrow." "I see." The return of Qin Shaoyu also made the rest of the crew very happy. Jiang Xinyuan happily greeted her, and then her smile froze when she saw Sikong Ni next to Qin Shaoyu. How could she not know Sikong Ni? Although Sikong Ni is not a member of the circle, his reputation is not low. The name ??Ni Shao is much louder than those ordinary artists, those eighteen-line artists are not as famous as him. is Qin Shaoyus official match after all! However, Jiang Xinyuan was a little embarrassed when she saw Si Kongni. Who made her the heroine and Qin Shaoyus opponent in this drama? After this movie is broadcast, someone will definitely eat their CP. Just thinking of Niyu CP''s fiery passion, she feels a bit stuffy. She seemed to have foreseen the desertedness afterwards. "Sister Yuan." Qin Shaoyu greeted with a smile, "How are these two days? Is it going well?" "It went well, of course it went smoothly." Jiang Xinyuan cleared up her entanglement and said with a smile: "One more good news, that person has been kicked out of our crew." That person? Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then he came to understand. They are talking about Xu Jiayan! Its just that there have been too many things in the past two days, so she has forgotten Xu Jiayan for a while. Chapter 783： shameless Qin Shaoyu smiled, "That''s pretty good." Another person also leaned in, "It''s pretty good. Without her, the air in the crew is much fresher!" This is someone who has opinions on Xu Jiayan. Xu Jiayan''s acting skills are not very good, but she is very capable. Everyone who mixes in the circle knows that there are all kinds of people in this circle, and there are also a lot of related households. Which place is not related to households? However, there are those who have the skills and those who dont have the skills and are desperately demon, everyone knows which one is better! Xu Jiayan used to act as the third and fourth female in a Lei TV drama. Now she comes to the big screen as the third female, and these things are still happening. Who doesn''t feel disgusted in her heart? Furthermore, Xu Jiayan is a typical person who looks at the dishes. She will be very gentle against popular celebrities and will find various reasons to approach. If it is against an ordinary actor, her chin will be lifted to the sky. and Qin Shaoyu have excellent acting skills and high popularity, but people who are approachable are completely two extremes. Before the shooting started, many people worried that Qin Shaoyu would be difficult to do. However, after joining the group, everyones impression of Qin Shaoyu was directly reversed, and they particularly hated Xu Jiayan. Especially the incident that Xu Jiayan made before to frame Qin Shaoyu, made everyone even more angry. So, Lin Xilu kicked her out of the group and everyone was very happy. After she left, the air in the crew was much fresher! "Are you very happy?" Qin Shaoyu asked with a smile. "I''m very happy." The boy was in his early twenties, and he could not completely restrain his emotions and directly expressed his thoughts. "That''s good." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Without her, we should shoot faster next time, right?" "Well, Director Lin has already found a new actor, and she joined the group yesterday. Fortunately, she didn''t have many scenes before, and we don''t have much to make up." Speaking of this, everyone can''t help but be grateful. Fortunately, Xu Jiayan was all squeamish before, and she also shrugged off when filming, so she didn''t make many scenes. Otherwise, it will be a headache to reshoot now. "That''s good." Qin Shaoyu nodded and smiled what they said. "However, she is too shameless!" Another girl also joined the conversation. "Oh?" Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow, "What did she do again?" The girl took out her mobile phone and found out Xu Jiayans news, Look, shes so shameless! Qin Shaoyu took the phone. This is an interview. The reporter asked Xu Jiayan why she would withdraw from Director Lins crew. In the camera, she looked haggard and smiled bitterly, "Maybe I am not suitable for this crew. But I will work hard in the future." Such words were immediately interpreted other meanings. Not suitable? This is too strange! Hasn''t it been confirmed before shooting? How can you suddenly breach the contract halfway? The reporter continued to ask her how she was in the crew and how she got along with other people, her expression immediately changed. "Sorry, I feel a little sick, let''s talk about it next time." What do you want to do with such a reaction? ! There are already a lot of speculations below, and without exception, it is all about the various unspoken rules in the crew. However, these words are nothing to Qin Shaoyu, and she is not affected by these words at all. Qin Shaoyu just handed the phone back to the little girl, and she yelled suddenly. "I''ll go! This is too shameless!" Chapter 784： Joint exclusion Seeing the content that pops up above, the girl''s face changed. Others also leaned over, "What''s the matter?" "Watch for yourself!" The girl was very angry and handed her mobile phone to them. Then, everyone saw a blog post. I just heard a news that a friend was suddenly kicked out of the crew. Very distressed to my friend, he was conscientious in his work, but was squeezed out by others, and finally was squeezed out of the crew... This kind of thing is really chilling! Only an ordinary actress named Du Yueying, who was a third-line actor, was still a bit popular. At the same time, she has an identityshe and Xu Jiayan are good friends. The netizens below ?? also started to jump up and down. Is this about Xu Jiayan? It must be Xu Jiayan''s business! She and Xu Jiayan are good friends! I go! Isn''t Xu Jiayan going to take part in the filming of "Suspended Crime"? Why was he kicked out suddenly? And depending on the situation, it seems that there is no secret? ["Hanging Sin" is not a movie in which Qin Shaoyu takes the lead? Squeezed out by the joint... sounds terrible! Netizens are getting excited, this is the unspoken rule that everyone is most interested in! When everyone was curious, Du Yueying sent out another blog. [This friend told me that a certain well-known little meat mad is so good at posting a manuscript, but in fact, when the filming started, I dont know how many passes. The most important thing is that others cannot act better than him! Because of his high popularity! As soon as this Weibo came out, it exploded even more! Fuck! So domineering? ! Can''t let others act better than him? Has this operation? [Im very curious, the so-called very famous little fresh meat, with good acting skills... wont it be the one I thought? No doubt upstairs, it is the one you think! Let me just say it! Someone is young and his acting skills are good, but now he is blown to the bones of old dramas. Have those fans considered the feelings of others when they closed their eyes and played? Sure enough, it''s overbearing! Don''t let people act better than him! [Sure enough, his personality is overbearing enough, and he is also arrogant in the crew! Although everyone didnt name and surname, they all said so bluntly. Who doesnt understand? Apart from Qin Shaoyu, who else can be said to be highly popular and has played a wave of acting before? Moreover, it happened to be the news that broke out after Xu Jiayan was kicked out. The article here is intriguing. Many people were excited, as if they had found Qin Shaoyus black spot. Unspoken rules or something, every circle exists. However, when the unspoken rules are exposed, they will be condemned by everyone. No, this news successfully raised Du Yueying''s enthusiasm. Even reporters started interviewing her. Looking at the chaos on the Internet, everyone in the crew looked at each other. "Fuck! It''s shameless!" Everyone is dumbfounded. Obviously Xu Jiayan did it herself, but now she is putting all the responsibility on Qin Shaoyu? ! What does it mean to not let others act better than him? Qin Shaoyu''s acting skills are obvious to all! For a time, everyone was out of anger. Only Qin Shaoyu was very calm, "Okay, don''t worry about that much, let''s take a good shot." Qin Shaoyu is very calm now, and she has no thoughts about those who rub her heat. I just didnt expect that it was not because they didnt want to take care of it. Chapter 785： anger As soon as the incident happened, a reporter immediately found the crew. Lin Xilu was busy filming today and did not always pay attention to things online. Furthermore, he did not expect Xu Jiayan to leave so shameless, yet dare to make things like this! Xu Jiayan made such a thing before, and it also affected the progress of their crew. He finally held it back and didn''t ask her to settle the account. After all, there is still a lot of content behind. Unexpectedly, Xu Jiayan dared to use this to hype! When the reporter came to the door, Lin Xilu discovered this problem and was immediately stunned. After ?? was forced, he flew into a rage. "Who said that Qin Shaoyu was referred to here? Which one said that? Qin Shaoyu''s acting skills are obvious to all!" Lin Xilu''s temper is not very good. Originally, he had accumulated a lot of anger because of Xu Jiayan''s affairs. Now these reporters still come to the door to ask these inexplicable questions. It is strange that he does not explode. The reporters also knew his temper. After being sprayed, they shrank their necks and continued to ask: "Then Du Yueying said that Xu Jiayan was squeezed out by the crew..." "Squeeze a fart!" Lin Xilu has even snorted out, very angry. "Who has time to squeeze her out?! She doesn''t know what she has done herself? She is so embarrassed to say these things?!" If it is someone else, when encountering this kind of thing, they have to do Tai Chi, or be a little bit obscure. Kelin Xilu can befriend Zhou Xiangfei, and their tempers and actions are similar. Furthermore, the status of the two of them is not that ordinary directors and ordinary things can shake, so they just sprayed. Lin Xilu was very annoyed, he did not do anything to Xu Jiayan, but Xu Jiayan even dared to say these things, it was too shameless! "Go ask her, who did the things that shouldn''t be done!" These words immediately cheered up the reporters. There is big news here! What not to do? What must be the matter! For a time, the reporters immediately thought of various news topics, waiting to attract the attention of netizens. Soon, various news appeared on the Internet. "Lin Xilu Furious: Who did something that shouldn''t be done? "Director Lin said, Qin Shaoyu''s acting skills are very good! "Who is lying? Huotuo and squeeze, or..." These topics instantly excite the people who eat melons. In these days, there hasnt been any sensational news on the Internet. Now its hard to get a little bit of information. Of course everyone is excited. Click to open the video and watch, everyone was startled by Lin Xilu''s unabashed anger. 666! It seems that Qin Shaoyu is very pleased with Director Lin! So angry! Don''t you say something cryptic? Why is Director Lin so straightforward? I think of Qin Shaoyu, he is also rude! Sure enough, it''s not a family, don''t enter a family. Our imperial master''s acting skills are recognized by Director Zhou and others! Heavenly soldiers and generals ran to Du Yueying''s blog to comment. Just dont add drama to yourself, please dont rub the enthusiasm of our Royal Emperor, okay? Master Yuhuang doesnt even know who you are, just close that mouth! The words of the heavenly soldiers and generals are quite civilized. Those involving the eighteenth generations of the ancestors and the birth, reproduction, and organs have been reported by the heavenly soldiers themselves, and they must not affect Qin Shaoyu''s reputation because of these. They are good fans with quality and civilization! However, Du Yueying will not shut up. Chapter 786： Real hammer Seeing the rapid increase in comments, Du Yueying is in a very good mood. She has been tepid for so many years, and this is the first time that she has received so much attention. Although she was here to watch the show and attack her, she would still be in a good mood. So, she put another heavy news on it. [Someone really coaxed fans to despair! I don''t know, what kind of reaction will the fans feel when they know his true face? As soon as this kind of encirclement was released, it once again detonated everyone''s anger. What is the true face? Does Qin Shaoyu have other features? The heavenly soldiers and generals were angry and rushed to her to ask for explanation. Our Lord Emperor does not have as many faces as you! But an eighteenth line is not so hot, right! We dont understand the true face of Lord Yuhuang, but you know? Who are you, auntie? Oh, those of us who have been fans of the Royal Emperor for so long have not known things, you know? Say it! Speak out! What about the real hammer? With just one mouth, you are not afraid of stinking to death yourself? [Not even a hammer, just say **! Du Yueying is not to be outdone. Hehe, I naturally have evidence. I advise you to go back to school and dont be deceived by such people! Hehe, what is such a person? Even if we don''t fan the Royal Emperor, we won''t like your shameless bitch, right? The Internet is messy. Fans and people who eat Gualu are all staring at Du Yueying''s blog, waiting for her to show the so-called evidence. Jiang Xinyuan and others who are concerned about this matter are also very anxious. What evidence does Du Yueying have? On the other hand, Qin Shaoyu was much calmer than them, as if the things on the Internet were nothing to her. The Si Kongni next to her is equally calm, and both of them are equally calm. This makes other people speechless. How do you feel that the emperor is not in a hurry? --Nonsence! They are not eunuchs! "Shao Yu, do you want to make a statement?" Jiang Xinyuan worried. "Statement?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "What statement?" "That''s the explanation for this matter!" Jiang Xinyuan was anxious. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "No hurry, just wait." The others looked at each other. What happened to this? Is he not worried at all? Things on the Internet have also become more tumultuous. At the call of fans and passers-by, Du Yueying finally sent out another blog. Before my friend was pregnant, but he was overthrown by a little fresh meat who claimed to be a minor, and he almost died on the spot! My friend asked the director for an explanation, but was kicked out of the crew by the director. At the same time, other actors also huddled together to squeeze out their best friends! Such a huge amount of information has exploded the Internet. Xu Jiayan is pregnant? Was also overthrown by Qin Shaoyu and almost killed two dead bodies? ! When such a vicious incident happened, the director also kicked Xu Jiayan out? Fuck! This is too much! fart! Everyone united to deal with Xu Jiayan, what a face! What did Xu Jiayan do to get everyone to squeeze her out? Pregnant? Are you kidding me? It''s disgusting to use this method to slander others! Qin Shaoyu can''t be so arrogant, right? How can it be impossible? Qin Shaoyu was crazy at first, so it''s normal to do this kind of thing! At the same time, there have been many posts on the Internet. "A powerful backstage for a small fresh meat in August 18th! Chapter 787： nonsense These circus bloggers have taken a look at Qin Shaoyu''s things since his debut. The competitions he participated in when he debuted, various shows, and various unusual shows. He made "Long Huang Tu" and his album... Everyone found out that Qin Shaoyu had already made his debut for half a year, and he had achieved so many results! The previous content is quite serious, and it is indeed sorting out his performance these days. When ?? reaches the back, the style of painting is wrong. There is only one central idea--Qin Shaoyu''s backstage is too strong, so he is so arrogant and arrogant. The article said that the strengths Qin Shaoyu had shown before were all beautified or rehearsed, with the cooperation of others. For example, the performance in the game, it is also after the late tuning. And Qin Shaoyus performance in other shows was also rehearsed. And his interaction with Sikong Ni is the most questionable. They are actively selling rotten, just for hype and popularity! As for the previous human traffickers...that''s even more ridiculous! Who has the ability to chase the car directly and break the glass of the car with bare hands. Not to mention that someone will follow the live broadcast! There are doubts raised here, and a lot of evidence is presented, which is the kind that makes people feel unclear at first glance, especially reasonable. In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu is setting up people to fool fans! If you are a passerby who doesn''t know the truth, it is really easy to be fooled by these so-called truths. As soon as an article like this came out, many marketing accounts were immediately forwarded to it. These nonsense articles made fans blow up. Some fans said that they only got fans after seeing Qin Shaoyus performance at the scene. Qin Shaoyu''s performance on the scene is as exciting as the broadcast performance! However, these fans were said to be naval forces just to give Qin Shaoyu a face. After all, many viewers in the show are invited. As for Qin Shaoyu''s performance in major programs-it was because of his tough backstage, even the TV station gave him a bit of a thin face, cutting the program into his favor. Album sales? That must be spent money to go up! These speculations have left the heavenly soldiers and generals speechless. Where is this stupid inference? ! Speaking of which, Lord Yuhuang is so mighty and the backstage is so powerful, shouldn''t these idiots who talk nonsense be caught first and cut off their jobs? I take it, will someone say in two days that the Emperor can control the entire entertainment industry? I am so convinced, who wrote this script? Is the Royal Emperor the prince of a certain country? Do I have to kneel down and shout long live when I wait for the fart? Does it really mean that everyones IQ is not online? Such rumors can be spoken out? Of course, everyone will not completely believe these things, but they also convinced some passers-by. Qin Shaoyu''s backstage is powerful, arrogant and arrogant, and he is the bully in the circle! Dont think that no one believes these low IQ words. There is too much dirty water in the entertainment circle. No matter what you say to passersby, bad things are true anyway, and positive things are hype. Some people are well versed in these gloomy psychology, so they will say these seemingly stupid remarks. And when everyone was arguing about these things, another news broke out on the Internet. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu hit someone! The following is a video, click to open it, everyone is blown up! Chapter 788： 艹粉 In the video, Qin Shaoyu is fighting with a group of people. The group looked very young and angry. Qin Shaoyu''s movements were very neat, those people rushed up, and he knocked out one person with one punch and kick. Forget it, afterwards he snorted and said to these people: "Go! Why aren''t you here?" If it''s a movie or TV series, everyone can say it is domineering! But, looking at the specific content, everyone will blow up. The person who issued this blog said that the incident occurred at a certain university in city Y, which is outside the location where the crew of "Suspended Crimes" was filmed. The reason why Qin Shaoyu would fight with these people was because of a girl. The girl walked with a few boys before, and didn''t know what Qin Shaoyu was going crazy, she went straight up and started to pull the girl over. So the two sides fought. I have to say that he does have some ability, and successfully beat these people into a daze. But, he came to beat people inexplicably, which was too much! The girl called the police afterwards. Qin Shaoyu had already been taken to the police station when this person sent out the siege. After reading the above content clearly, everyone was shocked. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu actually fought? ! Fuck! This is too arrogant! The comments below immediately exploded. Too bad! Hit someone! Severe punishment! Must be severely punished! [Before fans also said that this is his true temperament, ah! This is obviously domineering! Such a person is simply a cancer! I said before, Qin Shaoyu is not a good person! [I also said that those things were false before, but now it seems that his true colors are really about to be exposed. The previous perfect male **** is about to fall. My cousin is the policeman there! He said, Qin Shaoyu said that he is a hero to save the United States! God **** hero save the beauty! Fuck! Heroes save beauty? ! He is really shameless! Obviously he is a bully, and he said that he is so noble! [The girl said that she is a fan of Qin Shaoyu. The two did have an unusual relationship before, so Qin Shaoyu was so angry when she saw her with other people! Fuck! This amount of information is huge enough! Heavenly soldiers and generals come out and have a look! The idol you want is served! [Dont those fans often call for Qin Shaoyu to play with them? Qin Shaoyu has really done this now, isn''t it great? Bah! The emperor would not do such a thing! How could our imperial lord like such a girl! She was not qualified to wash the feet of the Emperor! The emperor has already said about his standard for choosing a spouse. How can this woman meet such a standard? Don''t put gold on your face! Hehehe, you fans are really closing your eyes and blowing! Wasn''t he just putting gold on his face for those **** requests? Only you brain-dead can believe these words! The girls are calling the police, what else do you want? The face of your perfect imperial lord is about to be torn apart! [Its okay, your Royal Emperor has such a strong background, you will be fine soon, dont worry~] The Internet is very lively, and reporters immediately went to the crew of "Suspended Crimes" just to interview this incident. Things are starting to ferment, and sensitive people know that someone is targeting Qin Shaoyu, and even this matter is definitely premeditated. Soon, many chat records broke out online. Chapter 789： chat record This screenshot of the conversation record has once again attracted strong attention from everyone. The content of the conversation above is very explicit, which is what boys would say when they tease girls. Here, Qin Shaoyu is completely different from what he showed on the Internet. The above content stunned everyone, Qin Shaoyu actually has such a side? ! Fuck! This girl has a great skill! My sweetheart is so proficient! How many girls have to be teased? too disgusting! Scumbag! I said before that I was so innocent, so I was waiting here! The front is still full of affection, but when you get to the back, you turn your face, and the back is successful! Sure enough! Fuck! too disgusting! This is the mental journey of a scumbag! [The girls said they didnt want to be with him anymore, but he even threatened them! Scum! Scum! In addition to these records, there are also a few photos. The pixels of the photos are not high, and the appearance of the two people inside is not very clear, but it can be seen that one of them is a woman and the other is covered with a quilt, showing only one white. Arm. Someone zoomed in on this photo and saw that there was a mole on the arm. Qin Shaoyu has such a small mole on his right arm! There is also a side face of his sleeping soundly. Fans can recognize it only by looking at his chin. This is Qin Shaoyu! These call records and photos have caused a wave of waves on the Internet. Qin Shaoyu is the most popular idol right now! And everything he showed before was very positive energy. But now, he is actually making fans in private, and even making fans! The most disgusting thing is that he turned his face after **** fans! Forget it if you turn your face, you still dont let others go, and now youre still beating! For a while, everyone was angry, and this scumbag with different appearances was too disgusting! Heavenly soldiers and generals were also beaten up, how could Qin Shaoyu do such a thing! Call records can be forged, okay! Don''t treat everyone as fools! What kind of picture is this? Don''t even have a face? It''s disgusting to use these photos to frame Mr. Yuhuang! This is too insidious! This is framed! Fans are anxious, these peachy scandals will ruin a person! Even if you get up later, you will still be suspected of all kinds of people. Sure enough, it is a stupid fan, the evidence is so conclusive, but I dont admit it! Do your parents know that you are so mentally disabled? If my child dares to be so mentally disabled, I will break his leg directly! Just keep on kneeling and licking! Anyway, you are all fans, you can also be favored! Is Qin Shaoyu very capable? You all tried it, right? Will you defend him like this? I''m not too old, I''m doing a lot of things. Should the capital not be weak? [Its so amazing before you reach adulthood. When you become an adult, dont you give the whole fan circle to it? This operation is 666! This incident spread quickly, and soon everyone knew what Qin Shaoyu did. Soon someone sorted out the whole thing. Qin Shaoyu used his idol status to chat with this girl, and the two successfully went to bed. After that, the girl felt that the two should not go on like this, so they proposed to separate. But he didn''t want to. He also found the girl, and then started doing it. This is also the reason why there was a fight before. For a time, Qin Shaoyu was hacked out. Chapter 790： Continue to ferment In addition to the excitement of fans, other artists also participated. Yang Xunqi sent out a blog, the content is very cryptic, but probably the content is-when working with someone before, he wanted to talk to him, but was pushed downstairs! Pushed downstairs? ! This is too scary, right? ! Someone immediately thought of Yang Xunqis hospitalization. In March and April, Yang Xunqi was admitted to the hospital and heard that he was injured by a fall. But at that time, he didn''t say the specific reason, only that he was not careful. But thinking about that time now, it seems something is wrong! At that time, it happened to be when Qin Shaoyu went to participate in the "Almighty Idol" audition! sky! The huge amount of information here surprised everyone. Qin Shaoyu hadn''t officially made his debut at the time, was he so arrogant? Someone ran to Yang Xunqis siege and asked why he hadnt said this before. Yang Xunqi said helplessly: He just felt that someone shouldn''t be intentional, after all, he was still young, so he wanted to give him a chance. I go! Its all like this, still thinking of giving a chance? ! No wonder his agent would find someone to deal with Qin Shaoyu before! It turns out that there is another reason! Fuck! Qin Shaoyu is too disgusting, right? I really want to step on the entire entertainment circle! I now believe in someones background theory. Without a strong backstage, how can it be safe and sound all the time? In addition to Yang Xunqi, Jia Xinglun couldn''t help but speak. Drinking is harmful to health. At this time, everyone''s attention is on Qin Shaoyu, and everything will be linked to Qin Shaoyu. Although Jia Xingluns words are inexplicable, some people still associate them with Qin Shaoyu. [My friend said that I saw Qin Shaoyu appear in a bar before! The person also posted a screenshot of the content of Moments. In the photo, there is a slender figure sitting in a bar holding a dice cup, smiling arrogantly. Fuck! Go to the bar? Isn''t he a minor? I''m going, what''s going on? Why does he have all the bad things? What kind of positive energy is bullshit! Xu Jiayan finally appeared, and she recorded a video. In the video, she is without makeup and looks very haggard. It can be seen that she hasn''t rested for a few days. A closer look can still tell that there is no blood on her face. If you think about the previous circumvention, she should have just had a miscarriage. And all this is because of Qin Shaoyu! In the video, she folded her hands together and asked everyone, "Sorry, it is because of me that caused so many misunderstandings. I hope you dont think too much, I dont have anything..." The video is very short, about one minute. In this minute, she fully demonstrated her acting skills, and also vividly performed a kind-hearted woman who was seriously injured but generous and generous. People who have watched this video can''t help but sympathize with her, and then deeply despise and hate Qin Shaoyu. Even the person involved has come out to speak, so there are any questions about what happened before! The words Du Yueying said are true! Qin Shaoyu really overthrew Xu Jiayan and gave her a miscarriage! Du Yueying is also for her friends, so she will directly take advantage of Qin Shaoyu and the crew. In the ??crew, everyone was stunned. Its only one day, and things have fermented into this. If there is no one here to bring the rhythm, this is impossible! Lin Xilu was so angry that Xu Jiayan unexpectedly made things like this! What else is Du Yueying, are you really afraid to offend him? ! Chapter 791： Crazy black Du Yueying is certainly not afraid to offend Lin Xilu. Although Lin Xilu has a high position in the director circle, this is not his word for words after all. Although she offends Lin Xilu, she will be affected a little later. However, compared with what she got, it is not worth mentioning at all! Furthermore, she is mainly targeting Qin Shaoyu. Even if others will be scolded by netizens, afterwards, all the firepower will be concentrated on Qin Shaoyu, and they will be able to get away. Furthermore, at that time, it can be said that Qin Shaoyu covered the sky with only one hand, so the crew had to squeeze out Xu Jiayan with him. In this case, the audience can also forgive them. So, it was Qin Shaoyu who was most affected by the whole thing. When Qin Shaoyu was knocked down, things could be restored to their original beauty. Du Yueying can get more attention from this matter. Moreover, someone promised her that as long as this thing succeeds, she can get more resources. After all, Lin Xilu is not the only director in this circle! Wait for her to become popular, shouldn''t Lin Xilu have to come to her with the money? Furthermore, how long can the grievances in a circle last? This is not a life and death feud, why is it worth Lin Xilu and others to rest for so long? So, after thinking about the pros and cons inside, Du Yueying was particularly positive. Furthermore, she didnt lie either. Thats how Xu Jiayan told herself! Moreover, besides Xu Jiayan, there are others who look at Qin Shaoyu upset. When everyone wants to do something to Qin Shaoyu, she just conforms to everyone''s ideas. Is there anything to worry about? Furthermore, under such a strong offensive, it is difficult for Qin Shaoyu to clear his suspicions. So, Qin Shaoyu is dead! Although this circle is very forgetful, no matter how many mistakes you make, you can come back later. However, this circle also has a bottom line. Like Qin Shaoyu, **** fans, beating people, and beating pregnant women to abort...These things are all properly black history! Doing these things is a proper scum! Scum like this, no matter how good they look, they cant stay! With these black spots and other things, can Qin Shaoyu stand up? So, Du Yueying didn''t worry about what might go wrong at all. It was this idea, so after Xu Jiayans video was released, she followed suit. Scum like this should be kicked out of the entertainment circle! Can''t make this circle more smoky! Such straightforward words as if a drop of oil fell into the flame, successfully burning the flame higher. Some people think that Du Yueying is sensationalizing, trying to be popular, and wanting to be popular. But some people felt that she was doing it for the sake of her friend, she was loyal! Seeing the increasing number of fans, Du Yueying was so happy. Sure enough, this should be done! Yang Xunqi and Jia Xingluns siege were also besieged, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were almost out of anger. They came out to attack their Royal Emperor at this time. It was disgusting! If it is one-on-one, the heavenly soldiers and geniuses are confident that they can crush others, but when other fans unite, they have a headache. The waves of scolding and scolding wars on the Internet are about to become a mess. Fans of ??Yang Xunqi and others hugged a statement: If Qin Shaoyu is not guilty of conscience, why dare not to speak? So, he definitely has a problem! It''s scum! Chapter 792： Support and trample In everyone''s opinion, with Qin Shaoyu''s character, if these things were false, he would have come out to refute the rumors. Every time he encountered something before, he would come out to refute the rumors. Every time I refute the rumors, it is a wave of face slaps. Many sunspots were swollen in the face by him. This time, how can Qin Shaoyu slap her face? So many real hammers are put together, how can he turn over? In some entertainment companies, many people have meetings to discuss how to get more benefits in this matter. This circle is really big, but there are not many cakes! Qin Shaoyu eats so many cakes, what about others? Even if there are more cakes, who doesnt want to eat more? But there are more evildoers like Qin Shaoyu, how can they get enough to eat? Its not that no one wanted to pull Qin Shaoyu down before, but Qin Shaoyu was able to slap her face successfully every time, not only was not defeated, but because of these things, she succeeded to a higher level. It can be said that he has such a high popularity now, and it is all torn out. He all stepped up on the backs of the sunspots. This kind of operation can''t be learned by others. Everyone envied him for such an operation, but they also hate him because they cant learn it. Now, after finally seeing the signs of his fall, everyone is excited. If he goes down, wouldn''t his resources and popularity be distributed to others? Everyone is discussing how to get a share of this matter. So, several artists also posted a blog. In the Weibo, they didnt name them either, but the content was to the effect that Qin Shaoyu was a scumbag, they were ashamed and assassinated! If it is normal, there will definitely be many comments from the heavenly soldiers and generals under these people''s siege, but now, the heavenly soldiers and generals don''t have that much energy. However, these people have also been interviewed by many reporters because of such remarks, and they have successfully revealed their faces. Of course, in addition to these people, some people also spoke in support of Qin Shaoyu. Of course, the loyal fan brother Yue Chen was the first to speak. I believe that Lord Yuhuang will never do these things! Such information successfully attracted ridicule from many people. Qin Shaoyu is almost confused, he still supports him, is he stupid? In addition to Yue Chen, many people also spoke in support. Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling, the artists who have cooperated with Qin Shaoyu, also stand on Qin Shaoyu''s side with the same words, and believe in his innocence. However, after their blog was sent out, it was quickly deleted by the company. Their brokerage companies are almost outraged. When you encounter this kind of thing, shouldnt you be ignorant of it? These things are the easiest to provoke a commotion! If Qin Shaoyu really admits to doing these things by then, they will also be implicated! Even if Qin Shaoyu does not admit it, as long as he fails to clear his suspicion, it will be as sad! Their stars are shining, how can they follow along? Moreover, the company also saw that Qin Shaoyu was offending people, and the offending was not ordinary people. Otherwise, it would not have been hacked on such a large scale. Although Wen Zhehai and Yu Keling are popular actors nowadays, they are not irreplaceable! If there are some black spots, they will be replaced every minute! So, they cant mess around. Furthermore, except for Yue Chens explicit support, the other people in the same company as Qin Shaoyu are not so stupid. Nie Qiming even stabbed him! Chapter 793： Watch a play When this matter was fermenting, a reporter interviewed Nie Qiming. Since the last time he took care of things, Nie Qiming has kept a low profile. This time, Qin Shaoyu was involved in these things, and Nie Qiming and he were still brothers in the same discipline, so the reporters also found Nie Qiming. Faced with the reporters question, Nie Qiming hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I... don''t know him well." "But didn''t you say that he took care of you?" a reporter asked. Nie Qiming said this. At that time, he didn''t blush at all! Now that Qin Shaoyu has an accident, he is not familiar with it? Nie Qiming lowered his head, his face was bitter, "I am just an ordinary artist in the company, and the identity of Brother Yu is different. It is already very caring to be able to say a few words with me." After the news went out, it was immediately interpreted by others. Some people say that Qin Shaoyu is indeed a big name, and even Nie Qiming is frightened by him. Although some people have spoken out about Nie Qiming''s previous drama, but in this general environment, it is of no avail. So, everyone''s perception of Qin Shaoyu worsened. Sure enough, it''s a scum! Bao Rutong was so anxious that he couldn''t tell on the phone, so he flew back to the crew immediately. When she arrived on the crew, she was surprised to find that Qin Shaoyu was lying on the rocking chair leisurely, with a plate of grapes beside her. Bao Rutong thought he was dazzled! Besides Qin Shaoyu, there is a familiar figure beside him. Bao Rutong blinked, why is Si Kongni here too? But no matter why Sikongni was here, Bao Rutong couldn''t help it. She strode forward and snatched the grapes in Qin Shaoyu''s hand, "What are you doing?!" "Watching the show." Qin Shaoyu''s posture was very relaxed, and he couldn''t see any anxiety. Bao Rutong is stunned, and Sagong Ni is the same leisurely. Seeing the two people still have time to eat grapes, you know that this matter is really not a problem for them. But, she is about to get angry, why is he not nervous at all? ! "What the **** is going on with that woman?" Bao Rutong certainly believes that Qin Shaoyu cant do such a thing, what a fan? Really, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have any requirements, so would anyone want it? But, its not whether she believes it or not, its whether netizens believe it or not! If there is not enough evidence, how can he clean the black water on his body? "I was framed." Qin Shaoyu said. "Of course I know!" Bao Rutong jumped anxiously, "Then you don''t want to think about how to explain it?!" There are too many things being framed, but if there is no evidence to explain it, it will be over! "I''m thinking about it." Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, then picked up his mobile phone, edited a blog post. Bao Rutong took out the phone and took a look, his face changed drastically, "What did you post?!" Qin Shaoyu posted a blog post, the content is very simple, [I am innocent. Fuck! This is the explanation? ! Click on the comments below, and as expected, they are full of ridicule. Innocent? Pooh! Scumbag! It''s that simple? What about the evidence? Qin Shaoyu is a scumbag! Agree like it! There are some foul language, which Bao Rutong skipped directly. "What the **** are you doing?!" Bao Rutong was too anxious, but not anxious. After taking a few deep breaths, he suppressed the anger in his heart. Qin Shaoyu glanced at her appreciatively, "Sister Tong, you have improved!" Bao Rutong gave him a white look. After following him for so long, his heart became stronger! Chapter 794： How to wash white But Bao Rutong still cares about how Qin Shaoyu wants to explain, "How do you really want to explain these things? Do you have evidence?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, then clicked on the video in the phone and handed it to Bao Rutong. Bao Rutong is his own agent, if something goes wrong in a hurry, it will be troublesome. So, Qin Shaoyu didn''t mind showing her the evidence first, and calmed her heart first. After watching the two videos, Bao Rutong''s dark face finally recovered, with a little joy. Its just that she is still very confused, "You have all the evidence, why didn''t you send it out?" "Of course it''s watching a movie." Qin Shaoyu said, then stretched out his hand and handed it to Si Kongni. Sikong handed the peeled grapes tacitly. Looking at the two people''s relaxed appearance, the little tension in Bao Rutong''s heart also disappeared. Also, Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary teenager. How could he not be able to cope with these things? If it were other artists who encountered these black water slanders, they would have collapsed long ago. Sometimes, it is not that you say that you are innocent, and there is no evidence that people can''t refute, and you can''t clear your suspicion. Even if those people are brought to court, the algorithm officer will judge the artificial rumors, but the result of the rumors has already been caused, and it is also difficult to clean them. Thinking of this, Bao Rutong''s face changed again. "But, if you don''t explain it earlier, everyone will know these things by then, how can they be cleaned?" This rumor refutation is also about timeliness. Many people who follow stars have a feeling. My idol has been spread rumors, and after a few days, these rumors have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When they refute the rumors, other passers-by would not care about it at all. Afterwards, passers-by only remember how disgusting the artist was and what disgusting things he did, but they would not pay attention to the content of the rumors by fans. Spread the rumors with a mouth, dispel the rumors and run off their legs. As long as you look at the rumors and refute the rumors, you can clearly find the difference. There are tens of thousands of rumors reposted on the blog, but at most 10,000 rumors are dispelled, and it is the fans themselves. Things like this can easily affect the image of an idol. When something happens in the future, in the eyes of passers-by, this artist is like this image. Therefore, Bao Rutong is very worried that Qin Shaoyu will also encounter this problem. But Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Don''t worry, there will be no problems." Qin Shaoyu certainly understands the seriousness of these problems. However, the reason why she was so calm this time was also considered. Before all those people come out to take a bite, how can she fight back? They dont open their mouths, how does she know who wants to bite her? If they dont beat them severely, do they really think they are bullied? Qin Shaoyu is also very speechless sometimes, can they not see the sturdiness he showed before? No, they can see it, but the interests make them crazy. As long as there is a little possibility, they will become crazy. After knowing that Qin Shaoyu had his own plan, Bao Rutong was also relieved. She knows that Qin Shaoyu feels so sure to say so. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu''s "whitewashing" would be so crazy! When things fermented to the third day, everyone felt that Qin Shaoyu was a proper scumbag, and when he deserved to get out of the entertainment circle, he finally made a move. And this movement is also very cruel. She first operated on Xu Jiayan and Yang Xunqi. Chapter 795： Tear Qin Shaoyus encirclement of the Bo was moved. Good acting skills, keep on working hard! @ѫ@ࡿ This post made everyone stunned for a while, and then it exploded. Fuck! He didn''t say anything for a few days, so shameless as soon as he did? Yang Xunqi also had a lot of fans, and he immediately rushed to Qin Shaoyu''s encirclement and started spraying. I have done such a disgusting thing, and dare to say that I am innocent, now I want to bite someone! Roll rough! There are many words that greet Qin Shaoyus ancestors for the eighteenth generation, which opened people''s eyes, but Qin Shaoyu ignored them. Yang Xunqi and Xu Jiayan, who were named, also froze for a while, and then became angry. Yang Xunqi immediately sent out a post. I think you don''t care about you because of your young age, but it doesn''t mean that I have no temper! Xu Jiayan also posted a blog post. This matter is turned over, okay? Let''s not mention it anymore. Xu Jiayan''s forbearance makes everyone feel distressed. I was hurt by Qin Shaoyu in this way, and I couldn''t bear to continue talking. Compared with Xu Jiayan''s kindness, Qin Shaoyu is really disgusting! Its just that after the two of them responded, Qin Shaoyu directly threw a few photos without waiting for the fans to fry the pan. When I looked at the photos clearly, everyone was shocked. Fuck! This is an intimate photo of Yang Xunqi and Xu Jiayan together! The fans immediately exploded. The two are actually a pair? ! The photos were taken very clearly. Both Yang Xunqi and Xu Jiayan''s appearances are very clear, and they can be recognized without the fans carefully identifying them. The actions of the two are very close, and they hug each other and kiss deeply. This is enough to show that the relationship between the two people is close. The fans froze for a while and immediately defended their idols. What if the two of them are together? This is not a reason for you to be a hooligan! Men and unmarried women are unmarried, so what? What are you trying to hide when you put these photos up? The beauty of a handsome man, do you have an opinion? But everyone just realized that the child in Xu Jiayan''s stomach turned out to be Yang Xunqi''s! This surprised everyone. The two were silent, but there were children! But everyone just understood why Yang Xunqi would target Qin Shaoyu so much, it turned out that something happened to his child! Yang Xunqi and Xu Jiayan were shocked. When did Qin Shaoyu find the photos? ! Xu Jiayan feels more guilty, these photos...could it be that Chen Weicai gave it? ! impossible! Chen Wei can''t do this! It''s impossible for him to be so unkind! Moreover, even if Qin Shaoyu got these photos, what about? He can''t wash away the things he miscarried himself! But, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, or wait for the fans below to tear or bless the two together, Qin Shaoyu sent out a few more photos. These photos set off a storm again! The heroine here has not changed, but the hero has changed! The new actor is a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. The man has no big belly and has a lot of hair volume. He looks mature. However, compared to Yang Xunqi, it was still far behind. The only thing comparable to Yang Xunqi, should be his luxury car, right? Someone quickly revealed the identity of the actor and knelt immediately. Fuck! Chen Weicai? ! Rich people! When did Xu Jiayan have a leg with him? ! As soon as this photo came out, Yang Xunqi and Xu Jiayan were instantly ashamed. Xu Jiayan''s heart is even more cold, how can Qin Shaoyu dare to send these photos? ! Isn''t he afraid that Chen Wei would kill him? ! Chapter 796： Tear The entertainment circle these days is very exciting, the plot is ups and downs, there are countless melons, and the people who eat melons have to support it. When I first started, I ate Qin Shaoyus melons. Like this young, good appearance, good condition, good strength...a perfect idol who is outstanding in all aspects, the character suddenly collapsed, this melon is enough for everyone to eat for a while. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days before the situation reversed instantly! The speed of reversal is crazy! Everyone was stunned! Passers-by see a lot of things that fans are tearing up. Sometimes, just for a common title, fans from both sides can tear up their mothers. However, no matter how the fans are forced, the Lord will maintain the surface peace. When reporters asked them their views on the fan''s tearing, they would all put on a helpless look, urging fans not to quarrel, so as not to lose their peace. But, everyone has never seen such a thing where the righteous master goes directly into battle! Oh no, it should be said that there are still many such things in the circles of other countries, but in the Chinese entertainment circle, such things are really rare. Even if there is a righteous tear, it will never tear so hard, so dimly dark! Even if there is a tearing force, at most it is a tearing force between two artists. Generally, it will not develop into a group battle. It can be said that this tearing thing can be recorded in the annals of history! After watching this incident, everyone had one thought-Qin Shao Yu is a **** and man! Return to the main story. After the photos of Qin Shaoyu generals Xu Jiayan and Chen Weicai were sent out, it immediately caused an uproar. Now everyone knows that Xu Jiayan and Chen Weicai are actually a pair! Oh no, it''s not a pair, it should be said that Xu Jiayan is Chen Weicai''s lover! Even if many people dont know Chen Weicai, after someone who knows directly popularizes science, everyone immediately understands it. Everyone doesnt understand Chen Weicais company or something, but there is one thing everyone knows-he is a local tyrant! Absolute local tyrant! is the kind that appears in front of you and can make you kneel down and call you Dad! Everyone was stunned, Xu Jiayan and Chen Weicai were together! Isnt she with Yang Xunqi? Fuck! Is Xu Jiayan herding sheep at home? This green grassland is really amazing. Moreover, sharp-eyed people discovered that in these photos, Xu Jiayan wears the same clothes! And this dress was bought by Xu Jiayan half a year ago. incredible! How dare to step on two boats! Some people are also worried about Qin Shaoyu. He just posted the photos of Chen Weicai and Xu Jiayan with such a grimace, wouldn''t he be afraid of others getting angry? Chen Wei is the father of the gold master! Qin Shaoyu said that he was very calm about this. These evidences were provided by Chen Weicai on his own initiative. After learning about these stupid things Xu Jiayan did, Chen Weicai was also anxious, so he immediately approached Qin Shaoyu and asked him if he needed any help. No way, Qin Shaoyu has shown too much skill! Just after taking the pills for a few days, he felt that his whole body was full of strength! If it hadnt been for Qin Shaoyus admonishment that he should cultivate his character, he might have been tempted to find a child. Thinking of his children, how dare he be disrespectful to Qin Shaoyu? Furthermore, it is true that Xu Jiayan betrayed herself and cuckold herself. Why did he hide it for her? Although Chen Weicai was a bit embarrassed after this incident, Qin Shaoyus reputation is more important. With these photos, Xu Jiayan''s face was immediately pulled down. But it''s not over yet. Chapter 797： Keep tearing Whether it is a fan or a melon-eater, they were shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s actions! He is too cruel, right? In fact, many people have their opponents'' black material, but can they directly release it like this? Isn''t this going to tear your face directly? ! If this matter changed a protagonist, I would never do it. Be forgiving and forgiving, stay a line today, and see you later. Even if others know that Xu Jiayan and Chen Weicai are together, can they post pictures of them? Can the matter of the two be made public? Absolutely not! Even if they want to explode Xu Jiayan''s black material, they will never use their own hands, and they will definitely use other people to deal with it. A simple and rude approach like Qin Shaoyu, no one has ever done it! So many things before, everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is used to using simple methods to get the best results. But, everyone really didnt know that he could be so simple and rude! Seeing these photos and knowing that Xu Jiayan stepped on two boats, everyone was shocked. This melon is too big! This reversal is too crazy! Everyone thought about what Qin Shaoyu would respond to, but he didnt expect that he would dare to do so! Xu Jiayan and Yang Xunqi couldnt think of it either! They dare to do this, of course they are sure. Chen Wei will not tell others these things. For a rich person like this, face is also very important. If Qin Shaoyu dared to do this, wouldnt he offend Chen Weicai? Thats why they can madly black Qin Shaoyu so calmly. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu didnt accept the move at all, and directly came with a big killer move! Both of them were beaten by Qin Shaoyu''s actions! But it''s not over yet, it''s still early. After Qin Shaoyu posted the photo, he also left a notice. [After half an hour, there will be heavy news~] There was a playful winking expression behind it. This trailer lifted everyone''s hearts. Fucking? What''s more important news? Many people dont even think about going to work or school, so they just guarded Qin Shaoyu''s siege. After a while, Qin Shaoyus enthusiasm for the blog soared. For a time, the staff who were surrounding the blog also complained endlessly. I knew before that Qin Shaoyu is a traffic idol. If anything happens, traffic will skyrocket. However, they did not expect that the traffic he brought this time was so fierce! Many people are frantically scouting Weibo, just waiting for him to break the news, even the server is about to collapse. Waibo''s staff increase their maintenance efforts and must not let these things crash the server. Xu Jiayan and Yang Xunqi also started to worry, Qin Shaoyu didnt play cards according to the routine at all! What does he want to do? ! Wouldn''t you really play so hard? They found that they didnt know enough about Qin Shaoyu, and they couldnt think of his next step. This is true, not only they dont understand, others also dont understand Qin Shaoyu''s routines. Even Bao Rutong was helpless. Qin Shaoyu is a very assertive person, and others can''t stop him doing what he wants. Therefore, Bao Rutong can only watch from the sidelines, feeling very sad. She should be the most useless agent, right? Qin Shaoyu didnt know how sad her actions had caused everyone. After checking the time, she posted the previous video. Fortunately, she left the evidence before, and now it happens to be used. Sure enough, as soon as the video came out, it was like thunder, everyone was stunned. Chapter 798： Video face Everyone is paying attention to Qin Shaoyu''s siege, and just waiting for him to post it. At the agreed time, everyone swiped it, and a blog appeared as expected. Below is the video link. Click to open the video. After watching it, everyone was shocked. Fuck! The amount of information here is too great! Xu Jiayans child is not Chen Weicais, but Yang Xunqis, but she tells Chen Weicai that this is his child... Fuck! Big show of the year! Fuck! Blind my dog''s eyes! There is even this kind of operation! Xu Jiayan is too cheap, she was pregnant with Yang Xunqi''s child, and even knocked the child down on Boss Chen''s head! Obviously, I wanted to fight Qin Shaoyu. After being avoided, something happened to him, and he pushed all this to Qin Shaoyu''s head? ! Damn it! What bitch? ! My God! Live-action version of Black Lotus! too disgusting! Obviously he did a bad thing, and actually put the responsibility on Qin Shaoyu! Damn it! sky! The hammer that Qin Shaoyu took out was cruel enough! When people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky! Because of the angle, Xu Jiayans expression can be clearly seen here. From the anger and hideousness at the beginning, to the twists and weirdness at the back, to the insidiousness at the end, it was clear. On the other hand, Qin Shaoyu still looks dazed. Comparing the two, everyone is blown up. Xu Jiayan is too cheap! Isn''t this showing up and framing? Furthermore, after she fell herself, others rushed out too. This video is definitely not edited after being verified by Techno. In other words, this is true! Everything Xu Jiayan has done is very clear! Everyone is angry, Xu Jiayan really fools everyone like a fool! Xu Jiayan and Yang Xunqi are too disgusting! The two hooked up to cuckold boss Chen, and they even dragged Qin Shaoyu into the water! Too cheap! [I said, its absolutely impossible for Yuhuang-sama to do this kind of thing. Now that the evidence is in front of you, do your faces hurt? No way, my face hurts! I was wrong! What else are you talking about being squeezed out by everyone? Who wouldn''t squeeze you out of this kind of thing? ! Yang Xunqi is also cheap, but he obviously went to the second wife, and even turned the gun to deal with Qin Shaoyu. Is he really a bully? Neither of them are good things! Traitor husband ***, die! As soon as this video came out, Xu Jiayan and Yang Xunqi''s faces were immediately pale and bloodless. Xu Jiayan was cold all over. She never expected that Qin Shaoyu would record these things! Mingming, there are no monitors and monitors in the dressing room! How did he do it? ! She wants to say that this is a fake video produced by Qin Shaoyu, but that familiar look and expression, as well as her expression, is herself! Xu Jiayan was holding the phone, her whole body collapsed. Yang Xunqi was also shocked by Qin Shaoyus hand. Damn, how could he have such evidence? ! Someone also raised a question. How did Qin Shaoyu know that Xu Jiayan would do this kind of thing, and even videotaped it in advance? Qin Shaoyus answer is simple. [At that time, a few of us were preparing to play, so we put on the video recorder, but I didnt expect someone to run into the show. Director Lin Xilu and several others also reposted this blog post and gave support and affirmation. They really wanted to play against each other, but they didnt know that Qin Shaoyu had arranged a video recorder. However, they will not say this. Chapter 799： Video again Yang Xunqi was beaten by Qin Shaoyu''s actions. He didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to have such evidence! So clear, so clear, who can find other evidence to refute it! ? Furthermore, in the video, Xu Jiayan also clearly admitted that this child is not Chen Weicai''s! Although it is not said that it is his in the video, does it still need to be said? ! Qin Shaoyu first determined the relationship between the two, and then threw out such evidence, didnt he just want to kill him and Xu Jiayan? ! Yang Xunqi and Xu Jiayans reactions are the same, they are both cold and dull and numb. Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack was swift and violent they had never thought of. How excited they were when they poured dirty water on Qin Shaoyu before, how painful they are now! They finally know now that Qin Shaoyu was not crushed to death by them, and he did not even bother to fight with them! As soon as he shot, they didn''t have the power to fight back at all! He was killed by one blow! Compared with what they said before, Qin Shaoyus attack was the most stable and accurate! Too poisonous! But it''s not over yet. Qin Shaoyu hadnt heard about Yang Xunqi for a long time. After all, the distance between the two of them is getting farther and farther, and when it comes to the back, there shouldn''t be much intersection between the two. So much difference from himself, where does Qin Shaoyu have time to pay attention to him? Instead of paying attention to these people, it''s better to spend more time improving yourself. I just didnt expect that she didnt respond, but Yang Xunqi would still push her nose on her face instead? If the tiger doesnt show his power, does she really treat her as a sick cat? Since it''s all started, trample him to death! So, Yang Xunqi found out that Qin Shaoyu sent out another blog. I never pushed you down the stairs @ѫ. Here is another video below. Everyone says that there is no picture without the truth, but sometimes pictures can be faked. Of course, video can also be faked, but the cost of video fraud is much higher. Moreover, the video is more likely to be incompatible before and after, and flaws are found by others. If you are not sure that the video is true or false, you generally will not upload the video. However, the video is the easiest way to explain one thing. When you see a long science post, everyone just thinks-its too long to read! But, a two-minute video, everyone has time to watch it. So, everyone clicked on the video, and you could see Yang Xunqi walking towards Qin Shaoyu. It can be clearly seen that Qin Shaoyu at that time was more immature than now, and Yang Xunqis face was complacent, and the status of the two was different. Everyone saw Yang Xunqi walk up to Qin Shaoyu, said a word, and then Qin Shaoyu ran away. Although I can''t hear what Yang Xunqi said, but I can see that it is not a good thing. Qin Shaoyu turned around and ran away, which also made Yang Xunqi stunned and immediately chased after him. Although there was no sound, everyone could see clearly that it was Yang Xunqi who took the initiative to provoke him, but Qin Shaoyu ignored him and ran away. In this case, how could Qin Shaoyu push him down the stairs? ! Furthermore, Yang Xunqis proud face and Qin Shaoyus simplicity are clear! This slapped Yang Xunqi in the face again! What does it mean to take care of younger generations? Is this caring for the younger generation? Dont you just want to go up and show off your power, and then they ran away without buying it? Qin Shaoyu explained again: "It was the first time I met Yang Xunqi, but I thought he was unkind, so I left. If you think it was me who did it, please come up with evidence!" Chapter 800： Burst again Qin Shaoyu''s words are very straightforward, so straightforward that everyone has nothing to say. This is obviously Yang Xunqis fault! Even blame others for not giving face! Too scumbag! Not only as a junior, this character is also terrible! However, Qin Shaoyus attack is not over yet. Since its all started, lets have fun. I found some nice photos here. Below are some pictures. After clicking on the picture, everyone felt blind. These are all the photos of Yang Xunqi and various girls stimulating and kissing together! In the photo, the lights are dim, his face flushed, and he hugs other girls and kisses crazily, all kinds of indescribable. There are a few photos of him and other girls in the car, as well as shirtless photos. These photos were like thunder and shocked everyone. Fuck! This is too great! After everyone was relieved, they were shocked to discover that Qin Shaoyu had found these photos? ! Fuck! When did he work as a paparazzi part-time? ! Qin Shaoyu answered without waiting for everyone''s questions. These photos were sent by others, I just used them. @ǹС Seeing his Aite, everyone clicked in to take a look, and suddenly felt blind. This person''s blog content is not much, the farthest one was one year ago. At the beginning, he only posted ordinary photos, small scandals of various celebrities, but he didn''t repost and pay much attention. These photos of Yang Xunqi were sent out an hour ago, but everyone is paying attention to Qin Shaoyus blog. Where is anyone paying attention to his affairs. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s words, everyone hadn''t noticed it for a while. Qin Shaoyu explained that, everyone realized that this was not made by himself. Fortunately, he did not turn from a star to a paparazzi. Its just that an artist sent these photos...its so strange! Even if the artist is dissatisfied with other people, he will never go to the battle in person, let alone post these photos. Isnt this going to tear his face? ! However, Qin Shaoyu has done more strange things, and one more thing is not uncommon. Furthermore, he just wants to run Yang Xunqi to death! As for other peoples opinions? so what? If he doesnt post these, will those people shut up? Since he cant, why should he care so much? Everyone was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s **** operation, but even more shocked was Yang Xunqi''s carelessness! This is too expensive! With so many beauties, he is not afraid to play with kidney deficiency? Furthermore, when he was with other people, he happened to be with Xu Jiayan, right? Fuck! The two are a perfect match! Born to be a pair! Staying with other people here, and hooking up your second wife here, this operation is really nasty! Both of them are the same, no wonder they can hook up together! Looking at these photos, Yang Xunqi''s face was as gray as death. The person in these photos is indeed him, but where did Qin Shaoyu get the photos? ! Dont talk about the big celebrity puppies, things are definitely not that simple! But, everything in front of him made him bewildered. Lu Mingyi also ran back, and the bosses of the company gathered for a meeting just to solve this matter. But, one after another bombs thrown by Qin Shaoyu made them crazy! The eyes they looked at Yang Xunqi wanted to kill him! Just play, why do you play so crazy? And it was still exploded at this time! The most pitted thing is that it was Qin Shaoyu who burst out! Chapter 801： Keep tearing Everyone was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s show operation. This tearing method is really strong! If he doesnt move, he just wants to scare everyone to death! Fans and passers-by were shocked, this melon is too big, they are going to die, okay! Damn, is there an artist who personally ended up tearing it up? ! And torn it like this, so that the other party has no strength to fight back, which is too awesome! Heavenly soldiers and generals are going crazy. Sure enough, it is their Royal Emperor! That''s awesome! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! The homepage of the fan circle was swiped by the same words, everyone was going crazy. Before being pressed and beaten by so many people, they couldn''t resist too much no matter how powerful they were. And the thing that saddened them the most was that Qin Shaoyu didn''t move. Even if they know that Qin Shaoyu should be thinking about how to explain, but they still have something to do with it. It''s alright now, their Lord Emperor has gone out, and there is no need for them to charge for battle, he rushes to fight! Furthermore, his fight left those people with no power to fight back at all! What is a real hammer? This is a real hammer! What is irrefutable? This is! It now appears that what Xu Jiayan and Yang Xunqi said before are nothing but verbal statements. But Qin Shaoyu immediately beat them to fight back! It''s so cool! My God, I''m so excited! Lord Yuhuang is too awesome! I am just as excited too! I have been chasing stars for so many years, this is the first time I have seen such a scene! Domineering! I have been chasing stars for many years, and I have never seen such a tearing force! Royal Emperor V587! Super super super awesome! too handsome! This is no use for us at all! Master Yuhuang can crush all of them! Heavenly soldiers and generals are going to be so happy, their idols are really amazing and domineering! Before, the idols they chased encountered things, and it was them who went up to fight hard, tried to dispel rumors, and tried to help. Although they are willing to do this, they will also be tired. But now, there is no need for them to say anything, Qin Shaoyu alone carried all the flames of war, and returned them! Its amazing! Everyone has been following stars for so many years, this is the first time I have encountered this idol! However, this also makes them love Qin Shaoyu more deeply. Such idols can feed them for a lifetime! is different from the joy of the heavenly soldiers and generals, other artists and fans are confused. Don''t say that the heavenly soldiers have never encountered such idols, nor have they encountered them! If it is the tearing force between fans, they will be able to tear it into the dark. Kiss, why did Qin Shaoyu get involved? ! The most terrifying thing is that they couldnt even refute the evidence he showed! They are not blind either! Someone is strong to leave a comment. Don''t think that by saying so much, you can cover up the sin of your fans! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were sharp, and he quickly saw this comment, but he just smiled slightly, and then sent out a blog. Don''t worry, we will calculate all the accounts one by one. As soon as this encirclement came out, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. Mom, why does this sound so scary? Its just that everyone is also very curious, how will he settle accounts? Du Yueying is curious and worried, Qin Shaoyu will not burn the flames of war on her, right? She guessed right, the next thing Qin Shaoyu had to deal with was her. Chapter 802： Jia Xinglun launches Qin Shaoyu and Du Yueying actually didn''t know each other, let alone any grudges. Therefore, Du Yueying suddenly ran out to deal with herself, Qin Shaoyu was a bit speechless, but more disdainful. If an ant like this does not kill her, it will not give her face. How does ?? work? The visitors are all guests! So, Qin Shaoyu directly turned his gun to Du Yueying. @Ө, Miss Du, I didnt know you, I didnt understand why you had to live with me, but now I finally understand. Below is another photo. Du Yueying tremblingly clicked on this photo, and then her eyes went black and she almost fainted! This is a photo of her and Yang Xunqi! And it''s not an ordinary group photo, it''s a photo of the two of them embracing and kissing each other. Although the photo is a bit blurry, it was taken secretly, but you can still clearly see the two of them! As soon as this photo came out, it added a spoonful of hot oil to this incident. Everyone exploded. Fuck! This is too messy! Mother, hey, your circle is too messy, I can''t keep up with the rhythm! Before, Du Yueying said that she was Xu Jiayan''s friend, so she was arguing about her affairs. Now, Xu Jiayan''s child is Yang Xunqi''s, and Yang Xunqi is with her again... Fuck! This relationship is too complicated! Damn, I know that the entertainment industry is messy, but I don''t know how messy it is! No wonder Du Yueying jumped up and down like a mouse, there was another reason! Yang Xunqi is too scumbag! How many boats have to be stepped on! [Xu Jiayan is not a good thing, and Du Yueying is not a good thing. This end is called the sister and the sister of Xu Jiayan, and the other end is hooked up with Yang Xunqi... Fuck! This relationship gives me a headache! [I finally understand why they would bite Qin Shaoyu before! Isn''t it just a few of them who want to touch Porcelain Qin Shaoyu! Oh shit! Too scumbag! It really is a nest of snakes and rats! A perfect match! Damn, I thought they had a good relationship before, but I didn''t expect it to be so disgusting! Pooh! I was really blind before! The complicated relationship between Yang Xunqi, Xu Jiayan, and Du Yueying made everyone confused. Although I knew this circle was messy, I didn''t expect it to be so messy! I have reason to suspect that those who spoke for Xu Jiayan before are also members of this group! As soon as this comment came out, everyone was surprised again. Fuck! Several artists have criticized Qin Shaoyu before, is it possible that they are also related to these three? ! Just when everyone was suspicious, a certain marketing account sent a photo. In this photo, the heroine is Du Yueying, but the hero has become Jia Xinglun. The two of them hugged each other and looked very close. Fuck, fuck! Am I so blind? ! What does it all matter? ! Its a dog! The screenwriter can''t make up such a plot! It''s so disgusting! My God! How much love is this! Is this going to scare people to death? ! Fuck! Group P? ! Seeking resources! Jia Xinglun looked at this photo, his face was red and black. Although he knew Du Yueying, he did not have such a relationship with Du Yueying! His agent is going crazy, "What is the relationship between you and Du Yueying? When was such a photo taken?!" Jia Xinglun is going crazy too, he thought for a long time, and then he figured out the possible source of this photo-this is when he was filming before, when he was on the set with Du Yueying when he was in confrontation with Du Yueying! Where did this photo come from? ! Chapter 803： Black together Where did this photo come from? This has to ask Du Yueying! Du Yueying and Jia Xinglun filmed the same scene before, one is the male lead and the other is the female third. Du Yueying plays a female partner who likes Jia Xinglun, and the two also have rivals, but Du Yueying was quickly disgraced. When in the crew, Du Yueying always likes to talk to Jia Xinglun and play with him. Jia Xinglun is young, and she is quickly coaxed by these sweet words, and she often plays games with her. But where did he know, Du Yueying had long thought of various ways to bind him to the hype. This photo was taken by someone she found, so she will release it later and stir it up. It''s just that Du Yueying didn''t expect that she hadn''t acted yet, and this photo burst out! She is going crazy! Who did it! ? This photo is only available on her phone! She suspected that Qin Shaoyu did it, and many people suspected that it was Qin Shaoyu. However, after such suspicion, everyone did not think he did it. Qin Shaoyu has done so much, and it is clear that he has to tear it up, and even the photos are directly displayed. Isn''t it already clear that it is going to be frontal? So, he shouldn''t use these methods. Of course, its useless to find anyone to use their hands. The most important thing now is to explain this clearly! Jia Xinglun is almost mad over there. When was this photo taken? Why don''t they know? Jia Xinglun immediately circulated the rumors, saying that this was a photo of them during the game, which was rumored to be false. However, this explanation is not accepted by everyone at all. Hehe, the photo of the scene? Why do people only shoot you? Only you are holding each other, why are you not holding other people? I finally understand, why you followed suit, that''s how it is! Damn, this is too messy! My mind is a bit confused now! Even if someone believes in Jia Xingluns explanation and believes that this is just the dress and style of the filming, but their opinion can not make any waves in so many people. If its normal, just say a few more words, how can this matter be suppressed. But the problem is, now its on the cusp of the storm, such news broke out, he wants to wash it out? It''s not that easy! Jia Xinglun was going to be mad to death. He remembered how he had been with Du Yueying before. Now, he still doesnt understand what Du Yueying wanted to do before! He is almost mad! His agent and company also jumped in a hurry, but, for a while, they couldnt find a way to clean up. They also explained it, but no one believed it! Everyone is watching a good show, who has time to believe what he said? Some people turned out the contradiction between him and Qin Shaoyu before, and they succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. Many people knew that he had been beaten severely by Qin Shaoyu before, and his calligraphy was directly crushed by Qin Shaoyu. As for singing, thats nothing to compare! Qin Shaoyu is a professional, so many albums have been sold! Speaking of acting, Qin Shaoyus acting skills are not fake. So, by comparison, Jia Xinglun was defeated! Many people laughed badly. Jia Xinglun wanted to step on Qin Shaoyu''s superior position before, but now it''s alright, he just fell to his death! Du Yueying was equally sad. She used to speak under the guise of fighting for a good sister, but now that she was torn apart, she was sprayed so that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was flustered and did not hesitate to speak, questioning Qin Shaoyu''s fan. Chapter 804： all fake Seeing Du Yueyings question, Qin Shaoyu smiled. [Sorry, I doubt the IQ of some people, so Ill explain it with a video. You need to know that all these so-called evidences can be forged. The first one, the time is not right. Qin Shaoyu didnt even post any text, and directly posted the video. In the video, he is standing in front of a large screen with these chat records. He is holding an electronic pen and writing and drawing on the screen. "Come, look here, this time, July 23...At this time, I am in Beijing. Well, lets take a look at this girl who is said to be my fan. She is in S city at this time." Qin Shaoyu also circled the blogs of female friends. Although the girl doesnt post her status very much, her friend post it! Furthermore, this is still posted on the Weibo, who cant see it? Qin Shaoyu found it out as soon as he looked for it. In the photo, the girl and her friend are standing in front of a building in S city comparing the letter V. Qin Shaoyu smiled at the camera, "So, our first meeting was not right at all." "Lets look at the time of the second appointment. This time, Im having a second meeting in S city. Everyone should know what happened to me at that time. Excuse me, when I was attacked by black fans, I was Fans and women who like me, how can they not care about me? Bad reviews!" In front of a computer or mobile phone, everyone is confused. Sure enough, it was Qin Shaoyus method, it was so simple and straightforward! Furthermore, listening to what he said, it seems really reasonable! Looking at the above content again, the time is not right at all! Dont talk about other things, just say that Qin Shaoyu encountered an attack. If he really liked him and had a relationship with him, how could he not care about him, instead he kept talking about meeting? In the video, Qin Shaoyu''s explanation continues. "...Well, the time and place are all wrong. So, these are fake! Bad reviews! Finally, let''s take a look at these photos." Everyone immediately cheered up. "The person in these photos is not me at all!" Qin Shaoyu categorically said: "The mole on this arm is not mine at all! Also, besides this chin, where is the person in this photo? Like me? You cant recognize a perfect face like me?" After he finished talking, he showed a bright smile to the camera, "...Of course, all of this is not the point. The point is in the video I sent out half an hour later." What? Everyone looked confused and almost scolded their mother. So, what did he want to do after talking so much? Video in half an hour? What else does he want to do? However, he also succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. Before the new video appeared, this video has been opened many times for everyone. Everyone followed to compare the true and false above. The staff of ??Waibo are going crazy. Except for the news that some traffic stars broke out in romance or some artists cheated on drugs, no one made such a big deal! If they spend a little more effort, this server will crash! Its just that they dont know yet, and their servers will be even more impacted later! Everyone has a very strong curiosity about Qin Shaoyus fans. After all, its not good to say it. So, half an hour later, when the video arrived as scheduled, the server was stuck! Chapter 805： Video explanation Finally, the server finally returned to normal, and everyone clicked on the video. It was 7 or 8 in the evening, and the lights were a bit dim. Qin Shaoyu was walking on the road alone. He suddenly looked at the camera and smiled brightly, "Shall we wait to eat crayfish? This time, I will eat ten catties! If you say... two catties will be fine." Ten catties of crayfish? Everyone was taken aback. Although everyone knows that he is a big appetizer, he has to eat ten catties of crayfish. Isnt this crazy? However, what role does crayfish play here? Soon, everyone will understand the content of this video. The sound of hurried footsteps was heard in the distance. As soon as the camera turned, a girl was seen rushing over. I watched the big show for a few days, and of course everyone recognized it. This is the heroine in the fan affair, that is, the fan. After that, everyone found that the visual of the video suddenly changed, and the people below became smaller, as if someone had taken the shot from top to bottom. The viewers who watched the video were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly, to achieve such an effect, either someone jumped onto the wall or the effect of a drone. But everyone quickly understood that this should be due to Chaos! Before Qin Shaoyu sent a Weibo to say, Chaos will also participate in "Suspended Crime", so it will be by Qin Shaoyu''s side. Chaos is so smart, so this is what it took, and it is not impossible. After Chaos jumped onto the wall, the following things became clearer. The girl rushed to Qin Shaoyus face and lost her face in shock, "Please help me! They want to catch me!" "Who are they? Do you know them?" Qin Shaoyu reacted quickly and immediately stopped the girl behind him. The girl was shocked, "I don''t know them, they want to catch me!" "Boy, don''t be aggressive, or you will be killed!" Those people were very arrogant. "Oh? How did you kill me?" Qin Shaoyu straightened his back instead, frowning at them. "Damn, don''t talk nonsense with him!" "Toast and not eat fine wine! Beat him!" The few people were very angry, and directly shook their fists at Qin Shaoyu. These content were all shot in. When these people were beaten down, when the camera turned, I saw a person not far away holding a camera and shooting here. Then, when these people fell on the ground, the girl suddenly changed her face and said that Qin Shaoyu hit them! So, then there is an alarm. When the police came, the video ended. After watching this video, everyone was confused, and then anger broke out. Fuck! This is the truth! Hurry up! It was those people who directed and acted themselves! Damn it! It''s so vicious! This is going to ruin Qin Shaoyu! Oh shit! If it weren''t for the royal emperor who happened to be recording, wouldn''t he be slandered to death by these people? ! Its too bad, these people are too **** vicious! I''m going to be mad! These people are too cheap! How could there be such a person! I feel so sorry for my Lord Yuhuang! Sure enough, it was all these dregs who made trouble by themselves! This woman didn''t even know Qin Shaoyu before! They are here to touch porcelain! Fuck! Someone is still recording! The angle issue, coupled with the handling, everyone thought it was Qin Shaoyu who did it first! Fuck! Too vicious! As soon as this video comes out, who has any questions? Qin Shaoyu didnt know this woman at all. He was brave enough to do what was right, but she was just touching porcelain! Chapter 806： punish This video completely washes away the black water on Qin Shaoyu''s body. Everyone who has watched this video will be **** off. Although they knew that something very insidious would happen, they never thought that someone would do these things to Qin Shaoyu and then slander him! Qin Shaoyu didn''t even know this woman before, but was slandered by them as a fan! Thinking of other things, everyone shuddered. Damn, who wants to kill our Lord Emperor? ! come out! See if I don''t kill him! Not to mention the heavenly soldiers and generals, even passersby can''t pass it. The truth of the matter was so disgusting, and they were also deceived and became one of them. Thinking of it, they all feel chilly! Many fans of the artist also expressed their opinions. Our brother was slandered like this before! If he had evidence, he wouldn''t need to be confused now! These **** are so harmful! Support Qin Shaoyu! Kill these people! Support Qin Shaoyu! They must be killed! [Damn, where are these **** from? Human flesh them! Kill them! Seeing everyone so angry, Qin Shaoyu posted a blog post. [All things have been explained clearly, then, those people who asked me to die before...what do you think should be done? Who will die first? This Weibo silenced everyone. Before, when Qin Shaoyu was hacked, they also jumped out and condemned him like a messenger of justice and told him to get out of the entertainment circle. But now everything is explained clearly, they also know the truth, and when they think back to their previous comments, they feel panicked. Yes, they used to scold Qin Shaoyu before, what about now? I have always supported Lord Yuhuang! I believe that Lord Yuhuang is innocent! I also believe in Lord Yuhuang! I also support Lord Yuhuang! The comments under this Weibo have all been turned into these contents, and there are not many comments by Heizi. Before the angry passers-by were silent, they couldn''t help but think back, why did they scold Qin Shaoyu before? Now things turn around and their faces hurt! Qin Shaoyu once again issued a comment, [Your parents spend money for you to go to school, not to make you indiscriminate, but to let you know how to think, but unfortunately, few people seem to understand this truth. Fuck! Such a preaching tone is really unpleasant! If he dares to say these things in normal times, everyone will have to spray him! Where did his face say such things? But now, after such a rapid reversal, everyone has different thoughts in their hearts. They...maybe they really did something wrong, right? Of course, some people think that they are wrong and start to reflect on themselves, but after some introspection, all these responsibilities are attributed to Xu Jiayan and others! If it werent for misleading everyone because of the things they did, how could things turn out to be like this? So, it''s all their fault! So, without Qin Shaoyu saying anything, everyone''s firepower turned to Xu Jiayan and others. The girl who slandered Qin Shaoyu was quickly exposed to human flesh, and her home address was dug up. Every day, people came to their door to throw trash, making their family panic. This kind of life lasted for a long time, even if they moved, they could not escape everyones anger. As for Xu Jiayan and others, it is even more sad. Chapter 807： punish After the netizens who think they were deceived recovered, the outburst of anger cannot be held by ordinary people. Xu Jiayan, Yang Xunqi, and Du Yueying, accept everyone''s anger head-on. In this matter, the biggest protagonists are these three people. If the three of them were not involved in trouble, things would not turn out like this, and everyone would not be slapped in the face like this by Qin Shaoyu. What? Said they are not firm in their will? But this is all caused by these three people! What they said before was conclusive, can they not believe it? The siege of the three people all fell and was besieged by angry netizens. Their fans also took off in large numbers, but within one day, the original millions of fans dropped to tens of thousands. Very fast. Moreover, many people stepped back. For their fans, these things are really disgusting! My favorite idol actually does such a thing, and the character is so bad, it is really disgusting! Before everyone thought they had been bullied, so they ran to attack Qin Shaoyu. Now things have reversed and fans'' faces are blushing. Even if there are some fans staying, but not many. After all, not everyone can disregard courtesy, justice and shame. If Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack this time was not so direct and rude, the three would still have a chance to argue. But the problem is that the evidence he showed, there is no opportunity for them to explain! I found out that my idol was actually so vicious, and the hearts of fans were cold. Take off fans, step back, its very lively. The fans who stepped back are more scary than the black fans, because they know the black history of Zhengzhu, but they just liked this person with a fan filter. is now off powder, everything is back to the original. After this incident broke out, the hot search list and the topic list were all occupied by three people. #ѫ# #ѫӨTriangle Love# #żĽ# These topics are everywhere, so they become the center of the topic directly! A few people have always wanted to be the focus of everyones attention, but now they have finally come true! Now everyone knows what disgusting things they did! Fans are angry, passers-by dislike it, that''s all, the companies they endorsed have cancelled their endorsements. These companies have signed a few contemporary speakers, of course, because of their ability to carry goods and their appeal. Now that they are doing this, what is their appeal? Proper negative energy! The major advertisers are not stupid, and of course they know how to choose at this time. One more thing, Xu Jiayan and Yang Xunqi both forgot about the existence of Chen Weicai. Who is Chen Wei? They are the father of the gold master! Chen Wei is a famous and rich man, and his influence is strong enough. He didn''t care about Xu Jiayan so much before, does not mean that he is really so generous. Now that they have caused these things and are still targeting Qin Shaoyu, how can he not be angry? Several of Xu Jiayans endorsements were taken down because of Chen Wei. Now, these endorsements are simply gone. Yang Xunqi put a green hat on Chen Weicai, and even ran out to pick things, which is not worthy of forgiveness. As for Du Yueying, she is just a small actor in the third and fourth line, and wants to use this matter to make herself angry. But now, she is indeed on fire, but she was sprayed on fire. Only a days work, the endorsements from them are gone, and the TV series and movies they have participated in have also been cut off from their roles. Chapter 808： Liquidated one by one The sad reminder of the three did not end. Who made them offend Qin Shaoyu? The most important thing is, who will let their affairs be spread out in front of everyone? There are many obscure things in this circle, but there are not many that have been exposed so thoroughly like them. When the flowers were blooming on the surface, their ugliness was exposed, and the result was not good. is a circle where interests are paramount, and they are immediately squeezed out by others as soon as something happens. The friends they made in the circle are also alienated from them. Joke! Everyone is not a friend of life and death, how can it be supported at this time? Furthermore, what they do is too vicious. When they are disgusted by everyone, how can others dare to speak? Moreover, they also offended Chen Weicai! As soon as Chen Wei took the shot, they had no other way to survive. Sikong Ni hadn''t even made a move before they were hidden by the snow. However, before Xuezang, they had to lose the money they had earned over the years. After all, they did it themselves, and they must make compensation for making their own image like this. When they left the entertainment industry, they were almost penniless. Of course, there are more sad things waiting for them. However, these have nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. After solving the three protagonists, Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop there. In addition to these three people, many others also stepped on their feet. She is not a kind and generous person, even if she is generous, it depends on people. Soon, Jia Xinglun found out that all the scenes he had talked about had been cancelled. If it wasn''t for the filming of another film before, he might have been kicked out. The director who looked for Jia Xinglun as the protagonist before was half-dead. It was the mold of his life that he encountered such a thing! Now, many people are resisting Jia Xinglun. Although Jia Xinglun did not take much weight in this matter, the words and sentences he said were all aimed at Qin Shaoyu! Everyone knows that he wants to step on Qin Shaoyu so that he can be on top. Moreover, he is also related to Du Yueying! Combined, everyone''s perception of him is even worse. If he hadn''t been very cautious before and didn''t let people find too much evidence, he might have followed the three people and left the circle. Rao is so, his situation is not much better. The sales of the products previously endorsed were bleak, and they were criticized badly. The advertisers almost didn''t get angry! Had it not been for Jia Xinglun''s support from fans, the contract would have been cancelled! In the end, although Jia Xinglun did not leave the entertainment circle, he was also embarrassed. If it were not for the economic power company to protect him, he might end up with Yang Xunqi. After these things, he also became silent a lot, and his whole person was frightened. He had been beaten by Qin Shaoyu several times before, but he had always felt unconvinced before. But this time the incident successfully calmed him, so that he did not dare to regenerate a bit of dissatisfaction. He is really afraid that he will be stunned to death by Qin Shaoyu! When he got to the back, he was very low-key. He didn''t dare to say anything except to bury his head in filming. Looking at the result of Jia Xinglun''s sad reminder, Nie Qiming''s heart was also cold. Where did he know that Qin Shaoyu could turn over! It was clear that Qin Shaoyu was crushed to death by so many things before, how did it become like this? Nie Qiming didn''t understand how things could become like this, but he soon understood that Qin Shaoyu had no plans to let him go. Chapter 809： Nominated surname Qin Shaoyu had warned Ye Zikai about Nie Qiming. If Ye Zikai doesn''t look at Nie Qiming well, she will teach him a lesson. Unfortunately, they didn''t take what she said to heart. So, on the same day, Qin Shaoyu sent out a blog, naming and naming Nie Qiming. @, I told you before that we are just the same company and we dont have a deep friendship. Please dont show us how familiar we are next time, thank you! She added a thank you at the end, how polite! But as soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked immediately. Fuck! This is really straightforward! Arent they from the same company? How could it be so simple and rude? Although Qin Shaoyu is currently very popular, he is still a member of the company after all? He turns his face like this, what will the company do? However, only a small number of people have such concerns. After this incident, unconsciously, everyone had a fixed impression of him. As long as Qin Shaoyu starts his hand, he will definitely not be afraid of others fighting back! He is crazy enough! Proud! And have full confidence! He dared to tear his face with Nie Qiming now, naturally he was not afraid of Nie Qiming''s counterattack. Furthermore, what is Nie Qiming''s ability to fight back? Nie Qiming debuted as a singer-songwriter when he debuted, but now it has been several months, how many songs did he create? Look at Qin Shaoyu again, think about his album, the gap between the two... As long as the boss of their company has no brains, he should know how to choose, right? This comment received tens of thousands of likes. Yes indeed! Who is Qin Shaoyu? Who is Nie Qiming? Even if someone knows that Nie Qiming is Ye Zikais person, the most important thing in this company is Qin Shaoyu! A enchanting seedling like Qin Shaoyu, as long as he is not in the head, will he be comforted? Nie Qiming performed well, but compared with Qin Shaoyu, there is no comparison at all! So, dont persuade, just yell! Fuck him to death! The heavenly soldiers and generals are also very excited. What happened last time was very suffocating. People like Nie Qiming dared to come and touch them again. Last time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t directly speak so clearly. But, this does not mean that he can be regarded as ignorant! What happened last time hasnt been completely over yet, this time it comes up to say sour words, its a bit disgusting! Now being torn apart by Qin Shaoyu, everyone is so excited! People who have chased stars have a common depressed point. Obviously my idol has a very disgusting opponent, and I can see that the two are not dealing with each other, and the fans on both sides are also torn apart, but when the master comes out, they have to say that they are brothers, and they are laughing. The non-smiling appearance made them feel distressed and aggrieved. They cant wait for their idols to tear off each others face every time! This idea is finally realized at this moment! Qin Shaoyu really ignored his face, and threw Nie Qiming''s face to the ground and stomped on it! This feeling is really cool! That''s it! Fans are so excited that they like this feeling of delight and enmity! Since Qin Shaoyu had dinner, they have experienced all kinds of different refreshments. So cool! Many people have been very happy since they chased stars, but they were also half-dead by anger. Now they are finally liberated! Chapter 810： Shelter Nie Qiming was half to death by Qin Shaoyu''s actions, and his mood was very bad and complicated. He really did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would really do such a wonderful job! What happened last time was cruel enough, I didnt expect him to be even better! How do you say that everyone is an artist from the same company, do you need to be so cruel? can''t give some face? In this regard, Ye Zikai only has anger, but a large part of this anger is directed at Nie Qiming. "I told you before, don''t provoke him! Don''t provoke him! Are you stupid?!" Ye Ye Kai was so angry that he cursed loudly at Nie Qiming. He doesn''t dare to provoke Qin Shaoyu now, where does Nie Qiming''s face feel that he can handle Qin Shaoyu? Look, how sad now! Although Qin Shaoyu was a bit strangely excited when he was hacked before, he also knew that he could not do it too much. Moreover, he also asked the company to issue a statement condemning the rumors. Although the words are not strong enough and have no effect, after all, this represents his attitude. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, Nie Qiming ran to the reporter and said these things! After saying these things, isn''t it about to be liquidated by Qin Shaoyu now? ! Now the Internet is full of cynicism, saying that Nie Qiming deserves it! Nie Qiming is about to be laughed like a dog by everyone! "Now you close your mouth for me! Give me retreat to create! You can''t go out until you have written a good song!" Ye Zikai turned around for a while, and finally made up his mind, "Now you go home for me! Me! Let people look at you! Without my permission, you will never be allowed to be interviewed! Otherwise, you just wait to be hidden by the snow!" After speaking, he called another person and asked him to stare at Nie Qiming. All of this, Ye Zikai was done in front of Nie Qiming''s eyes, no matter what his reaction was. Looking at Ye Zikais take for granted, even if Nie Qiming was not convinced, he could only endure it. Who made him his boss? Furthermore, he was a little frustrated with Qin Shaoyu, for fear that he would continue to deal with himself. After these two events, Nie Qiming also understood Qin Shaoyus temperament. If you don''t provoke him, the two sides are at peace. But, if he provokes him, he will definitely not let them feel better! In this case, he can only temporarily avoid the limelight. He doesn''t want to be forced out of the entertainment circle like Yang Xunqi and the others! After Nie Qiming hid, Ye Zikai called Qin Shaoyu again, told him an apology, and said that he had solved Nie Qiming, and he would never do this kind of thing again in the future. In response, Qin Shaoyu sneered back, "This is the second time." After ?? finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Ye Zikai held the phone, her expression unpredictable, very exciting. However, he also understood what Qin Shaoyu said. As the saying goes, there are only three things. If there is a third time... Ye Zikai can''t keep Nie Qiming. After all, he brought it out with his own hands, and Ye Zikai didn''t want to lose it just like that. And Qin Shaoyu can be regarded as the last face to the company. Of course, it was also because Ye Zikai also knew how to make a statement to refute the rumors this time-although it was useless, after all, he had such an attitude, Qin Shaoyu had to show some face. However, this is her last time. I just hope Nie Qiming knows who can provoke and who cant. After solving Nie Qiming, Qin Shaoyu turned his gun to the few little artists who made noises before. The reason why he is a young artist is not because he is young, but because he is a young artist. Chapter 811： Representing the entertainment industry Several seventeen and eighteen lines of small transparent, they even went to the bottom of the well, they really thought their faces were so big? Qin Shaoyu posted another blog post, and this time directly named those people. If you have anything to say to me, I think I can still listen to your opinions. Maybe its because we havent met each other, so you guys think Im doing something bad and vicious, affecting the appearance of the city, right? This Weibo slapped the artists in the face fiercely, and made the audience yell. Fuck! It''s so awesome! So domineering! Wuli Yuhuang''s domineering side leak! So handsome! These scums don''t know you at all, and they are so disgusting that they are affecting the appearance of the city! This kind of **** who upholds the high and the low, should beat them to death! Everyone is so excited, Qin Shaoyus words are really so relieved! These people are not well-known, but everything pops up, which is really disgusting! In fact, this kind of thing is also common in the circle. Something has happened to a certain artist, and other people, whether they know it or not, have to come out and say a few words-is it their business? Especially some artists who only need to be hot and shameless, they treat the heat as a lifelong career! This kind of scum will not be red on that day, but watching them run to rub the heat of their idols, everyone is also very angry. However, in this circle, you always have to give some face, and you have to maintain surface peace. So, no matter how annoyed they are, they will not tear their faces. So, every time I see these things, fans are stunned. But now, Qin Shaoyu is fighting back! That''s it! It''s time to fight back like this! Let these **** know that the heat is not so easy to rub! So cool! It feels like my depression for many years is gone! Shuang Shuang Shuang! I just thought of my idol to fight back against these **** like this! Don''t slap them, do they really think no one dares to touch them? The artists looked at these comments, angry and annoyed, but in this case, they didn''t dare to say anything at all. Qin Shaoyus momentum is too strong, especially the previous whitewashing operation, which directly shocked everyone! He is not afraid to offend others at all! When others encounter this kind of thing, no matter how angry they are, they must consider the general situation. However, his simple and crude straight ball makes it a little difficult for everyone to react. Even if they are ashamed and embarrassed, they dare not say anything. However, there were still some people who were frustrated and expressed their opinions in a trumpet. Its too arrogant, right? This is the meaning of enmity with the entire entertainment industry? Someone spoke, and someone followed suit. So arrogant, do you really think you are the boss of this circle? Such comments made fans sneer. [The face is really big, your master who is muddled to the center of the earth can represent the entire entertainment industry? But a few idiots who can''t be popular, really think of themselves as "Poon Choi?" Arrogant? Isn''t you arrogant? Dare to rub against any heat, not afraid of falling to death! When everyone was arguing, Jiang Xinyuan sent out a blog post. Master Yuhuang, please take the flight~! @] A photo was added after ??. In the photo, Jiang Xinyuan and another actress Xue Lijie put their hands together and looked at Qin Shaoyu with bright eyes. Xue Lijie also sent the same words and the same photos. Then, Qin Shaoyu reposted their blog. These few blog posts made everyone confused. Chapter 812： Guangkai Harem As everyone knows, Jiang Xinyuan is the heroine of "Suspended Crime". Another actress is Xue Lijie, who is the second female in the play. Its just that, when did Qin Shaoyu have such a good relationship with these two people? Also posted such a blog? Although ?? is a cooperating actor, with Qin Shaoyus personality, shouldnt get along so well, right? Looking at the blog post by the two people again, everyone is a little trance. How does this Weibo feel so familiar? Soon someone reacted. Isnt this the Weibo that Yue Chen had posted before? ! Yue Chen is Qin Shaoyu''s loyal fan brother. Although he is Qin Shaoyus fellow senior and he is also the same agent, Yue Chen has never been entangled with facial problems in front of Qin Shaoyu, and he always appeared in the posture of holding his thigh. This time something like this happened, Yue Chen stood firmly on Qin Shaoyu''s side and supported him. Everyone knows that he has a good relationship with Qin Shaoyu. The song that Qin Shaoyu wrote for him before is still hanging on the charts. I just didnt expect that Jiang Xinyuan and Xue Lijie also became like this. Master Yuhuang is too powerful, is this the rhythm of spreading the harem? The little **** in front of you, let go, my brother Chen is the main palace! Nonsence! As long as I am here, you will always be concubines! Master Yuhuang, and me! I don''t mind being just a talented person! The concubine only asks you to favor it. Fortunately for one day! After a while, it started to cause trouble. Seeing these jokes, Jiang Xinyuan forwarded a comment. Master Yuhuang, please be pampered! @] Nonsence! Lord Yuhuang is mine! Xue Lijie. Seeing the two people start to "fight for favor" on the Weibo, everyone is even more daunted. When did their relationship with Qin Shaoyu get so good? A reporter was about to use this incident to write some news. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Yue Chen also reposted it. You little bitches, get out of here! This palace is the queen! Fuck! Are these people fighting for Qin Shaoyu? When everyone was shocked, another person reposted it. I am not very demanding, just be a noble concubine. Lord Yuhuang, I am your dear Liangliang~] Reposted is an actor named Fang Zhuoliang, who is also an actor in "Suspended Crime", who also has a rivalry with Qin Shaoyu. Everyone is stunned. This Fang Zhuoliang has always been a more serious actor. Although he is less than 30 years old, he has always been a veteran cadre. But now, this old cadre actually made such a comment? Its still good, is this account hacked? ! Fang Zhuoliangs fans are also confused. When did his idol have such humor? Before I asked him to post a selfie, he rarely did. Now you have reposted Qin Shaoyus Weibo? ! It''s a hack! When everyone suspected that he had been hacked, he sent another photo. In the photo, Qin Shaoyu''s hands are wide open, and his chin is slightly raised, giving him the appearance of a king over the world. Fang Zhuoliang bends his knees aside, with his hands folded on his waist, his eyes are slightly drooping, and he looks "shy". This is supposed to be the action of a girl in a costume drama. He is dressed in modern clothes, and he does this kind of action again, which can''t be summed up by a hot eye. In addition to him, there are several other people, all with the same attitude. This makes Qin Shaoyu look like an emperor. This photo made everyone blow up. Chapter 813： Collective defection Everyone is confused by these circumventions. When did Qin Shaoyus relationship with these people get so good? This end has just been finished, as if trying to beat the rhythm of the entire entertainment circle, and the other end will be fiercely fighting with other people. This is also amazing! Of course, the most amazing thing is the performance of these people. It can be seen that although these people are joking, they have placed themselves below Qin Shaoyu. This is the same attitude as Yue Chen before! Everyone is in this circle, even if their popularity is not as popular as Qin Shaoyu, they will not assume such a "humble" posture. But now, these people are doing this kind of action, and I have to make people curious. After seeing this photo, Yue Chen quickly sent out a blog. After seeing the photo above, everyone''s mouth twitched and they were speechless. He actually put himself P into it! Also put on the same posture! However, he and Qin Shaoyus position is the closest, so you must not let others take his position! This kind of action made everyone speechless, he was too convulsive, right? This kind of favoritism has also been discussed enthusiastically for several days. Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, how did Qin Shaoyu get along with them? It wasn''t until Fang Zhuoliang solved the mystery that everyone was stunned. Fang Zhuoliang has always been a veteran cadre, so he decided to change. As for the direction of change-start with the game first! He was Amway, following the hottest mobile game nowadays. There are some levels that require a lottery so that you can continue to the next level. However, his hand is too dark, and every time he draws a lottery, he is the worst, and he can''t draw what he wants. Seeing other people''s luck and drawing the best card every time, his eyes are red with envy. By chance, Qin Shaoyu helped him draw an SSSR card! After ??, Qin Shaoyu helped him draw the best card every time he shot! Every time! Fang Zhuoliang was quickly overwhelmed by Qin Shaoyus European spirit, and followed everyone to call Lord Yuhuang. Fang Zhuoliang took Qin Shaoyu as a koi, but Jiang Xinyuan and Xue Lijie had both received his help. Just before filming, Jiang Xinyuan suddenly felt sick and her face turned pale. Originally wanted to see a doctor, but Qin Shaoyu stood up. Jiang Xinyuan is actually suffering from a physical illness, and she has also consulted a lot of doctors, but she hasnt gotten better. Every time the eldest aunt came, she seemed to have a blender in her belly, making her want to roll on the bed. If there is no painkiller, she can''t get up at all. Especially if you have soaked in cold water, it will be even more sad. She didn''t believe that Qin Shaoyu had this ability, but after taking the pill he gave, the pain quickly disappeared, and then, the aunt was also normal. This is amazing too! Jiang Xinyuan was convinced by Qin Shaoyu. Before, when Qin Shaoyu stood up and said that she could help her, she couldn''t help but despise him a lot. After all, he was a man and he was so young, how could he understand these things? But the final situation can be directly hit the face. But its really cool to hit the face! She willingly! For many years, this is the first time she feels such a beautiful day! After ??, she was even more shocked when she knew that Qin Shaoyu still had slimming pills in her hands. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu actually made the slimming pills? ! Under the temptation of slimming pills, she quickly turned aside. As for Xue Lijie, the situation is similar to that of Jiang Xinyuan. Chapter 814： Friends everywhere Xue Lijies status is not ordinary, her parents are also people in the circle, and they are also respected seniors. However, she did not rely on her parents to dominate the crew, on the contrary, she was a bit low-key. It''s just that she has a stomachache. Its easy to have irregular meals in filming. After several more visits, her stomach disease got worse. When she was in pain to death, Qin Shaoyu made another move. After taking the pills Qin Shaoyu gave, she felt that she could eat two cows! Such a magical thing shocked both girls. Qin Shaoyu was in their pain, as if Prince Charming had fallen from the sky and relieved his pain. This feeling is really great! If it werent for Qin Shaoyus young age, they might like him. There are not many such outstanding boys! So, the relationship between the two and Qin Shaoyu is better. In the crew, the most important ones are these people. Now, these few people have shown a good impression of Qin Shaoyu, and coupled with the previous Qin Shaoyu counterattack, no one on the crew has any other thoughts. Such a wicked boy, they dare not offend! Moreover, these three people also found that Qin Shaoyu was much more interesting than they thought! No matter what you say to him, he can talk about it. When Xue Lijie and Jiang Xinyuan talked to him about cosmetics and skin care products, he was able to talk very well, and he could also suggest lipstick numbers for them. Fang Zhuoliang told him about the game, he can also help, every time he can draw the best card, so Fang Zhuoliang loves and hates. Coupled with his fame, everyone admires him more and more. A few people always think that they are quite good, but when they meet a real genius, they know that they are really nothing! After being impressed by the light of genius, they immediately knelt under Qin Shaoyu''s suit trousers. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is so gentle, no matter what they say, he can reply gently, which is completely different from the domineering and brutal appearance of the Internet! Compared with the taciturn and cold Si Kongni beside him, they felt that Qin Shaoyu was too good! So, when others say that Qin Shaoyu has no friends in the circle, they will immediately speak in support of him. So, after a few days of tearing, the style of painting has changed in the past few days. At the end, Wen Zhehai and the others also joined in, and they signed up to become members of Qin Shao''s Imperial Harem. There are a lot of people in that photo. Everyone found out that Qin Shaoyus circle of friends is also very strong! Who said that Lord Yuhuang teared up the entire entertainment circle? Don''t take yourself too importantly, OK? Didnt you see that there are so many friends around us? Hehe, you won''t be envious of these! As I said long ago, Lord Yuhuang has always been very loyal. A real friend, he is absolutely stab at it. As for those mentally retarded... who loves so and so! Even if you are making friends, you have to find like-minded people who share the same views. Qin Shaoyu is really good like this. While everyone was discussing enthusiastically, Qin Shaoyu sent out another blog. With Ange@ܰ''s new song "A Thousand Miles Away", I hope you like it. Xiang Jie''an? New song? Everyone was stunned. When did the new song come out? ! After clicking this song, everyone was stunned. Lyrics: Xiang Jie''an Composer: Qin Shaoyu Singing: Xiang Jie''an & Qin Shaoyu This song suddenly appeared, and everyone was caught off guard! Chapter 815： Introducing a new song Everyone was confused by Qin Shaoyu''s actions. A few days ago, Qin Shaoyu was hacked; the next two days, he began to tear people; these two days, I was joking... When did this song come out? Furthermore, Xiang Jie''an? Who is this? Someone quickly figured out the identity of Xiang Jie''an, and was stunned. Xiang Jie''an? Is it Xiang Jie''an that I know? ! Haven''t you already quit the entertainment circle? My God! He sang so many classic songs that we sang before? [Your memory is too bad, isnt Qin Shaoyus first song composed by Xiang Jie''an? The comments below are in a mess. Everyone is frantically discussing about Xiang Jie''an and this song. You said so much, have you listened to the song? This song is really nice! Its a bit old-fashioned, the rhythm is very catchy, and the lyrics are quite flavorful! I think I will sing after listening to it twice! I will send you away, thousands of miles away... Fuck! I have been brainwashed! This song is poisonous! Xiang Jie''an has retired from the entertainment circle for so many years and has come back again? My god! This is my male **** back then! I want to cry! Everyone was frantically discussing this matter, and they were all bewildered by Qin Shaoyu''s actions. There was no preview at all before, and suddenly a song appeared, which is too fast! If someone wants to release a song, it has to go through pre-publicity, which will take at least half a month. Only Qin Shaoyu was so self-willed and threw a song directly. But that is also true, Qin Shaoyu can indeed be willful. Since Xu Jiayan and others were torn apart in front of him, his popularity has remained high, and Weibo fans have rapidly skyrocketed to 50 million. The number of fans is one of the few in the entire circle. Moreover, most of them are live fans! No way, everyone was too impressed with his previous actions. Even if it is not his fan, everyone has an idea in their hearts-as long as you follow him, you wont be bored. You can see many different operations. Its just that everyone didnt expect that he released a song so suddenly. However, it doesnt matter whether there is publicity or not, because he is now the hottest time. Sure enough, the number of plays of this song quickly went up, but in one hour, it directly exceeded 100 million! This is over 100 million! New songs from other singers come out, how long will it take to reach such a volume? But looking at the number of Qin Shaoyus fans, it seems that this is not incredible. More than 50 million fans, excluding one-tenth of zombie fans, there are also more than 40 million live fans. There are so many people, each listening to it three times, enough to exceed 100 million. Such data has successfully suppressed others. Everyone really envy and hate Qin Shaoyu. After other artists are hacked, they will definitely leave a bad impression on passersby. But, he has done a good job of dispelling rumors! Who can have his ability? When he refuted the rumors, the heat went up and there were more fans. Now, except for some black-eyed sunspots who are desperately closed, no one will misunderstand him again. Now, he took advantage of this limelight to release a song, which is really enviable! If they have such a fever, they still worry about the issue of song release? This Xiang Jie''an is really lucky, he even caught up with Qin Shaoyu! Seeing all this in the eyes of other people, they dont know how to react. Chapter 816： Comeback Xiang Jie''an and Qin Shaoyus choir directly airborne the major music charts and quickly climbed to the top. Now, on the major music charts, Qin Shaoyus songs still firmly occupy the front position. Mixed with Yue Chens songs, but this song was also composed by Qin Shaoyu! So, this is Qin Shaoyu''s world! The other singers watched these situations, and they almost broke their teeth. Qin Shaoyu is too cruel, not only to slaughter the list, but also to dominate the list! unacceptable! Now, the heavenly soldiers and generals do not need to play the charts, these songs are firmly occupying the charts. The most hateful thing is that after Qin Shaoyu released this album, he did not do much publicity. At most, he appeared on a few shows and shot a few magazines. If someone else has such an album, definitely play songs everywhere. He was doing well. After the song came out, it was no longer the case, as if the task was complete. So chic, I really make everyone''s eyes red. And fans are looking forward to Qin Shaoyu''s MV, and they are almost eager to see through. In this case, Qin Shaoyu tweeted another song, and everyone didn''t know whether to please or to be angry. But, no matter what, everyones hands were very honest, so they clicked on the song. I have to say that Qin Shaoyu and Xiang Jieans cooperation is really great. Xiang Jieans throat was injured. Although Qin Shaoyu was cured, he still faintly left a trace of time. His voice is a little hoarse, but this kind of hoarseness is very sexual. If you listen carefully, people can''t help but numb the scalp. Qin Shaoyu''s tone is clearer and cleaner. The voices of the two people are intertwined, one high and one low, one sinking and the other bright. It is very harmonious, and it makes people can''t help but loop the song again and again. Xiang Jie''an also successfully returned to the public eye with this song. has begun to have a marketing account that will dig out Jie''an''s previous things, and it has also been crowned with a lot of genius names. Now, there is no need to spend money at all, these marketing accounts will take the initiative to tell these things, so as to attract everyone''s attention. After all, the marketing account must keep up with the trend. The first song released by Qin Shaoyu last time was indeed composed by Xiang Jie''an, and the quality is also very good, and it has achieved good results. But at that time, all the attention of everyone was on Qin Shaoyu. After all, everyone paid more attention to the singer instead of the creator behind the scenes. This time, with the sales promotion of the marketing accounts, soon, those who are still a little strange to Xiang Jie''an knew him. After learning about Xiang Jie''an''s experience, many people couldn''t help but feel distressed. It is a pity that such an outstanding male **** quit the entertainment circle because of a problem with his throat! If you hadn''t quit before, now you are the absolute king! Fortunately, he has finally come out again now! Furthermore, although I have retired for several years, my style remains the same! After so many things, his voice also brings a lot of emotion in his voice, which is more attractive. After ?? announced his Weibo account to Jie''an, fans quickly skyrocketed. In just half a day, his fans have gone from zero to one million. Dont underestimate this million, many small transparents on the 17th and 8th lines do not have so many fans! Of course, this is incomparable with Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu is just in time. Looking at the fans who were still on the rise, Xiang Jie''an was about to cry. He really didnt expect that he could come back to the entertainment circle so soon. Chapter 817： Divide gifts Originally, Xiang Jiean should have released a new song long ago. However, while he was preparing for the album, he suffered a car accident. At that time, if he hadn''t avoided hiding quickly, he might be injured more seriously. After he recovered, he realized that Qin Shaoyu had to compose a song by himself! Only then did he know that Ye Zikai had snatched all the songs he had written. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s ability, he might have been affected by Ye Zikai''s vile actions. Xiang Jie''an is very angry, but what can he do? He is not from Yuanguang Entertainment, and he has already sold these songs to Yuanguang Entertainment, and they can arrange them whatever they like. It''s just that when he signed the contract, he didn''t expect that Yuanguang Entertainment would do such a thing. So, it''s useless for him to regret it. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu himself has the ability. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus abilities are more powerful than he thought! If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t been his savior, Xiang Jie''an couldn''t help being jealous. However, after a brief period of jealousy, he was happy. After being happy with Qin Shaoyus results, he restarted to prepare his own songs. But after listening to Qin Shaoyus songs, he felt a little inferior. So many songs he wrote before, why doesnt it feel right? Obviously these songs are very good to listen to, he has put a lot of effort into it, but why does it always feel wrong? So, before he could create a perfect song to his satisfaction, he chose to pause the album. To come back, naturally there must be a different performance. While he was recreating, Qin Shaoyu came to the door and said that he would sing a song with him. For this request, Xiang Jie''an felt a little headache. Of course, he is not unwilling to sing with Qin Shaoyu, and singing with Qin Shaoyu is the best for him. He also understands that Qin Shaoyu is taking care of himself. However, if the song is not good enough, then it will only drag Qin Shaoyu. But Qin Shaoyu said, he has already prepared the song, just nod to Jie''an. His purpose is to let everyone see his strength. Qin Shaoyu stated the purpose very bluntly, which made Xiang Jie''an a bit speechless. However, this is indeed Qin Shaoyu''s style. Moreover, people have real abilities and can indeed be willful. Its just that he insisted on doing his own part. Finally, he took out the previous lyrics, and then Qin Shaoyu composed the song, and the two sides worked together to create this song. Furthermore, the recording speed of the two was very fast, but they finished the song in one day. At that time, Xiang Jiean knew that there were so many wind and waves outside. When they were recording songs, Qin Shaoyu was being madly hacked. Xiang Jie''an doesn''t usually surf the Internet, so he doesn''t know that Qin Shaoyu was suffering from these slanders when they were recording songs. After the song was processed, he understood why Qin Shaoyu would ask him to sing a song. After the release of "A Thousand Miles Away", it quickly gained everyone''s approval. This song is really nice! Everyone can''t help but loop it many times. Next, Qin Shaoyu circled a few people and said that he would write songs for them. Everyone is stunned, why does his tone seem to be giving gifts? Some smart people have already reacted. Qin Shaoyu used this song to tell everyone that he has real skills! Of course, this is not the point. The point is, as long as it is a friend he recognizes, he will broadcast it for free! Fuck! This style! It''s crazy too! Chapter 818： Break the game early Qin Shaoyus approach made everyone confused. I just finished tearing people up in front, turned around and played all kinds of tricks to fight for favor, and now its a big delivery again? What is he doing? ! But I have to say that his approach has successfully shattered some people''s wishful thinking. Looking at the excitement on the Internet and everyone''s attention to Qin Shaoyu, Qin Jiahe almost smashed the phone on his hand! He made a call and started spraying at the other end of the phone. "Didnt I ask you to get him down? What are you doing?!" A helpless voice came from the other end, "Mr. Qin, we have tried our best, it''s not that we didn''t try our best, this kid is really cunning!" The people on ?? also have a headache. It took them a lot of effort this time to create such a situation. They thought, it''s all like this, Qin Shaoyu will never escape. Unexpectedly, after only a few days, Qin Shaoyu would directly reverse it! They watched these reversal things on the sidelines, and they all had to admire Qin Shaoyu''s ability. If someone else encounters this kind of thing, it wont be much better if they dont say they are completely suppressed and get down. Even if you really wash out the dirty water on your body, it will definitely not be so clean. But Qin Shaoyu didn''t play the card according to the routine at all, and just opened it! If they were not the parties, they would feel very refreshed watching Qin Shaoyu tear it up like this. In the entertainment industry, many people have no alternative. No matter how much anger they have in their hearts, they can''t be so straightforward. When many people encounter dirty water, they only want to wash off the dirty water on their bodies, but they may not be able to solve the people who splashed the dirty water. Qin Shaoyu directly washed away the dirty water on his body, and at the same time, he also solved Yang Xunqi and others! This approach is something none of them have seen before. If someone else does something like this, even if he is wronged, many people will still think that such an approach is too much. But Qin Shaoyu had already let everyone know before that he was not a bully, let alone a soft temper. With such a foundation, the approach this time seems so natural. He is so arrogant and arrogant, and only a few people express disgust with him. Most of the people expressed admiration for him, everyone only has one comment-domineering! Its getting worse, which artist can get such an evaluation? It''s weird not to be sprayed with blood! And the most pitted thing is that he seems to have foreseen their next actions, and he started to "show affection" with other people! "We were planning to start from another angle before. However, he has already broken the game!" The person over there also has a headache. They prepared the character of Hei Qin Shaoyu this time. Qin Shaoyus approach is so special, absolutely unprecedented. With such a domineering temper, who would dare to approach? Unexpectedly, he directly "shows love" with other people, and now he says he wants to write songs for them! Everyone can see that Qin Shaoyu''s creative strength is very strong. The songs he composed for Yue Chen before and the songs he composed for Xiang Jie''an now are absolute golden songs! In this circle, what do you want most? Of course it is a good work! Whether it is a TV series, a movie, or a song, that is what everyone dreams of! Chapter 819： Keep going In this circle, there are a lot of people who eat their whole lives by one song. After a lot of singers sang a very widely sung song, even if there is no better work in the future, they can still let everyone remember his name. Monsters like Qin Shaoyu, each of the songs created is a classic. A classic song does not bring immediate benefits! As long as it works properly, a song can last them at least a few years! In other words, the song Qin Shaoyu holds is an absolute treasure! With such a baby, who would fight him? Don''t hug your thighs? Qin Shaoyu''s big delivery, in fact, wants everyone to know that he is not just an ordinary artist. He can become the king of heaven even if he doesnt take the path of acting, but just sings! However, everyone only realized this time, his talent in singing is even more amazing! Qin Shaoyu himself is also to blame. He is so unreliable, everyone will forget that he is actually a singer-songwriter! But as long as everyone remembers, they will understand that he cannot be replaced! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus approach is also clearly telling everyone that although he is arrogant, he will only be cruel to the enemy. He doesn''t mind paying for the friends he recognizes. Just look at Yue Chen, and then look at Xiang Jie''an, who doesnt understand? Such an example is in front of us, who is still hesitating? Listening to these explanations, Qin Jiahe almost broke the pen in hand. Damn, how can this kid have such a wicked ability? ! He had asked people to deal with Qin Shaoyu before, and he had set up several loops to crush him to death. Unexpectedly, this kid turned over! Watching Qin Shaoyu turn over and wash his body, Qin Jiahe''s eyes were green. "I don''t care, you continue! I don''t believe it anymore, he doesn''t have any black spots!" Qin Jiahe said angrily into the phone. "Mr. Qin, it''s not that we don''t want to, but it''s really difficult..." The people at ?? were also very helpless. They spent a lot of effort this time to set up this round, but Qin Shaoyu was lightly broken. Now, Qin Shaoyus popularity is soaring, and what can they do when everyone believes in him? "I don''t care, anyway, you can handle it for me!" Qin Jiahe said coldly, "I will add another million to you!" "This..." hesitated over there. Add one million more, which is a lot of money! "Two million!" "Mr. Qin..." "three million!" "Okay! We will try our best!" After hanging up the phone, Qin Jiahe''s eyes were also very cold. Since being rejected by Qin Shaoyu last time, Qin Jiahe has been very upset. After living for so many years, it was the first time that he was rejected like this, and he was also a kid who was kicked out of the Qin family! Does that kid know who he is? How dare to treat him like this! If you dont teach Qin Shaoyu and let him know who is the boss, how can he survive? Its just that Qin Jiahe was a little surprised, Qin Shaoyu was really cunning enough, and he could break things like this! The most important thing here is the two videos. One is a video of Xu Jiayan, and the other is a scene of a group of people touching porcelain. If it weren''t for these two videos, what Qin Shaoyu said would only be considered sophistry. A rebuttal without evidence will only be laughed at. But these strong evidences are in front of them, and everyone dare not say that he is sophistry. But, where did these things come from? Chapter 820： Finish Of course, Qin Shaoyu had prepared these evidences a long time ago. Xu Jiayans video was taken before. Fortunately, she left the video before, otherwise, it is really hard to say. There was no video testimony. Even with the help of Lin Xilu and others, if Xu Jiayan killed them and squeezed her out, it would be difficult to explain clearly. Even if everyone comes out to accuse Xu Jiayan, they are not as simple and rude as the video. As for the other video, of course it was taken by Chaos. That night, Qin Shaoyu and Chaos went out looking for food. Sikong Ni originally wanted to go out, but received a call before going out, so he stayed. After going out with one person and one cat, Chaos was so excited that he quickly ran to the front. So, it happened to hear the conspiracy of that group of people. Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to avoid it, but after thinking about it, why did he avoid it? Next, she chooses to count. She took out a small video camera and let Chaos take it with her. She said something to the camera first, and after proving her innocence, it really started. After those people called the police, she did not refuse, and went straight to the police station. However, although she had evidence of their touching porcelain, she did not immediately reveal it, and asked the police to help her conceal it. Sure enough, such news appeared on the Internet soon. However, the focus of these people was on her fandom, and they did not stare at other places. So, she had time to play with them slowly. As for Xiang Jie''an''s song, it took her half a day to finish the song. Half a day did not affect her filming at all. And in those two days, the atmosphere in the crew was not very good. Because Xu Jiayan took a bite back, everyone was in a bad mood. After all, everyone is a party and knows what''s going on. In those two days, Lin Xilu had a grumpy temper. At the end, everyone had a day off. Fortunately, their scenes are not in time, otherwise Lin Xilu will be more irritable. After letting them all come out and jump around, Qin Shaoyu only shot and killed him with one move! She also knew that her actions were too arrogant and would be criticized. However, she had already figured out a solution. No, now everyone understands what she meant. is a friend, with good wine and good food. enemy? Then don''t blame her for being rude! And this time, she also discovered that her position in the circle is still not enough. Of course, she does not need others to help her, she can tear up these mental disabilities by herself. However, she also needs support when encountering things. Thats why she chose to see Jiang Xinyuan and Xue Lijie. Slowly, her contacts came up, and other people have to think about it if they want to deal with her. Holding this idea, she did the same. Now it seems that the effect is pretty good. After solving the matter, she devoted herself to filming. In only half a month, her role was finished. On this day, Lin Xilu and others were particularly reluctant, and the smiles on Lin Xilus face increased a lot. I originally thought that those things would have a big impact, but I did not expect that Qin Shaoyu''s performance would be so good, and it seemed that he was not affected at all. Moreover, under his leadership, the performance of others has also made a qualitative leap. No, I can finish shooting in such a short time. "Waiting for your birthday, I will give you a big gift!" Lin Xilu said. Chapter 821： Not in time Qin Shaoyus birthday is at the end of October. It is now the beginning of October, and his birthday will be soon. Fans have already started preparing for support, and are waiting to give him the best birthday! This is Qin Shaoyus 18th birthday! I will be an adult at the age of eighteen! When everyone was busy preparing for Qin Shaoyus birthday support, some news suddenly appeared on the Internet. According to the news, because Qin Shaoyus image is too domineering and aggressive, many advertisers who were planning to sign with him have dispelled the idea of ??cooperation. As soon as this rumor came out, fans were anxious. Where did the inexplicable rumors come from? ! The Emperor is so good, are those advertisers stupid? However, some people were surprised that this situation seemed a bit dangerous! In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu is good everywhere, but in the eyes of advertisers, this is not necessarily true. Advertisers are looking for spokespersons, naturally they are looking for the right ones, and they must also be popular, so they can sell their own products. If something goes wrong, they will terminate the contract with the spokesperson, and they must not let the spokesperson impair their own products. An image like Qin Shaoyu may indeed have some problems. Qin Shaoyus popularity is indeed no problem, but he has encountered too many things. He is a proper gangster. In fact, there are a lot of people in the entertainment circle who suffer from black physique. No matter what they do, some people are not recognized by everyone, but will attract all kinds of cynicism. One thing that Qin Shaoyu is better than them is that when encountering Heishui, he will not hide, but will directly throw Heishui back. There is nothing wrong with Qin Shaoyus approach to this kind of thing, and others are envious of it. However, after these few events, Qin Shaoyu''s arrogant and belligerent image has taken root in the hearts of the people. Such a belligerent spokesperson...Does the advertiser hold? I will buy whatever the Royal Emperor speaks for! Those people didn''t like Lord Yuhuang, they were blind! that is! I will buy whatever Mr. Yuhuang endorses when I save money! I dont believe it anymore. Those money-savvy advertisers are so stupid that they have turned away such a perfect spokesperson! [I think advertisers should not be so stupid. If they are so stupid, the company will go bankrupt sooner or later, and it is good not to cooperate. Who cant see the cargo-carrying ability of our Lord Emperor? The products he endorsed before are selling crazy, okay! The emperor''s popularity is so high and his strength is so strong, he will reach the peak sooner or later. At this time, he should start early. If he says that he is not cooperating, is his brain flooded? Everyone discussed enthusiastically. Only a small number of people held a negative attitude. Most people felt that in Qin Shaoyus situation, those advertisers should ask him to speak for him! Everyone was arguing, but suddenly saw a piece of news. A certain TV station interviewed a company spokesperson. This is a jewellery company. The price of all kinds of jewellery is not cheap, and there are often advertisements on TV. The spokesperson was full of smiles, "...The employees in our company are all the same concept-tolerance, kindness, kindness... Therefore, the spokespersons we choose are all positive and forgiving..." The reporter asked: "There were rumors that your company will cooperate with Qin Shaoyu..." "Sorry, this is just a rumor. I think that our company and Mr. Qin are not very compatible in some aspects." The spokesperson interrupted the reporter directly. This video blows up all the heavenly soldiers! Fuck! What **** is this! Chapter 822： dislike What is the disagreement between the concepts of the two parties? What is Qin Shaoyu not suitable for their company? ! What does their company say about generosity and kindness, that is, Qin Shaoyu is not generosity or kindness? In other words, Qin Shaoyu is too stingy and cruel? Fuck! What **** is this? ! Heavenly soldiers and generals are about to explode, what kind of broken company is this, what kind of messy things are being said? ! It''s just a small company, and there have been some embarrassing things before. Where does the face say that it is lenient and kind? ! I bother! This face is too big! I''m getting married, I''m about to buy three golds. I wanted to go to this store, but now I think about it, let''s change it! With so many companies, no company dare to say such a thing! Really treat yourself as a baby, everyone is chasing after him? Pooh! Fans are almost out of anger. Their Royal Emperor is so perfect, only they dislike others, when is it their turn to dislike him? Some people also smelled a different breath. Generally speaking, the spokespersons of these companies are not so straightforward and speak so clearly. You know, this is very offensive! Although in their opinion, entertainers in the entertainment industry are nothing, but the fighting power of their fans cannot be underestimated! In this case, none of those companies will stand up against the celebrities. But now, is there something wrong with this speaker? Is this touching porcelain, our Royal Emperor, right? When did our Lord Emperor say we would cooperate with them? Sure enough, it is daydreaming! We, the Emperor, have so many endorsements, where do we need to cooperate with these small companies! However, there are some people who are very happy. Qin Shaoyu is so arrogant, it is really depressing, so he should fall a little! Now, Qin Shaoyu has been directly disgusted publicly, which is really so happy! I admit, Qin Shaoyu is indeed pretty good, but is it comparable to a big company like others? The energy of this company is not comparable to that of your Emperor! But a little star, really treats himself as a big man, who wants to hold you? [Its too bloated, but a young artist is so arrogant, who dares to cooperate! There was a quarrel on the Internet, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were a little bit aggrieved when they were angry. These people are too disgusting! The endorsements they can''t get, do they think their master can get it? it''s so funny! Furthermore, this company is too blind. Why don''t they want to be an excellent and perfect spokesperson like Qin Shaoyu? Huh, they deserve to die! We Yuhuang adults will definitely get more and better endorsements, but an ordinary small company is nothing! Hehehe, yes, ordinary small companies, even listed companies are just ordinary small companies, your Lord Yuhuang''s face is really big! Go to heaven! It''s a pity, your imperial master is not worthy of others'' company! Because of this incident, the Internet is going crazy. Bao Ziruo looked at these comments on the Internet, her face turned black. She called Tian Jiajia and told her about it. Tian Jiajia has known about this a long time ago and is angry. "But, what should I do?" Both of them are a bit embarrassed. Tian Jiajia snorted, "I asked my dad to speak for Lord Yuhuang!" Although Tians family does not have a jewelry company, it does not mean that their company is poor! However, before they could act, Qin Shaoyu had movement again. New advertisement, thank you for your support. Chapter 823： New endorsement Seeing Aites account behind Qin Shaoyu, everyone was taken aback. Fuck! FD watch? ! Some netizens who didnt know FD watches were quickly popularized by science. FD watches are the top domestic luxury brands. Although many people have never heard of this brand, as long as you know the price, you can understand its force. The cheapest watch in this series, at least six digits or more! Fuck! Much more expensive than those famous brand bags! A watch is worth a car! When did Qin Shaoyu talk about such an advertisement? Moreover, this brand of watches has always followed the international route before, and the endorsements are all international superstars. Although the domestic popularity is a little weaker-it is not grounded, but people''s compulsion is inherently high! [I heard that a certain king of heaven is fighting for a watch endorsement... Isnt that what he said? Fuck! FD? ! This is synonymous with money! When did Qin Shaoyu force his rating to be so high? ! endorsements also pay attention to the basic law. Artists'' endorsements are also based on their own compelling style. The popularity is enough to be able to accept good endorsements. Some small transparent ones with seventeen or eighteen lines can only accept some low-quality advertisements. After they get up, these have properly become their black history. Senior endorsements like this are what all artists dream of! Being able to endorse FD watches, it shows that the style is different! Although Qin Shaoyu is very popular, he has a lot of attention these days, but when is he qualified to endorse FD watches? ! I have never heard of this! There are several characters at the level of heavenly kings who are dying of anger. They just inquired clearly that the spokesperson of the FD watch has expired, so they are also ready to fight for it. It''s just that they fought for a while, and there was no movement there. I originally thought that there would be other ideas, but now that I have found a new spokesperson? ! Qin Shaoyu? What the **** is this! For some orthodox queens, idols like Qin Shaoyu become popular fast, but they also end up fast. I havent seen a lot of artists who were so hot before, are they gone now? So, they generally dont pay attention to such people. Although Qin Shaoyu is very popular, his position is still unstable, and everyone does not pay much attention to him. I just didnt expect that he was silent, and even won the endorsement of the FD watch! MMP! The heavenly soldiers and generals were in ecstasy after being shocked! As I said, our sir does not need some fake and kind endorsements at all! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Everyone is almost out of excitement, Qin Shaoyu is slapped in the face! Hahahaha I laughed so hard, I dont know if some peoples faces hurt or not! FD watch, it''s so high! Damn, I cant wait for the commercial to air! I look forward to the advertisement of Royal Emperor! Good looking forward to good looking forward! Hurry up, hurry up! Some people waiting to see Qin Shaoyus jokes are about to vomit blood. I haven''t read the previous jokes yet, Qin Shaoyu has a new endorsement, and the force of this endorsement is much higher than that of the previous company! Qin Jiahe almost didn''t demolish the room in the office! Oh shit! FD watches, Guanshang Group! Damn it, when did Shangguanjia have such friendship with Qin Shaoyu, and even asked him to speak for him? ! When Qins family was angry, he almost made him jump up again. "Crystal Jewelry Joins Hands with Qin Shaoyu..." Only seeing the first few words, Qin Jiahe felt that his eyes were black! Chapter 824： Magical endorsement Crystal Jewelry, the name sounds tacky, but this is a well-known jewelry company in China! There are several of their stores in each city. Just, how could Jingying Jewelry seek Qin Shaoyu''s endorsement? ! And the endorsement is still the most advanced series of jewelry! are you crazy? ! Look at the person in charge of the jewelry company again, Qin Jiahe''s heart is even colder. Netizens were equally shocked after learning about this incident. Crystal Jewelry? I am not wrong, right? ! Fuck! Is it the crystal jewel I know? Isn''t it a mistake? ! etc! I have doubts! The boss of Crystal Jewelry seems to have the last name... Chen, right? As soon as this comment came out, someone immediately became anxious and went to the Internet to check the information. Soon, someone posted the situation of this company. Crystal Jewelry, the person in charge is indeed surnamed Chen, and his name is Chen Weicai. This...I''m a little confused, let me stroke it, this Chen Weicai... is that Chen Weicai before? Is Xu Jiayan''s gold master? Thats right, right? how is this possible? ! Chen Weicai? He didn''t teach Qin Shaoyu, but cooperated with him instead? This world is mysterious now! how is this possible! It''s definitely a mistake! Everyone was crying and didn''t believe it. That''s Chen Weicai! Isnt Chen Wei the rich man who was wearing a green hat by Xu Jiayan? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu also posted photos of the two of them. This is a very big insult to the rich! And it was made public, which is even harder to bear! However, after encountering this kind of thing, Chen Weicai didn''t even teach Qin Shaoyu. Instead, he cooperated with him and asked him to endorse his own product-Chen Weicai didn''t have any water in his head, right? ! Chen Weicais mind is of course not flooded, he is very good! Before, he would have a good relationship with Qin Shaoyu because he helped himself to see a doctor. However, he did not expect that after a few days, Qin Shaoyu brought a few jade stones. Looking at these jade stones, Chen Weicai was startled. Violet! Red Fei! Emperor Green! These are good materials that major companies dream of! After polishing these materials into jewelry, the price has definitely skyrocketed! There are fewer and fewer materials now, and the prices are getting more and more expensive. No matter how much money they spend, they may not be able to find suitable materials. Without enough materials, they cannot develop the high-end market. Before, Chen Wei went to the jade fair and spent a lot of money, but he could not find much good materials. He returned in disappointment, just wanting to wait for the next time to continue searching. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu would bring these things to him! Looking at these babies, he is going crazy! He gave Qin Shaoyu a lot of money and bought these materials. In addition, he also invited Qin Shaoyu to be the spokesperson for his company. Thighs like this, you can''t miss it! In the eyes of others, Chen Wei is the biggest golden thigh. However, in Chen Weicai''s eyes, Qin Shaoyu is the real golden thigh! Whether it is his medical skills or the jade materials he brought, they are hard to find! So, of course, he has to deal with him well, and he must not let the relationship break down! Whether it is based on morality or interest, both parties can cooperate. But outsiders dont know the reason for this, they can only sigh, your circle is amazing! Qin Shaoyu did these things, and Chen Wei was not angry, but even cooperated with him! Sure enough, it is our Royal Emperor! V587! Chapter 825： Fancy Slap This incident also successfully slapped the previous company in the face, and it was very brutal! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahao This face hurts too much! Silence for three seconds! This face slap is too fast! You still dislike our Lord Emperor? Sorry, we also have a request! [Im curious, who is more compelling than this company or Jingying Jewelry? Of course it is crystal jewellery! Just look at the market value of others! Hang directly! Together, their three companies are not as strong as the Jingying Jewelry company! 666! Qin Shaoyu is indeed the king of face slappers! Don''t give others a chance to breathe at all! [Sure enough, paying attention to Qin Shaoyu will not be boring, fancy slaps! [Laughing so hard at me, this is the fastest reversal of a face slap, right? Damn, it''s really exciting! This incident made everyone laugh. Especially the heavenly soldiers and generals, their stomach hurts even more with laughter. Qin Shaoyu had just been dismissed, and in a blink of an eye he told those people with facts that he didn''t care about their endorsements at all! Qin Shaoyus endorsement also shocked other people, especially some artists. In order to get a good endorsement, they asked grandpa to tell grandma. I dont know how much effort it took. Looking at Qin Shaoyu again, it was as easy as eating a meal, and he directly won two endorsements! The most hateful thing is that these two endorsements are very compelling! A watch, a jewelry. Such endorsements really make their eyes red, which is really envious! If they can win one of the endorsements, it will be enough for them to be excited for a while! Don''t talk about the high endorsement fee, just talk about the meaning of this representative, it is enough for them to be crazy! The value of artists is consistent with the compelling style of the products they endorse. An artist who endorses inferior food, and an artist who speaks of luxury jewelry, who can''t tell the difference? Not to mention the envy, jealousy and hatred of others, Qin Jiahe almost died of anger. And the people he commissioned were also helpless. They really prepared a new routine and wanted to deal with Qin Shaoyu. But, he didn''t give them a chance to attack at all! Originally, they were thinking about using this matter to let everyone know that Qin Shaoyus endorsement had a problem. If there is a problem with the endorsement of an artist, you can make a fuss in it. After ??, they can let two more companies speak out, and they will be able to successfully settle this matter. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would not accept the move at all, and directly countered it! FD watch, crystal jewellery, these two endorsements are put out, who has something to say? ! Qin Jiahe yelled at the phone for a long time, and finally hung up, but his face was super ugly. He couldnt wait to rush to Shangguan Ruiting to ask him why he wanted to cooperate with Qin Shaoyu! Its just that he was sensible and didnt do it. He also knew that Shangguan Ruiting and Qin Ruiyang had a better relationship, but their relationship was rather weak. Its just that Qin Jiahe didnt expect Shangguan Ruiting to value Qin Ruiyangs son so much and gave him his endorsement! The more I think about it, the more angry I get, and the furnishings in Qin''s house and office have lost a lot. When he was angry, his door was knocked. "Who?!" He is very annoyed, at this time, who will come to him! As soon as his voice fell, the door opened. The person outside the door had no intention of waiting for him to respond, and knocking on the door was nothing more than a polite action. Qin Jiahes anger disappeared when he saw the incoming person. "Brother Hai?!" Chapter 826： Xiao Junhai The Qin family and looking at the tall man in front of them immediately stood up, surprised and delighted, "Brother Hai, why are you here?" Brother Hai, that is, Xiao Junhai, with a faint smile on his face. "Don''t you seem to welcome me?" "How could it happen!" Qin Jiahe immediately shook his head, "I absolutely welcome you! It''s just a bit of a bad thing that makes me angry." Qin Jiahe hurriedly greeted Xiao Junhai on the sofa, "Sit down, Brother Hai!" He turned his head and shouted to the external secretary, "Take tea!" After ?? finished speaking, he looked back at Xiao Junhai, "Brother Hai, why are you free to come over?" Xiao Junhai looked at the residue somewhere in the room, and said, Ill be here when something happens. Qin Jiahe was very curious, but he didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to ask more. The secretary quickly served tea and closed the door. "You seem to be very angry, what happened?" Xiao Junhai asked casually. "Stop talking, it''s all that **** little bitch!" Qin Jiahe waved his hand in annoyance, very unwilling. "Little bastard?" Xiao Junhai raised his eyebrows in doubt. "That''s Qin Ruiyang''s son!" Qin Jiahe said angrily. "Qin Ruiyang''s son?" Xiao Junhai was taken aback, "Qin Ruiyang has a son?" "Yes!" Qin Jiahe did not hide it from him, "His son is almost 18 years old." Xiao Junhai is a little dazed, how long has time passed? Xiao Junhai is different from them. He is already a person who has stepped into the path of practice. If he is practicing in retreat, he doesn''t care about the passage of time. For them, time is not so important. They didnt care about the passage of time either. "What happened specifically?" Xiao Junhai glanced at Qin Jiahe, and then asked. "Huh!" Speaking of this matter, Qin Jiahe was very annoyed, "That kid is too much, toast and not eat or drink!" The most hateful thing is that even if it''s fine wine, that kid didn''t drink it! Thinking of his own tricks being repeatedly cracked, Qin Jiahe felt more anger in his heart. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s so handsome, his mood was very bad. The more miserable Qin Shao was, the happier he was. The other way around, he would be very unhappy. "I knew it, I started to solve them a few years ago!" Of course, Qin Jiahe said that, he didn''t dare to really go too far. Although the old man has no affection for Qin Ruiyang, he is his own son after all, so he can''t be killed casually. If not, Qin Ruiyang and the others would not be able to live until now. "Where is Qin Ruiyang? Where is it?" Xiao Junhai was even more impressed with Qin Ruiyang, after all, Qin Ruiyang''s performance back then was very impressive. It''s a pity that he is not from the Xiao family, and the relationship with the Qin family is not very good. Otherwise, this kind of talent, if you really cultivate, will not be far behind. "I don''t know." Qin Jiahe shook his head, "He hasn''t shown up for a long time." After seeing Qin Shaoyu, he also sent people to look for Qin Ruiyang, but Qin Ruiyang was not found, only Qin Shaoyu was alone. "Qin Ruiyang is not here, you can''t even solve a little kid?" Xiao Junhai looked at Qin Jiahe sarcastically. Qin Jiahe''s face flushed, "Brother Hai, you don''t know, that kid is very cunning! Moreover, he is protected by Shangguan''s family and Sikong''s family!" Speaking of this, Qin Jiahe is even more depressed. Although Qin Shaoyu is alone, there are many people guarding him, otherwise, he would have found someone to solve him! "Shangguan''s family and Sikong''s family?" Xiao Junhai raised his eyebrows. Chapter 827： vicious But two ordinary families, Qin Jiahe is so constrained? But thinking about the specific situation of Sikongni and Shangguan family, and then thinking about the Qin family, Xiao Junhai did not continue. Qin Jiahe could also see Xiao Junhai''s sarcasm, and his face was a little panicked. The development of the Qin family over the years is indeed getting worse and worse. If it weren''t for the Xiao family to help behind, they might be even worse. No way, who can make their Qin family''s children incapable? To develop a family, talents are the most important thing. They have a lot of children in the Qin family, but they really dont have much to do. Without talent, they can only stay in place at best. Thinking of this, Qin Jiahe''s heart moved slightly. I have to say that although Qin Shaoyu is a bit annoying, his performance is really good. If Qin Shaoyu can return to the Qin family to be a cow and a horse, the Qin family will definitely develop better. Of course, as soon as this idea came out, it was shot by Qin Jiahe immediately. It is impossible for him to let Qin Shaoyu master the Qin family! "Brother Hai, don''t you know, that kid is very cunning, I have spent so much effort before, I couldn''t pull him down!" Qin Jiahe''s sorrow has become heavier. He spent so much effort, but he made Qin Shaoyu a wedding dress, and he felt panic when he thought about it. Obviously, he wanted to pull Qin Shaoyu down, but instead made him climb higher, Qin Jiahe was almost angry. Xiao Junhai chuckled, "You are not good at it, right?" The Qin family has been getting worse and worse over the years, and Xiao Junhai is not afraid to say things straightforwardly. Qin Jiahe''s face turned pale, and then smiled bitterly. Of course he is angry, but in front of Xiao Junhai, he has no capital to be angry. He has become accustomed to being beaten, and continues: "That kid is now the spokesperson of Jingying Jewelry, and he also speaks for Shangguan watches..." "Crystal Jewels?" Xiao Junhai interrupted him. "Yes." Qin Jiahe looked at him, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Xiao Junhai shook his head, but his eyes darkened. Qin Jiahe looked at him suspiciously, but still did not continue to ask. "However, your approach is useless." Xiao Junhai said. "Then Haige, do you have any ideas?" Qin Jiahe asked immediately when his eyes lit up. "It''s actually very simple." Xiao Junhai glanced at him. "Just keep him from turning over." "But how can I...drink!" Qin Jiahe took a breath and looked at Xiao Junhai in shock. Didnt he really mean that? ! Seeing that he already understood what he meant, Xiao Junhai''s smile deepened, "Isn''t it simple?" Take Qin Shaoyu with something that shouldnt be touched, and then expose it again, so what chance of turning over? Even if you kill, they can''t be so conspicuous. But they can still do this kind of thing. Qin Jiahe''s heart beats wildly, as if he was bewitched. But soon he shook his head, "No, this can''t be used." If Qin Shaoyu really got on with those things, it would really be ruined. Although Qin Jiahe wished to kill him, he still couldn''t do so now. Xiao Junhai glanced at him, then sneered, "Women''s benevolence!" However, he has given his opinion, and he is not willing to accept it. "Brother Hai, how many days are you going to stay here? I invite you to dinner?" The Qin Family and Xingxing smiled and quickly changed the subject. "Stay a few days and find something." When ?? said this, Xiao Junhai''s expression was a bit harsh. Chapter 828： help "What are you looking for? I can help." Qin Jiahe said quickly. "You can help pay attention to which one has more wool or jade." Xiao Junhai didn''t want the Qin Family to help, but think about it, it''s okay to have one more person to help. "Wool and jade?" Qin Jiahe was a little dazed, "This...what''s wrong?" This is too strange. Which jewelry company does not need to import raw materials? "You don''t have to ask so much, just help me stare. If anything is wrong, just tell me." How could Xiao Junhai tell him this kind of thing? He lost so many rough rough stones before, he almost died of anger. Thinking of those people last time, he wanted to catch them one by one and kill them one by one! It''s a pity that those few people were obviously disguised, and it was difficult to find them out for a while. However, if you dare to grab something from his hand, you must be mentally prepared for retaliation! If he were to find these people, he would definitely kill them! Of course, the most important thing now is to find the lost wool. In fact, Xiao Junhai still had a deeper guess in his mind. Being able to steal things in such a short time, it means that the person must have a very special treasure! Others would not believe these things, but as a member of the Xiao family, Xiao Junhai once read them in their classics and mentioned such mustard seed storage in them. If they can find something like this, their Xiao family will have a different development! Regardless of the identity of the person who owns the mustard storage, he has to dig out that person! But this kind of matter is very important, and he can''t tell Qin Jiahe. Although the Qin family has no ability to compete with him, it is better for one less person to know about this kind of thing. Xiao Junhai has actually been searching for a while, but he had been searching elsewhere before, and now he came to the imperial capital. I only hope that the person is from the imperial capital. In this case, things are much simpler. He didn''t say the specific situation, Qin Jiahe didn''t dare to ask, so he nodded directly. "Okay, I will let someone help." Qin Jiahe tried his best to build a good relationship with Xiao Junhai, so he would work hard to meet the demands he made. Qin Jiahe was helping Xiao Junhai find stones. Over there, Qin Shaoyu had already sold many stones. The jade sold to Chen Weicai is all solved from the wool. Of course, the ones that were sold to Chen Weicai had no aura in them, and the aura was absorbed by them. These them-including Qin Shaoyu and Chaos, as well as Sikong Ni. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Of course she doesnt want to give Sikong Ni to her, but, isnt she exposing herself? ! Even if there is only one layer of cloth left, she can''t expose herself like that! This kind of thing can never be admitted! However, Si Kongni didnt care about this, so he ran up to her and asked her to practice spiritual stone. The look of righteousness made her itchy with hatred. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t match his various bangs. Finally, it was inevitable that he was all sorts of teasing, she could only give up her spirit stone to keep her safe! Just thinking of Si Kongni''s smile after getting the Lingshi, she was ashamed and annoyed, and her face turned red. After arriving, she didn''t need to say anything from Sikong Ni, she directly gave him the spirit stone. The situation is pretty good, but every time she sees Si Kongni''s meaningful smile, she feels uncomfortable. By now, everyone is tacitly aware. Its just that, if you dont say it, I dont ask. Chapter 829： Monthly exam results When the commercial was broadcast, Qin Shaoyu returned to school. Although she took a one-month leave, she is still a student. In fact, Qin Shaoyu regrets a bit. She knew she had taken the college entrance examination before, so she is now a college student, and her time is more free. However, this kind of thing can only be thought of. When she came, it had been three or four months. At that time, even if you want to sign up for the college entrance examination, it is not that easy. There are many complicated things in the middle. So, she can only wait for the college entrance examination next year. When I returned to school, everyone was very enthusiastic, but also very worried. Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyus results are very good, but he took so long leave and experienced so many things in the meantime. Who knows if he will be affected by this? And I went back to school this time, just in time for the monthly exam. Some people cant help but worry about him. From the time when school starts to leave, can his grades be stable? Of course, some people believe in his strength. He is a student of God, and that terrible grade can''t be affected by a month''s leave. Under the gaze of worry or expectation or trust, Qin Shaoyu took his pen to the examination room. Along with her is Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni stayed in the crew for a few days before being driven back by Qin Shaoyu. It is she who is filming, but he is not filming. What''s going on in the way? Furthermore, Si Kongni''s eyes also put a lot of pressure on Qin Shaoyu, so he drove him back. was driven away, Si Kongni didn''t say anything, he really came back. Anyway, this time, he also got unexpected gains, there is no need to push Qin Shaoyu so tightly. After entering the third year of high school, he began to formally sub-subjects. You choose the three subjects you are good at to take the key exam, and then the comprehensive scores will be ranked. For Qin Shaoyu, there is no good choice. These subjects are the same for her anyway. Finally, at the request of Si Kongni, she chose the same physical and biochemical as him. After choosing the subjects, the grades will be different. Although everyone is still in the same class, everyone''s scores have begun to spread. Everyones focus is on language, mathematics, English and the three subjects of their choice. As for the other subjects, they are almost fine. Even if it is a class of students, the same is true. After all, they have to focus on the college entrance examination. They dont have so much time and can only make choices. Just when the final results came out, everyone was shocked. Qin Shaoyu took a leave of almost a month, but the final result was almost the same as before! Sikong Ni is still number one, occupying the top spot with almost full marks. Qin Shaoyu was still second, and his score was similar to Si Kongni. Look at the third place, the score is too far away from the two! Of course, this is the gap in the total score, after all, there is a focus. If there are only six subjects...these two are still ranked first. Looking at such a score, everyone bowed down. Sure enough, the power and evil spirits of Xueshen were beyond their imagination! And netizens were also shocked by Qin Shaoyus performance. As expected, everyone is not the same species! This is born to bully people, right? ! This is too much! Looking at my results, everyone''s heart hurts. Fortunately, when everyone was depressed, Qin Shaoyus posters and advertisements were officially put on the market, successfully diverting everyones attention. Chapter 830： Sold out Overnight, Qin Shaoyus posters were put on the stores of FD watches and Jingying Jewelry. At the same time, huge posters of Qin Shaoyu appeared on the exterior walls of some buildings. In the poster of FD''s house, Qin Shaoyu combed his hair rigorously, put his right index finger between his lips, and made a silent motion. The eyes stared deeply in front, as if with a dazzling light. He was wearing black trousers and a white shirt, but the two buttons on it were unbuttoned, revealing his delicate collarbone. He wears a delicate and beautiful watch on his wrist. The finely divided diamonds on the watch are very beautiful, and the royal blue watch is as clear as a starry sky. Rigorous and casual, sexual and abstinence, young and mature... These contradictory temperaments are vividly manifested in Qin Shaoyu''s body, and people can''t help but feel weak. The exquisite and beautiful watch complements his noble temperament. Fuck! This photo is too glamorous! Full of color! I can''t stand it anymore! Wow! The imperial emperor who is about to reach adulthood is too terrifying! My nosebleed is coming out! This watch matches well with the Royal Emperor! The watch looks good, and so does Yuhuang-sama! I saw Lord Yuhuang at the first sight, and the watch at the second sight. They are all so good! I really want to fall down! Hold upstairs, you can''t fall down, Lord Emperor, this watch...you can''t afford it either. [Just checked, this watch is a limited edition, the price...there are five zeros! Fuck! I can''t afford it if I sell it! You guys think too much, now the watch is out of stock! I just plucked up the courage to ask, the watch is already sold out! Fuck! Are you kidding me? ! Sold out? ! How long has this passed? ! It''s less than a day! The power of the emperor, can we imagine it? If I have money, I want to buy it too! I heard that there is also an autograph signed by the emperor! Fuck! I want to sign! I really want to sign! I really dont know whether to cry or laugh. Im really happy that Mrs. Yuhuang can endorse this watch, but I cant afford it! Can''t endorse something I can afford? Hamburger and clothes, doesnt the Emperor have an endorsement? The jewellery advertisement of the Emperor is also out! Everyone, look! As soon as this Weibo came out, everyone immediately clicked on the link, and Qin Shaoyu in it gave him a second. In the advertisement, Qin Shaoyu is casual and casual in a white sweater, with a lot of shiny diamond rings and bracelets on his hands. He holds a guitar, slides his fingers, and plays a brisk melody, with a sweet smile on that handsome face. If ordinary people have so many diamond rings in their hands, it will only give people a vulgar feeling of nouveau riche. There are so many rings on Qin Shaoyus hands, but it only makes people feel that he should be like this! No matter how many beautiful jewels are piled on Qin Shaoyu''s body, it can only make him more noble and elegant! The beautiful and lively melody makes people feel sweet, as if he is going to confess to himself in the next second. No way, I''m going to die! This smile is so sweet! I really want to wear the same ring as the Royal Emperor! Ouch! I do! The 30-second advertisement left a deep impression on everyone. Although these rings are not cheap, they are really the price of cabbage compared to the previous watches! In just half a day, news came from various stores that the same rings in the advertisement were out of stock! Chapter 831： Compared After Qin Shaoyus advertisement was broadcast, the products he endorsed were quickly sold. In just one day, good news came from various gate stores, and the sales volume of that day skyrocketed! In addition to the ring and bracelet worn by Qin Shaoyu in the advertisement sold out, the sales of other products have also skyrocketed. Many fans posted the products they bought online. For fans, it is the happiest thing to be able to use the same things as their favorite idols. Someone took out the ring and added a happy circle of expressions. Yes, Ido! I do! Tell everyone a good news, I and Yuhuang-sama are married! I am Mrs. Qin! You little **** are all scattered for me! Fans show off the products they bought as if they were celebrating the New Year. This also shocked fans in other circles. There are so many local tyrants in the Heavenly Court fan club! These are rings and necklaces, the price is not cheap! The cheapest one has to be thousands of dollars! Those who can afford these things have good financial resources. Looking at their blog, you know that many of them have already gone to work, and some have been bought to get married. There are also loli fans, but relatively speaking, not much. Among the fans of other artists, there are many loli fans. I didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to have so many adult fans. Moreover, some people posted photos of watches they bought! This is hundreds of thousands of watches! Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Qin Shaoyu''s ability to carry goods is too strong! Except for the jewelry and watches endorsed by Qin Shaoyu, even the clothes he was wearing were picked up by everyone. These clothes are all high-end brands, and the price is more than four digits. Soon, the same paragraph appeared on the Internet. In addition to the hot sale of the same style, even the original style is also hot sale. The brand clothing worn by Qin Shaoyu in the commercial is sold out! If you didnt take the shoes, maybe the shoes are also sold out! This ability to carry goods really makes others envy and hate! The value of an artist depends on his ability to bring goods. If you dont have the ability to monetize fans, its useless. Therefore, many traffic niches have been ridiculed by their opponents, saying that they are nothing more than ostentation. Usually the slogans of fans shout so loudly, but when they really want to go on stage, then they will be persuaded. Advertisers are looking for artists to endorse their products, naturally because of their monetization ability. Now it seems that Qin Shaoyu''s liquidity ability is too strong. This also makes many people envious. If they have such fans, why should they worry about endorsements? And the previous company that disliked Qin Shaoyu was ridiculed by the group. The difference between ?? and the soaring sales of Jingying Jewelry is that the company''s sales have entered a downturn. It is the first time that their company has been in such a low sales volume for so many years! They are almost crying. Looking at all this, Qin Shaoyu just raised his eyebrows and said nothing. She did not expect that this company happened to hit the gunpoint by accident! Actually, she really didn''t plan to target this company. She had already filmed the endorsement of the FD watch before, but there was something in the middle, which was not broadcast immediately. As for the cooperation with Chen Weicai, it is also just right. So, seeing this company so sad, she could only shrug her shoulders helplessly. However, it is impossible to be stepped up. Because of this incident, she also figured out the identity of the main messenger behind the scenes. Chapter 832： Chaos shot Qin Shaoyu found out that it was Qin Jiahe''s hands and feet behind her back, and was also a little angry, but before dealing with Qin Jiahe, she had to prepare for a birthday party. Her birthday is at the end of the month, and it is now in the middle of the month. The company has already started preparing for her birthday party, so she has to cooperate. is the eighteenth birthday after all, so its very important. So, she could only let Qin Jiahe go first, and wait for her to finish the birthday party, and then deal with him. However, she didn''t take action against Qin Jiahe, but Chaos took action. Chaos knew the grudge between Qin Shaoyu and the Qin family, and also understood the role of the Qin family in this incident, so it was also very angry. How can it not be angry? Qin Shaoyu signed a contract with it, but the two are closely related! If something goes wrong with Qin Shaoyu, it will also be affected. Of course, it also believes in Qin Shaoyus ability, she cannot be so easily affected. But, I cant just forgive Qin Jiahe! If Qin Shaoyus reputation is affected, isnt it also affected? What about its belief value? Although it is just a cat, in the eyes of others, it is tied to Qin Shaoyu. Who makes it Qin Shaoyus cat? Although those humans will not anger it because of Qin Shaoyu''s affairs, they can''t forget it! So, in addition to the practice, the chaos who was surfing the Internet was angry, and threw some small things directly into the Qin''s company network. So, the company broke out a lot of trouble. In just half a day, all Qins computers were paralyzed. At this time, the computer is paralyzed, is there any point in continuing to work? Without a computer, what else can I do? So, Qin''s company was overwhelmed by this incident. The most serious incident was of course the Qin family and several companies in charge. He immediately asked someone to help with repairs, but he became more and more entangled. In the end, the company''s network was finally restored after a lot of effort. However, this also wastes many days of their time. After a few days, the company suffered heavy losses! The most important thing is that in addition to network problems, the following subsidiaries also have some big or small problems-someone is asking him for trouble. The company directly lost tens of millions, which made him crazy. Qin Jiahe found a master to find out the cause, but after these masters spent several days, they could only helplessly tell him that the people who did it were too strong, the virus had disappeared, and they couldn''t find the reason. This incident also made the Qin Family and jumped feet, but there was nothing he could do about it. However, he made people strengthen the maintenance of the network, and this kind of thing must never happen again! The instigator of all this drove a live broadcast and interacted closely with fans. Yes, since Chaos learned about the benefits of live broadcast, he also started live broadcast. Although it is a cat, it is a very beautiful cat! There are so many people who attract cats now. A cat as cute and beautiful as it will definitely be liked by more people! Even if it is only sleeping in the room while it is live broadcast, there will be a group of people yelling frantically below. No way, there are too many people who dont have cats, and they dont have the conditions to raise cats, so they can only raise cats online, and there are many rewards! Qin Shaoyu knew that Chaos was very happy, but she didn''t know it was so moisturizing. All her thoughts were on the birthday party. After ten days of preparation, her birthday party is finally about to begin! Chapter 833： Local fan This is Qin Shaoyus first birthday party, and it is also his eighteenth birthday, which is of great significance. Before the birthday party, the fans support activities had already started vigorously. Multiple stations are united to contribute money and efforts, charity activities are launched, support is gone, gifts are bought... Although ?? is just an ordinary station, there are quite a few local tyrants and talented people in it. Those who have the money give money, the ones who dont have money, edit videos, write copywriting...We must do a good job on Qin Shaoyus birthday this time, so that everyone can see Qin Shaoyus popularity! So, in the past few days, many people have been able to see Qin Shaoyu''s handsome figure on landmark buildings in many places. On the LED screens of the tall buildings, Qin Shaoyus photos scrolled in turn. Bus stop platform, bus body, subway station, all Qin Shaoyu posters appeared. Many people also got to know Qin Shaoyu through such vigorous support activities. After all, not everyone can go online. Many people were caught in seconds after seeing Qin Shaoyus photos. Is this too pretty? ! There are many beauties in the entertainment circle, but there are only a handful of beauties like Qin Shaoyu! With this appearance, you can eat directly on your face! Someone buys it as a vase! After seeing Qin Shaoyus photos, some people couldnt help but search the Internet. After that, many people fell into the pit. Qin Shaoyu''s works are not many, but not many. So far, he has only made a TV series. However, he also released an album. This album is so good to listen to, and it has broken many records in the domestic music scene. Some people who are not very keen on the Internet have also listened to his songs before, but did not match the songs with the singers. Looking at it now, it turns out that the song I heard before was sung by such a boy? ! This is too genius! Yan and talent! Looking at his domineering way of live broadcast before, many people are holding their hearts to the pit. Fans from other circles looked at the luxurious support activities, but they were also shocked. The most embarrassing gift here is an estate given by a fan named "Golden Master Dad". Manor! Fuck! Although this manor is not big, it is definitely not small! How much is it for a manor with an area of ??100 acres! Looking at the location of this manor again, everyone was even more shocked. This is a manor on the outskirts of the Imperial Capital! The suburbs of the imperial capital! Although I don''t know how many rings outside, it must be close to another province, but it is also close to the imperial capital! Dont talk about every inch of land, but this value is enough to shock everyone! After selling this manor, you can also buy two houses in the Imperial Capital! Some people can''t help but wonder, this is not the hype of Qin Shaoyu''s company? As soon as this suspicion came out, the heavenly soldiers and generals couldn''t help but spray. This gold master''s father is the number one local fan in their meal circle! Before Qin Shaoyus album, he bought thousands of them! Furthermore, according to their sister Jiajia, this local fan gave them millions of activity funds before! This is an absolute true fan! After everyone knows about this, there is only one shit. Where did this **** come from! Is there nowhere to spend more money? Qin Shaoyu also knew about this, and after being shocked, he immediately rushed to find this so-called local fan. She only learned today that this so-called "Gold Master Dad" turned out to be Sikong Ni! **** it! What is he doing? ! Chapter 834： Rich and wayward Although Qin Shaoyu does not participate in the management of fans, she also knows some special fans. For example, Bao Ziruo and Tian Jiajia, she both know each other, and there will be some private contacts. Except for the two people, she was very impressed by a fan named "Golden Master Dad". This fan does not participate in the fan-circle tearing battle, but everyone cant ignore him. -rich is his label. He bought all kinds of things before, and they also exposed them, and the group of people below yelled for thighs. Qin Shaoyu was still wondering before, who is so rich, so crazy. Although curious, she didn''t think too much. After all, with so many fans, she can''t know everyone. Furthermore, what if you find the righteous master? make friends? But now after seeing this manor, she immediately reacted. This is an acquaintance! She immediately rushed back home and found Sikong Ni. "That manor belongs to you?" Qin Shaoyu is straightforward. Sikong Ni nodded, "Yes." Although he was mentally prepared, Qin Shaoyu really did not expect that he actually admitted it! When others thought about picking up his vest, he actually dropped it by himself? ! What''s the situation? "Brother Ni, what do you want to do?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised and helpless, "You can''t make a joke like this." Anything is good, give it to the manor? Just kidding! Although the value of this manor is not clear, it can''t be won without more than eight figures. Qin Shaoyu is not a poor person, but she never thought of buying such a manor. She can afford a villa, but such a manor is hard to come by! Sikong Ni is crazy, he will give this manor to her, right? Attention, it is "Send"! Qin Shaoyu felt that something was wrong with Si Kongni. "I didn''t want to do anything." Si Kongni shrugged, with a natural attitude, "Isn''t it your birthday? This is a birthday present for you." Originally, Sikongni didn''t plan to drop the vest, but when he saw those people on the Internet showing off his support for idols, he couldn''t help it. I dont know what the current trend is, anyway, when every popular idols birthday, there will always be fans giving various gifts. In the original circle, there were all kinds of comparisons. Of course, this time is the best comparison. How could everyone miss it? There was a popular idols birthday before, and fans also gave him a lot of gifts, which cost him at least several million. Sikong Ni was originally scornful of such an approach. Is the money spent like this? Messing around! But when things happened to Qin Shaoyu, his attitude changed. Furthermore, he happened to see other fans in the fan circle comparing him before, saying that Qin Yu is so popular, but the support seems not too special. It can be seen from here that Qin Shaoyu is nothing great! Of course, those people just said sour words, but Sikong Ni could not bear it! So, he decided to put the gift on the bright side. He wants to show those people, Qin Shaoyu is the best! The crazy practice of such a stubborn fan really succeeded in attracting more discussion and enthusiasm for Qin Shaoyu. Now, she has been listed on the hot search. Its just that Qin Shaoyu is speechless, is Si Kongni trying to make trouble? Sikongni was very calm, "This was originally a gift for you. Didn''t you also give me a gift before? So this is a gift in return." Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. Fuck, use something like this as a gift? ! This is too tyrant! Chapter 835： Qiu Fu Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Brother Ni, the gift I gave you before is worthless." Of course, what she said is false, and the gifts she gave before are valuable! If people know the effect of this pill, it will definitely be crazy. But, no matter what, you cant use a manor to change it, right? This kind of contrast is too crazy. "I think it''s pretty good." Sikong Ni said, looking at her up and down, showing an inexplicable smile, "I like the gift you gave me." Qin Shaoyu looked at him suspiciously, why is this so strange? is just a pill, why does he like it? Although this pill is quite special, it is not so! She still wanted to refuse, "Brother Ni, you can take the manor back quickly!" Sikong Ni shook his head, "Since they are all sent out, there is no reason to take them back." Fuck! Are local tyrants so headstrong? "Brother Ni, if uncle and they knew you did this..." Although Sikong Boyang loves her very much, it shouldnt be so exaggerated! If you let the Sikong family know what Sikongni did, you will definitely get angry? The prodigal is not so defeated! Sikong Ni was very calm, "I have already told my father before." "what?" "He agreed with me to do this." Qin Shaoyu was shocked. How did Sikong Boyang go crazy with Sikongni? If it is an ordinary house, the Sikong family will definitely not say anything, and it can afford it. If it is a house, although it is very expensive, Qin Shaoyu can calmly follow, because she has enough strength to buy a house. Since I can earn it, there is nothing to refuse. Because she will return something of the same value in the future. But, this manor is not cheap! This is something that money can hardly buy. In this case, Sikong Boyang even agreed to give it as a gift? "Brother Ni, don''t lie to me." Qin Shaoyu sighed helplessly, "You should take things back quickly." "Don''t worry, my father and the others know it. They also know that you helped me heal the disease. They are also very grateful to you, so they agreed to send you to the manor." Sikong Ni explained. "Do they all know?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. "Yes." Sikong Ni nodded, "Grandpa and they also know, and they all agree." Sikong Ni did not lie. If it is an ordinary gift, there is no need to let them know. However, even though this manor belongs to him, if it wants to be donated to others, it must be approved by the family. Of course, after he told his family about these things, they quickly agreed. In their view, the existence of evildoers like Qin Shaoyu really deserves to get along well. The most important thing is that he cured Si Kongni''s illness. When they heard about this, everyone else was shocked. After all, Qin Shaoyu is only at this age, so he has such an ability? But anyway, this is the truth. Furthermore, they are not ordinary people, so they naturally know that there will be a very magical existence in this world. Therefore, they did not ask so much. They only need to know that Qin Shaoyu is good friends with them. Qin Shaoyu was speechless when Si Kongni said so. How good are they from Sikongs family? In other words, they are so rich that even a manor can be used as a gift! "We still have a few gardens like this." Sikong Ni made a knife. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, and almost couldn''t help but want to hate the rich! Chapter 836： I have no secrets "We still have a few similar manors. In fact, when they were bought back then, they were not expensive." Sikong Ni just explained the matter very simply. Many of the things they had on hand were previously stockpiled, but only now have they become so expensive. Their Sikong family is also a big family with foundations, so naturally they wont be jealous of these things. The most important thing is that their Sikong family has a harmonious relationship with each other, and they will not argue over the money. Moreover, this is something that belongs to Sikong Ni, and he can freely control it. "Don''t worry, they know about such a big thing, and they all agree to it." Sikong Ni emphasized again, "So you don''t have to worry about this issue." Qin Shaoyu looked at Sikong Ni helplessly, not knowing what to say. This is a manor worth hundreds of millions of dollars! Damn, rich people can really play! Listening to his emphasis, Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to accept it. Can I not accept it? Sikong Ni even got the real estate certificate! Sure enough, a rich man, too capricious! However, she also made a decision and will help Sikong''s family well in the future. If they have any physical problems, she will be obliged to do so. Of course, it is not only in the value of this manor, but more importantly, in their thoughts about themselves. However, she still has questions, "Are you really the''Golden Master Dad''?" This name doesnt feel so good on the Internet, but its shameful to say it. Sikong Ni also froze for a while, then nodded and admitted, "Yeah." "You bought a lot of my albums before?" "right." "Why are you buying so much?" Qin Shaoyu was really speechless. "Collection." Si Kongni did not blush. Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t roll his eyes. He bought so many albums just for collection? Just kidding! "Speaking of which, shouldn''t you wrap your waistcoat tightly? Why would you burst the waistcoat directly?" This is Qin Shaoyus biggest doubt. When Si Kongni appeared in front of everyone as "Golden Master Dad" before, he was definitely unwilling to reveal his identity. In this case, how could he burst his vest so simply? Faced with this question, Si Kongni was calm, "Nothing, I just want to tell you that I have no secrets in front of you." Qin Shaoyu hadn''t reacted at first, but after meeting his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel aroused and immediately understood. Fuck! He has ulterior motives! He has no secrets in front of him, so should she also have no secrets in front of him? But, she has so many secrets! For a while, Qin Shaoyu felt that the hairs on his back were standing up. She hurriedly broke the topic, "Haha, is it? That......" "Do you have anything you want to tell me?" Sikong Ni directly brought the topic back. "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu put on a bewildered look, "What do I have to say to you? I''m finished!" Seeing the unbearable panic in her eyes, Si Kongni originally wanted to break the matter directly, but in the end he relented and skipped the topic, "Okay, then. If you have anything you want to say to me, remember to tell me. ." "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu raised an exaggerated smile, "If I have something, I will definitely tell you! But I have to go to prepare for the birthday party now. By the way, I will give you a few tickets. We can go to the scene together." Sikong Ni stared at her for a long time, and when she was about to be unable to support her, he nodded, "Okay. I will pass." Chapter 837： Too tyrant Seeing Si Kongni agreed, Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. Back in the room, she grabbed the chaos lying on the bed and held it in her arms for a while. "You said, did Brother Ni discover something?" Since his birthday, Sikong Ni has been a little weird. And last time, when he encountered it in the jade trading field, his reaction was also very strange. Obviously she appeared as a girl back then, why did he recognize her so easily? Even if she recognized her, she didn''t ask any questions, let alone why she pretended to be a woman. This is too strange! "You said, did he know..." Speaking of this possibility, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help shaking. Chaos shook her tail and patted her, "What do you want to do so much, whether you know it or not, is it still the same?" Qin Shaoyu pulled its tail warningly, "I''m talking to you! Be serious!" Chaos rolled his eyes, "I am talking to you too! But I am not him, how do I know what he is thinking? If you want to know, ask him!" "If I dare to ask, can I talk to you?" Qin Shaoyu was annoyed and patted his head. "Then what are you talking about so much nonsense?" Chaos slapped her hand away, "You should take care of your birthday party! By the way, I will also perform on stage this time!" This time is a good time to collect faith points! It can''t be missed. Although it has been live broadcast before and has gained a lot of faith points, the faith points are not too much! If it werent for faith, how could it teach Qin Jiahe? Furthermore, it must have enough faith value before it can continue to improve. Looking at it so "famous", Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but patted its head, sighed, "Forget it, I won''t tell you these nonsense!" Chaos rolled his eyes. Since you know its nonsense, why do you continue to talk about it? In the eyes of Chaos, whether Sikong Ni knew Qin Shaoyus identity or not, this would not change much. Anyway, the kid Sikongni is getting more and more cunning. It is indeed difficult for Qin Shaoyu to fight him. Of course, this kind of ambition to others and destroy one''s own prestige, it will not be said, lest Qin Shaoyu become angry, that is not good. On the other side, because of this manor, the Internet is going to explode. In the past few years, fans have been supporting more and more things, and gifts have been given more and more. Idols birthday is getting more and more grand. In this case, everyone is comparing the gifts that their idols have received. Before, there were fans who gave their idols a house, which also caused a lot of shock at that time. Compared with the current manor, it is far worse! This is a manor worth hundreds of millions! Someone has dug up the information about the manor, and then everyone is suppressed. Who is so rich, giving such a thing to an artist! If you can earn such a manor, there is no need to work! Damn, is the world of local tyrants so crazy? People from other circles also came to show their worship. Everyone said they were shocked, only kneeling in admiration. No need to compare at all, it''s still the biggest party of the gold master''s father! Mom, please give me a gold master dad! Dad! I am your son! This is not a company hype, is it? How is this kind of thing possible? Chapter 838： Who gave it Many people are skeptical about this matter. Who is so big, sending hundreds of millions directly? It''s not like having money for fun! In other words, this is P''s? But soon someone came out to talk, it''s true. The manor is real, and they have also inquired clearly. The manor has changed owners a few days ago. Fuck! Is the rich world so headstrong? ! My God, I don''t want a manor, I just want a down payment for a house! Qin Shaoyu is crazy, right? Dare to accept such a gift? Isn''t it just being wrapped up? If someone is wrapped up, how can you put things on the table? Do you really think everyone is as stupid as you? Hundreds of millions! Damn, how many zeros are there? He has made hundreds of millions when he was only 18 years old, so I am still gritting my teeth to make a down payment for the house! People are really maddening than people! But, for such an expensive thing, does Qin Shaoyu really want to accept it? Is it too bad? In fact, not only passers-by, but even the heavenly soldiers and generals are also a little worried. Never mind if it is other gifts, this is a manor with hundreds of millions of dollars! Even if you sell Qin Shaoyu, you may not be able to afford such a manor! Although they believed that Qin Shaoyu would definitely go further and make more money in the future, but before he made so much money, such a gift was too much? When everyone was talking about it, Yuanguang Entertainment issued a statement. As stated in the statement, this manor was presented by a friend of Qin Shaoyu. friend? Gift? Fuck it! Where did Qin Shaoyu come from such a generous friend? ! Why dont they have such friends? And such a statement did not let everyone let go of curiosity, but more curious. What kind of friend is this? You can even send such a valuable thing! Isn''t it really covered up? Damn it! The amount of information here is so huge! Wipe wipe! This is a manor! Not a house! What kind of friend is so generous? ! Qin Shaoyu really treats everyone as fools? That''s the case? friend? Friends send the manor? Fudge fool! [Actually, I think they should become friends after giving away the manor! Now that I want to be friends with idols, do I have to give such expensive things? I used to brag about myself so pure and great, but now someone sends the manor away? Haha, if there is no PY transaction here, my head will be cut off as a stool! [Its not that I said, its just a gift like this... Isnt it too much? Billions of manor! Just accept it? ! For a while, everyone was a little silent. Usually, many fans give idols gifts, bags and clothes, and tens of thousands are common things. There are also some artists who have made a lot of troubles because of receiving gifts. If this kind of thing is not handled well, reputation will be affected. So, everyone is a bit shy about giving gifts and receiving gifts. But now, Qin Shaoyu has accepted such expensive things under everyone''s eyes. Is this a bit wrong? You guys are thinking too much, I think it may be a gift from a good friend of the Royal Emperor! Haha, a friend gave a house? Do you have such a friend? I dont have such a friend, but would you not let the Emperor have such a friend? Haha, do you really treat Qin Shaoyu as a god? You don''t feel bad when you say this! Chapter 839： I have money The gift Qin Shaoyu received was successfully on the hot search, which was amazing. This is a manor with hundreds of millions of dollars! Not an ordinary small garden! Even if Yuanguang Entertainment makes a statement, it won''t make any difference. Some people feel sour and give such gifts. Are they true fans? Which fan would be such a prodigal? The heat brought by the manor quickly deteriorated, and everyone couldn''t help but start to wonder what exactly Qin Shaoyu did to obtain such a gift. No way, this gift is too cruel. Even if you have money, you wont be able to do that! If there is no problem here, it is absolutely impossible. So, everyone''s discussion is endless. Seeing that things are about to go in a worse direction, "Gold Master Dad" finally made a sound. For my friends, I will give whatever I want. Such a plain tone, such a simple word, as if it was nothing more than a piece of paper. However, this has also successfully made everyone fry the pot. Give whatever you want? This tone is too big! dad! dad! I am your son! dad! I dont want too much, just a little gift! dad! Seeking red envelopes! The group of people below completely got rid of the morals, and directly shouted to Dad. Of course, more doubts. Qin Shaoyu is to cooperate with someone to make a hype, right? But I have to say that this is really attractive. It has been two days since this matter has been on the hot search. Has it all faded? Even if someone said that the manor did change the owner, not many people believed it. [You havent noticed that the name of Jinzhus father has made everything clear? Sure enough, it is the gold master, it is not easy for Qin Shaoyu to hold such a thigh! I just don''t know, what is his ability in bed? The following group of people laughing and agreeing. Isnt it giving away all of your own property, right? This is really big! With this kind of hype, the face is really big! Looking at these comments, Si Kongni''s expression also became ugly. He regrets a little now, he is really too careless. Before, I was thinking of supporting Qin Shaoyu and making her face on these things, but I didnt expect things to happen like this. However, the gift has already been given out, and he will not take it back. Moreover, if you turn back at this time, you will be laughed at. Soon, he sent out another blog with photos of the two manors. Everyone was a little bit daunted when they swiped this post. What''s the situation? After everyone reacted, an incredible idea quickly emerged. Fuck! Isn''t it what I think it is? ! Fuck! That is not true, is it? ! What are you talking about? what''s the problem? This is not all the manor of the owner''s father, right? ! Damn it! Don''t scare me! Fuck! Isn''t this the holiday estate near our house? I heard that it is the site of the rich, is it the site of the father of the gold master? ! I go! Isn''t this crazy? ! Jinzhu''s father is so rich? ! Who will calculate how much this is worth! Fuck! As expected to be the father of the gold master, he is indeed rich! Seek to support! Mom, when did Qin Shaoyu make such a friend? Too rich! Looking at the photos of the manor here, everyone was shocked. Do rich people like to play this way now? They can''t help but hate the rich! Chapter 840： Luxury cars Looking at the photos above, everyone expressed shock. I finally understand what the master''s father said before. He has so many manor houses, so he can give out one at random. dad! I really am your son who lives outside! I dont want too much, you give me half, ah no, a tenth of the manor will do! My requirements are really not high! Fuck, Qin Shaoyu really has a thick thigh! You are too naive, right? Sending these photos, it means that it is his thing? Then if I post two more photos, doesn''t it prove that the whole country belongs to me? Some people were amazed, some were sour, and even more suspicious. However, someone quickly refuted it. I just asked, this boss is a rich man! The most important thing is that these places are really the same boss! Who dares to call other people''s things their own! Wouldn''t it be more ridiculous if the real master knew it? So, this is absolutely true! Fuck! Where do the local tyrants come from? Is this keeping us poor people alive? I asked some insiders, it seems that the two estates belong to the same family. And that one is the double surname! Replace last name? ! Isn''t it the one I think? Fuck! Isn''t Ni Shao the surname? Fuck! Don''t lie to me! I wipe it! That is not true, is it? ! If it is true, this is crazy! This is absolutely true love! Properly true love! If this is not true love, what else is it? Fuck! Ni Shao is so crazy? ! I now know that this is Nishao''s real financial resources! No wonder everyone calls him Ni Shao! I really want to know, does Ni Shao have more estates? I always feel that Ni Shao is more than just such a thing. Plus one upstairs! Everyone was stunned by these news. Is this Sikong Nis territory? If this is the case, then sending the manor is indeed normal! The show affection between Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu is already obvious! Now I have given away a manor, just to make everyone more sure about this matter. If this is not love, I dont believe in love anymore! Whose love is based on money? shallow! Hehehe, I can''t even bear the money, it''s a fart love! They even gave away hundreds of millions of manors. Isn''t it true love? gross! What do two men say about true love! too disgusting! Too abnormal! Fuck you! Does someone''s feelings need you to dictate? People like you are more disgusting and should have been eliminated by nature long ago! The internet was noisy, and the attention quickly shifted from the manor to true love. This is absolutely true love! Sikongni was too kind to Qin Shaoyu! When everyone was busy, a Weibo let them fry the pot again. A fan gave Qin Shaoyu a luxury car! Everyone has heard of the brand of this luxury car, but what everyone cares more about is its price. Tens of millions of limited edition luxury cars, how many people can afford it! But now, this car was even given to Qin Shaoyu? ! Everyone thought it was fake, but when they went to watch the Weibo, they were shocked. It was true. This car is for Qin Shaoyu! Fuck! Are rich people so crazy now? Do they all like to play like this? ! The Internet became restless again because of this incident. Looking at the excitement, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Chapter 841： Transfer firepower Although Qin Shaoyu wanted to make his popularity even higher, he never thought of using this method to fry him! Sikong gave a set of manor back. This incident was indeed sudden, but it has already happened, so forget it. But, why Shangguan Ruiting gave her a luxury car? ! Moreover, why should these be released? Is this because she is not hot enough now? Although everyones psychological endurance has improved a lot after the bombing of the previous manor, a luxury car worth tens of millions was thrown out. Isnt this going to scare people to death? Which artist will receive such a crazy gift on his birthday? Qin Shaoyu wanted to roll his eyes. Do they think her life is too dull and want to give her some excitement? Shangguan Ruiting also called and laughed, "Sorry, I actually didn''t plan to do this." Although he was sorry, there was not much sorry in the words. "Actually, I didn''t plan to do this, it''s all that kid Ani meant!" "Brother Ni mean?" Qin Shaoyu was also stunned. "Yes, the kid said, let me help him attract firepower." Speaking of this, Shangguan Ruiting couldn''t help shaking his head. When he received Si Kongni''s call, he was also a little dazed. After hearing such a request, he was even more speechless. Sikong Ni means that he doesn''t want to make these things more troublesome, so he needs to use other things to distract everyone. Originally, Si Kongni wanted to buy a car, and then he gave it to Qin Shaoyu through Shangguan Ruiting''s hand. After ??, plus some operations, everyones focus will shift to other places. After hearing Si Kongni''s plan, Shangguan Ruiting couldn''t help being speechless. In the eyes of Shangguan Ruiting, Si Kongni has always been a very stable and precocious child, no matter what he does, he will be very stable. I just didnt expect that he would do such crazy things. Of course, Si Kongni gave a manor to Qin Shaoyu. This is not too crazy, because he has more and better manors in his hands. When you have ten lollipops, it is normal to give one of them to a friend. Although this manor is of high value, in Sikong Ni''s hands, it is almost like a lollipop. He wants to give the manor to Qin Shaoyu, which is understandable. But, he was so stupid to put this matter on the table. For Sikong Ni, this manor is only equivalent to a lollipop. But to other ordinary people, this is a very expensive manor with different meanings. The most important thing is that this incident affected Qin Shaoyu. However, after poking out the basket, he also knows how to make up quickly. As an elder, Shangguan Ruiting must of course help. So, he gave Qin Shaoyu a car. Of course, he bought this car, not from Sikong Ni. is just a car, he can afford it. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s kindness to his family is not small. Not to mention that he saved his daughter, Qin Shaoyu also helped himself heal his legs. Now, he can stand up and take a few steps. Although it will take some time to recover, it is enough! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu also helped his wife to adjust the body! Now, his wife is pregnant! This is a great happy event! Although Shangguan Ruiting is not patriarchal, but with only one daughter, it is difficult to carry the affairs of Shangguan family. Chapter 842： Moral kidnapping For Shangguan Ruiting, his wife cannot have children, which is very painful for both of them. After Qin Shaoyus treatment, his wife finally became pregnant. This is a happy event! So, Shangguan Ruiting is very grateful to Qin Shaoyu. The watches Qin Shaoyu used to endorse him are now selling well. Of course, this watch can also be sold without Qin Shaoyus endorsement, but with Qin Shaoyus role, the time to sell is greatly shortened. Furthermore, because of Qin Shaoyus endorsement, the sales of their other series of watches have also increased. So, Qin Shaoyu has done too many good things. Shangguan Ruiting also planned to give Qin Shaoyu gifts before. After all, it was her eighteenth birthday, and she would become an adult afterwards. This is too significant. Its just that Shangguan Ruiting didnt plan to make things so big before. Now because of Sikong Nis request, he followed to put the gift on the table. Anyway, just follow the excitement. Listening to Shangguan Ruitings explanation, Qin Shaoyu patted his forehead speechlessly, wondering what to do with this matter. I have to say that Sikongni really made this matter a big deal. However, this was also his kindness, and she could not condemn him. Now, with the participation of Shangguan Ruiting, many people''s attention has shifted from the manor to other places. The fans are very happy, because it also shows that their idols are very popular! Otherwise, who would give such an expensive gift? As for passers-by, there are only kneeling suits. Of course, there are still a lot of sour words here. In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu must have some unspeakable deal with these people, otherwise, how could he receive such an expensive gift? Others ran to Qin Shaoyus comment to leave a message. As an idol, can you do that? You receive such expensive gifts, why not donate some to poor children? There are still so many people in poverty in this world. Are you embarrassed to be so drunk? Such remarks quickly gained a lot of likes. The fans are angry, is this moral kidnapping? Isnt this just that I am poor and I am justified? We, the Emperor, make so much money, what happened to receiving such gifts? He is worth it! Why should I donate everything for your sake? You are moral kidnapping! You let people donate money, what about you? Did you do it yourself? Just say! Originally it was just ordinary things, but soon everyone discovered that things started to develop strangely in another direction. As an idol, his every move is a role model for fans, is it really good for Qin Shaoyu to do this? There are still so many poor people in this world, if you are willing to help, the world will become more beautiful! If Qin Shaoyu sells his house and car, wont the money he get back will make many children live better? Such weird remarks one after another. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is someone taking the rhythm. Two days before Qin Shaoyus birthday, I will use this matter to make Qin Shaoyu unhappy Such a thing is disgusting! The fans are angry. Those people asked Qin Shaoyu to donate money, did they do it themselves? Everyone wants to take these idiots back, can''t wait to shoot these idiots to death! However, things have become more and more strange, and more and more people say such things. When the fans were about to die of anger, Qin Shaoyu finally had a reaction. Chapter 843： Front bar Originally, Qin Shaoyu didn''t intend to pay attention to this matter, because she didn''t have to deal with everything. Moreover, some things just need to be calmed down slowly. If you intervene, it will make things more complicated. In her opinion, receiving gifts does not involve too many problems. Although some people doubt her character, what does it matter for friends to give themselves expensive gifts? Anyway, she will return something of the same value in the future. As long as it is not dirty water that makes her unbearable, she doesn''t care. But, when they got to the back, someone came out to bring the rhythm, and wanted to use this to black her out, that would not work. She quickly figured out the information of the few people who took the lead in hacking her. The matter is clarified, just go ahead and do it! After so many things before, everyone knows Qin Shaoyus temper, whether it is a fan or a passerby. When she encountered something, she didn''t need to find reporters or other media at all, she just took care of it herself. It should be said that Qin Shaoyu does not like to respond to reporters'' questions, after all, there are many traps in it. She likes to use circumvention to solve everything she encounters, or she can use live broadcast to do it positively. I have to say that this approach is indeed very good, at least it will not be misunderstood by others. So, when things were full of excitement, everyone was staring at Qin Shaoyu''s siege, waiting for a reaction. If it''s other artists, they may not respond with a Weibo. But Qin Shaoyu''s words, as long as he stares at his blog, there will be a different reaction. Because of this reason, Qin Shaoyu''s fans are increasing. Even passers-by who dont follow him will follow, because here you can always find first-hand information. Soon, everyone saw Qin Shaoyus encirclement blog. [Seeing someone asked me to donate my gifts and income to poor children, I just want to ask, where do you get your face? A few peoples accounts have been created. You don''t need to click in, you can remember the previous speeches of these people, without exception, they asked Qin Shaoyu to donate money, otherwise, it would have no conscience. Qin Shaoyu directly hit the front bar, which immediately excited everyone. I''ll just say it! As long as you pay attention to Qin Shaoyu''s Weibo, you can see the most exciting and exciting things! Sure enough, I didn''t pay attention to it wrong, it was wonderful! will wave on the Internet, all have a heart that fears that the world will not be chaotic, of course, there is also a heart that fears that the world will be chaotic. Anyway, when they encounter new things, they will never miss it. They have been on the Internet for many years, but it is the first time that they have seen a curious artist like Qin Shaoyu. When other artists encounter problems, they usually dont face the bar and only make various statements. It''s a pity that some statements are useful, but most of them are not paid attention to. The content of these statements is too complicated, and many netizens cant enter it or care about it. So, these statements are of no use, and the slandered artist cannot wash the black water on his body. After all, in some peoples minds, if you dont come out to refute it, its a guilty conscience! Things are true! But Qin Shaoyu is different. He doesn''t need the company to issue a statement at all, he just makes a difference! Such a wonderful artist is really eye-opening for everyone! However, this kind of operation cannot be learned by others. Who makes others fail to learn from him? And every time you stun someone, its amazing! No, there is another good show to watch this time! Chapter 844： Live hard bar As everyone expected, Qin Shaoyu posted another blog post before those few people responded. [According to your statement, rich people should give back to the society, then let''s calculate what everyone should pay... Forget it, there is too much nonsense, let''s go live. Such a wayward circumvention makes everyone''s mouth twitch. Mother, this is amazing too! Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is a very special, powerful and enchanting artist, but his work is also amazing! However, after everyone complained, they opened the live broadcast link honestly. Because of Qin Shaoyus performance these days, everyone knows that he is likely to start a live broadcast, so everyone stayed on his Weibo homepage to refresh. Sure enough, it was really live! Other reporters and media also had no choice but to enter the live broadcast room. If you can''t get first-hand information, you can only find some special information from here. Thanks for the live broadcast! This is more exciting than a reporter''s question! I always feel that Qin Shaoyu seems to have held many press conferences! +1 is not that right? Each live broadcast is equivalent to Qin Shaoyu''s press conference, except that there are no reporters asking questions. But this model also makes everyone like it more. After all, everyone doesn''t like to watch nonsense, just want to watch dry goods. One of the reasons why many passersby like Qin Shaoyu is that he will post dry goods every time he broadcasts. Seeing that there are tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room, the live broadcast platform has been quickly maintained, and the live broadcast must not be let down! The staff sighed while working hard to maintain. This kid Qin Shaoyu is also amazing. Every time a live broadcast is opened, it can attract so many viewers! This is the proper flow! However, this kind of thing is not envious of others, after all, others do not have the fighting power of Qin Shaoyu. If others dared to use this method to justify, they would have been sprayed to death! In contrast to Qin Shaoyu, he would only spit others to death! Everyone has Mu Qiang''s mentality in their hearts, and Qin Shaoyu just meets their requirements and directly crushes the cannon fodder into slag! Seeing the audience increasing, Qin Shaoyu finally came out, he was still standing in front of a big screen. As soon as you look at this posture, everyone knows that there must be a good show next! Qin Shaoyu looked at the camera, straight to the point. "According to some people''s opinion, I should donate the money I earn to charity to be worthy of society. Well, let''s settle the account first. If I convert the manor, car and other gifts into cash and donate it , The money has already taken up three-quarters of my property." Qin Shaoyu took the electronic pen and wrote a three-quarter, then looked back at the screen. "I don''t mind donating these things, but I think it''s very unfair. Why should we rich people do charity? What about the people who talk? I don''t ask too much, and you donate four too. Three thirds is enough." He also pointed out the most popular accounts. "As long as you are willing to donate three-quarters of your property, then I don''t mind donating it." Even if you donate three-quarters, you still have that much money! Why do you want others to donate so much? "This friend called''I am poor, I am reasonable'', I don''t agree with this point. I made so much money on my own strength, or is mine wrong? You have no ability and no ability, you can only earn so little Money, it''s the baby? What''s wrong with this? You are poor, you really make sense!" Chapter 845： What if i have money Looking at the rumors on the screen, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became very cold. "According to some people, the rich should donate money to repay the society. What about you? Don''t tell me, you are the one who was rewarded?" "We make a lot of money, it means that we have the ability, and we work hard enough. If you don''t have the ability, you have to drag us into the quagmire and be at the same level as you? This is the first time I have heard this statement!" The words made the people in front of the screen stunned, and some people who followed the booze could not help but start to doubt their own statement. Yes, its their ability to make money. People make money by their ability. What they want to do is their freedom! Why should people make money and use it to benefit society? "I just took a look at the situation of the loudest friends. One is certified as a manager of a certain company, and the others are not poor. I think, the real poor, shouldn''t they be able to surf the Internet?" Qin Shaoyu, no matter what everyone is thinking, keep talking. He clicked on the screen and released all the information of those people. Of course, he didn''t put up the photos of a few people, only the information they had posted before. Fans are a little excited, this is the first time I have seen an artist hang someone! That''s it! Let those people expose their ugly face! Someone questioned in the live broadcast room that Qin Shaoyu was doing too much. Isnt this exposing other peoples privacy? Qin Shaoyu shook his fingers, "How can I expose my privacy? These are all put on the Internet by themselves, and I didn''t move any other hands or feet." This is the information released by themselves. This is a public platform, and there is no secret. Why do you blame others for seeing it? Qin Shaoyu didn''t need to dig deep, they had already exposed all the information. You are a big star bullying people like this, what a good guy! Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I''m bullying? I just sum up the news that they released by themselves. This is a bully? Then I''m sorry, I really bullied them!" The words were so loud that everyone in the live broadcast room was shocked. Fuck! Sure enough, ferocious! But this is really exciting! "You can crush me with a group, but I can''t fight back? Which country''s law is this? You are weak and you are reasonable? Sorry, I don''t have such a statement here!" Others like it. that is! This kind of stupid person only allows himself to bully others and does not allow others to resist. He really thinks he is the boss! This is how you should deal with these stupid guys! Why do they say everything is right, and when someone fights back, they bully someone? Although I am not a fan, I also support your statement! The most disgusting people are this kind of people. They were obviously the ones who provoked first, and they fought back. They also said that they were bullying people. All the truths were left to them! Looking at these people''s maintenance of himself, Qin Shaoyu smiled, and then went back to the screen. "I also found some very interesting things, share with you." Then, the screen changed, and several screenshots of the report appeared. After seeing the highlighted content above, everyone was shocked. "...Singer Feiyang sponsored hundreds of impoverished children before his death. After his death, the families of these children called to urge them to pay for school... Feiyang''s wife was seriously ill, but no one offered a helping hand, one of them The man surnamed Zhang said that they have no money now..." Chapter 846： Give back to society This report made everyone stunned. The amount of information on it seems to be a bit large! "Lets look at the next one." The contents of another newspaper appeared on the screen. There is a photo in it, mainly saying that a man surnamed Zhang has won a national scholarship and bursary. "Next one." The next one is a blog of a man surnamed Zhang himself, a few years ago, the content is to celebrate his becoming an employee of a certain company. Several blogs appeared next. Looking at these contents, everyone was dizzy, and then they were all dumbfounded. "I''ll sort out the specific things for everyone." Qin Shaoyu smiled and looked at the screen. A certain manager was a poor student before, and he finished his studies because of the support of singer Feiyang. Later, when Feiyangs wife had difficulties, he said that he had no money to support, and instead urged Feiyangs wife to pay for school. Well, after the manager graduates, he enters a large company and starts to become a manager step by step from an employee. So far, he is already a manager with an annual salary of over one million, has a family and a business, and travels abroad with his wife and children... An inspirational counterattack story!" Qin Shaoyus explanation is very clear and clear, which also surprised everyone, but this is not over yet, right? Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu continued: Its ridiculous that this manager told me with excitement that I should donate all the income to other poor students. As for him? When the screen turns, a blog appears on it. They deserve to be poor by themselves! Poor and incompetent, he deserves to beg for a lifetime! Donate? Why! My money is not blown by the wind! This post made everyone gasp, and their expressions changed. And a certain manager surnamed Zhangs expression was instantly pale. It''s just that no one knows his current situation. In the live broadcast room, Qin Shaoyu pointed to this blog with a meaningful smile. "So, I really want to ask, Manager Zhang. It stands to reason that you are also a successful person, and you succeeded only after donating from others. Then, how do you think you should give back to the society? However, before giving back to the society, Can we first discuss how to repay your benefactor''s wife?" As soon as these words came out, the live broadcast room became chaotic again. Everyone did not expect that there is such a special story here! An impoverished student who was donated by someone finally came out, but he sneered at the wife of the former lifesaver, not only did not repay the favor, but also expressed disgust. Fuck! Neither is ingratitude played like that! Fuck! This is scumbag! Fuck! Such a scumbag still has the face to ask Qin Shaoyu to give back to the society? ! We, the Emperor, got everything on our own, and didn''t ask anyone to help. However, this scumbag came up with the help of others, but it is disgusting to put on such a face! Fuck! This proper scum! Where did his face dare to make Qin Shaoyu give back to the society? Did he not count what he did? ! Everyone is disgusted by this story. Although it is said that the kindness is not expected to be repaid, but it cannot be done! Everyone has heard the story of the singer Feiyang. Although there is a lot of arguing about his spending his wealth to help poor children, everyone still admires his approach. However, what happened after his death was so irritating, and some peoples eating habits were so disgusting! Chapter 847： Why help Everyone has heard the story of the singer Feiyang before, and they are particularly disgusted and angry with the beneficiaries of the white-eyed wolf. But they didnt expect that someone could even disregard shame to this point! Shameless people, the world is invincible! I originally thought that the previous things were disgusting enough, but I didn''t expect there to be even more disgusting! Fuck! [Damn, where does this bitch''s face let others donate money, but he doesn''t donate anything? Without the help of others, he went to a terrible university! How is it possible to get out of the mountains! Has the conscience of such people been eaten by dogs? ! Everyone is out of anger. Although everyone is not a singer Feiyang, but these people are too disgusting! Received the donation not only did not repay the favor, but also put on a natural face! Someone commented immediately. This is the manager of our company! I know now that he is so disgusting! In the past, every time he wanted to donate, he was reluctant to donate, and he said that there were various things to deal with at home. Damn it! This person is too disgusting! I go! This man still has two faces like this! I dont accept the donation, and I force others to donate. Damn, this kind of person is too special to break my imagination! [Sure enough, there are so many wonderful things in the world, and my mom never thought that there would be such a existence! I am convinced, I am unclean, and even dared to run out and shout, does he think he is not popular enough? Everyone was disgusted by the managers affairs. How come there are such people in this world! Have no conscience, but also kidnap others morally? ! are you crazy? And several others were also shivering. They really did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would dig out the situation of one of them. What''s more unexpected is that that person has such a past! Sure enough, people can''t look like! But, the matter is not over yet. Qin Shaoyu posted the information of several other people. "A few of you are rich, have you donated? There are many poorer people in the world than you!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s smile, those people felt chills. Mother, this kid is too cruel! WhoTM thought he would do such a thing! Someone left a message tenaciously. Although they have some money, they still have to support their families! Where is there so much money to donate? Not only did the fans blow up, Qin Shaoyu also laughed. "They want to support the family, I don''t need it, so I have to donate all the money? Don''t I need to buy a house, no car, no life? They don''t want to lower their standard of living for these things, so I have to do it? Why? Why are you poorer than me?" Qin Shaoyu sneered, "You are poor, which means you are not capable. You are not capable, and you have to bring the capable people in the world to the same level as you? So what else is necessary for everyone to work hard?" ''S words were so shocking that many people were silent. Others make so much money, they have the ability! Why should they ask others to give up the money they earn from their skills? "However, if everyone thinks this way, then communism will soon be realized." Qin Shaoyu said ironically. These words made everyone more silent. People are selfish, working hard to make money, dont they just want to make their lives better? Why do you have to help others when others have a bad life? It is duty not to help, but love is to help! Chapter 848： Criticism Qin Shaoyu''s words silenced many people. In fact, everyone is a kind-hearted person. However, how many people can do it if they are forced to take out their legal income for charity? Why do you ask others to do something you cant do? I''m poor on my own? Its not embarrassing to say this! Qin Shaoyu hasn''t stopped yet, and also posted someone''s bill. After reading this bill, everyone was surprised again. Because it is written on the bill, someone spent tens of thousands of games in a month. This is the bill from one of them. He proudly posted it on Weibo to show everyone how rich he is. But now, this bill has become his reminder. "If you have money to play games, why don''t you have the money to donate?" Qin Shaoyu looked puzzled, "Is there any use playing games? It''s better to help poor children complete their studies!" These words made many people''s faces burnt. They have more or less the same psychology before. Qin Shaoyu earned so much money and received such expensive gifts, why didnt he go out to help others? He is so rich, why should he be so stingy? But now, when things change to themselves, they know how disgusting this moral kidnapping is! They have money to play games, but they dont have money to donate, and they ask others to donate. Are you embarrassed to say this! After Qin Shaoyu published the billing information of these people, he finally said: "It is my business to have money, and I also believe that many rich people earn it by themselves. Our own money, we love Spend whatever you want, and it''s not your turn to point out!" Speaking loudly, the live broadcast room was silent again. In fact, in this case, all the rich and entertainers think so. They did earn a lot, but they also paid a lot! Why should they use the money they earned? Dont they work so hard to make their lives better? However, if they cant say such things, they are afraid of being scolded by netizens. But now, Qin Shaoyu has said this, leaving people speechless. "Of course, if either of you can donate your property, so can I. If you can''t, please shut up!" After speaking, Qin Shaoyu shut down the live broadcast. Looking at the black screen of the live broadcast room, it took a long time for everyone to come back to their senses. The reporters immediately started posting various news, and the netizens became excited again. I have to say, what Qin Shaoyu said is too right! Why should I donate the money I earn with my hard work? Even if you want to donate it, that''s my plan! What do you mean by moral kidnapping? The most ridiculous thing is that those who are kidnapped by morals are not clean! I am very impressed with the singer Feiyang. He ignores his own body and the lives of his family, just to help other poor children. I don''t have such noble sentiment, and I can''t do it, but I still admire him. I think Feiyang is too stupid. Heartbroken, my wife and children have not had a good life, but they have raised others. But in the end, even his wife and children did not have a good life. This is a good person, but definitely not a good husband and a good father! Flying wife is sick? I don''t know what''s going on now, I want to help her. The hospital is near my house. I just went to the hospital and asked, someone is already responsible for her medical expenses! Chapter 849： charitable Someone is responsible for medical expenses? who? Not Qin Shaoyu, right? ! It is really possible that it is Qin Shaoyu! Didn''t he find out these things, he should help? I also think it was Qin Shaoyu''s hand. Although what he said was cruel, he had to say that it still made sense. I just want to say, that manager is too disgusting! After eating the flying flesh and blood, successfully counterattacked, and then turned his face to deny people, it was too unconscionable! There are also those few people who are called the most joyful, also have no conscience! These moral kidnappers are the most disgusting! I want others to do things that I can''t do, and they owe them? For a time, the wind direction on the Internet has changed. In fact, many people are willing to help others when doing charity. However, this is also a best-effort and voluntary matter. Before, some idiots jumped up and down, just to let the rich people come out to donate, it looks really an eye-catching! Its just that no one has said such things before, for fear of incurring bad influence. It''s good now, after Qin Shaoyu''s speech, see what else they have to say! My old lady hates morally kidnapped fools! See you one by one next time! I have also donated money, but I will never ask others to donate money! At this time, someone posted a donation message from a foundation. It is very clear that Qin Shaoyu donated two million. The name and number are very clear. Looking at the date, it was ten days ago. This also surprised everyone. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu has already donated money! Also donated two million! The Emperor is really good! It''s just two million, what can I say? What is meant by just two million, who can donate so much money? People make so much money, but they also put their efforts into it! Why should I make more money and donate more and owe you? Sorrowful words can''t make two million in a lifetime, okay! No more, I was a fan of Qin Shaoyu! Soon, someone released the donation information of other foundations. Everyone discovered that Qin Shaoyu had actually donated a lot of money one after another, and the earliest time was in April, when he had just made his debut. Although the money was the least at that time, only a few thousand yuan, but for some people, they would not be able to donate a few thousand yuan in their lifetime! As soon as these news came out, they immediately slapped those people in the face! Even if there are no idiots running out of moral kidnapping, they are still kind people! So, what those people do is really ridiculous! Looking back at their own practices, it would be even more ironic! While everyone was discussing frantically about this matter, other artists also used other channels to release the news of their donations. Everyone knows that these artists have done a lot of good things in private! The moral kidnapping of those black fans is really ridiculous and ironic! People who have never donated money instead attack those who do charity. Isn''t this kind of thing ridiculous? For a while, those who jumped up and down almost got stripped of their pants and panties, and received countless ridicules. Looking at this scene, a lot of people are breaking their teeth! Mother, why did Qin Shaoyu not play the cards according to the cards? ! Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about their reaction. After shifting everyone''s anger to those few people, after shifting everyone''s attention from the manor and the car, her birthday party also began. Chapter 850： Birthday party Qin Shaoyus birthday party hadnt arrived, and there was a lot of noise. First, the manor, then the luxury car, and then the moral kidnapping, all of which increased the popularity of the entire birthday party again. Now, almost all netizens know that Qin Shaoyus birthday is approaching. When other artists have their birthdays, fans will also celebrate for themselves, and they will also brush up on various topics on the Weibo. However, no matter how you do it, it can''t keep up with Qin Shaoyu''s popularity. Now, no matter what Qin Shaoyu does, he seems to have his own heat. Looking at all this, the others are also a little careful. No matter how envy and hatred others are, Qin Shaoyus birthday will go on as scheduled. A long time ago, everyone started various efforts for tickets for the birthday party. No tickets were sold for the birthday party this time. Qin Shaoyu meant that there was no need to rely on these to make money. Of course she likes money, but she doesnt need to make money at this time. Moreover, her previous albums also made her a lot of money. At this time, its time to give back to the fans. Each genuine album, there will be a verification code. You can log in to the official website, enter the verification code, and then you can draw a lottery. The prize is of course tickets. If you buy more albums, you will have more chances to draw a lottery. This makes everyone crazy. If they had known such a good thing, they would have bought more albums before! However, it is not too late. After knowing this request, the fans were restless again, and Qin Shaoyus album sales once again reached a new level. There are also some tickets, which are also obtained through other forms of lottery. In this way, tickets are in short supply. A lot of people are asking for tickets frantically, and some people are paying high prices just to get a ticket. Some scalpers also followed to join in the fun, but unfortunately, they couldn''t get the tickets either. Fans have been busy for a long time, and the birthday party has finally begun. On the day of the birthday party, the various stations united and cheered in the large theater where the birthday party was held. Poster, banner, hand, light box, and light box should be served... everything that can be prepared is ready to go. They are sponsored by local tyrants, and they are bound to do their best in this support activity! Because everyone calls Qin Shaoyu the Royal Emperor, although it is only a joke, in everyone''s mind, he will definitely become an emperor of the entertainment industry. Emperor-level characters, of course purple or gold can represent his strength! Purple, purple air coming from the east, red and purple, what a great meaning! Golden, of course it is the color of the emperor! Finally, after discussion and Qin Shaoyus own preferences, the color of the support was set to purple. So, when I got to the scene, I could see purple in various colors, and at a glance, it was a sea of ??purple. The support activity at the door was very vigorous, and Qin Shaoyu and the staff also made various preparations. In the past few days, Qin Shaoyu has been busy preparing. Except for Yan Ren, all kinds of preparations and rehearsals are being made at other times. This is my birthday, so I must be perfect. This time, all the friends she invited came over except for some who were really not available. Even if there is no way to come, she recorded a blessed VCR for her, and the gift was given early. Under the anticipation of everyone, the birthday party officially begins! The lights came on suddenly, Qin Shaoyu was dressed in white, carrying huge white wings, and fell from the sky, instantly detonating the audience! Chapter 851： Performance Looking at the handsome Qin Shaoyu on the stage, crazy screams erupted from below! The light fell on Qin Shaoyu''s body, he was like an angel falling from the sky, making it impossible to look away! Everyone shouted the name of Qin Shaoyu desperately, waving the banners and light boards on their hands, trying to attract his attention. Qin Shaoyu did not pay attention to the following reaction at all, and continued his performance. The huge and heavy white wings on his back, like just fluttering feathers, did not make him feel uncomfortable at all. The soft, subtle and pure music sounded, and the surrounding lights were soft, shining on Qin Shaoyu''s body, as if it were that pure and beautiful angel. He looked at everyone below, and suddenly a wicked smile appeared. It is clearly angelic and pure, but with a wicked smile, such a contrast makes the fans below scream even more crazy. The next moment, the lights suddenly dimmed! When the lights came on again, everyone gasped. The feathers on his body turned black! Looking at his appearance again, his makeup has also become heavy and dark from the previous clean moment. The coquettish eyeliner seems to bring a heart-shaking power. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s clothes turned black! It was just a few seconds of effort, he turned out so fast! Such a rapid rate of change surprised everyone. Its not that fast to do magic, right? But I have to say that this kind of performance successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone reacted after ??, which is also meaningful. Before that, Qin Shaoyu was an angel, but he was also a demon at the same time! Based on his previous experience, everyone can understand what he means. However, even if you become a demon, everyone will continue to support him! Looking at the handsome and coquettish Qin Shaoyu on the stage, Si Kongni below the stage had a smile on his mouth, and the expression in Qin Shaoyus eyes was full of affection. If someone notices his eyes, he will definitely be suppressed. This look is not like an ordinary look. However, the place where Sikong Ni sits is far away from the fans, and reporters can''t come here. It belongs to relatives and friends. Luo Wenhao and Ye Zizhen screamed with the fans, and they were also infected by Qin Shaoyus beauty and imposing manner. "Fuck! It''s so handsome!" Luo Wenhao said loudly, otherwise, his voice would not be heard at all. The loud music has covered their voices. Ye Zizheng also nodded, "Master Yuhuang is great!" Looking at the excitement of the two, Sikong glanced at them, then continued to look at Qin Shaoyu. Luo Wenhao and Ye Zizheng met, they really hit it off. In fact, in Qin Shaoyus words, both of them are the same. However, they will never admit this evaluation. They are very handsome, smart and wise! Luo Wenhao and Ye Zizheng, although they met for the first time, they have similar personalities. No, the two of them screamed frantically with other fans, and the support sticks in their hands were about to wave out afterimages. Qin Shaoyu performed several shows, sang and danced, swaying his charm wantonly, causing bursts of screams. Although there are many backing dancers, everyone''s eyes are on him, and only he is the focus on the stage. Looking at the charming Qin Shaoyu on the stage, Si Kongni''s heart was also full. Chapter 852： Want to make trouble Qin Shaoyu has prepared a lot of songs, including several songs that he sang and danced. In fact, this birthday party is equivalent to a small concert. Qin Shaoyu took out all the songs from his album and performed it. This is the first time she performed a complete performance in front of everyone. When she was on the show before, she would sing one or two songs, but there are still many songs that have not been performed in front of everyone. This time, she finally satisfied everyone! Fans sang and danced along, took photos and videos, and uploaded them. They were too busy. But I have to say that Qin Shaoyus performance is really wonderful! It''s so exciting that they don''t want to miss a second at all! Looking at Qin Shaoyu singing and dancing on the stage, everyone was almost fascinated, and they could only vent their excitement by shouting frantically, applauding and calling. Qin Shaoyu''s style is very handsome, and a bit exaggerated. But no matter how exaggerated the shape, he can control it. In less than half an hour, the voices of the fans in the audience were almost hoarse. After half an hour of performance, Qin Shaoyu also stopped. However, there is not much sweat on his face. The other dancers have already sweated a lot. But everyone knows that his physical strength is so amazing that it is not comparable to others. Qin Shaoyu is still so handsome, looking at the audience in the audience, he showed a bright smile. He smiled, everyone was going crazy again. The huge sound waves almost overturned the theater. When the host took the stage, his expression was almost stiff, and everyone was too enthusiastic to hear him. However, when the host said that the game will be played next, everyone immediately closed their mouths. Game! They can have close contact with Qin Shaoyu! Very good! Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu expectantly, wishing that they could be drawn. Soon, through the system''s extraction, several fans finally came up. The fans who were drawn are almost fainting. It''s worth being able to get in touch with Qin Shaoyu so close! After ?? got on stage, after listening to the hosts introduction, they almost lost their breath! They were able to ask Qin Shaoyu! "Of course, if the request is too excessive, we can cancel it. Moreover, in addition to Shaoyu''s promise, we also have to ask everyone below to agree!" The host added a but book. If not, who knows what inexplicable demands they will make. This is a happy birthday party, but there shouldnt be any trouble. However, looking at the excitement and excitement of these fans, I also know that they will not make any embarrassing demands. However, if you want to make a request, you have to win the game. The game is actually very simple. There are two people with three legs and they have to grab a stool. After everyone''s hard work, a girl finally managed to win the first place. "This pretty girl, what do you want to ask Shaoyu?" The host handed the microphone to the girls mouth. The girl looked at Qin Shaoyu and then under the stands. Her face flushed and her breathing became even more rapid. "I... can I mention any conditions?" she asked blushing. "Of course, but you should remember the request I just mentioned. As long as everyone agrees, it''s okay." The host said with a smile. Everyone thought that she might want to hug Qin Shaoyu, and at most let Qin Shaoyu kiss her. But unexpectedly, she made a request that shocked everyone. Chapter 853： Play game together "Can I let Master Yu and Ni Shao play games together?" As soon as this request came out, the scene was quiet at first, and then all agitated. "Fuck! It''s so handsome! This request is really awkward. Damn it!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Good request! Great! Why am I not thinking about such a request before?!" "God, my Niyu banner! Ouch! I''m going crazy!" The fans below ?? are going crazy. All loyal fans present-if they are not loyal fans, they don''t have the ability to grab a ticket. As Qin Shaoyus loyal fans, they all know that Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni have a super good relationship! Furthermore, the two of them always wear couple costumes! Although the two of them didn''t have any tiring actions, who didn''t know their relationship! Of course, in Weifen''s view, the two are just good brothers and friends. But in the eyes of CP fans, they send out sugar every minute! But whether it is brothers or sugar, their attitude towards Sikong Ni is very consistent. If it is the only fan of other artists, they will generally refuse to bundle their idols with other people, especially if they are bundled together and sold rot, that is a capitalized refusal. However, when Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were together, even Weifen didn''t dare to say anything. Its really wonderful to stand together! If it weren''t for some only fans who were determined, they might have fallen into the pit. Of course, no matter whether they enter the pit or not, they can''t express their disgust with Sikong Ni. Based on their understanding of Qin Shaoyu, if they dare to dislike Sikongni, they will definitely be stunned by Qin Shaoyu! Yes, dont doubt, Qin Shaoyu will definitely do this! Other artists usually spoil their fans. If fans dont like to be too close to other people, they will also make corresponding concessions. But their imperial lord is not so temperamental. Like Yue Chen before, many people were quite criticized and questioned the way the two got along. However, Qin Shaoyu directly stood up and expressed his meaning. He said, if you really are his fans, please trouble Aiwu and Wu likes his friends. Even if you don''t like it, don''t talk harshly. Otherwise, he would not recognize these so-called fans. So everyone knows that he doesnt like fans pointing fingers at him about making friends. Qin Shaoyus approach is indeed very arrogant and domineering, but who makes everyone like his domineering? Moreover, he is so handsome to maintain his friends like this! So, Qin Shaoyus true fans would not point fingers at his life. Even if he is gesticulating, he will not accept it, but will be stunned. After seeing Qin Shaoyus offensive power, no one is so stupid and would criticize and question his friends. Furthermore, fans also like Sikong Ni very much. His relationship with Qin Shaoyu is so good, and he also gave Qin Shaoyu a manor worth hundreds of millions! This is absolutely true love! Of course, no one can be sure, this manor was sent by Sikong Ni, after all, the information has already been publicized afterwards. However, although they did not admit it, everyone knew that the relationship between Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu was too good. So, when the girl said to let the two of them play games together, everyone was going crazy! This is really great! They want to see it too! Qin Shaoyu did not expect that this girl would make such a request. However, Sikong Ni was very happy. Chapter 854： Eat biscuits Before Qin Shaoyu could say anything, Si Kongni simply stepped onto the stage, causing everyone to scream wildly. "It''s **** worth it! Fortunately, I bought a dozen albums before! Otherwise, if I miss this scene, I will regret it!" a fan said loudly. "Really! Fortunately, my luck is also good enough!" Everyone is almost out of excitement. Who is not excited to see this scene? "Oh! Lord Yuhuang and Ni Shao are standing together, they are really super worthy! Ouch! My heart!" "Kiss!" Someone yelled softly, but soon closed his mouth. Looking at the crazy fans below, Qin Shaoyu was speechless. She did not expect that this fan would make such a request. She was ready to hug and take photos before, but she didnt expect this little girl to directly come such a trick! What''s even more hateful is that Sikong Ni is here! "Shao Ni, we don''t seem to let you come up yet, right?" The host looked at Sikong Ni jokingly. Sikong Ni holding a microphone, smiled slightly, "Anyway, I still have to come up in the end?" As soon as his voice came out, the girl below exaggerated and gasped. Fuck! It''s so handsome! Moreover, Ni Shaos voice is so nice! So magnetic! It was the first time someone heard Si Kongnis voice, and they were almost out of breath with excitement. Although I often see pictures of Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu together, everyone has never heard him say anything. Unexpectedly, his voice is so magnetic! A proper subwoofer! A girl screamed in a low voice, "God, my ears are all pregnant!" "No more, my phantom limbs are hard!" The fans who made the request saw Si Kongni coming up, and their faces blushed. Seeing her bewildered, the people below laughed kindly. "Well, Ni Shao is here too, what game do you want them to play?" the host asked. Amidst everyones laughter and booing, the fan whispered, Is any game okay? "It depends on what the fans mean." The host said. The girl looked at the fans below, then listened to everyone''s humming, and gritted her teeth one last time, "I want them to eat cookies!" biscuits? The fast-reacting fans are already screaming. Biscuit! Damn! High energy! The host has also hosted many shows and birthday parties, and it quickly became apparent. "You said eating biscuits..." Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are a bit at a loss, what do they mean? The fans below ?? are crazier than just now! Since they have all said it, the girls no longer hold onto it. There seemed to be a flash of light in her eyes, which made the two of them feel a little flustered. What kind of game is eating cookies? But eating a biscuit makes you so excited? The girl''s small face flushed with excitement, she looked up at the tall Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, "This is very simple, it means you two eat a biscuit together, and if there are ten centimeters left in the end, it will be passed!" Eating cookies? The two finally understood what this meant. After understanding, both of them stared in shock. Fuck! This is really big enough to play! Sikong Ni was shocked, but he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. If it were not for the wrong occasion, he would like to give this girl a thumbs up! This assist is great! The fans below ?? also followed the beat, "Eat cookies! Eat cookies! Eat cookies!" Qin Shaoyu was a little helpless, "but we dont have biscuits..." "I have got!" Chapter 855： Mess up Qin Shaoyu hadn''t refused yet, the girl called out immediately. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help but swear, this girl is too well prepared, right? ! If Qin Shaoyu believed that the result of the lottery was fair, she would really think that this little girl was an undercover agent! This is here to make trouble! Of course, this kind of mess is very beautiful in the eyes of fans, I cant wait to make it bigger! Someone has already passed the biscuits up. Looking at the packet of biscuits, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but twitch. Mom, there really are! The girl took the cookie and handed it to the host, her face was a little red. "Host, this is my request." She played the game so desperately, but it was all for this scene! Seeing this scene, she died without regrets! The host took the cookies, then looked at Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, "This... do you think..." "Eat cookies! Eat cookies!" The fans below have already started yelling frantically. Looking on like this, it seemed to see countless green eyes, like a pack of wolves, which made people unable to avoid. The host is also a little helpless, but more of a little excitement, "Everyone wants you to play this game so much, so just play it!" "Eat cookies! Eat cookies!" The shouts of fans are louder and more unified. Everyone''s eyes are almost green. Whether it is Weifan or CP fan, at this moment, all have become Niyu fans. Looking at the madness of the fans below, Sikong Ni smiled, "Since everyone wants to watch us play so much, let''s play." Qin Shaoyu''s expression stiffened, and he wished to give him an elbow. But, as he said, she can only recognize it as everyone expects it. "Well, let''s play!" Qin Shaoyu generously took the biscuits. Since you cant hide, lets recognize it! Furthermore, if you twist it, it will let everyone see what it is, so its better to be generous. As soon as she agreed, everyone below was even more crazy. Especially the Niyu CP fans are almost out of breath. Mom, it''s worth it this time! I have to say this, it will definitely make everyone envy, jealous and hate! "Well, let''s start." Si Kongni smiled at Qin Shaoyu. Looking at the two people on stage, Luo Wenhao always felt something strange. "Hey, do you think they are a little weird?" He said to Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizheng looked blank, "Where is it? Isn''t this normal? But this game is very exciting." "Normal? Forget it!" Luo Wenhao frowned and thought about it, but didn''t think too much. In his opinion, it may be the first time he has watched two men play this kind of game, so he thinks they are weird. But it is, both of them are men, but it is really weird to do such a game. But right now, there are various CPs in the entertainment circle. In order to attract fans, there are various speculations, and many people are actively speculating CP. Like Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, there seems to be nothing special. And this is a request made by fans! On the stage, Si Kongni pulled out a biscuit, bit one of it, and then raised his eyebrows at Qin Shaoyu. His actions made the fans in the audience go crazy, they just felt like fireworks were in full bloom in front of them! In this world, is there anything like your own CP hair candy? ! no! Si Kongni''s movements reminded Qin Shaoyu of the first and only time they kissed. But that time, both of them were in a daze, and no one went back to recall. But now, they are all sober! Chapter 856： Again Everyone stared at the two people on the stage closely, clenched their fists, and felt that their hearts were about to jump out. Two teenagers, one tall and strong, the other tall and slender, standing together, they are so commensurate. At this moment, whether it is a CP fan or not, I feel that my heart is about to stop. Everyone held their breath and stared at their movements. Looking at Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu also opened his mouth and bit the other end of the biscuit. When Qin Shaoyu bit the biscuit, everyone let out a depressed scream, but soon they covered their mouths again. can''t scare them. Following the actions of the two of them, the fans are about to lose their breath. It''s so exciting! As the biscuits are getting less and less and the distance between the two is getting closer, everyone''s breathing almost stops. Qin Shaoyu looked at the handsome face magnified in front of him, and his heart jumped wildly. Seeing that the two of them were about to kiss, she quickly moved her face away. "what!" Everyone in the audience booed regretfully. should be closer! Although the light on the stage was very bright, Qin Shaoyu controlled it so well that no one noticed that her face was red. However, the host took a look at the biscuits and shook his head, "No, there are still fifteen millimeters here." Fans below are overjoyed, "Come over! Come over again!" In this case, you can only start again. Everyone originally thought that the situation just now can only be seen once, but it was unexpected that there will be a second time! Qin Shaoyu looked at the booing people below, helpless, "Are you really going to play so hard?" Where do you have other opinions? "Come over! Start over!" Finally caught the opportunity, if you dont grasp it, its really stupid! This kind of thing will not happen a second time! So, I have to take advantage of this one time and read enough books at a time! The fans who came with the cannon had already turned the camera to the faces of the two of them, hoping to take the most exciting scene. When Qin Shaoyu moved away just now, they were a bit regretful! This is too fast, they have not had time to take more pictures. It''s okay now, they can do it again! "No way, you didn''t complete the request." The host said helplessly, "I can only do it again. This is everyone''s request." Looking at the enthusiastic audience below, Qin Shaoyu could only nod helplessly. Sikong Ni has taken out another biscuit. He smiled at Qin Shaoyu, "Lets strive for this success." At his smile, Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help blushing. After discovering that something was wrong with her, she almost couldn''t help but pat her face to make herself a little normal. What are you blushing? Inexplicable! She raised a big smile, "Okay, fight for this time." Si Kongni bit the biscuit and motioned for her to come over. She smiled slightly, and then bit the other end. Soon, the biscuits are getting less and less, and the mouths of the two are getting closer. Qin Shaoyu tried to open his mouth while eating the biscuits, eating it only with his teeth, so that the lips of the two of them did not touch. Seeing that the distance between the two is getting shorter and shorter, and the cookies are getting shorter and shorter, she leaves decisively. But when she evacuated, Sikong Ni leaned forward. caught off guard, they opened their lips as soon as they touched them. Rao separated, and the fans below immediately screamed with sharp eyes. Sikong Ni was a bit innocent, "I just don''t want to fail again." Qin Shaoyu: "..." The host did not see this scene, measured the cookies, and then told everyone, "Eight millimeters! It''s a success!" Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the host say that he was successful. Chapter 857： High energy Fans are so excited, so high-powered throughout! What makes them most happy is that Ni Shao is too proactive! Actually kissed! This is sugar! Gao Tian, ??okay! This is going to be boring! Many people have posted this scene online, which immediately caused a shock in the meal circle. Fuck! Why am I not here? ! why? ! I knew I would fight it! Why am I not here! I want to see this scene too! I want to see Lord Emperor and Ni eat less biscuits! I want to see! Seeking resources! Seek HD! Oh my god, the Niyu banner is up! Done this glass of wine! Everyone is going crazy, I wish I could see this scene with my own eyes. This is the close contact between Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni! Although people often took pictures of two people together before, they didn''t make any intimate actions, which was purely based on everyone''s brains. Its okay now, the two of them really kissed! Although it''s just a game. But in everyones opinion, this is Ni Shao taking an oath of sovereignty! CP fans all want to rush out to run laps, this is the official sugar! Everyone can''t wait for the fans on the scene to send out more wonderful pictures! Back to the scene, after finishing the game, Si Kongni simply stepped off the stage, and the fan also left. The fans in the audience are still a little bit more interested. If the two of them can play more games, so much the better! However, Qin Shaoyu would not give them this opportunity again, and quickly cleared the venue, and then proceeded to the next performance. Although everyone was disappointed, Qin Shaoyus performance quickly brought all their attention back. Once Qin Shaoyu began to perform, he was like an emperor on the stage, and no one could take his eyes away from him. Only one song time, Qin Shaoyu completely controls the entire stage. Obviously, it is just a simple action, but with fatal temptation. Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was radiant on the stage, Si Kongni''s mouth wore a smile. Luo Wenhao looked at Si Kongni, only to feel that his thoughts became clearer. But, he is even more awkward, what he thinks...should not be true? But, both of them kissed! Most importantly, that seems to be Sikong Ni''s initiative! Feeling his gaze, Si Kong Ni turned his head and glanced at him. Neither said anything, but Luo Wenhao could feel Si Kongnis warning. His heart froze, his face changed. Fuck! He really guessed right? ! God! This possibility changed his face. Sikong Ni did not say anything, but continued to perform on the stage. Chaos was added to this performance. One person and one cat joined hands to present a dance. Watching the performance of one person and one cat on the stage, the fans clapped and shouted desperately. After a round of performances, there is another game session. This time, Qin Shaoyu learned well, staring at the screen, and at the same time let Chaos pay attention to the situation of the system. Chaos is very speechless, what else can go wrong with this system? No one does anything. Finally, a few fans were drawn to the stage to play games. After a simple and cheerful game, another girl finally won the first place. "What request do you want to make?" the host asked. "Anything is okay?" This girl has a different personality from the last one, she is more cheerful and has a much louder voice. It was only her words that gave Qin Shaoyu a hint of foreboding in his heart. This conversation... seemed a bit familiar. When the girl spoke, she became even more speechless. "I want Lord Yuhuang and Ni Shao to play the game again!" Chapter 858： Hug together As soon as this request came out, the following screamed again. marvelous! Sure enough, I am a family, and I understand everyone''s thoughts too much! Looking at the boiling auditorium, the host was also speechless. These fans are too weird, can''t they make some requests that have something to do with them? However, Sikong Ni has already come up once, so he shouldnt care about it again, right? The host looked at the area where Si Kongni was, and then saw a tall figure standing up. Seeing Si Kongni''s actions, everyone was crazy again. When Sikong Ni walked up, everyone''s voice was almost muted. "What game do we want to play this time?" Si Kongni was very happy, but he didn''t show it on his face, so he was still so calm. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyu will definitely settle accounts with him after returning. But I have to say, these fans are so cute! The girl looked at the two with bright eyes, "Squeeze the balloon!" Squeeze a balloon? The fans below reacted more quickly and shouted immediately. "Squeeze the balloon!" "Squeeze the balloon!" They are excited! Everyone is a fellow man! Great job! This balloon squeezing game, they have already played it just now, so there are also balloons and other scenes, so no extra preparation is needed! The host quickly picked up five balloons. The girl took the microphone and said, "My requirements are not high, as long as they squeeze five balloons in one minute, even if they pass the level!" Looking at the solid balloon, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. When others were playing just now, it was almost this time. However, everyone is so excited, she cant spoil everyones interest. "Okay, let''s start now!" She could only say with a smile. Sikong Ni has picked up the balloon. Seeing him being so proactive, a burst of laughter broke out below. This is too anxious! But Ni Shao who actively cooperates is so handsome! Si Kongni put the balloon on his chest, then opened his hand to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, then walked up and hugged him calmly. When I saw the two people hugging each other, the screams below almost broke the watch. Too exciting! Hug together! We kissed just now! Its worth coming today! As everyone sucked, they desperately filmed this scene. Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni hug each other, and then forcefully squeeze the balloon in their arms. Such close contact made Qin Shaoyu feel a little awkward. Although I have embraced before, it feels completely different. Hugging the two together, they feel completely different. However, no matter how she distracted, she never forgot to move. With a "bang", the balloon finally burst. The moment the balloon popped, the chests of the two of them pressed closely together. At this moment, she could feel Si Kongni''s flat and hard chest. Si Kongni can also feel Qin Shaoyu''s softness. Although I entangle my chest with something, the feeling is different. The smile in his eyes is thicker. The scream below ?? is even more crazy. After popping a balloon, the two continue to move. With the bursting of balloons one after another, the cheers below wave after wave. Soon, all five balloons were squeezed. Look at the time again, fifty-five seconds. "Okay, let''s count you through!" The girl waved her hand generously, then rushed over and hugged Qin Shaoyu, before they could react, she rushed down. Her actions also made everyone laugh. Chapter 859： Big gift After two fan interactions, it was a normal performance. The rest of the performance will not have too many waves. Qin Shaoyu also quickly adjusted his mood and started a new round of performances. I have to say that no matter how excited she is, her performance is not affected at all. Coupled with the addition of Chaos, the success has set off a new climax. During this period, there were also blessing VCRs sent by other artists, and the scene was very lively. Soon, the three-hour birthday party is coming to an end. After cutting the cake, Qin Shaoyu expressed his thoughts. After a gentle song, the salute sounded and countless colorful flowers were sprinkled down. This birthday party ended successfully! Fans are very reluctant, but they still have to leave. This time, they are all very happy. Its worth coming this time! When everyone left, many people had already repaired the pictures and posted them directly on the Internet. Looking at the previews and high-definition pictures sent by major stations, the eyes of fans who have not come are all green. Todays birthday party is really wonderful! Whether it is Qin Shaoyu''s performance or Chaos''s cooperation, it is very exciting! Of course, what everyone talks about most is the game between Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni. Many people looked at the screenshots of the two playing the game several times, and then screamed while holding their chests. I''m really just a fan! Why don''t you let me go! I won''t go into the pit! Hold up the Niyu banner! Young Master Ni is really impatient, the host didnt even call him, he just came up by himself! Killing me! Little inverse is so tall, so tall! As soon as he stood up, the girl was two heads taller! Sure enough, it''s the best match to stand with the Emperor! My favorite body is poor! Emma, ??my girly heart! [God, I only know now that there are so many rotten girls in this circle! It''s crazy! I am not corrupt, but the interaction between the two makes me crazy, okay! This hug! I''m suffocating! Everyone was lively, discussing Qin Shaoyus birthday party. In less than half an hour, the video of Qin Shaoyus birthday party has begun to circulate on the Internet. From the opening dance at the beginning, to the game in the middle, to the video of cutting the cake at the end, everyone is crazy. Especially some wonderful places, they were cut into animated pictures, and below were a series of screams. Qin Shaoyu is so handsome! So handsome! This singing, this breath! Sure enough, it is a strong faction! The breath is so steady, is it a fake singing? ] Someone questioned it. But such a statement was quickly beaten back by fans. You just sing in fake! Our Lord Emperor has good physical strength and strong breath. This is something that everyone knows. Don''t be messy, okay? If you want to be dark, please find a better entry point! Look at the difference between our imperial master and the dancer! Those dancers were all sweaty, and Master Yu didn''t sweat at all! Could it be that he didn''t dance? This is strength, understand? ! When the Internet was noisy, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Lin Xilu. "Director Lin?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "How is the movie?" "It''s going well." Lin Xilu smiled: "I haven''t told you a happy birthday yet!" "thanks!" "Didnt I say before, I want to give you a big gift?" "Big gift?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, then smiled, "Okay, what kind of gift are you going to give me?" "Absolute gift!" Lin Xilu smiled happily, "An audition opportunity!" Chapter 860： "Superstar Project" Lin Xilu had a very good impression of Qin Shaoyu. When filming "Suspended Crime" before, Qin Shaoyu''s performance made him very satisfied. In fact, actors at this age have a big problem-immature acting. Of course, there are some newcomers with excellent acting skills, but they are good-looking and perform well, not many. There are even fewer newcomers like Qin Shaoyu who look good and have the same outstanding acting skills. Of course, what Lin Xilu is most satisfied with is that Qin Shaoyus appearance and acting skills are in line with his requirements, and he is full of aura. This is a very rare thing! Although some unpleasant things happened during the shooting, it was solved successfully in the end. Even if these things happened, Qin Shaoyu was not affected, and the filming was the same as before. Who doesnt like such a smart newcomer? With the pills Qin Shaoyu gave him, Lin Xilu certainly wanted to bring him up. If Qin Shaoyu could go further, he would also be very happy. Moreover, he just has an audition opportunity on his hands. This is the film series "Project Superstar" by American director Carl Grace. Although Qin Shaoyu is still young, Lin Xilu believes that he can do very well. The relationship between Lin Xilu and Carl is still okay. Although they are not very close, they also have exchanges before. just knew that Director Carl was casting a cast, and that this role was suitable for Qin Shaoyu, so he told Qin Shaoyu. "If you can shine in a film directed by Carl, you can go abroad later." Although Lin Xilu is very reluctant, he still has to admit that there is still a gap between domestic and foreign levels. Many domestic artists want to go out, but it is not that easy. Even the queen of heaven in China, its easy to get upset when going out. is highly sought after in China, but it''s completely gone as soon as I go abroad. Therefore, many people are afraid to try to go out hastily. Qin Shaoyu was so young that he wanted to go out, of course it was not easy. But, he is still young, even if he doesn''t work this time, he will always have a chance in the future. The most important thing is that this opportunity is rare. Because of this, Lin Xilu gave this opportunity to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was also a little surprised, "A new play directed by Carl?" "Yes." Lin Xilu nodded, "It''s his "Project Superstar" movie." Qin Shaoyu has also heard of the "Superstar Project" series of movies. This is a famous series of hero movies by Director Carl. tells the story of four heroes saving the earth. Two of them have been filmed before, and the reputation of Hull is pretty good at the box office. This movie is based on comics. There is also an Asian character in the comics, so Director Carl will choose Asian stars to participate in the show. Because of the accumulated popularity of the previous two movies, now everyone is looking forward to this movie very much, hoping to continue its glory. So, if you know that Director Carl is going to cast a cast, everyone will be crazy. Even if it is only able to play a small role in it, this is enough, and it can be regarded as embarking on the international stage. Qin Shaoyu did not expect that Lin Xilu would introduce himself to such an opportunity. She asked: "He wants to choose Asian actors?" "Yes." Lin Xilu smiled, "You have to pay more attention to English, after all, this is shooting in English. Before that, there will be auditions. You work harder." Chapter 861： accent Finally, Qin Shaoyu certainly took this opportunity. This is a good opportunity to go international! Although Qin Shaoyu never thought of going international so quickly, but with the opportunity in front of her, she would be a real fool if she didnt follow along! She is not a fool, and she is also very smart. If she goes international, she can accumulate more faith points! For the faith value, fight it! Knowing that Lin Xilu gave Qin Shaoyu the opportunity to audition, Bao Rutong was going crazy. "God! Director Lin actually asked you to audition?!" Bao Rutong widened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief. "Director Lin is so kind to you too!" This is a good opportunity to go international! And listening to Director Lin''s meaning, the role of this role is not small. If it can be successfully won, Qin Shaoyus popularity can be justified! Qin Shaoyu smiled steadily, without any sense of pride. Bao Rutong took a turn in the office before he calmed down from his excitement. "No, we have to prepare first!" Bao Rutong had already picked up the phone and started contacting other people. "The next time, you have to practice English for me." This is the most important thing! If you want to film in the United States, you must not make mistakes in language. You can''t film in the United States, but use Chinese to shoot, right? Isn''t it laughed to death when you say this? The level of language is a difficulty for all artists who want to develop abroad. English is not a simple language. It is even more difficult if you want to learn it well without an accent. There were also many artists who went abroad to participate in filming before, but the final result was not satisfactory. Dont talk about acting skills, just speak, that English with a strong accent makes it easy for people to act out. Many actors are ridiculed by the audience because of this. So, Qin Shaoyu must have passed this level! "By the way, how is your English?" Bao Rutong asked, and then he suddenly said, "Your written language must be very good, but what about the spoken language?" According to Qin Shaoyus results, almost all of them are full marks in English, but no matter how good the exam is, if you say bad things, its useless! People want to say lines when filming, so I cant let you write them out, right? "no problem." To Bao Rutong''s surprise, Qin Shaoyu nodded confidently. "No problem?" Bao Rutong was also surprised, and looked at him up and down, "Have you spoken English before?" This is not English in class, this is for dialogue! If you say something bad, you will be laughed to death! Qin Shaoyu has never been abroad before, nor does he have such a language environment, and even, he probably hasnt talked with others in English. How confident is he? It is not so easy to use a language flexibly! "Of course there is no problem." Qin Shaoyu directly switched to English, and Bao Rutong was stunned by his fluent speech. "you!" Bao Rutong took a sigh of relief and looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief. If Qin Shaoyu hadnt stood in front of her, she really thought it was something a foreigner said! This accent is too good, right? I cant hear a Chinese accent at all! "So you don''t have to worry about me." Qin Shaoyu still said in English, and Bao Rutong''s confident tone was even more surprised. Bao Rutong had spent some time abroad before. Of course, she could understand Qin Shaoyu''s words, but it was precisely because she understood that she was even more shocked. What is wrong with this kid? ! Chapter 862： no problem Qin Shaoyu actually took advantage. After she arrived in this world, she realized that the language here corresponds to her previous world. The language ??English is also found in the Baqi mainland, and her maternal grandmother speaks this language. The Baqi Continent is very large and has a lingua franca, but because of the terrain, the local languages ??spoken on each side of the mountain are completely different. Just like China, it has a large area and has a common Chinese language, but each place has its own language. When he was a child, Qin Shaoyu grew up next to his grandmother and naturally learned this language. Furthermore, her language talent is amazing, and she has mastered several languages ??at a young age. The linguistic talents of the people in the Baqi mainland are quite good. At least everyone can switch to several languages ??without pressure. Among a group of language geniuses, Qin Shaoyu performed even better. It''s just that she didn''t expect that after she got here, English would become the language of a country, and even many countries. is just the language of a small place on the Baqi mainland, which has become the language of a country, and Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised. She used to run everywhere, so she also learned a lot of local languages. If you correspond to this, you can speak several languages! There is no need for her to consume faith points to learn! She also searched on the Internet before, and found that the languages ??she had learned before corresponded to the languages ??here. I just didnt expect it, so it came in handy soon. Where did Bao Rutong know Qin Shaoyus special experience, she was just shocked, Qin Shaoyu was too enchanting! This accent is too authentic! Isn''t this the accent of the news anchor? ! With Qin Shaoyu''s tone, you can go to broadcast the news! After the shock, she became even more excited. "Great! This opportunity is definitely yours!" Bao Rutong patted Qin Shaoyu on the shoulder happily. Language level is over, are there any other questions? Yan value, Qin Shaoyu is proper. Even though the aesthetics of each country are different, Qin Shaoyus beauty has transcended race. Even if Qin Shaoyu goes to the United States, he is also a beautiful man that everyone likes! As for acting, Bao Rutong is even less worried. Although Qin Shaoyu only made one TV series and movie, his acting skills are obvious to all. After watching the filming of "Long Huang Tu", did Director Zhou recommend him to Lin Xilu? Now, Lin Xilu has finished filming "Suspended Crime" and recommended him to a foreign country. Doesn''t this already explain a lot of things? ! Zhou Xiangfei and Lin Xilu are not ordinary directors, it is not so easy to get their approval. Able to be highly recognized by the two, Qin Shaoyus acting skills are beyond doubt! The acting, appearance, and language have all passed the test. Is this opportunity wrong? Thinking that Qin Shaoyu could go abroad to film and be able to reach a higher level, Bao Rutong was so happy. Yue Chen''s development is also good, but it is still not as good as Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyus opportunity is not comparable to others. "Okay, you go back and get ready, let''s go audition then!" Bao Rutong circled excitedly and began to think about what to do next. Originally, Qin Shaoyu arranged other tasks after the birthday party, but now, all tasks are set aside, and the focus is on this audition! They must take this opportunity! But soon, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Luo Wenhao, "You did not forget what you promised me before, did you?" Chapter 863： Contest Luo Wenhao is of course talking about the parkour game that has been said before. This competition is held in November, and this years venue is in the United States. Qin Shaoyu agreed before, but Luo Wenhao was always afraid that he would forget! Finally, when his birthday party was over, he ran over immediately. Whether they can win this time depends on Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu was still stunned after receiving Luo Wenhao''s call, "Of course I didn''t forget." "Just forget it!" Luo Wenhao snorted, "It''s about to start in ten days, we have to train!" Although Qin Shaoyu knows that Qin Shaoyu has the ability, no matter how good they are, they have to undergo some training to be able to deal with those people! There are many masters in their game. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, and agreed directly. Since I have agreed long ago, it will naturally be completed. So, she turned around and talked to Bao Rutong again and asked her to arrange the itinerary. Bao Rutong is speechless, he is a star! Why do you want to participate in a parkour competition? Fortunately, the future schedule is not tight, so it can still be arranged. "I just asked, this audition will be held in half a month." Bao Rutong told Qin Shaoyu the location of the audition. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, this is very close to the location of the parkour game! "That''s even simpler. Then I will go to audition after participating in the parkour competition." This is quite a coincidence, and I happened to participate together. Bao Rutong rolled his eyes indecently, he likes parkour so much? Bao Rutong wanted him to refuse such a dangerous thing, but she didn''t say anything when she looked at Qin Shaoyu''s firm eyes. Bao Rutong is very helpless. When he meets such an artist who insists on his own opinions, he does not know whether it is joy or sorrow. But thinking about it carefully, I still like more. At least you dont need to wipe his fart. Soon, Bao Rutong put these thoughts behind him and began to plan the next itinerary. After getting Qin Shaoyu''s reply, Luo Wenhao was very excited and immediately took him to the training ground. Si Kongni came along with him. Luo Wenhao was a little embarrassed when he saw Si Kongni. He always felt that the relationship between Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu was very different. Although Luo Wenhao is a straight steel man, who makes Sikong Ni''s performance so special? The most important thing is that he didnt hide in front of him at all! I just dont know, Qin Shaoyu knew about this. Luo Wenhao hesitated a bit, wondering if he should tell Qin Shaoyu this matter. But he quickly dispelled the idea. He is an outsider, why does he intervene in these things? Now Sikongni hasnt explained everything. If he ran and talked about it, he wont be blamed by others then? Luo Wenhao hesitated and struggled for a whole night, and decided not to know! He is a pure and innocent good boy. What emotional matters has nothing to do with him! After he was mentally prepared, he finally returned to his previous state. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that he still had such a mental journey, she just wanted to help participate in the competition. "We must beat those people down this time!" Luo Wenhao said to Qin Shaoyu, with a look of fighting spirit. "They? Which of them?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "It''s our enemy!" Luo Wenhao looked angry, "Those people have been arrogant in front of us, this time, with your help, we can finally go back arrogantly!" Thinking of this, Luo Wenhao gave a smirk. Chapter 864： this is my friend Luo Wenhao and others have participated in parkour several times and have met many people. Since it is a competition, there will be winners and losers. Luo Wenhao and others are not people who cant afford to lose, but who makes the other party too annoying? Every time after winning, all kinds of arrogance, show off in front of them! This makes them irritated, and they cant wait to kill those people! But unfortunately, who made them unemployed? So, they can only watch each other show off in front of them every time, and then get internally injured by anger. "With your joining, we will definitely win this time!" Brother Feng also said to Qin Shaoyu. In order to match Qin Shaoyu''s time, they also ran from City S to City G. Qin Shaoyu is their trump card! At that time, they will see the shocked and crazy expressions of those people! Brother Feng is older and more mature, but he has the same idea in this regard. It has been too many times to watch others show off, and they will also win this time! They cant wait to taste the victory! Others also nodded one after another, and they wanted to let those people see how good they were! Thinking of this scene, they almost laughed. Looking at them so excited, what can Qin Shaoyu do? Of course he can only nod his head. "I will try my best," she said. "As long as you do your best, you can definitely torture them to death!" Luo Wenhao was very confident in Qin Shaoyu. Others also nodded, "We believe in you!" Seeing them so trusting, Qin Shaoyu felt a little stressed. Sikong interrupted them with a reversal, "Tell me how to train." Brother Feng looked at Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu again. He was a little surprised. At the end, he didn''t ask anything. He just pointed to the equipment in front of him and said, "As long as you can pass these." Looking at these appliances, Sikong Ni was silent. These equipments are not simple. There are horizontal bars and parallel bars, as well as various high and low equipment. Horizontal bars, parallel bars, etc., are not used for fitness, they have to pass through. Its not easy to walk through such a narrow place, and you will fall off if you are not careful. Luo Wenhao looked serious, "I believe you can do it!" Before Qin Shaoyu''s performance had abused their faces, now this will definitely not be a problem for him! "Which one of you will demonstrate?" Sikong asked Ni. Others looked at Si Kongni and wondered, who is this? Shouldnt it be Qin Shaoyu speaking? What did he cut in? "Sorry, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is Sikongni, my friend." Qin Shaoyu saw everyone''s doubts and quickly introduced him to Sikongni. "Sikong Ni?" "Really Nisao?" Someone quickly remembered the identity of Sikong Ni. They knew Qin Shaoyu before, and of course they would pay attention to him. Although they dont pay as much attention as other fans, they still know Qin Shaoyus situation and they also know that he has a good friend called Ni Shao. Its just that not everyone is familiar with Sikong Nithey dont cute CP. Moreover, there are not many photos of Sikong Ni, so they naturally don''t recognize it. However, they are still familiar with the name Ni Shao. The first time they saw a real person today, they were also a little shocked. Some people are still stunned, this is really a young man! That momentum is really different! "Well, let me demonstrate first." Seeing the weird atmosphere, Brother Feng said immediately. "Okay, Brother Feng is in trouble." Qin Shaoyu smiled. Chapter 865： I come first Brother Feng nodded, looked at the equipment in front, jumped on the spot a few times, and then began to exert his strength. He quickly grabbed a horizontal bar, then swayed and jumped onto the parallel bars. Then he quickly passed the parallel bars and jumped onto a wall. Everyone stared at his movements closely. Although Feng has practiced many times a long time ago, he can easily hurt himself if he is not careful. Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Brother Feng quickly passed the horizontal bars, parallel bars and ropes in front... As you can see, he obviously slowed down when passing some levels. Although he is very skilled, he is still worried about problems. Everyone didnt say anything, its pretty good to be able to do this step. When Brother Feng came back, everyone applauded vigorously. "Brother Feng is great!" "great!" Others whistled and cheered on Brother Feng. If they were allowed to come, they would not be so fast. Brother Feng walked back and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not ashamed or injured. "Did you see clearly?" "Hmm." Sikong Niqian said in front of Qin Shaoyu, "I''ll try it first." "what?!" The others were shocked and looked at him in disbelief, "You want to try?" Is he kidding? Even Qin Shaoyu looked at him in surprise, "Brother Ni, what are you..." "I am also a little interested in this, want to try it, okay?" He looked at everyone and asked. met his sharp eyes, and the others couldn''t help but look away. Okay, of course! Can they have other opinions? "However, this is not easy, it is easy to fall..." Brother Feng was interrupted by Si Kongni. "It''s okay, I just need to be careful." A few people looked at each other, where did his confidence come from? will not be the same as Qin Shaoyu, he is also an evildoer, right? As soon as this idea came out, everyone shook their heads. how can that be possible! Evil evildoers like Qin Shaoyu are rare in the world. If a similar evildoer still pops up, how can they live? "Brother Ni, do you really want to try?" Qin Shaoyu asked concerned. "Hmm." Si Kongni nodded, moved his hands and feet, with a hint of eagerness on his face, "It looks very fun." Others were speechless. Fun? Is this fun to describe? ! This kind of thing is dangerous, okay! "Don''t worry, isn''t you there?" Si Kongni said to Qin Shaoyu. These words silenced everyone, and then they looked a little strange in their eyes. The two of them...... Isnt there something going on? Luo Wenhao''s eyes looking at Si Kongni became more complicated. Qin Shaoyu didn''t think too much, she knew what Si Kongni meant by saying this-with her, even if she fell down, she could be treated immediately, so she didn''t worry about safety. Thinking about Si Kongni''s ability again, Qin Shaoyu didn''t continue to say anything. His strength is not weaker than himself, and he is definitely not bad in terms of flexibility. So, nothing should happen. "Then you be careful." She could only tell. "Okay." Sikong Ni showed her a smile, then walked to the place where Brother Feng had just moved, and then started the same action as him, and rushed out quickly. So, everyone was fortunate to see a scene that shocked them. This scene also taught them a cruel thing. There are still geniuses in this world! And, geniuses get together! Chapter 866： We are geniuses These parkour levels are all set up by Feng Ge and others before, and they are combined with the venue they found to set up a parkour venue with no low difficulty. However, Brother Feng was a little careful in his actions just now, after all, this is not the venue they are used to. However, after Sikong Ni came onto the court, everyone was shocked by his actions. He actually copied the action of Brother Feng just now! "Fuck!" Luo Wenhao couldn''t believe it and watched Si Kongni rushing through various levels, with a dazed expression, "Fuck! When did he have such an ability?!" Others were even more shocked, "Has he played before?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "No, he has never played." After getting Qin Shaoyu''s certification, everyone was shocked. never play it? So now he is flying on the field, surpassing one obstacle after another, and at the same time there are several people who come forward and somersault...Is it Sikong Ni? ! Luo Wenhao looked at Si Kongni''s movements, his expression stiffened. Mother, he always felt that his talent was good, but Qin Shaoyu''s appearance before severely hit him. Well, he finally adjusted his mentality, but he did not expect that Si Kongni would strike again! He looked at Qin Shaoyu sadly, and wanted to ask them what kind of monster they were! Sikong Ni did not pay attention to the expressions of other people, and continued to run forward. He followed the actions of Brother Feng just now, and at the same time added his own understanding, accelerating where he should accelerate, and tumble where he should be. Soon, he stood at the final end of Brother Feng just now. When he came back, he saw everyone''s speechless and complicated expressions. "You tell me, have you secretly practiced before?" Luo Wenhao asked. "No." Sikong shook his head, "The first contact today." "Then why are you so proficient?!" "Skilled?" Sikong stunned, "Some places are still not safe enough." After all, its the first time to play. Although I can pass smoothly, I can still see some difficulties. His words made everyone want to cry. He still feels unsafe! Luo Wenhao looked at the two people sadly and angrily, "What kind of evil are you guys?! Why do you all play like this?!" "Because we are geniuses." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. This sentence gave Luo Wenhao a severe blow, and the others were also hit hard. Mother, this world is really cruel! They work so hard, but they are not as good as these people who are new to them. It''s really a shame! "Are you all practicing martial arts?" Brother Feng asked suddenly. "Yes, I have practiced." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "No wonder!" Brother Feng breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s naturally different." Not to mention that martial arts practitioners will definitely play these, but those who have practiced martial arts will have a lot of agility, and their bodies are more flexible. So, these actions are not too difficult for them. This also makes them feel a little more comfortable. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are indeed very talented, but they have practiced martial arts before, so it is normal for them to reach this level. "I''ll do it once." Qin Shaoyu said. Sikong Ni nodded, "You go, there is no problem." Sikong Ni knew that although Qin Shaoyu was a little weaker than himself, none of these levels were a big problem for her. Si Kongni''s words made Qin Shaoyu''s expression slightly stagnant. He was the first to rush up just now, trying to help her see the safety of these things? Chapter 867： I will go with you too Si Kongni''s actions made Qin Shaoyu''s mood a little complicated. Today Si Kongni heard that she was coming for training, and he wanted to come. She thought he was here to watch the fun. Unexpectedly, he came to help her test the safety. This makes her mood very complicated. This is the first time someone cares about her like this. "What''s wrong?" Luo Wenhao asked suspiciously, seeing that he was not moving. "It''s nothing, I will start now." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, and then walked to the place before Brother Feng. Then, she also rushed out. Looking at her movements, everyone else was a little helpless, and they were all used to this blow! Everyone is human, why is there such a genius in this world! ? Isnt this to kill them? How does this make them live! Si Kongni''s movements are fast and steady, Qin Shaoyu''s movements are light and agile, lighter than those of a monkey, and the force of his feet is passed directly. These difficult and dangerous levels for them, in front of Qin Shaoyu, seemed to be just small mounds, they passed without any effort, and couldn''t stop him at all. When Qin Shaoyu reached the end, everyone was silent, and then sighed together. When Qin Shaoyu returned to them, their sad eyes rolled on Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. These two people are here to fight people! But soon, they got excited. Although he was hit hard, Qin Shaoyu''s performance was very good! They finally saw the hope of victory! Brother Feng couldn''t say that he was excited, "Okay! If you continue like this, you will definitely get the first place!" If you win the first place, you will have a long face! After saying this, Brother Feng looked at Sikong Ni again, "but he..." "He will not participate." Qin Shaoyu helped Si Kongni refused. Sikong Ni is noncommittal. Brother Feng is a bit regretful, but still didn''t say anything. Looking at Sikong Ni, he knew that he would not participate in this kind of activity. Although his performance is very good, but without this mind, others can''t be forced. "Well, let''s come again a few times. When we are proficient, we can go to the competition!" Brother Feng also asked Qin Shaoyu about his passport. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu was already prepared, so there is no need to worry about this. It''s just that Si Kongni will follow along, which is very confusing. "Brother Ni, are you going too?" Qin Shaoyu was also surprised. She originally thought that Si Kongni was just coming over to take a look. If there is no danger, he should be fine. Unexpectedly, he actually said that he would also go abroad together? Just kidding? "I''ll go too." Sikong Ni nodded, "I want to see this kind of game too. It should be fun, isn''t it welcome?" "welcome!" Qin Shaoyu hadn''t spoken yet, Brother Feng immediately nodded, "How can you not welcome it! It would be great if you could come together!" Although Si Kongni did not participate in the competition, he was able to come over, which was enough surprise for them. If he comes to the scene and he wants to participate, so much the better! One more person to participate, there is also more hope of winning! This is an individual competition, not a team competition, and the deadline for registration is very late. You can also register on the spot. So, Si Kongnis participation made them very happy. In the next few days, Qin Shaoyu also conducted various exercises. Although you are sure to win, if you want to participate, you have to win! To win, naturally do the best. When the MV finally aired, Qin Shaoyu had already flown to the United States. Chapter 868： Just so crazy After Qin Shaoyu''s album came out, everyone was looking forward to his MV. Although every song is already well cooked, the MV is also the focus of everyone''s expectations! In the ??MV, there is Qin Shaoyus prosperous beauty, let everyone lick the screen! So, as soon as Qin Shaoyus MV was broadcast, the volume immediately went up. Qin Shaoyu released three MVs at once, causing an uproar in the fan circle. No need for everyone to play the charts, these MVs quickly made it to the major charts. The emperor''s magnificent beauty! I really like the appearance in "Hong Chen Inn", the chic prodigal son, is so handsome! I like "A Thousand Miles Away"! I didn''t expect Xiang Jie''an to be so handsome too! I like any song! Yuhuang-sama is super handsome! Whether its a modern look or an ancient look, I like it! Sure enough, it is suitable for ancient and modern, suitable for men and women! Qin Shaoyus appearance is already high, and the MV is even more exquisite, making these face-seeing fans almost crazy. Originally, Qin Shaoyus previous performance video at the birthday party has been circulated, and now there are more MVs. Whether he is a fan or not, he will follow it. Whether it is a complaint or a favorite, you have to watch it first. Soon, the volume of these MVs quickly increased, directly breaking the playback records of many rankings. Some people doubted that Qin Shaoyu seemed to have no itinerary announcements these days. However, when everyone is busy playing charts and watching MVs, who has time to think about so much? As for Qin Shaoyus current announcement, who can keep up? Not even reporters in the circle can be found! Before Qin Shaoyu had been on the Internet so many times, who would dare to mess around? Different from the rice circles of other artists, Qin Shaoyu''s rice circles are particularly peaceful. There are always all kinds of infighting in the rice circle of other artists, as well as all kinds of black fans, etc., but the special unity of the Tianting fan group has always been unanimous to the outside world. In addition to the management of a few fans, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is also a very important reason. Qin Shaoyu had already expressed his opinion a long time ago, and did not want anyone to attack others in the name of being good to him, let alone infighting in the meal circle. Other artists generally dont manage their fans in this way, but Qin Shaoyu is different. He said it a long time ago, he cant make trouble, he wont admit that these aggressive people are his fans. If other artists dared to say such a thing, they would have been hacked long ago, and then a bunch of people would have their fans. However, Qin Shaoyus fans really like this set. As long as he speaks, everyone will listen. What they said is the truth! Therefore, the heavenly soldiers and generals are the clear stream in the entertainment circle. They do not take the initiative to pick things out, and the circle is very peaceful. Compared with other circles, this is really amazing! But no matter what, fans listen to Qin Shaoyu''s words. Be aware that if someone makes a fuss, they will really be hung out! Qin Shaoyu has never had such a so-called concept that fans are parents of food and clothing. In her opinion, she has worked hard, and if others like it, it is naturally the best. If you dont like it, you can leave. Other traffic niche Xiaohua dare not do this. They survived on the support of fans. But Qin Shaoyu believes that he is strong enough and does not need to please fans in this way. So, for Qin Shaoyu''s words, everyone does not say that they are imperial decree, but they definitely don''t dare to mess around. So, Qin Shaoyu said not to pick up and drop off at the airport. Everyone will stop doing this kind of thing. Therefore, everyone does not know that Qin Shaoyu has now gone to the United States. Chapter 869： Dont be late While everyone in China was busy watching the MV, Qin Shaoyu went to the United States with everyone. In order to avoid eyes and ears, she and Si Kongni also disguised themselves. Until they boarded the plane, the people next to their seats knew that she had actually boarded the same plane! Sikong Ni is equally good and eye-catching, so he also disguised himself. The two also acted separately from Luo Wenhao and others. The plane landed. After coming out, Qin Shaoyu was a little lost looking at the blond people outside and listening to their conversation. Although the appearance of these people is different from the appearance of their grandmothers, the accent is a bit cordial! "What''s wrong?" Sikong asked Ni. "It''s nothing, it''s just the first time I came, and I was a little curious." Qin Shaoyu smiled. "Let''s go find them." Sikong Ni took Qin Shaoyu''s hand. "Brother Ni." Qin Shaoyu didn''t move, and looked at the hands of the two holding together. "Huh?" Sikong Ni was innocent, "What''s the matter?" "I can go by myself." Qin Shaoyu said seriously. "It''s okay." Sikong shook his head with a serious face, "There are so many people here, so we don''t get lost. Let''s find them quickly." Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, his excuse was really unconcerned! She is not a three-year-old kid, why should he drag him forward? And where can more people go here? However, before she could speak, Si Kongni took her forward. "Hurry up, or you will be late later." Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to be dragged forward. The other people looked at their movements and smiled. It is more open than the domestic environment, and everyone is very tolerant for two boys holding hands. Feeling Si Kongni''s generous and warm palm, Qin Shaoyu''s mood is a bit complicated. When ?? was almost in front of them, Si Kongni released Qin Shaoyu''s hand. "You are here, and the car just came!" Brother Feng immediately said excitedly when he saw the two of them. Several people got in the car in a hurry and drove to the hotel they had booked before. "You are so amazing, you can really avoid so many reporters!" Brother Feng and the others arrived for two hours first, and then they kept browsing the blog, for fear of seeing the news that Qin Shaoyu was blocked at the airport. Of course, even if he was stuck at the airport, Qin Shaoyu was able to leave on time. Its just that if everyone knows about this, it might be a little troublesome later. But they have been scanning the Weibo for a long time, and they haven''t seen any reports, and Qin Shaoyu doesn''t have any airport maps. Only then did they know that Qin Shaoyu really has the ability! Every time other artists travel, there will be various airport maps, and some will pick up and drop off the plane. If Luo Wenhao hadnt explained Qin Shaoyus previous requirements to them, they would have thought that Qin Shaoyu was not very popular! Other popular celebrities, which one is not a group of people picking up and dropping off the airport? However, this kind of thing is pretty cool in the front, but when there are too many people behind, it will be uncomfortable. Especially if something goes wrong inside, it will be even more troublesome. Others also expressed their admiration for Qin Shaoyu, and the car went all the way. When we arrived at the hotel, Feng Ge and the others stopped right after getting off the car. Qin Shaoyu followed their gazes, and happened to meet a group of people. The group of people are obviously American, tall, with loose T-shirts and trousers, looking very unruly. The expressions on their faces are also very unruly. However, when they saw Brother Feng and the others, there was a hint of ridicule on their faces. Chapter 870： Improper "Are you here too?" A person greeted them in awkward Chinese. It sounds very friendly, but by looking at his expression, it is not a good thing. "This person is Jess, not a good person." Luo Wenhao introduced in a low voice beside Qin Shaoyu. is not a good person-this is Luo Wenhao''s evaluation of each other. The people on the opposite side looked at Brother Feng and the others, and laughed happily, and then started the discussion in English in a low voice. Although the voice is not loud, Qin Shaoyu can hear it very clearly. They are laughing at Brother Feng and the others. When they speak English, they also bring a lot of slang, if they are not locals, they really cant understand them. No need to say hello, just listen to them to know that they are really not good people-to Feng Ge and others. Brother Feng, as the leader, replied in English: "Yes, we are here this time and want to see you lose your pants!" As soon as the words came out, the other party was taken aback, and then laughed. Two people laughed and slapped their thighs, tears came out. "You are so humorous!" The man named Jace also laughed, not taking Brother Feng''s words seriously. In their opinion, Brother Feng and their strength are too average. These people are not their opponents at all. Now they even said that they let themselves lose their pants, which is really ridiculous. However, their ridicule did not annoy Brother Feng and the others, nor did they rush to fight. This surprised them a bit, but they didn''t expect them to be so calm. "you" A black man wanted to talk, but was stopped by Jace, Okay, dont talk so much nonsense, then you will know who has lost his pants. Of course, Jace is not such a generous person, but now he has no intention of responding to each other. "I look forward to your performance!" Jace took a group of people away. When he was leaving, he only noticed Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni on the side. Both of them were wearing sunglasses, covering most of their faces, and being silent, reducing their sense of existence, everyone really didn''t notice them. Jace is also a little puzzled, the other party seems to have come prepared! But, what if you come prepared? They also came prepared! It passed so peacefully, Luo Wenhao and others were also a little surprised. Every time they met before, they were upset and almost fighting each other several times. I just didnt expect it to stop so quickly this time. "Aren''t they convulsions?" Luo Wenhao asked suspiciously. "What are you talking about!" Brother Feng patted his head, "Who has a convulsion!" Although he didn''t deal with them, Brother Feng wouldn''t look down on them so much. "I think they might have a killer." Sikong retorted. "Killer?" Everyone looked at him. "They did not take you seriously, which shows that they think the two sides are not comparable." Sikong inversely analyzed. Sikong Ni just looked aside and found that Jess and the others are not good-tempered people. However, just now it was so plain and passed, which means that they didn''t take them seriously. To reach this level, it shows that the other party is very confident. Everyone is not at the same level anymore, so why is it necessary to be angry? Sikong Nis analysis silenced everyone. "This seems to make sense." Brother Feng''s face is a bit ugly, "They also found a master?" Chapter 871： What a coincidence Qin Shaoyu just said, "There is a boy in their team that is very different." When the two sides had a conversation just now, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both listened quietly. After all, they are newcomers, and they are not familiar with each other, so naturally they can''t make a noise, and there is no need to make a noise. Thats why they can watch the show so calmly. As bystanders, they can see each other clearly. Qin Shaoyu could see that one of the men also stood quietly and watched them arguing. The boy is about twenty years old. He should be Asian, with black hair, an early-eight-eight-year-old, a strong figure, and he also wears a pair of sunglasses. However, after Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni put on sunglasses, they condensed their breath. But even if the boy wears sunglasses, he is equally powerful. Use one sentence to describe-pretend to be forceful! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni did not speak because they were not familiar with the situation of both parties. If the man doesnt speak, he should be disdain to talk to them. Like the attitude of Jess and others, this is obvious. "I''m going! They also found a master?!" Luo Wenhao was shocked. "Nonsense, we can find a helper, so can they!" Feng Ge gave him a white look, but his face was also a bit ugly. I just dont know what strength the opponent is. "Don''t worry, don''t think so much, you will be at ease if you come." Qin Shaoyu smiled. "Yes, it is our Royal Emperor who is the best!" Luo Wenhao immediately lifted his spirits, "Where can anyone else have such an ability that can be compared to the Royal Emperor!" He has full confidence in Qin Shaoyu, and he is not worried about his performance. "Okay, stop sucking up, let''s go in." A group of people entered the hotel. "This, two people have a room, Shaoyu you and A Ni have a room." Brother Feng gave the room card to Qin Shaoyu, "This is the hotel closest to the competition venue, and there are not many rooms. You can feel wronged for the time being." "It''s okay." Sikong Ni took the room card and smiled. Brother Feng was a little flattered, Si Kongni actually smiled to himself? ! "Then let''s go back to the room first." Because there are not many rooms, when booking a room, everyone is scattered. Its just such a coincidence. When Qin Shaoyu and Sikong went to their room, the door next door opened. When the two sides touched it, they both froze for a while. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni discovered that this man is the Asian boy they just mentioned. The sunglasses on the boy''s face have been taken off, revealing a very handsome face. The boys are really young, and they are unexpectedly handsome. But the appearance is a bit aggressive, not a gentle person. When he saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, the man''s face also sank slightly. His scrutiny eyes rolled over the two of them. At this time, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni had already taken off their glasses, revealing handsome faces. Beautiful face, perfect figure, outstanding temperament...Even in an ordinary hotel, it can''t be concealed. Looking at the two of them clearly, the man''s face is a bit ugly, with a hint of vigilance. However, he quickly turned around arrogantly, and snorted slightly, looking dismissively. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, and they were a bit speechless. Is this man''s brain sick? However, neither of them had time to talk to him, and went straight into the room. There are two beds in the room, which is simple. After seeing these two beds, Qin Shaoyu''s stone was also put down. Si Kongni smiled when he saw her relieved. Chapter 872： Little star After putting things away, Brother Feng came to them and said to eat together. Although I ate some on the plane, the food on it did not taste very good, so I had to eat it outside. So, a few people went out together again. However, when they went out, the door was opened next to them. Brother Feng was taken aback when he saw the man just now. How do you feel that this person is a bit familiar? The man frowned when he saw Brother Feng looking at him, then glared at him and left. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Nothing." Brother Feng shook his head, "This person seems to belong to Jace and the others?" "Yeah." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, right here." Brother Feng also sighed a little, but he did not expect to be so coincidental that he met again here. "However, I always feel that he is a bit familiar." Brother Feng hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t remember the identity of this person. In the end, he could only give up, "It may be the face of the public." Of course, this is just a joke. The man is not at all popular. Brother Feng called out the others again, and everyone went to the restaurant to eat together. I just didnt expect that when I arrived at the restaurant, I ran into Jace and his party. When the two sides were facing each other, they rolled their eyes at the same time. How could it be such a coincidence? ! Really fate! However, the two sides did not quarrel. If there is a quarrel here, it will affect other people, and it may also affect their game. Before the game, they can''t make trouble. Theyve heard of it before, and if something happens, they wont even be able to participate in the competition! So, everybody just slapped their mouths at most, and didn''t dare to make a big fuss. Someone once had a fight before, which made a lot of noise and had a very bad influence. Therefore, the organizing committee has also stipulated that if there is a disturbance, it will be disqualified directly! Everyone came here all the way, how could they be willing to leave so embarrassed? So, no matter how uncomfortable, everyone can only bear it. Jace and they looked here, snorted contemptuously, and turned their heads back. Luo Wenhao and others also took the same attitude. Both sides found a place to sit down. The two sides face each other far away, but they are all at ease. As soon as I started ordering, there was a little movement in the restaurant. A few people looked over and saw a few girls excitedly surrounding Jace and theirs. To be precise, they were surrounded by the boy. Qin Shaoyu felt very familiar with the excitement of the girls. She reacted very quickly. Isnt this how fans usually react when they meet an idol? That boy... is a star? Brother Feng on the side of ?? also reacted. "I remember who he is!" Brother Feng was a little excited, "That man is a star in Hollywood! His name is Noah!" When he mentioned this, the others were still a little confused, "You said Noah...where did I hear it!" "That''s the actor of "Labyrinth"! But not the protagonist, but a small supporting role." Feng Ge explained. "It turned out to be him!" Then the others suddenly realized. Everyone has watched this drama, but everyone went to the protagonist. If the supporting role is not too brilliant, they will not remember it very much. I just didnt expect that this person is also a star! "I''m going! He actually came to participate in the competition?!" Everyone was a little surprised. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I''m here too, what''s so great about this?" Chapter 873： This one is more handsome Others nodded one after another, "Yes! Our Lord Emperor is much better than him!" However, their hearts are also very puzzled, why did this person come over? He is with Jace, is it true that he wants to participate in the game? The most important thing is, what is this person''s ability? He wont be the killer of Jace and his team, right? For a time, everyone has a lot of questions in their hearts. On the other side, the girls who recognized Noah were very excited. Although it is not very popular in other places, in the United States, Noah is still a bit popular. When the others came around, Noah smiled and took photos with them, and then asked them not to talk about these things. Everyone realized that he also came to participate in the parkour competition! Someone immediately said: "I believe you can!" Noah had a lot of action scenes in the movie before, and he did very well. And I heard that he learned the mysterious oriental martial arts. So, he must be fine! "Thank you for your support." Noah smiled at them. In front of them, I couldn''t see a little bit of disdain and loftyness. After several people signed their names and took photos, they left their seats. Before returning to her seat, there was a girl with sharp eyes, and she immediately saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. "Wow! Handsome guy!" Her voice was not small, and immediately attracted the attention of others. Everyone turned their heads and looked around, only then did they see Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, and they couldn''t help being amazed. Sure enough, he is handsome! Although he is a black-haired and black-eyed Asian, his outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament will not change because of races. Good-looking men and beautiful women are from Unicom! "Little handsome guy! So handsome!" The girls were immediately excited. In their opinion, even though the two are not very old, their looks definitely pass the test. This makes their hearts restless. What a handsome little guy! "How do I think they are more handsome than Noah?" A girl couldn''t help but say. The words were not loud, but they were heard by Noah, who had been paying attention here, and his face changed immediately. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni also heard her, Qin Shaoyu showed her a smile. "Oh, my god!" The girl was holding her chest, with a look of excitement, "So handsome!" Although this young man is not very old, his appearance is too delicate! That smile is too confusing! If it werent for remembering what place it was, they might have already jumped on it! However, they did not go up in the end, because Qin Shaoyu had lowered his head and started to order. Brother Feng and the others followed suit, no one looked here. When they pose like this, it means they dont want to be disturbed by others. Although these girls are very excited, they know that they can''t be disturbed, so they can only leave reluctantly. However, they were so excited that they saw such a handsome guy here! And look much more handsome than Noah! Although he is Asian, that face is too delicate! Just like the handsome Asian guys in their concept! Its a pity that the two of them are too young. Otherwise, they can talk to each other and start a beautiful story. The discussion of several girls is not secret, they were all heard by Noah and Jace, and their expressions were a bit ugly. Noah''s face was green, and the fork in his hand was almost bent. Fortunately, Jace reminded him, it was not ashamed. Where did Qin Shaoyu know that he was hated by others because of his good looks. Chapter 874： Speak loudly Everyone had a meal and returned to the hotel to rest. After returning to the room, Qin Shaoyu ran into the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she walked out wearing normal clothes. If it were not for the vapor on her body, she would really not be able to see her taking a shower. Sikong glanced at her, with a smile on his face, did not speak, and followed into the bathroom. When he came out, he only wrapped a bath towel around his waist, revealing his bronze chest. I have to say that his figure is more perfect. The smooth muscle lines and the beautiful muscle colors exude strong hormones. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu who was present didn''t want to appreciate it. She took out a piece of paper. This was the script. After the game, she was going to audition. Although I remembered this content well, but now there is nothing else to do, and its not easy to sit idly, so I can only continue to ponder. Sikong Ni did not say anything, but took out the tablet and started to deal with things. For a time, the whole room was very quiet, only the sound of Sikong Ni tapping the screen. Such a quiet atmosphere made the two of them feel calm. Soon, the two of them dealt with what they had at hand and began to rest. The strength of the two is different, even if they change a country, they dont need jet lag. Nothing happened all night. After getting up the next day, after having breakfast, Brother Feng took them to the scene. They have to get familiar with the venue this time before they can compete. After arriving at the scene, Brother Feng and others couldn''t help but roll their eyes-why did they meet them again? What a coincidence! However, both parties are conscious to avoid each other and avoid contact with each other for fear of trouble. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni followed quietly without speaking, let alone provoking them. Its just that Noahs eyes were a bit complicated when he looked at them. Of course, Qin Shaoyu paid most attention to him. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t put him at ease. Anyway, he came here for a game and not to make friends. Moreover, she and this Noah are obviously at odds, there is no need to know each other. After the game anyway, everyone did not have much overlap. Noah actually thought so too, but he didn''t want to see Qin Shaoyu win. Of course, he is still very confident in himself. Moreover, he has many fans coming to watch it! He must behave well. Looking at the audience around him, he moved slightly in his heart and went straight forward and began to practice. Although it is only practice, his movements are very beautiful and smooth, winning bursts of applause from the surrounding audience. Especially his fans, they are very excited. Many people also posted these on social networking sites and successfully received many likes. Looking at the exclamation on everyone''s faces, Noah''s mood was much better, and then he glanced at Qin Shaoyu without a trace. However, Qin Shaoyu did not practice like him, but went back with everyone. "Don''t you need to go up and try it?" Luo Wenhao and others were puzzled. "No, it''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Just play directly." Noah just heard his answer and couldn''t help but snorted, "Boldly speaking!" He speaks Mandarin. Although the intonation is a bit weird, he is very clear. Brother Feng and the others glared at him. What does it mean to speak up? Such yellow-skinned Americans are not using the wrong idiom, right? Furthermore, what does this have to do with him? ! Qin Shaoyu stopped them, "It''s okay, we can see the result tomorrow." Chapter 875： Compared Noahs reaction made Feng Ge and the others very angry. He had never seen him participate in a competition before. Where did the confidence come from to say such things? Do you really think you are a genius? ! Although he did well just now, does he need to be so arrogant? Qin Shaoyu''s strength is much stronger than him, okay! However, they were furiously stopped by Qin Shaoyu. In this kind of thing, it''s useless to talk about it. It''s better to save some energy for the next day of the game. Before leaving, both sides gave each other a stern look. After leaving the scene, Luo Wenhao said to Qin Shaoyu earnestly: "You must torture him severely!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Don''t worry, I will." She was not so excited, so a little provocation would not make her angry. However, since I participated in the competition, I have to do my best. Before the official game, they met each other again. And this time, there was one more person in the team of those people. It was a girl, and she didnt look like she had come to participate in a competition. She and Noah have a very close relationship and should be his girlfriend. The girl is American, in her early twenties, blonde with blue eyes and red lips, and a hot body. The weather in November was a bit cold, but she was still wearing fresh, denim shorts and suspenders, as if she couldn''t feel the cold. I found that when everyone looked at her, the girl raised her chin triumphantly. From the look, she knew that she was accustomed to such attention. She was held by Noah, and the two of them were very close. When Qin Shaoyu and others looked over, Noah couldn''t help showing Qin Shaoyu a sneer and provocative smile. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help blinking. They didn''t seem to have any grudges, right? Is it possible that she is jealous because she is handsome? The next day, when the game started, a lot of spectators had already gathered in the competition venue, and many people were still holding posters with Noah''s photos on it. This makes a lot of people look at it. Are there stars coming to participate in the competition? What''s up? Looking at various dangerous levels, the audience is very worried, how will this pass? However, this is a matter for the players. Qin Shaoyu and others and Noah and the others arrived almost at the same time. This time, Noah did not hold the girl''s waist, and the two sides kept a little distance. Although not everyone came to him, but he also had to maintain such a posture in front of everyone. The girl stood aside and made a cheering action to Noah. The staff began to roll their names, and all those who participated in the competition went up. Coincidentally, there were more than twenty people participating in the competition, and Qin Shaoyu and Noah happened to stand together. After seeing the two people clearly, the audience below ?? couldn''t help but commotion. Unexpectedly, there should be such a handsome guy here! And both of them are handsome Asian guys! This is so rare! You should know that this competition is generally dominated by white and black contestants, but there are really not many yellow-skinned contestants. Unexpectedly, there will be two more young players with yellow skins this time, and they are also very handsome! However, everyone''s attention is more on Qin Shaoyu. The handsome face, the bright eyes, and the handsome smile are all unignorable. Although Noah is also very handsome, but the degree of refinement is a bit far from Qin Shaoyu. However, there is a big difference in body shape between the two. One is tall and strong, and the other is slender and weak. Many people looked at Qin Shaoyu worriedly, did he also come to participate in the competition? Wouldn''t it fall halfway? Chapter 876： High score The competition is very simple. Each contestant passes these obstacles in the shortest time and the most beautiful and clean posture is the winner. The rules are simple, but the specific operation is not so easy. There are many difficult levels here. To pass these levels, you have to do your best. If you are not careful, you will fall into trouble! The surrounding audience was sweating after watching these levels, and they were afraid to even try, let alone pass. However, the harder the level, the more exciting your performance will be. After the game started, the other players passed by one by one. However, many players had more or less problems in the midway and failed to pass in one go. Although the follow-up was posted, it was interrupted after all, and it felt different. Looking at these people''s games, Noah showed a faint smile on his face. His self-confidence made the fans around him even crazier, calling his name crazily. The other players couldn''t help but look at each other. Many people know Noah, and they also know that he is a star, but what is he doing here? He has such an ability? This is just a niche game. If it werent for Noahs appearance, there would not be so many spectators here. Yesterday those fans didnt really conceal Noahs presence here, but posted it on the Internet to show off. So, Noahs fans knew that he was here to participate in the game, and many people rushed over to cheer for him. There have been so many competitions in previous years, but there have never been so many spectators. Although there are so many viewers, everyone is here for Noah, which makes others a little uncomfortable. Many people expect him to mess up, so thats great. Under everyone''s expectations, it was finally Noah''s turn to play. Noah has long been accustomed to the eyes of the public, and he will pay more attention in the future, so as soon as he walked up, he directly raised his hand to greet everyone, which caused cheers. Then, he walked to the starting point, took a few deep breaths, and then rushed out like an arrow! This is a downward semicircular staircase, which is quite high, with several compartments in the middle. From top to bottom, if you walk normally, it will take a minute or two. Noah directly turned over the handrail, and got down to the first compartment with a forward flip. The chic and neat action made fans scream endlessly. This is too handsome! Noah''s movements didn''t stop, and she continued to walk down, flipping one by one, and soon fell below. Soon, he rushed to the edge of a pool, and rushed directly from the shore to the center of the pool. From the shore to the center of the pool, there is at least two meters away. A player fell into the water just now and was very embarrassed. Noah kept moving, and continued to dash forward until he reached a horizontal bar, grabbed the horizontal bar with both hands, swayed, and came to the front... When he stopped, everyone''s applause broke out wildly. "Noah! Noah!" "Noah!" Fans shouted his name frantically, applauded and cheered excitedly. Their male **** is really amazing! Noah''s performance made other people''s expressions slightly change. Such an action should be able to get a high score, right? His score came out very quickly, and it was really high. Back where she was, the girl had rushed over, hugged Noah, and kissed him on the cheek. Noah is also very happy, he was just struggling with a breath. Seeing Qin Shaoyu walking out next to him, he couldn''t help but glance at him with provocation. Chapter 877： so amazing Qin Shaoyu turned a blind eye to Noah, and when it was her turn, she went straight up. Seeing her on the court, everyone else couldn''t help but calm down. At the focus of everyone, a slender and handsome young man was standing proudly, with a faint smile on his handsome face. Infected by his smile, everyone couldn''t help but smile. But before everyone laughed, the boy rushed out! When he reached the stairs, he jumped over the handrail and jumped out! Everyone could not help but exclaim! Just now Noah also turned over, but he jumped to the compartment below. Each compartment has a height of nearly two meters. There are five compartments in total here. Others are also going down from one compartment to another. But, he jumped down! As if falling from a building, there was no stop at all, and it fell directly to the bottom compartment! Dont say how wide he flies, just say that this height is already scary enough! Is he crazy? ! Everyone gasped, watching Qin Shaoyus movements in amazement, even Brother Feng and the others were taken aback! Why doesnt he come step by step? He wants to have a face in front of everyone, right? However, this is too much to make a joke of one''s own life! In the shocking sight of everyone, Qin Shaoyu fell directly from the top to the bottom! From above to below, it is nearly ten meters! It is nearly three stories high. If you fall from the third floor, you will not die, but you will also be injured! However, he landed steadily on the ground, and the ground seemed to tremble. He rolled forward, taking off the momentum. This scene made everyone dumbfounded, and it took a long time to applaud! This is crazy too! At this height, is he really not afraid of death? ! However, this is really exciting! Parkour is originally a sport that challenges the limit, Qin Shaoyus action is really wonderful! Because of this action, everyone is crazy. "marvelous!" "So handsome!" "Oh my God! It''s amazing!" The audience was shocked and crazy, shouting excitedly, venting their excitement! Everyone else did it step by step, only Qin Shaoyu jumped down from above! Such a visual impact is too cruel! Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop, and continued to charge forward. When he was about to rush to the edge of the pool, he speeded up again. So, everyone saw him move like lightning, and he rushed over! He stepped on the edge of the pool with one foot, and then used force to fly straight forward! Then, everyone saw an even more shocking scene-he actually flew over this pool! Fuck! The diameter of this pool is at least five meters! What speed is he? ! The current world record for long jump is about eight meters, but that is the result of professional athletes! Everyone went crazy and stood up one after another, watching this scene in shock. The expressions of Noah, Jess and others were also shocked. What kind of monster is this that has just passed by? ! Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop yet, and continued to rush forward. Soon, he took a leap, hung one hand on the horizontal bar, then swayed forward and passed directly. At the same time, he flipped forward in the air and flipped to the front. When he rushed to a wall, he stepped on the wall, borrowed his strength, and quickly went up... When he stopped, everyone was silent. Until the referee shouted, after that, everyone woke up like a dream. Fuck! This is too great! Chapter 878： 100% miracle Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu in shock, as if they had seen a monster! If its not a monster, how did he jump from above to below? How did you skip the pool all at once? ! This is amazing too! Brother Feng, Wenhao Luo and others are already mad with excitement. They rushed in front of Qin Shaoyu, preparing to hug them, but they were intercepted by Sikong Ni halfway, and directly hugged Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was hugged before he reacted. Others can''t hold him, they can only jump on the spot, clenched fists and screamed, venting their excitement. "Awesome! You are crushing!" "Sling! Absolutely!" Everyone is so excited. Although they knew Qin Shaoyu was good at it, when they saw it with their own eyes, everyone was still very excited. Qin Shaoyus performance is enough to crush everyone present! marvelous! They participated in so many competitions, from the audience at the beginning to the current players, it is the first time to see such a magical evildoer! Such performance can definitely be recorded in the annals of history! This is as powerful as the Superman in the movie! Luo Wenhao couldn''t help asking: "Shao Yu, do you have super powers like Superman?" Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? Qin Shaoyu smiled and pushed Si Kongni''s arms away, "If I had superpowers, I wouldn''t be standing here." Brother Feng slapped Luo Wenhao in the face, and then laughed at Qin Shaoyu, "It''s done! This time you will definitely be number one!" Brother Feng didn''t feel that he was not embarrassed at all, only that his words were quite correct. Although there are still a few people behind, who can have the strength of Qin Shaoyu? Be aware that not everyone can replicate his actions like this. Dont talk about other things, just talk about going down the stairs, thats enough to crush others! Who would dare to jump directly from the third floor? Thinking of this, they can''t wait to continue yelling, so that they can vent their excitement. "Lets go back first and wait for the referee to get the result." A few people happily returned to the original place, and then they heard the referee''s score. "One hundred points!" "Fuck! It''s great!" turned out to be one hundred points! Just now Noah was 90 minutes! One hundred points is a perfect score! However, this score deserves its name! You should know that Qin Shaoyus actions just now were really wonderful, even with the addition of Wia, few people can do it. Furthermore, his movements are very neat, handsome and unrestrained. So, such an enchanting action is worth so many points! Whether it is based on action or time, this score is well-deserved! Everyone was shocked to hear that Qin Shaoyu scored 100 points. This young man named Qin is too scary, right? Just now, everyone was very suspicious of his ability, after all, he looked too slender and immature. This figure seems to have little power. But, he can actually score one hundred points! For a time, everyone''s thoughts are extremely complicated. Jaces expression is even more exciting. They looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief. They didn''t expect this young man to be really capable! Noah''s expression is even more ugly, because he found that his fans are now cheering for Qin Shaoyu. "Qin!" "Qin!" "Qin!" Qin Shaoyu does not have an English name, so only a surname is provided. However, this surname also made everyone crazy. Seeing such a miracle with your own eyes, who can not be crazy? A unified shout soon sounded on the scene. Chapter 879： champion After the other players finished the game, as expected, Qin Shaoyu had the highest score and directly won the first place. Indeed, who can get one hundred points? Doesn''t this percentage indicate a lot of things? The people who appeared behind Qin Shaoyu were a bit sad. Two of them almost had an accident because they were distracted. Fortunately, they finally reacted, but they were still scared into a cold sweat. In this case, who can compare to Qin Shaoyu? So, Qin Shaoyu finally won a trophy. The trophy itself is not very valuable, but it represents a different meaning! You know, this competition has been held for several years, but no Chinese has ever won the championship! Although there are Asian players who performed well, they are not Chinese! Now, they finally succeeded! Although they did not win the championship, Luo Wenhao, Feng Ge and others are very excited, which is equivalent to winning the championship by themselves! "I just said, I did not misread you kid!" Brother Feng patted Qin Shaoyu on the shoulder excitedly, and exclaimed. "I also have credit!" Luo Wenhao quickly raised his hand. If he hadn''t tried to persuade Qin Shaoyu, how could he easily agree to come to the competition? If he doesn''t come, he won''t be able to win the championship this time. Thinking of this, Luo Wenhao is also a little happy. Qin Shaoyu won the championship, which is equivalent to them! Although it was a bit shocked, it was more exciting! "I want to post a blog!" Luo Wenhao was very excited. After taking pictures of everyone, he immediately started editing the blog. Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu shrugged and did not stop Luo Wenhao. Its not a bad thing anyway, there is no need to hide it. However, before Luo Wenhao had time to post, the video of Qin Shaoyus match appeared on the Internet. There are so many viewers at the scene, everyone will record the video and post it online. Although domestic and foreign social platforms are different, many people use foreign social platforms. Qin Shaoyus performance was so amazing, as soon as he posted it, someone immediately liked it like crazy. If someone posted a different angle video later, netizens thought it was a post-production video! After all, who can do such a brutal action? Just watching him jump from above, it is enough to scare people to death! So, after knowing that this is a video of a parkour game, the amount of reposting of the video immediately increased. In this case, some domestic netizens also discovered this video, and then they were shocked to discover that the "Man of the East" who was madly spread by foreign netizens turned out to be Qin Shaoyu! After watching the above video clearly, everyone was shocked, and Qin Shaoyu was too strong! Whether they are fans of Qin Shaoyu or not, they will be very excited to see people in their own country being sought after abroad. So, there is no need for Luo Wenhao to post a blog post. These videos have already appeared on the Internet in China. Even if it is night in China, there are many night owls. Everyone was crazy after seeing this video. Fuck! I said that Qin Shaoyu hasn''t moved much these days, so he actually went abroad to have fun? Fuck! This is also amazing! So awesome! This is an absolute beating! Mom! I am kneeling! What is this operation? ! I am so afraid to come down one meter! My God! Qin Shaoyu is this shocking foreigners too? Sure enough, the night party has benefits! Our Royal Emperor is so handsome! Sure enough, Lord Yuhuang is the best anywhere! Chapter 880： Conquer foreign netizens Everyone on the Internet is crazy, and Qin Shaoyus appearance is too cruel! He is scary enough in China. Now that he goes abroad, he wants to scare the rhythm of foreign netizens to death! This is really flying over the wall! Mother! That''s awesome! I thought I was dazzled! [Qin Shaoyu is really awesome, I thought the highlights from the previous commercials were fake, but I didnt expect it to be so powerful! The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Our journey is the sea of ??stars! Let Crooked Nuts see the mysterious power of our east! This video has been turned tens of thousands of times quickly, and I kneel down for a while. Especially when we saw Luo Wenhaos beg, saying that Qin Shaoyu had won the championship, everyone was even more happy. Someone also went to find information about the game, and then they knelt. There are not many people participating in this competition each time, and the scale is not large, but they are not a pheasant competition. On the contrary, they are very majestic in the parkour circle. There are not many players participating, because the organizing committee said that the competition is not responsible for the personal safety of the players. So, if you dont have confidence in yourself, dont participate. If you want to participate, you are responsible for your safety. A player has had an accident before. Although he did not die, he was seriously injured and couldn''t continue parkour afterwards. Because of the danger here, everyone is very cautious. The players who can come to participate are very confident in themselves. These should be the strongest players in the global parkour circle. Therefore, being able to win the championship here fully proves Qin Shaoyu''s power! Royal Emperor V587! It really is my Royal Emperor! too strong! The heavenly soldiers and geniuses were so excited that they directly posted #ܿɴ# on the topic list and hot search. Just a night of effort, everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu won the first place in a parkour competition abroad! Unidentified people clicked on the topic list and hot search, and they saw the video. After clicking on the video, everyone knelt. This is too strong! But some people look at the problem from a different perspective. I seem to see Ni Shao? You read that right! Young Ni is indeed there! After being excited about Qin Shaoyus results, everyone began to study the photos sent by Luo Wenhao. Then everyone discovered that Sikong Ni was also in it! Fuck! Ni Shao went to the game with Master Yu Huang? ! Fuck! What kind of feeling is this? ! Young Master Ni went with him? ! Isn''t Ni Shao a senior in high school? Why did you run out? Master Yuhuang is also a third year in high school! But their senior year in high school is different from our senior year in high school. People are learning God! Even if there is no class for a semester, there will be no problem. Its like us school scumbags, if you dont go to class for a day, you cant keep up with the rhythm when you go back! Don''t say such heart-wrenching words upstairs! Does the undergraduate have no dignity? ! --Yes, not at all. QAQ Don''t tell me about the scumbag and the tyrant, my mother has stopped going to school a long time ago. I only care now, Ni Shao really loves Lord Yuhuang! He even went abroad with him! Is Qin Shaoyu going abroad this time just to participate in the competition? if not? But why do I seem to see Sister Tong also go abroad? Why did Sister Tong go to America? Is there any announcement from the Royal Emperor? There was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Everyone was discussing the game, plus the Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni issues. At this time, Qin Shaoyu had already bid farewell to the others and reunited with Bao Rutong. Chapter 881： Start audition Seeing Qin Shaoyu, Bao Rutong couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, he really made such a big incident! Before Qin Shaoyu said that he would participate in a parkour competition, Bao Rutong was unwilling. Such a dangerous game, Qin Shaoyu ran to participate, who knows what will go wrong? The most important thing is that the audition will begin soon. What if something happens before the audition? But Qin Shaoyu insisted, she couldn''t help it. Being Qin Shaoyus agent for so long, Bao Rutong has long recognized one thing-as long as Qin Shaoyu insists, she has absolutely nothing to do. So, she can only recognize it. But because Sikong Ni came out together, she still has time to deal with some things in China. She is still very confident in Si Kongni. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would make such a big noise when he came out! It is difficult for others to make such a big noise after they arrive abroad. Others racked their brains to come up with something that attracts the eye, but it can be placed here by Qin Shaoyu, and it will directly detonate the whole network! Now, foreign netizens are still discussing it enthusiastically. But it is, like Qin Shaoyu is as cruel, who can not pay attention? Even Bao Rutong couldnt help but watch the video ten times and thought it was fake. Otherwise, how did Qin Shaoyu do it? With all kinds of admiration in his heart, Bao Rutong flew to the United States. Next, Qin Shaoyu is going to audition. This audition opportunity is very important to him! If he can win this opportunity, Qin Shaoyu will be able to step onto the international stage! So, Bao Rutong didn''t have time to ask other questions, so he focused on arranging the audition. The game was over, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but urge Sikong Ni to go back. "Sister Tong has come here, you can go back. There are still many things at home." Sikong Ni is in the United States, but he has never put aside his family affairs. As the heir of Sikong''s family, he has already started to learn to deal with various things. If you let the netizens know that he has to deal with the company''s affairs while maintaining the top score, he will definitely fall into the ground! Although Sikongni''s intelligence is also against the sky, Qin Shaoyu still wants him to go back. "No, I''ll wait for you." Sikong Ni shook his head, "Anyway, you should have a successful audition soon." "Successful audition?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "How can you respect me?" "Don''t you believe in yourself?" Sikong Ni also raised his eyebrows. "Well, I am quite confident in myself." Qin Shaoyu smiled. Bao Rutong hung up the phone and walked over, "Okay, let''s go over. The audition will be tomorrow." Seeing Si Kongni walking with him, Bao Rutong couldnt help being curious, Arent you going back? "Waiting for you to go back together." Sikong did not change his face. Bao Rutong looked at him suspiciously, and then nodded, "Okay, then." Sikong Ni will not affect much anyway. The three people quickly got in the car and drove to the booked hotel. This time, they booked a room alone and didnt need to stay in the same room. In response, Si Kongni wrinkled his nose, a little uncomfortable. Although nothing happened when the two lived together, it felt different to be able to be under the same roof. However, Bao Rutong is here, and he is not good at giving advice, so as not to be kicked out as a pornographic wolf. The three rested for a night, and then set off for the crew directed by Carl the next day. I just didnt expect that they met another familiar person there. Chapter 882： Competitor Looking at Noah in front of him, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. , why is it so predestined? This evil fate is really far-reaching. Just after the game, this guy actually met here again. Noah''s expression is even more ugly. He never thought that Qin Shaoyu would come here too! Thinking of Qin Shaoyus previous performance, his heart sank to the bottom, and his body was cold. After the game, Noah quickly left with Jace and the others, and did not face Brother Feng and the others. Who wants to see the other side show off in front of him? Its just that Noah didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would audition for the same movie as himself, and still have the same role! Noah certainly knows that Qin Shaoyu competes with him for the same role, because everyone knows that what this movie lacks is an Asian actor. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu is definitely fighting for the same role this time. Noah originally thought that he had a chance to win. For this role, he also practiced for a few months, just to participate in parkour competitions. Unexpectedly, he was finally robbed of the limelight by Qin Shaoyu! Forget it, why did Qin Shaoyu also come to audition? ! At the end of the previous game, Noah didn''t say anything. Although he was very upset when he lost, the two sides shouldn''t have any contact afterwards. But! They unexpectedly met again! And still on this occasion! Thinking of this, Noah looked at Qin Shaoyu with a knife in his eyes. Could it be that he had known director Carls preferences before, so he went to participate in parkour competitions? Thinking of this, Noah''s heart twitched, and his face changed again. This Chinese is also prepared! The reason why Noah spends several months training is to win the parkour championship. Why do you want to win the parkour competition? Of course, there is also particular attention here. Director Carl mentioned to a few people before that this time we have to choose an Asian actor with clever action. is a superhero series after all, so the actors have to perform various difficult performances. If the actor itself has this ability, it can get twice the result with half the effort when shooting. Moreover, Director Carl likes parkour very much, and his movies also include many such moves. After Noah knew the news, she started practicing early. He wants to win the championship in one fell swoop when others dont know, and then he will have more chances when he audition! I just didnt expect that Cheng Yaojin came out in the middle! The most hateful thing is that Qin Shaoyu actually won the championship! Even if Noah is very unwilling, but he has to admit that Qin Shaoyu''s performance is indeed better than himself! He is a champion! Moreover, Qin Shaoyu is also an actor! Thinking of this, Noah''s breathing was messed up. Looking at the complex expression of the opposite man, Bao Rutong couldnt help asking Qin Shaoyu, Do you know each other? "I don''t know him." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "In the previous game, he was also one of the players." "He also participated in the competition?" Bao Rutong was surprised, "Why do you all like to participate in these competitions?" This kind of game, you will get hurt if you are not careful, and only boys like them like this kind of excitement. Qin Shaoyu shrugged, how did she know why Noah would participate in the competition? Bao Rutong whispered: However, if you win the championship, it means that his results are definitely not very good. Such a face is quite normal. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 883： competitor As soon as Qin Shaoyu and others came in, they were looked at by others. After seeing his appearance, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. Turned out to be the most familiar teenager now? No way, Qin Shaoyus popularity on the Internet is not low! Because of the previous parkour competition, his videos are uploaded everywhere on the Internet. Even if he is Asian, everyone admires the strong. Like his previous performance, enough to make everyone admire him. However, seeing him here proves that he is also an actor, which has to make others a little entangled. With a strong competitor, their odds of winning will be much less! They cant be happy. Only one actor was selected this time, and all the actors who felt that they met the requirements came. I just didnt expect that even the actors from Huaguo came over. Many people thought that the scope of this audition was in Hollywood. Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes with vigilance. Although he is not as nervous as Noah, everyone knows that he will be a strong competitor. Qin Shaoyu looks good, and his strength is obvious to all-many people also reposted this video! So, when the other party appeared in front of me, I couldn''t help but startle everyone. Because all the Asians with black hair and black eyes are present, although they are not from the same country, as people of the same skin color, even if they feel upset, there is no racial discrimination. The audition inside ?? was very fast, some people went in and then came out again. Looking at their expressions, it seems that the situation inside is not very good. I just dont know what the requirements are. Everyone is anxious. "Project Superstar" is adapted from popular American comics, so everyone knows the follow-up plot. Even if there are some changes in the middle, everyone still knows the general development. When everyone was fighting for this role, they all ran to turn over the comics. In this way, even if there is no script, they can probably know the development. Qin Shaoyu has a script, but it is very simple. said it was a script, but it was actually an introduction. It is impossible for the crew to leak the script before the role is officially determined. Qin Shaoyu was able to get this script because of the help of Director Lin. Its just that Qin Shaoyus script was turned over so thoroughly that it was useless, because when she entered, she didnt follow the script at all. Qin Shaoyu walked into the room. There are several people in the room. Sitting in the middle is a tall and thin middle-aged man. Next to him is a very fat middle-aged man. The two have the same brown hair, one fat and thin, looking very eye-catching. Qin Shaoyu had checked the information on the Internet before coming, so she knew that the tall and thin man was the director Carl, and the fat man next to him was the producer. The two are the best partners. The two previous movies were made together. Director Carl has deep facial features and a high nose. Because he is too thin, his cheeks are a bit thin, and he looks unsmiling. When they saw Qin Shaoyu, everyone in the room felt their eyes brightened! What a brilliant boy! Looking at his information again, it turned out to be a famous little meat idol in China. Director Carl still has a little impression of Qin Shaoyu. After all, it was introduced by Director Lin, but he only knew the name before, and now he corresponds to the person. After ?? corresponded, he was also a little surprised, "Are you the one on the Internet?" Qin Shaoyu adjusted it, and then said: "I don''t know what you mean?" Chapter 884： Play a section Qin Shaoyu spoke, and everyone was shocked again. This accent! But I can''t tell that it''s a Chinese! Listening to his accent is more like someone who grew up here. The familiar accent makes people feel good. "Are you the champion of the parkour competition?" Director Carl asked. "Yes. I participated in the competition yesterday." Qin Shaoyu nodded. He only said a few words, but everyone was satisfied. If you want to go to Hollywood to film a movie, you have to pass the language, otherwise it would be bad if you just let the audience play the movie as soon as you speak. Unexpectedly, this teenager is so young and has such an accent, which is very good. "Why did you go to the competition?" Director Carl asked. Although he did not go to watch the game before, but he also paid close attention to this game. The reason is actually quite simple. When he was young, he liked to play these extreme sports, but at that time he was immature and forced by life, he could only choose to work well. After he has made money, his body is no longer enough to support him to complete these actions. However, he likes this kind of sport very much. He will watch every game. However, no matter how good those people perform, he never thought of looking for them to film a movie. After all, they are not in the same field. I just didnt expect that there would be actors in the entertainment circle running to participate in this competition. The most important thing is that he even won the championship! Director Carl has watched the video of Qin Shaoyu''s competition many times, and was shocked, but he did not expect that he would come to audition too. However, it is not surprising that Qin Shaoyu is such a good-looking artist. "You were introduced by Lin?" Carl asked. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "We had cooperation before, so he introduced me." Director Carl talked with the fat man on the side in a low voice, and then said to him: "Although I have confidence in Lin''s vision. But I still need to see your performance." "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Which passage do I need to play?" "Hmm... Here is a scene where the family member is found dead." The reason why this new character will awaken superpowers is because his family members are dead, and he will awaken only when he is angry and sad. This scene also tests the actors acting skills, anger, sadness, love and hatred, and needs to be interpreted. As soon as this request came out, Qin Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. It''s not that she thinks this is difficult, but it reminds her of the time when her parents had an accident. "How? Difficulty?" Director Carl asked. "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, returned to his senses, and smiled. He condensed his mind, moved his body slightly, his eyes changed slightly. So everyone can see that his originally excited eyes were filled with disbelief, and his face was bloodless. He opened his eyes blankly and staggered for two steps, but suddenly he tripped over something under his feet and fell to the ground. He didn''t notice the pain on his body at all, and he walked forward with his hands on the ground, tears already coming out. He tried to crawl forward and finally reached his "parents", tears already covering his face. "Dad! Mom!" He murmured, his voice was dazed and sad. His hand fumbled twice on the "parents" on the ground, and he stretched out his hand to probe the breath and heartbeat of the "parents", confirming that the "parents" had died, his crying became louder, his heart-piercing, full of grief and collapse. Then, he slammed a punch to the ground and raised his head suddenly! met his eyes, and everyone else couldn''t help but gasped! Chapter 885： Finish Qin Shaoyu''s performance shocked all the people present. He didn''t yell much, but the pain and hatred in his eyes clearly seemed to overflow. As long as you meet his eyes, you cant help being startled by the deep and heavy hatred! If an actor wants to infect others, his eyes and expressions are very important. Some people are always criticized for not acting, because when they are acting, their expressions are dull and their eyes are dullthe so-called facial paralysis. Some peoples expressions are exaggerated, they will yell in pain and anger, and twitch desperately when they are sad. When this kind of performance is put out, it is to make the crowd laugh. But Qin Shaoyu''s performance is not like this. His performance is very layered. From the excitement of returning home at the beginning, to the shock of seeing his parents after their deaths, to unbelief and doubt, then to pain and despair, and finally to hatred...This level of progress made people see the changes in his mind. In just one minute, all the feelings were gone, and people followed the scene. A teenage boy who has such a delicate performance, everyone present was a little surprised. However, there are many such outstanding young actors in the entertainment industry. Although Qin Shaoyu''s performance is amazing, it is not too magical. Looking at the hatred in Qin Shaoyus eyes, Director Carl nodded, Its okay. With an order, Qin Shaoyu''s reaction shocked them again. The tears in his eyes stopped immediately, and most importantly, his expression immediately returned to its previous calmness. The withdrawal speed is too fast, right? It''s hard to get into the play, and it''s hard to get out of it. But how can it seem that Qin Shaoyu cant see such a difficulty? Everyone was amazed by Qin Shaoyu''s performance. Everyone looked at each other and saw what everyone thought. However, Director Carl still did not immediately make a decision, "Okay, you go back and wait for the news, we will notify you if we have news." Qin Shaoyu smiled and nodded, "Okay, thank you." After ?? came out, he saw Bao Rutong and Sikong Ni waiting for him nervously. "How is it?" Bao Rutong asked nervously. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu smiled. Looking at his confident smile, Bao Rutong also breathed a sigh of relief, "Great!" "But the result has to be waited." Qin Shaoyu said. "What are you waiting for! You must do it!" Bao Rutong was very confident. Although Sikong Ni didn''t speak, his eyes explained everything. Qin Shaoyu suddenly turned his head and looked around, just looking at Shang Noah with a flustered expression. He came over to eavesdrop. Before she could say anything, Noah had left. Looking at the back of him leaving in a hurry, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. What''s the situation with him? However, they didn''t care about Noah either, but left the scene first. Although everyone may not understand what they are saying, it is not good to stay here. As soon as he left outside, Qin Shaoyu received a call. Seeing the unfamiliar call above, Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to answer, but in the end he answered it, and then he was surprised. "Uncle Cheng?" Bao Rutong was taken aback, who is Uncle Cheng? Sikong Ni''s expression moved slightly, and he seemed to know the person on the other side of the phone. "Are you back to the United States?" Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised, "Yes, I am in the United States now." said something on the other end, and Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I just finished working here,...Is it over? Then I will ask them." Putting down the phone, Qin Shaoyu looked at the two of them, "Uncle Cheng, let us pass." Chapter 886： Goodbye Cheng Shulang "Who is Uncle Cheng?" Bao Rutong asked. "Cheng Shulang." Qin Shaoyu explained. Bao Rutong was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered his identity. Cheng Shulang is the Huaguo editor-in-chief of "BG Gentleman". The first issue before was the cover shot by Qin Shaoyu. And that time, it also allowed Cheng Shulang to successfully enter the Chinese market and gain a firm foothold in the Chinese fashion magazine circle. The first issue sold 200,000, which is enough to crush other magazines of the same type. And all this was brought about by Qin Shaoyu. If it were not for Qin Shaoyus help, they would not have had such a good start. Although ?? is a win-win situation, it is Cheng Shulang who has benefited the most. After all, Qin Shaoyu quickly cleared up his own big-name game. With Qin Shaoyus original popularity, it is impossible for other magazines to miss him. So, if Qin Shaoyu doesn''t help him shoot the cover, it will not cause any impact. However, if Cheng Shulang hadn''t helped Qin Shaoyu, his first issue might not have had such good results. In addition, they helped them find things back before, which is even more enduring. Therefore, Cheng Shulang is very grateful to Qin Shaoyu and likes him very much. The two still kept in touch. Cheng Shulang still thought about asking Qin Shaoyu to shoot the cover again. After all, when Qin Shaoyu was shooting the first issue before, although the popularity was high, at that time, the album had not been released yet. Now, after releasing the album, Qin Shaoyu''s status and value have risen again. Before, when it was not so popular, he could sell so many magazines. With Qin Shaoyus current popularity, he can definitely break the previous record! Cheng Shulang just returned to the U.S. head office to report on his work, and Qin Shaoyu also came over, so he wanted to make an appointment with him. After figuring out Cheng Shulangs identity, where does Bao Rutong have any comments? Although as Qin Shaoyu, he can be featured in any magazine, and he has been on the cover of several magazines before, but it is also very important to be able to have a good relationship with the editor-in-chief. When Qin Shaoyu was crazy before, Bao Rutong was also taken aback. Although Qin Shaoyu knows that Qin Shaoyu is well-founded, such an approach can easily make others worry that he is too cruel and difficult to get along with. So, he''d better make more friends, so he can use it for future things. Qin Shaoyu does not have the realistic ideas of Bao Rutong, but for her, making a good friend is also quite good. She is not a militant, so she feels stunned when she sees people. So, as soon as the three of them left the building, they walked to the place that Cheng Shulang said, which was quite close. Seeing Qin Shaoyu, Cheng Shulang was about to come up to give him a hug, but was stopped by Sikong Ni. Cheng Shulang looked at Si Kongni and couldn''t help shaking his head. This kid is really nervous Qin Shaoyu. Cheng Shulang did not continue to hug Qin Shaoyu, but laughed, "You have been in the United States for several days? Why didn''t you find me?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I don''t know Uncle Cheng, you are here. Besides, I have something to do when I come here." "Participate in the competition?" Cheng Shulang asked. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu did not deny either. With Cheng Shulang''s ability, she should know what she did, and there is nothing to hide. The video of the game has been flying all over the sky, who doesnt know what she did? "You kid, you can set off a frenzy anywhere." Cheng Shulang sighed helplessly, with a hint of appreciation, "I have an audition opportunity here. Would you like to try it?" Chapter 887： New audition opportunities Qin Shaoyu was taken aback by Cheng Shulang''s words, "Audition?" "Yes!" Cheng Shulang nodded, "It''s a new play directed by Cyril. Now I''m looking for actors. There is a black-haired and black-eyed character set, which is very suitable for you." Bao Rutong widened his eyes excitedly, "You are talking about Director Cyril?!" Director Cyril and Director Carl are both famous, but Director Cyril has a higher box office. It can be said that Director Carl is a great god, Cyril is the main god, his personality is stable, and every drama is a classic. Its just that he hasnt been filming for several years, so why did he suddenly film? Seeing Bao Rutongs question, Cheng Shulang smiled. "Director Cyril has been preparing new plays for the past few years, and you know his requirements. He is looking for the best actors." Cheng Shulang has a very good relationship with Director Cyril, and he also knows the scene he is going to film and the role he is looking for. "If you are interested, I will take you there now." Qin Shaoyu is a little grateful, Cheng Shulang is really kind to himself. "No need, Uncle Cheng." But she still shook her head, "I just participated in the audition for Director Carl." "Carl?" Cheng Shulang was taken aback, "Did you participate in the audition for his new play?!" "Yes, we just came out." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "If there is no accident, I should be in his crew. So Director Cyril...sorry." Bao Rutong also feels a pity. That''s Director Cyril! That''s a gangster-level figure! If you can get on the line with such a big man, Qin Shaoyu''s international arena will not have to worry about. However, what Qin Shaoyu said is also correct. After all, they have only participated in the audition of Director Carl. If they pass there by then, they will probably offend people if they dont join the group. They are newcomers here after all. If you offend Director Carl, it will be no good. Moreover, there must be a sequence of things like this, otherwise Qin Shaoyu will be injured when the time comes. Furthermore, this character was found by Director Lin for help, and if they refused, it would have lost the face of Director Lin. Cheng Shulang was a little disappointed, "You have already participated in the audition of Director Carl..." He is very confident in Qin Shaoyu, since Qin Shaoyu participated in the audition, he must be sure. With Qin Shaoyu''s ability, how could he not be able to take such a role? Although Cheng Shulang doesn''t know what role it is. "That''s a shame." He sighed, "That character really suits you!" "What role?" Bao Rutong felt very sorry, but couldn''t help but ask. "Similar to the scene that Shaoyu filmed for the first time." The three of them were taken aback for a moment. It was almost the same in the first filming? Sikong Ni was surprised, "Is there a women''s clothing scene here?" Sikong Nis reaction made Cheng Shulang stunned, but he did not expect his reaction to be the fastest. "Yes." Cheng Shulang nodded, "There are also two corners inside. That''s why I think this is very suitable for Shao Yu." Cheng Shulang doesn''t know the specific situation, but he knows the general situation of the character. After all, the relationship with Director Cyril is pretty good, and these things don''t need to be kept secret. He has also seen Qin Shaoyus performance in "Long Huang Tu" before, and he has always been obsessed with his female appearance. So, after knowing that Director Cyril was looking for such a role, he immediately thought of Qin Shaoyu. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, he can definitely hold it! Chapter 888： good news? Bao Rutong regrets, "It''s a pity, we are ready to take part in the filming directed by Carl." In fact, if Bao Rutong chooses, it is better to play directed by Cyril. After all, his personality is more stable and higher than that of Director Carl. It''s a pity, there are too many helplessness here, they can''t be so casual. "It''s okay, the new play directed by Carl is also good." Cheng Shulang could only say that. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Maybe there will be a chance to cooperate later. Not in a hurry. And maybe Director Carl may not be able to succeed?" Cheng Shulang smiled, "Don''t worry, you can do it!" With Qin Shaoyus strength, he really participated in the audition, so naturally he couldnt go wrong. A few people chatted for a while before they separated. Only after we were apart for a while, Qin Shaoyu received another call from Cheng Shulang. "Congratulations on taking the role of Director Carl!" "What?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "How do you know?" "It''s coming out online!" Cheng Shulang''s words made Qin Shaoyu even more bewildered, "Is it out online?" Hearing his doubts, Cheng Shulang was puzzled, "Isnt it already confirmed? Now there is news on the Internet! And its from the Fesnet!" Of course, the social network in the United States is not a Weibo, but Fes. Qin Shaoyu frowned, "Lets take a look first, hang up the phone first." There was something wrong in her heart, so she clicked on Fes.com. She also registered an account when she arrived in the United States, but she has never used this account to send messages. As soon as I went online, I quickly saw what Cheng Shulang said. Its a marketing account, and the content written on it is very clear-director Carls "Superstar Project III" male host selection has been decided-Chinese newcomer Qin Shaoyu! There are a lot of comments below, but many of them are asking who Qin Shaoyu is. Qin Shaoyu is very popular in China, but few people know him in the United States. Even if everyone saw the parkour video, who would associate him with the people in it? So, the following are all questions and criticisms. Where did the yellow-haired monkey come from? Want to participate in "Superstar Project"? are you crazy? [There is no definite news, please dont show me the attention of bloggers, please? Who knows what a mess of little transparency! Where does this idiot come from, who knows it? Just find someone to shoot, wouldn''t it ruin the whole show! No! Don''t ruin my hero! Although it is the United States, the netizens in the United States and the netizens in China are similarly virtuous. All of this is in English, but Qin Shaoyu has no dyslexia, and quickly read the comments inside. Bao Rutong also leaned over. After seeing the above, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "This is the news released by Director Carl?" Then she was a little puzzled, "Thats not right, if you are sure its you, why dont you notify us first?" Speaking logically, this kind of thing must at least be known to the person concerned first? Now that the parties dont know, the Internet has been ups and downs, which is too strange. Sikong Ni also took out his mobile phone and clicked on Weibo. After reading the above content clearly, his face is a bit ugly, "This is not right." "What''s wrong?" Bao Rutong was surprised. "This will not be a message from the crew." "Who sent it from?" Si Kongni''s face was gloomy, "We sent it." "What?" Bao Rutong looked confused, "When did we send these news?" Chapter 889： spoiler Bao Rutong forced, "When did we talk about these things? Haven''t we still not got the exact information?" They havent even got the news, how can they say it? Furthermore, even if you want to say it, you will not tell the American media! Definitely blow a wave in the country first. But now, the first to announce the news is the American media. Could it be...Director Carl released the news first? Qin Shaoyu flipped through the comments above, and also understood what Sikong Ni meant, "In the eyes of others, we released these news." Bao Rutong was stunned for a moment, and finally reacted, then his face changed slightly, "Someone wants to frame us?!" "Yes." Sikong Ni looked at Bao Rutong appreciatively, "Now, in the eyes of others, we release these news." He shook the phone in his hand, "We have also reported these news in China. At present, it seems that the situation is a bit troublesome." Bao Rutong''s face changed, and he immediately took out his mobile phone to surf the Internet. After clicking to open the Weibo, she also saw the above message. "Qin Shaoyu is determined to participate in "Superstar Project"! Enter the international market? "Can Qin Shaoyu enter the international stage successfully? "Qin Shaoyu and Director Carl cooperate..." Below these news is the excited and skeptical attitude of fans. Master Yu is going to the United States this time, is he still auditioning? Damn it! I''ll just say it! Lord Yuhuang is great! It''s amazing, Lord Yuhuang is going abroad, let them see the mysterious eastern power! But there are also many suspicious comments. No way? How short is this? Then let out these news soon, wouldn''t it be putting gold on your face, right? This flatbread is not painted like that! "Superstar Project"? Is it the one I know? What awesome? I admit that Shaoyu Qin is still good, but it is a bit embarrassing to participate in foreign movies. With his ability, can it be done? However, even if you only show up for a few minutes, you can be called to participate. It''s gone, it''s definitely fake. It must be playing a dispensable role in it, and fans will not find it if they look for it with a magnifying glass! These comments quickly occupied the comment area of ??major news. Generally speaking, fans are very happy. After all, Qin Shaoyu can step onto the international stage. Who is not happy for him? But more do look down on him. Before, many stars have always talked about filming in the United States, and they have stepped onto the international stage. But in the end, it appeared for a few minutes in a scene, some of which were just a few scenes. But in the draft, it becomes the protagonist. When the movie really comes out, it will be ashamed. This kind of thing, everyone has seen too much, and it doesn''t take it seriously. These comments made Bao Rutong''s face very serious. If the news has been confirmed, they can sit down on the Diaoyutai. But now, they didn''t even confirm the news, and couldn''t speak for a while. Qin Shaoyu looked at the comments on Feiths website, and his face was even more ugly. "We were cheated." "Who did it on earth?" Bao Rutong''s expression changed. The one who answered him was Sikong Ni, "Before I came here, I checked the character of Director Carl. He doesn''t like actor spoilers." "But we are not spoilers!" Bao Rutong retorted. "He doesn''t like actors showing off their roles before." Qin Shaoyu added. In the eyes of Director Carl, this is also a spoiler. Chapter 890： Disqualification Qin Shaoyu''s words made Bao Rutong bewildered. Although she has also checked the situation of Director Carl, after all, Director Carl is an American director, and she can''t understand much. But, what''s the situation? What does it mean to dislike spoilers? "Now, Director Carl must be very angry." Qin Shaoyu''s face was serious. She remembered the interview with Director Carl that she had seen on the Internet. This interview is quite a long time ago, and it was the interview before Carl became famous. So, it is normal for Bao Rutong not to know. I just didnt expect Si Kongni to understand these things in this way. Thinking of this, the expression in her eyes looking at Si Kongni softened a lot. He knows Director Carl so well, naturally because of her. However, this is not the time to entangle these things. "Director Carl didn''t like actors to send messages privately before the official announcement." As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, Bao Rutong''s face changed, and she finally understood, "That is to say, now he might misunderstand that we let the news out?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded heavily. "Then let''s explain quickly!" Bao Rutong immediately took out the phone, but before she could dial out, Qin Shaoyu''s phone rang. is the phone number of Director Lin. "Have you got the role?" Director Lin went directly to the subject as soon as he came. "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "We just finished the audition and haven''t been notified yet." "No notice, then why did you say... No, you didn''t say it!" Director Lin immediately reacted, "The news on the Internet was released by others!" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "It''s the news released by others." On the other end of the phone, Director Lin frowned. After he saw the news, he immediately called. He has a good relationship with Director Carl, and he also knows his taboos in this regard. So, when he saw this news, his heart shook, and immediately went wrong. If Director Carl thinks this is the news released by Qin Shaoyu, it will be troublesome. He would definitely be disgusted with Qin Shaoyu. "Let me tell him!" "No need for now." Qin Shaoyu stopped him, "Let''s take a look first, the specific situation has not been determined yet." Director Lin was silent for a moment, "Let''s take a look first, there shouldn''t be any problems." That''s how it is said, but everyone knows it''s hard to say. Sure enough, after Bao Rutong got through the phone, the assistant over there said a bunch of things. The specific meaning was that the role had been determined, but it had nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. Bao Rutong''s face changed. Although I dont know who this role was given to, its certain that Qin Shaoyu was dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu because of this incident. But, this is too bad, right? Does this director Carl not even listen to other peoples explanations? How much time has passed since then, even if the death penalty is to be imposed, you have to listen to someones explanation, right? It''s a pity that they couldn''t get the phone number of Director Carl, and the assistant wouldn''t transfer the call to Director Carl at all. After hanging up the phone, Bao Rutong''s face was green. "Rejected over there." Based on Qin Shaoyus previous performance, if there is no surprise, this role is his. But now, looking at the assistant''s reaction, you know that this character has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. Bao Rutong fisted with anger, "They are too unkind! Just because of such inexplicable news, we are directly disqualified! Besides, everyone has been in the circle for so long, and they won''t even think about it. Can''t understand the means?" Chapter 891： Someone provoked There are too many dark things in this circle, with various means. Only half a day has passed since the audition. Before they got the news, how could they tell the outside world that they had taken the role? It is clear that someone has framed it! With such a superficial method, why doesnt Director Carl believe in their innocence? What other well-known directors are you talking about? Have you never seen these methods? Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni frowned. "These methods are indeed very straightforward, and anyone with a brain will not believe it. But the problem isthis is not our place." These words silenced Bao Rutong. right! In fact, this is the point! If it is in the country, this simple method will not work at all. clarified the means by which someone played, except for the audience who didnt know it, who would believe it? Moreover, everyone is in the same circle, so naturally they can talk. But, they are newcomers here! And he''s still an outsider, there is no room to speak here! Qin Shaoyu is not well-known here-the popularity brought by parkour will soon disappear. Foreign actors like this, Director Carl will not care. So, believe it or not, so what? Anyway, there are still a group of people waiting for this role! Qin Shaoyu is not indispensable. "Also, someone should be provoking here." Sikong Ni said in a deep voice. If there is no one to provoke, such news will pass soon, and Director Carl will not reject Qin Shaoyu for such a message. Furthermore, this is not an official news from Qin Shaoyu. However, this matter was originally caused by someone behind the scenes. Director Carl didn''t believe them, which is normal. Looking at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s analysis, Bao Rutong''s original angry mood improved a lot. "Now what?" Bao Rutong asked the two worriedly. Although both of them are still young and about the same age as her own children, she doesn''t think it is a shame to ask them for help. These two people can''t use common sense at all. "If we don''t speak to clarify, who knows how things will develop?" Bao Rutong''s face is very ugly, this kind of thing is still quite easy to solve in China. Either let these gossips fly everywhere-anyway, the gossip of many actors is flying everywhere, as long as there is no trouble, no one will refute the rumors so much every day. However, things have become like this now, and they cannot be solved by letting themselves go. But, if we want to solve it, how can we solve it? Clarify that they did not take the role? When the time comes to take down the role, isnt it slapped yourself? But if you say that you have taken the role, isnt it just the mind of the person behind the scenes? For a time, Bao Rutong was entangled. Qin Shaoyu was also silent, and she couldn''t find a specific way for a while. Of course, the premise of all these solutions is-they want to take this role. "The most hateful thing is that the assistant said, you are unpopular here, you can''t compare to the others at all!" Bao Rutong said angrily. The conversation with the assistant just now made her very heartbroken. They are unpopular in the United States now, but they will soon be there! With Qin Shaoyu''s skill, there is no need to worry about this! Qin Shaoyu was not angry about this incident, after all, this is a fact. But before she had time to find a way, Si Kongni spoke. "Don''t think about it, it''s unnecessary." Chapter 892： Refuse Not necessary? Qin Shaoyu and Bao Rutong were stunned for a moment, and then their inspiration flashed, and they immediately picked up their phones. Soon, they put down their phones, their faces looked exactly like ugly. The official account of "Project Superstar" has released news, and the actors have been confirmed. "Isn''t this the guy we saw before?" Bao Rutong pointed to the photo above with a look of surprise. She still has an impression of Noah, because in the previous interview, Noah ran by their side. And Noah''s appearance is also very good. Its just that Bao Rutong didn''t expect that it was Noah who took the role this time! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, and both understood what the other party meant. "It really is him." "What do you mean?" Bao Rutong looked at them suspiciously, and then suddenly realized, "Is he doing it inside?!" Bao Rutong is so angry that this **** Noah did it? ! But the hateful thing is that Director Carl actually believed it! What an inexplicable director! Do you have any brains? ! This clearly shows that Noahs hands and feet were moved. Can Director Carl see no problem? And also directly set Noah? This happened in only half a day, maybe less than ten hours. Where did the crew get such a fast response speed? As if for fear that others would **** it. Oh no, it should be said that they are rushing to slap Qin Shaoyu in the face! How can Bao Rutong be a person who has been in the entertainment industry for many years, so he naturally understands the little tricks here. If these things happen in China, it will take at least a day to ferment before there will be explanations. But here, in less than half a day, the crew directly denied the news from the media and decided on a role! This is too cruel! Sure enough, click to open the comment, and there is a cheer below. Noah is good! Handsome and capable! support! [Compared to the inexplicable actor before, I still support Noah more! Noah''s acting is great! And it''s super in line with this role''s positioning! I like Noah! It will definitely bring you more performances! [Fortunately, Karl was not really stupid, and chose that person, otherwise I would really be **** off! Just look at the comments to know which fans are. But no matter what, things are already clear. Noah is supported by many fans. Compared with Qin Shaoyu who has no fan support, he is still more famous. Although Qin Shaoyu has a lot of fans in China, not everyone is willing to go over the wall to help comment. Furthermore, the country hasnt reacted yet, so I just reacted directly here! And these comments also let others know that Noah is the best choice. He has good looks, has acting skills, and has fan support. When it is released, many fans will support him. Compared to Qin Shaoyu who has nothing, it is natural to choose Noah. After all, Noah is more popular in the United States. Choosing him makes it easier for everyone to accept. It is better than a strange newcomer suddenly popping up. If the drama is ruined, wouldnt it be **** off! But this also made Bao Rutong half to death, this man is too cheap! At the same time, her impression of Director Carl also fell to the bottom. I didnt even ask, I just rejected Qin Shaoyu, which is too much! I thought he was a smart person, but I didnt expect it to be so annoying! "It''s okay, we have other opportunities!" Bao Rutong comforted Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 893： laugh at Although Bao Rutong is very angry, she still has to comfort Qin Shaoyu. After all, the winning ticket was still in hand, but only half a day has passed and everything has changed. If you are a little bit weaker, you are easily hit. Although she believes that Qin Shaoyu is strong, she is still worried. However, Qin Shaoyu was stronger than she thought. "It''s okay, we can go to other auditions." Qin Shaoyu smiled. "Yes! Don''t we still have an audition opportunity for Director Cyril? This time, we will succeed!" Bao Rutong nodded immediately. At the same time, she was also fortunate, fortunately Cheng Shulang just introduced an opportunity to them. "Director Cyril is much better than director Carl!" Bao Rutong said. "Yeah." Qin Shaoyu nodded, his face had returned to calm, and he could not see any sadness. "Shall we go to Cheng Shulang now?" Bao Rutong suggested. "I" Before Qin Shaoyu could say anything, the phone rang. is Cheng Shulang''s phone number. "Hurry up!" Bao Rutong urged immediately. This is Cheng Shulang''s call! It must be about the audition! Thinking of this, Bao Rutongs anger has diminished a lot. As long as you catch up with Director Cyril, dont care about Director Carl! When the time comes, absolutely crush them! Torture them! Qin Shaoyu answered the phone. "You can go to the audition of Director Cyril this time!" Cheng Shulang smiled over there, "Now you always have time, right?" Cheng Shulang''s voice made Qin Shaoyu smile, "This time I really have a lot of time." "That''s OK, audition will be conducted in those five days. Don''t worry, Director Cyril is very talkative." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly when he heard his comfort. "Okay, thank you." Hung up the phone, Bao Rutong asked nervously, "What did you say over there?" "An audition in five days." Qin Shaoyu said. "Very good!" Bao Rutong cheered and jumped up on the spot. This is good news! This time, they will definitely not have any problems again! Its just that this incident still brought a lot of influence. On the domestic circumvention blog, everyone was stunned by the news. Hahahaha...I''m so ridiculous! I just said, how could Qin Shaoyu get such a role so easily? Do you really think you are a genius? [Laughing to death, I just came out to show off, I was hit in the face! Bang bang bang! This sound is loud enough! Make him crazy! Keep going crazy! Achieved a little bit of achievement in China, and really think that you are number one in the world? Now people will teach you how to behave! The speed of the official rumor is also too fast! As usual, there is no need to refute rumors in this kind of thing! What did Qin Shaoyu do to make the crew slap her face like this? [I just turned to the interview with Director Carl, he said in it that he hates the way some actors show offisnt Qin Shaoyu just showing off? So I was slapped. Fuck! This has nothing to do with Lord Yuhuang at all! This is not the news from him! Why do you treat him like this! The Emperor is so powerful, why is this role not for him? ! I am not convinced! You can dissatisfied, you go to someone else''s crew to be fair? You really thought that your Royal Emperor is number one in the world, and everyone wants to like him? Don''t laugh out loud! Don''t look at what you are capable of, does anyone know him abroad? Really because you know parkour, you are really number one? Chapter 894： do not know The Internet is very lively, and they are all talking about this. Fans are disappointed and angry. Disappointment was because Qin Shaoyu didn''t get the role, and the anger was because of others'' ridicule. This is obviously not the news from Qin Shaoyu himself! It''s the unscrupulous media talking nonsense! Why did you put the responsibility on Qin Shaoyu''s head? Although Qin Shaoyu hasn''t spoken until now, it also makes everyone very distressed. How can Qin Shaoyu suffer so many disasters? Bah! The defeated man! Luo Wenhao has returned to China. When he saw the news, he angrily posted such a blog on his blog. You didnt know what this meant, but soon someone connected the matter this time. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu and Noah are actually in contact! Both of them participated in the parkour competition, but in the end it was Qin Shaoyu who won, and Noah only took second place! Fuck! There is such a source? If the game is lost and the role is won, this is not a loss! Dont look at the popularity of Noah in the United States, lets look at the popularity of Qin Shaoyu! This is simply incomparable! Dominating the country at home does not mean that you can still be so arrogant when you go abroad! that is! It''s not that I am fond of foreigners, but Qin Shaoyu is really too arrogant. Haven''t made two films yet, so I went abroad. Really think you are so awesome? It is difficult for our domestic actors to go abroad. Qin Shaoyu is still so arrogant. Isn''t this going to be slapped in the face? Although they are all Chinese, I can''t sympathize with them. Bah! Who needs your sympathy anymore? Lord Yuhuang is very powerful! Don''t worry, he will slap you in the face soon! Hehehe, I really think you are the best in the world! Okay, I''m waiting for a face slap! Don''t cry to death at that time, it''s you! There was a mess on the Internet, and it was about to start fighting for this matter. Looking at these comments, Bao Rutong looked at Qin Shaoyu hesitantly, "What...what should I do?" Bao Rutong is very angry, these people are too much! Qin Shaoyu just came to the United States, how could he have any popularity? But, these people simply want to see jokes! Thinking of what director Carls assistant said, her face was even more ugly. If the character is based on popularity, what audition is needed? Isn''t this cute? "Do not worry about domestic ones." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. Dont look at this incident in the country. There will be no more information after two days. If they speak, they will attract more attention. Now this matter, it''s better to fade slowly. Anyway, there are so many things in the circle, not everything has to be returned. Waiting for the audition results in five days will naturally make them shut up. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that she didn''t go back, but some people didn''t let her go. When I was in the hotel at night, an interview with Noah appeared on TV. On TV, Noah smiled. The reporter first congratulated him for taking the role of director Carl, and then asked him his evaluation of this matter, and also asked about Qin Shaoyu. Noah smiled, and then said: "I''m very happy to be able to work with Director Carl. This opportunity is very rare. As for the actor you asked... I''m sorry, I have always been working in the United States and I have never been to China, so I don''t Learn about this actor." Dont understand? do not know? The fans are all blown up! What kind of bird man! Chapter 895： Unpopular It stands to reason that there is really nothing wrong with what Noah saidif they hadnt seen it before. After all, one is at home and the other is abroad, so there is really no chance to meet and interact. But the problem is that they just met in the game and then met at the audition site. After that, he used some tricks in this matter. In this case, he said that he did not know Qin Shaoyu. This is too ironic. Qin Shaoyu looked online again and laughed. My fans are indeed very angry, but Noahs fans are very happy. After all, his idol has got such a role. When the movie is released later, as long as there is no accident, his idol will be popular. As for what Idol said, it is naturally true! Noah definitely doesn''t know this person, I don''t even know it! Who knows who he is? But, they seem to have participated in the same competition before! How could you not know each other? What happened to participating in the same competition? Who stipulates that you must know each other to participate in a competition? With so many players, who knows each of them when they are free? What happens even if you lose? Noah is not a professional player! Besides, Noah has always studied and worked so hard, and has made great breakthroughs in acting. It is normal to not get good grades! [If it werent for this incident, who knows who Qin is? He popped out inexplicably, really thinking of himself as the boss? Looking at the comments above, Bao Rutong''s face was green. "Why these people are like this! I said before how good you are, so I turned around and changed my face!" But after getting angry, she also felt unnecessary. Netizens are like this. No matter how popular they were before, when they came to the back, they turned their faces and refused to recognize people. Qin Shaoyu is indeed a newcomer in the United States. Its just that this kind of thing makes Bao Rutong depressed, which is too annoying! The most embarrassing thing is that they really dont have any reputation abroad, so they can only endure it. Since becoming Qin Shaoyus agent, Bao Rutong has never experienced this kind of aggrieved feeling again. Qin Shaoyu slapped others in the face every time. The first time he encountered something that could only be held back, he was almost hurt. "Would you like to give you a promotion?" Sikong asked Ni. "No need." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, looked at the phone screen, and showed a sarcasm smile, "I have my own way." Sikong Ni looked at her, a little worried, "What are you going to do?" "Since they think I am not popular and don''t know me, they naturally want them to know me!" Bao Rutong was surprised, "What are you going to do?" How to let these netizens know Qin Shaoyu? Bao Rutong is very puzzled, what can they do when they are abroad? "Aren''t you going to be Noah?" Bao Rutong was shocked. "This can''t be done!" If something like this happens here, it will definitely leave a very bad impression on everyone! In China, everyone likes him. After all, he has the foundation of his works. No matter how arrogant and arrogant he is, it is justified. But he doesnt have half of his works here now, who knows who he is? To make a noise at this time, it will only be counterproductive! Seeing Bao Rutong''s nervous look, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile, "Do you think I am such an impulsive person?" Bao Rutong frowned and looked at him, "Then what are you going to do?" "Of course I have my way." Chapter 896： Recorded new song Qin Shaoyus method is very simple, since they dont know themselves, then they have to know themselves! It is very difficult for others to spread their reputation in a short period of time, but for her, it is not a troublesome thing. Qin Shaoyu called Cheng Shulang. "What''s wrong?" Cheng Shulang is a little puzzled, is it possible that Qin Shaoyu will not participate in the audition? "Will you not not attend the audition? Don''t you be so stupid!" Cheng Shulang is anxious, "Although people are being laughed at now, they will shut up after you take the role!" Qin Shaoyu hadn''t spoken yet, when he heard him crackling and talking, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to give up, I''m not that stupid." Cheng Shulang breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, I thought you were going to give up!" If this is the case, it would be a shame. With Qin Shaoyu''s ability, if he wants to give him a platform, he will definitely shine. "Uncle Cheng, I have something to ask you for help." "You said." "Can you help find a recording studio?" "What do you want to do?" "Nothing, I just want to record a song." Not only Cheng Shulang, but even Bao Rutong and Sikong Ni were stunned. Record a song? Recording songs at this time? "You want to record a song?" Cheng Shulang was surprised, "What are you going to do?" This is too weird, why do you want to record a song suddenly? "There happens to be a Christmas song, I want to sing it." Qin Shaoyu made it lightly, but the others were bewildered. Cheng Shulang was dumbfounded, "Do you want to sing a Christmas song?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Isn''t this just right?" Although its only November now, its not long before Christmas in December. At this time, there were already Christmas trees in many places outside, and some cheerful Christmas songs sounded in the streets and alleys. At this time, many singers have also released Christmas songs, and they want to take advantage of this time to increase the popularity, after all, it should be the scene. If the popularity of the song is high enough, people can follow it and become famous. Cheng Shulang was surprised, "You already have a song?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu didn''t change his face, "So I want to take advantage of these few days to get it done." If you fly back to China to record, it will take a lot of time in between. Wait until the recording is over before flying to the U.S. The time in between is too long. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu decided to solve it on the spot. Originally this kind of thing was handled by Bao Rutong, but this is the United States, Bao Rutong can''t play a big role, so he had to find Cheng Shulang. After all, Cheng Shulang grew up here, and his connections are not weak. "Well, I''ll help you contact me, and I will inform you later." "Okay, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu looked suspiciously at Shang Bao Rutong. "Do you want to sing a Christmas song? Did you make it yourself?" "That''s right." Qin Shaoyu nodded, her face didn''t change her face, she did already have a draft, as long as she adjusted it, she could use it. "Are you planning to post a song here?" "Ok." "But, even if you sing here, you may not be able to sing it!" There are so many singers here, so many excellent songs, how can Qin Shaoyu, an outsider, easily attract everyones attention? Bao Rutong understands that he wants to raise his eyebrows and let others know him, but the problem is, this kind of thing is not that easy to do! "Don''t worry, I''m naturally confident." Chapter 897： Studio After returning to his room, Qin Shaoyu closed the door, entered the study room, and then began to study. She now has hundreds of millions of faith points, and these faith points come in handy at this time. Spent hundreds of thousands of faith points, Qin Shaoyu listened to all the Christmas songs of this world. After confirming that the song she wanted to sing was not here, she spent a lot of faith points to start a new round of learning. After one night, when she came out of the room, she already had several songs in her hands. Bao Rutong was waiting for him outside, very anxious. No one thought that such an accident would happen in the middle. She did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would sing a Christmas song! Its as if foreigners come to China and want to sing Chinese New Year songs. This is too weird! Of course its not that Qin Shaoyu cant sing Christmas songs, after all, this festival is now global. Although many people dont know the true meaning of Christmas, many people regard Christmas as a holiday for dating and shopping, just enjoy it. Furthermore, singers from all over the world will release some Christmas songs to match the current holiday atmosphere. Listening to the festive Christmas song, which is also very good. However, these songs are generally circulated in one''s own country, and generally cannot be transmitted to the United States. After all, this country also has its own singers and songs. How good are foreign songs to attract everyones attention? Rao is that Bao Rutong is very confident in Qin Shaoyu, but she does not dare to hold too much confidence in this kind of thing. However, seeing Qin Shaoyu''s serious appearance, she didn''t say anything. No matter how worried he was, he couldn''t pour cold water on Qin Shaoyu. Sikong Ni is much calmer than Bao Rutong, and he is more confident in Qin Shaoyu. He knew that Qin Shaoyu had many secrets. Although he didn''t know these secrets, he believed that she was capable. So, he did not show any worry at all. After ?? came out, looking at Bao Rutongs worried expression, Qin Shaoyu smiled, Dont worry, Im very confident! "Hmm." Bao Rutong nodded, but the smile on his face was still a bit reluctant. After eating breakfast, the three of them went to the place that Cheng Shulang had arranged with them. This recording studio is the best recording studio here. If it werent for Cheng Shulangs help, it would have been impossible to use the recording studio so quickly. After all, there were a lot of people waiting in line. The demand here is in short supply. At the door of the recording studio, Cheng Shulang greeted him. "I have arranged it, just go in." "Thank you!" Qin Shaoyu said seriously to Cheng Shulang. If it weren''t for Cheng Shulang''s help, things wouldn''t go so smoothly. In fact, she and Cheng Shulang did not have much contact, but he did not expect that he would be so helpful, which also made Qin Shaoyu more grateful to him in his heart. For those who bully herself, she will fight back severely. But she will also be grateful for those who help her. Cheng Shulang smiled, "It''s okay, it''s just a small thing." This is what ?? said, but when they got inside and looked at the environment inside, they understood that the matter was really not small. With such a good environment and equipment, it is not easy to find the location so quickly. I dont know how much favor Cheng Shulang will have to pay to win such a place. "After we go back, let''s discuss the time for taking pictures." Qin Shaoyu said seriously. She cant help others temporarily, but its okay to take a picture. "Okay!" Cheng Shulang was also very happy. Chapter 898： new friend A few people entered, and a black man in his thirties strode over and gave Cheng Shulang a big hug. "long time no see!" Cheng Shulang also gave him a hug and laughed loudly, Its been a long time since Ive seen you, so Ill come over to see you! The two met, and Cheng Shulang introduced him to Qin Shaoyu. "This is Harry, my good friend. This is Qin, a well-known artist in China." "Qin?" Harry looked at Qin Shaoyu, a little puzzled, "You seem familiar!" For Harry, these yellow-skinned people look alike, but the delicate oriental guy in front of him is really familiar. "Really?" Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly at him, "Maybe you have seen me somewhere." "He participated in a parkour competition before and took first place." Cheng Shulang explained. "God! I said how familiar!" Harry patted his head, showing a big smile, "So it''s you! That''s amazing!" Harry also often surfs the Internet, and he naturally understands this information, so he feels that Qin Shaoyu is familiar. He looked up and down Qin Shaoyu in surprise, with a look of disbelief, "God! You are too thin!" Hali cow is tall and big, with a height of about 1.8 meters, plus the swelling muscles on his body, it looks very tall. Although Qin Shaoyu is almost 1.8 meters tall, he is slim and thin. "Don''t underestimate him." Cheng Shulang said quickly: "He is much stronger than you think!" "Really?" Harry still didn''t believe it. Qin Shaoyu is so thin and weak that he can be beaten to the ground with one hand. Cheng Shulang smiled, "Do you think that the person who can win the parkour championship is a thin person?" As soon as these words came out, Harry''s expression froze. Yes indeed! Qin Shaoyu just won the championship! In parkour, strength is not the most important thing, but it is also indispensable! Able to win the championship shows that he is really not that weak. After reacting, Harry immediately smiled, "Okay, I was wrong." Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being surprised when he saw him confessing his mistakes so readily. This person''s character is quite bold. Cheng Shulang introduced the identities of Bao Rutong and Sikong Ni. Harry looked at Sikong Ni, then compared his figure with his own, a little surprised. This Chinese kid is taller than himself. Although he doesn''t look that strong, his muscles are also very beautiful. The most important thing is that his eyes are deep and quiet, as if fai is carrying wind and waves, which makes people feel surprised. Moreover, he looks very handsome among Asians. However, this kid was very quiet, and Harry didn''t think much about it. He cares more about Bao Rutong. "Agent?" Harry looked at Bao Rutong in surprise, "I thought you were brothers and sisters!" Bao Rutong''s image has been very youthful and beautiful after successful weight loss, and she looks very young. Harry does not have much feeling for the appearance of Asian men, but he can still recognize the beautiful women. He thought Bao Rutong was Qin Shaoyus older sister, but he did not expect it to be a manager. "Could it be that the person who recorded the song you said...is it him?" Harry pointed to Qin Shaoyu in surprise and asked. "Yes." Cheng Shulang nodded, "In addition to being an actor, he is also a very good singer! His album has sold more than three million copies in our country!" Three million sheets? This number surprised Harry. Able to reach this amount, it shows that he does have the ability! Chapter 899： Half a day Able to sell more than three million albums, this result is already very good! The important thing is that Qin Shaoyu is still so young! In Harry''s view, Qin Shaoyu looked like a minor. Most Asians are naturally tender, and Qin Shaoyu looks like fifteen or sixteen years old. I can achieve such results at this age, which is really good. Several people chatted for a while, and Harry asked, "Where is your accompaniment tape? We can start recording now." "no." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "no?!" Harry was shocked, "You don''t have an accompaniment tape?!" No accompaniment tape, how can I record a song? Cheng Shulang also looked at Qin Shaoyu in surprise, "Didnt you just let me book for half a day?" Half a day, how can the recording succeed? Be aware that it usually takes at least a few days for a singer to record a song. If some requirements are perfect, it will take more time. There is a grind in the middle. Half a day, what can I do? Cheng Shulang thought that Qin Shaoyu had already prepared the accompaniment tape, so he asked for such a short time. But it seems that this is not the same thing at all! The movement here also attracted other people. Harry is the management here, so everyone is familiar with him. Seeing him standing with a few oriental people, he walked over to watch the excitement. Qin Shaoyu didnt care about other peoples eyes either, but smiled and said, Its okay, half a day is all right. "How is it possible!" Harry shook his head, "How can you finish recording a song in half a day?" The previous accompaniment recording also takes a while, this half day is not enough at all! Others were also stunned by this. A few young people holding musical instruments also looked surprised, recording a song in half a day? Just kidding! "Harry, if he is joking, let us record first!" A blonde youth said, his eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu with a bit of mockery. Half a day, what do you want to make? "Sorry, the time has been arranged." Harry directly rejected the boy, and looked back at Cheng Shulang, a little embarrassed, "I can only squeeze out this long time, there is no more." With his ability, he can only do so much. Originally thought that Qin Shaoyu had made all kinds of preparations, and half a day might be enough. Unexpectedly, he was not prepared for anything! He came over empty-handed! Cheng Shulang was also a bit embarrassed. It was already very hard for him to win this half day. But, what can you do in half a day? ! Seeing their embarrassment, Qin Shaoyu evoked an evil smile. "Don''t worry, I''m naturally sure." Other onlookers couldn''t help but laugh. Grasp? Where does the assurance come from? Bao Rutong was also shocked, but Qin Shaoyu only let Cheng Shulang fix it for half a day. Half a day, is this too rush? However, thinking about Qin Shaoyus previous performance, she was calm. Others didn''t know, but she had followed the whole journey before, so she naturally knew Qin Shaoyu''s skills. It is really difficult for others to record a song from scratch. But for Qin Shaoyu, it is not a problem at all! But other people don''t know, the eyes of the band members looking at Qin Shaoyu are even more ironic. This breath is really big! The look in Harry''s eyes towards Qin Shaoyu also changed. He thought he was a good young man, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant. He is not here to brag, right? Chapter 900： No musical instruments Qin Shaoyu smiled in everyone''s suspicious eyes, "Can we start?" Harry looked at him with complicated eyes, and finally nodded. "Well, what about the band you prepared?" He thought that Qin Shaoyu was looking for a band to record the accompaniment tape, but Qin Shaoyu shook his head again. "No band, just me." "Puff!" People around are spraying. He is the only one? ! What a joke! He came here alone and said that he spent half a day recording a new song. Isnt this kidding everyone? Harry looked at Qin Shaoyu''s expression even more ugly. Half a day, without a band, he is alone, recording a song... This is too arrogant, right? ! Arent you really making fun of them? "Do you want to sing a cappella?" Harry asked hard. "No, of course there must be accompaniment." Qin Shaoyu explained, before they changed their faces, explained quickly, "Don''t worry, I really only need half a day." Harry''s face was ugly, and finally he sighed helplessly, "That''s it, let''s go in." When he said this, his voice was a bit blunt, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes was a bit unkind. Ability and talent newcomers, he naturally appreciates. But, like this kind of joking and arrogant young man, that makes him very dissatisfied. If it werent for the reason that Cheng Shulang brought him, he might have driven him out! This is the best recording studio. Others may not be able to make it in line for a month. He actually came here to make a joke! It was also Harry who believed that his temper had improved a lot over the years, otherwise he would have kicked Qin Shaoyu out! The other onlookers also had the same expression, their eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu were suspicious and unkind. The band has been established for two years, but they have always recorded songs at their own expense and have not signed a contract with the company. They have been playing small troubles, and this time they finally created a song that they thought was good, so they lined up in advance and waited for a long time to get in the recording studio. However, this recording studio is not so easy to be ranked. They can only come and wait every day. Maybe someone has given up because of something? I just didnt expect to see such a ridiculous thing after I got here! Although it''s only half a day, you can tell from Harry''s appearance that this is time squeezed out. If the time squeezed out can be given to them, that would be great! Such precious time should not be given to such a person at all! Stared at by many unfriendly eyes, Qin Shaoyu was very calm. "Which recording studio? By the way, you should have musical instruments here, right?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed again. Although he knew he was here to make a joke, he did not expect that he even had no musical instruments ready! "Yes." Harry forced a stiff smile, "Which one do you want?" "Guitar, bass, piano..." Qin Shaoyu tells the instrument he needs. These musical instruments, of course there are here, and the quality is not bad. However, people who usually come to record, either bring their own instruments, or they have already prepared the accompaniment tape. There really is no such thing as Qin Shaoyu empty-handed. However, since the time is squeezed out, let him play! It''s just that Harry had already given Qin Shaoyu an unreliable conclusion in his heart, and he would not cooperate with him in the future. "Help him get the instrument..." Harry said to the other staff. "We have it here." The guy from the band said quickly. They all have musical instruments in their hands, and Qin Shaoyu has everything he needs. However, they offered to help only because they wanted to see a joke. Chapter 901： One-off "Thank you, then." Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to see the ridicule in their eyes, and the gloat who was waiting to see the joke, smiled and said thank you. A few people looked at each other, can this kid not hear their irony? However, since I said I borrowed, lets borrow it. Furthermore, they want to see what a joke he is going to make! So, a group of people followed in. In the recording studio, Qin Shaoyu went into it alone, took the guitar and walked to the microphone, and began to play. Other people watched his movements outside, with undisguised gloating in their eyes. It depends on how shame he is! I just didnt expect that when Qin Shaoyu officially began to pluck the strings, everyone couldnt help being stunned when the brisk and joyous rhythm sounded. "This music... so cheerful!" a boy whispered. Although the others didn''t speak, they couldn''t help but nod their heads. The melody was pretty good, and Qin Shaoyu''s interpretation was very smooth. The song is relatively soft in the front, but in the back, the rhythm is much brighter. Although Qin is only a pure accompaniment, but you can hear that this song must be very good. The most important thing is that they even heard a little festive joy from it! "This kid is really capable!" Someone whispered. Qin Shaoyu''s playing also made Harry''s face a lot better, and his guitar is still good. People with real materials are indeed worthy of tolerance. A few minutes later, a song ended, Qin Shaoyu also stopped the hand that plucked the strings, looked outward, and made an OK gesture. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he picked up other instruments. The same music, the same beat. Soon, he finished recording. Looking at the time again, less than half an hour has passed! "Have you noticed...He plays every instrument so well!" Someone''s face was a little shocked. At his reminder, other talents reacted. Yes indeed! There are several musical instruments here! But, this kid plays at the same level! The expressions of the members of this band are a bit complicated. Of course, they know more than one instrument, but they are all at the stage of knowing other instruments, and they are all focusing on the instruments they are good at. Unexpectedly, this kid can play so many kinds of instruments and his performance is equally good! Looking at his age again, everyone was silent. This is still a minor, right? ! A underage kid who has such a talent for music! The most important thing is that he did it all at once! There is no stopping at all in the middle, and there is no need to record a second time! Everyone''s eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu also changed. Before he thought he was a kid who didnt know the height of the sky, but now, he has turned into a musical genius! This had to surprise them. But the impact Qin Shaoyu brought to them is not over yet. After recording the music accompaniment, he started to chorus! Because he is a creator, he knows where to sing together and how to sing together. After recording all these separately, he walked out of it. "Have you all been recorded?" "It''s recorded, but don''t you need to do it again?" Harry looked at him with complicated expression. "No, I think it''s good." Qin Shaoyu said confidently. In order to be successful at one time, she actually used some belief points, but she spent a lot of "money" in terms of intonation and feelings. So, she can be sure that there will be no problems with these recordings. Chapter 902： show off Looking at his self-confident appearance, the expressions of other people are a bit complicated. They listened outside, and they could indeed hear that these recordings were very good, but Qin Shaoyus confidence still made them feel complicated. Before he thought he was joking, but now, he uses his strength to let them know what a real musical genius is! The expressions of those in the band were equally embarrassed. They came here to watch a joke. Unexpectedly, I didnt see the joke, but I was shocked! Even if they are allowed to play, they may not be able to reach this level! Unexpectedly, they would meet such a genius! They think they are also musical geniuses, but in front of real geniuses, they are far behind. "This song was composed only last night by him." Seeing the changes in other people''s expressions, Bao Rutong said casually. "what?!" The others were stunned, "What did you say? I only created it yesterday?!" "That''s right." Bao Rutong said calmly, "He asked to record the song last night, so he started to create it last night." "impossible!" Others shook their heads. How could this song be so mature that it was only created yesterday! However, Cheng Shulang was shocked, "So he told me yesterday that he wants to record a song?" Harry looked at Cheng Shulang in surprise, "What do you mean?" "You don''t know, this kid is terrifying." He smiled bitterly, "Do you know that he wrote more than a dozen songs on the album he released before?" "so what?" Although Harry was surprised, he didn''t think this matter was special. They also have many singer-songwriters in the United States, and the songs are all very good. There are more things like this kind of one person creating an album, so there is nothing to be proud of. "But what you don''t know is that it only took him less than a week to create so many songs!" Cheng Shulang also had unspeakable pride on his face. Although he and Qin Shaoyu are not relatives, Qin Shaoyu has the ability and he is also happy for him. Furthermore, in front of foreigners, my family has made achievements, how proud it is! I wrote a dozen songs in less than a week...It doesnt seem to be too great! As long as quantity does not require quality, they can do it too. Seeing their contempt, Cheng Shulang continued: This album has sold more than three million copies, and all the songs are still on the charts. As soon as the words came out, several members of the band stared in shock. Fuck! so smart? ! Although Qin Shaoyu is a native of China, and his albums are also released in China, and the scope of sales is also in China, this is also a remarkable achievement! If they can achieve such results, I dont know how proud they are! The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu is still so young! So it is possible that he can compose a song in one night. Listening to everyone''s admiration for Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni didn''t speak, only a trace of pride showed on his face. The girl he likes is so amazing! Its just that I dont know how shocking other people will be when they know that he is a girl? Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that they were showing off for herself, because she wanted to combine these accompaniments. When the accompaniment is done, you can start recording. In this link, she didn''t need other people''s help. After asking the staff about the general operation, she started editing by herself. Chapter 903： Will burst Qin Shaoyu''s movements also attracted other people, and everyone came over and stared at his movements. Although Bao Rutong and the others said that Qin Shaoyu is indeed a wicked evildoer, they still dont believe that he is really that powerful? Isn''t ?? bragging? However, when seeing Qin Shaoyu''s actions, everyone was silent. He held the mouse hand and clicked, and then clicked on the keyboard with his left hand... In the room, there are only crackling sounds of clicking the mouse and typing on the keyboard. In just a few minutes, Qin Shaoyu has already combined music and harmony. When he released the accompaniment, everyone''s mouth twitched. Fuck! After these contents are combined, it seems to be better! The sound of an instrument sounds a bit monotonous, but the integration of so many instruments makes it feel very rich. Such rich music brings a sense of festive celebration. Although there is no lyrics yet, everyone can hear the joy here. "Okay, we can officially record." Qin Shaoyu stood up and said to them. Harry''s expression has froze. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s skillful operation just now, he can''t wait to keep him 1 so amazing! Although this is also because Qin Shaoyu is very familiar with his own songs, so he can be very smooth, but, such a smooth and fast operation, others can''t do it! Even their editors are a bit daunted. Harry finally understood why Qin Shaoyu was so confident that it only took half a day. At this speed, it doesnt take two hours at all! "Okay, you can go in." Finally, he tugged at the corner of his mouth and asked Qin Shaoyu to enter the recording studio again. Qin Shaoyu put on the headphones, walked to the microphone, and made a gesture to the outside. Next, the accompaniment plays. After Qin Shaoyu spoke, everyone was dumbfounded again! The clear and clean voice seemed to carry electricity, which made them tremble. This voice is so nice! But after they heard Qin Shaoyus lyrics clearly, they were dumbfounded again. Fuck! It turned out to be a Christmas song! The rhythm of this song is relaxed and natural, with a strong festive joy. Also, this is a song sung in English! An oriental man sings Christmas songs in English! And, he has no accent here! No matter how carefully you listen, you cant hear any accent. At the end, everyone followed his rhythm and began to nod and pat. Harry and others are very sensitive to music. After Qin Shaoyu sang a paragraph, they were all familiar with the lyrics of the chorus. But when Qin Shaoyu sang the chorus for the second time, everyone couldn''t help but sang it outside, and his body couldn''t help but sway along. When Qin Shaoyu stopped, they found outfuck! When did I start singing along? ! This song is poisonous! Everyone looked at each other with shocked expressions. A Christmas song sung by a foreigner, why do they think it sounds good? ! "How about this song?" Bao Rutong asked Cheng Shulang. Cheng Shulang''s expression was very excited, "Okay! Great! This song will definitely burst!" Cheng Shulang grew up here and naturally understands the importance of Christmas songs. At first, he thought that Qin Shaoyu was here to play, but now, Qin Shaoyus performance has successfully conquered him! This song will definitely burst! Look at other people around, they all have the same expression! Bao Rutong and Si Kongni looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. Bao Rutong breathed a sigh of relief, even if she could hear this song, it would definitely burst! Chapter 904： send out When Qin Shaoyu came out, he saw everyone''s shocked and speechless expressions. "What''s wrong?" He asked Sikong Ni in confusion. "It''s nothing, I have been conquered by you." Sikong Ni said. Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows without much special reaction. This song was composed by her combining the festive songs of the two worlds. The rhythm is lively and the lyrics are catchy. It will definitely warm everyone''s heart on a festive and reunion day like Christmas. She is still very confident in her work. Play the song of General Qin Shaoyu again to see if there is any problem. Although I am sure that my performance will not be wrong, after all, I want to put it on the Internet, and there is no room for mistakes. After the song was played, everyone''s expressions changed, and their mouths followed suit. Someone couldn''t help but snapped their fingers, responding to the rhythm. The song ended, Qin Shaoyu nodded, "It''s okay." The other people finally came back to their senses, and the expression on Qin Shaoyu was extremely complicated. They really didnt expect that this kid could actually make such a song in such a short time! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it existed at all! "This song...Have you heard it?" Someone asked his companion in a low voice. "What did you say?" The companion gave him a blank look, "Who has heard of it?" So, this is an absolutely new song! It was created by this young man in front of you! This is amazing too! A foreigner has created a Christmas song that locals like them all like! This is too fancy! "How is it?" Bao Rutong asked them with a smile, "Give me some advice?" "..." Everyone looked at their partners, and then fell silent. "Good! Great!" Harry said loudly, "This song is great!" He looked at Qin Shaoyu in shock, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe this happened!" He is a little ashamed, why did he think Qin Shaoyu was bragging before? This is definitely a musical genius! The most important thing is that such a musical genius knows no borders! This Christmas song, they can all hear the meaning inside! "Sorry, I apologize for what I thought of you just now." Harry said sincerely to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, and smiled, "It''s okay, I also want to thank you for your help." Cheng Shulang laughed loudly, "Awesome! Your song will definitely burst!" "What should I do next? How do I post it online?" Bao Rutong asked. After all, this is a foreign country, and her skills cannot be used here, so she can only ask for help from the people present. Cheng Shulang smiled, "It''s okay, leave it to me!" "I''m coming!" Harry smiled, "I''ll send it out for you!" Their recording studio also has an account, and they usually post some good works out. Like this song, it is definitely a boutique! If others know how long it took to record this song, they will be shocked! "Yes, I''ll leave it to you!" Cheng Shulang patted Harry on the shoulder and laughed. "Their studio has a lot of account fans, and it saves a lot of effort!" "Then trouble you!" Qin Shaoyu said to Harry earnestly. "I will forward it for you!" The members of that band immediately raised their hands. "Thank you!" Qin Shaoyu smiled deeper. "No, you''re welcome!" At Qin Shaoyu''s smile, they couldn''t help blushing. Why does this kid look so good? Chapter 905： New song In the past few days, netizens in the United States are very satisfied because they have seen a lot of lively gossip. As long as you are human, you have the heart of gossip, but the gossip is different. The box office of the first two films of "Project Superstar" is pretty good. Although the box office of the second one is a lot less than the first one, this series of movies is still very special in everyone''s mind. After all, many people grew up watching these comics since they were young, and now they are adapted into movies, so naturally everyone will be very supportive. Dont say anything else, the two words feelings can make them enter the cinema. So, every time a new character is added, they care about it for fear of ruining the movie. This time, things were quite lively. There were various noises before, but in the end, it proved that those people were just getting hotter. The most important thing is that this role must be played by an Asian with black hair and black eyes, otherwise it does not match the role. There are not many actors like ?? in this circle, and even fewer famous ones. So, as soon as Qin Shaoyus news came out, everyone was immediately dissatisfied. They have so many outstanding actors in the United States, why do they look for a Chinese actor? And at such a young age, who knows if there is acting? What if they ruin their movie? Fortunately, Noah took the role in the end. Although Noah is not known to everyone, but the popularity is still OK, at least many people know him. Compared with that inexplicable Chinese actor, Noah is more in line with everyone''s wishes. After the official announcement of the news, everyone was relieved and turned their attention to other places. Its already November, and its more than one month before Christmas. Christmas is very important to Americans, which is equivalent to Chinese New Year. Therefore, starting from November every year, everyone starts to make preparations. Even if you didnt prepare, Christmas songs started to sing. Feel the atmosphere first. As for Christmas songs, everyone has listened to it a lot, but there are not many that can make them like it. However, on this day, a nice Christmas song suddenly appeared on the Internet. AllIwantforchristmasisyou The lyrics are catchy, the rhythm is cheerful, and you can catch your ears when you listen. This song is a song from the DG music room, which surprised many people who know it. DG music room is quite famous. Many singers have cooperated with them, and their accounts often release or forward some good songs. Every time they repost the song, it will be very popular in the end. This time, this song came from their side. However, looking at the Qin written on it, everyone is a little puzzled. Why is this name a bit familiar? Newcomer? Not bad! This song is great! I have cycled several times! I can sing now! AllIwantforchristmasisyou...I really want to say this to someone I like! I have sent this song to someone I like, he should be able to understand what I mean! [Hearing this song, I feel that Christmas has come! I have prepared a gift, just wait for this day! I haven''t heard a good Christmas song for several years. I didn''t expect that this year I finally have a new song that I like! [Well, there are already downloaded resources, you can go to XX to download and listen! In just half a day, this song has spread throughout the entire Fess network. Anyone who celebrates Christmas as an important holiday has already heard this song. [How do I feel... this voice is a bit familiar? Chapter 906： No. 1 on the list Netizens in the United States dont know the identity of this singer, after all, he is a newcomer. However, for netizens in China, this Qin is a bit sensitive. No way, this surname is too special! Not because there are few people with this surname, but because someone with this surname is too special! Also, someone has just been slapped in the face now! This song...should not be sung by the person I think? It must be impossible! As soon as I heard it, I knew that this song was sung by an authentic American singer! That pronunciation can be used as teaching materials, okay! [Yes, although someone has good grades, its impossible for someone to have such a good English pronunciation. This qin should be someone else. Maybe a certain singer likes our Hua Guo, that''s why he took such a name! Unknowingly, this song quickly rushed to some of the most authoritative music charts. Some fans who are trying to make a chart for their favorite singer suddenly discovered that a new song suddenly appeared on the chart. Who is this singer named Qin? This is an absolute newcomer, nobody has heard of it before! Which company is it from? Also, how did he come up? Isnt there something wrong with the system, or what special methods did the singer use? Everyone frowned and clicked on the song, and then they were stunned. When they stopped, they realized that they had finished listening to this song! Moreover, a certain sentence keeps circulating in their minds. Alliwantforchristmasisyou. (Christmas I just want you to be with me) This song is so nice! They couldn''t help but click on the song again, and then shook their heads. When they were almost familiar with the song, they realized that the song had climbed a few more positions! Now, this song has gone to second place! Fuck! What the **** is this? ! Some people can''t help but raise doubts. Which newcomer is this? Why didn''t you see any publicity? Qin? Who is that? how is this possible! How could a new song climb to the second place so quickly! There is something tricky! Absolutely tricky! Isn''t it a scoring list anymore? report! Report it quickly! Report a fart! Have you heard this song yet? Hurry up and listen! After listening, you will thank me! Go and listen, you will understand after listening! Some fans started this song cursingly, and they were very unconvinced. There must be something tricky here! Otherwise, how could an unknown song suddenly pop up and climb so high? The list is full of outstanding singers from all walks of life! Although it is said that this list is the most authoritative, it does not give others the opportunity to brush the list. However, this song suddenly climbed to second place, which is definitely a problem! Is it hard to say that this song is the beginning of this list''s inauspiciousness? However, when the clear male voice sounded, the thought disappeared instantly. How could this song be so good? ! After they finish listening to this song, go back to the list and take a look. Fuck! This song has reached the top! What speed is this? ! But in a few minutes, how could it be so fast? ! Looking at the broadcast volume again, it turned out to be over 10 million! are you crazy? ! The population of the United States is much smaller than that of China, but within an hour, this song reached the top, which is crazy! There will be no problems here, right? ! But everyone who has listened to this song knows that there is absolutely nothing wrong with it! This song is so good! But, who is this Qin? Rookie singer? Chapter 907： who sang this But overnight, this song swept the entire American music scene like a virus. There are also Christmas songs on the charts, but as soon as this song came out, it quickly drew everyones attention. This song quickly climbed to the first place! This speed makes everyone who follows the list dumbfounded. Fuck! Where does this newcomer come from? ! However, after they clicked on the song, they had to admit that the song was really nice, the bright rhythm, the strong festive atmosphere, and the abundant feelings made people unable to say that it was not good. In just one day, all major music stations began to play this song. For a time, this song rang in the streets and alleys of the United States. At the same time, the song was also spread to other countries. Hua Guo, on Weibo, many people are also very concerned about this song. Although they are not just Christmas, everyone likes good songs. Although it is an English song, music has no borders! Why do I still find this sound so familiar? I feel so too. But this is impossible! The new song released at this time must have been prepared before. Master Yu never started preparing this song before, right? Although everyone thinks that Qin is related to Qin Shaoyu, they dare not really say this idea. Its easy to release a song, just throw it online after recording it. The problem is that the preliminary preparations are not that simple. Furthermore, Yuanguang Entertainment has never mentioned this before! Qin Shaoyu never mentioned it. It''s always Qin Shaoyu who tossed it out in the United States, right? This is impossible! How many days did he go to the United States? In the past few days, he is either preparing for the game or auditioning. Where can there be time to record songs? Besides, if you want to record, why not solve it on your own site? So, this is impossible! Heavenly soldiers and generals did not dare to take it seriously, nor did they dare to publicize it everywhere. The previous audition of Qin Shaoyu has attracted a lot of ridicule from the sunspots. If they dare to associate this song with Qin Shaoyu, they will definitely make the sunspots carnival. They are not stupid, they didn''t plan to drag their idols into the water. However, they didn''t plan to speak, it doesn''t mean that others don''t have this idea. This Qin should be the Royal Emperor! incredible! Even going to the United States can make such a battle! Such comments soon appeared in other peoples comment areas. At a glance, everyone thought that this was what Qin Shaoyus fans said, but as long as you calm down, you can know that this is a matter of black fans or professional fans. Not everyone is so calm. After seeing these comments, the other sunspots couldn''t help but start taunting. Yes, all Qin are your royal masters! This face is so big! [Yes, this song was sung by Qin Shaoyu! Great, even in the United States, it is also the focus of everyone''s attention! so amazing! Should he be awarded an award? So that everyone knows how awesome he is? Even foreigners have been conquered! These cynics and sarcasm made the heavenly soldiers and generals blow up, **** it! Which **** are in rhythm! They did not quarrel with those people, but began to refute the rumors and criticize them, telling everyone that these words were all black fans, and their heavenly soldiers had never said such things before, and they would not be black for their idols! I just didnt expect that the news from the Internet directly stunned them! Chapter 908： Jingle Bells This song spread quickly in the United States. After listening to this song, many people are curious, who is this singer? Qin, who is this? Singer in their home country? But there is no such name for a singer in the country! Asian? Could it be that which company launched the newcomer? Everyone is curious, and some people go to the account of the DG music room to ask about the singer. Seeing that the fire was already burning, the DG Music Room sent another message. This is a video. The cover of the video is a familiar, very handsome oriental boy. Although everyone was puzzled, they still clicked on the video. When the happy and bright music sounded, everyone was even more daunted. "Jinglebells Jinglebells Jinglealltheway......" In the video, a young oriental teenager is holding a bell and beating the beat, and behind him is a band. Several members of this band are playing this song. The joyous voice sounded, and the relaxed and lively lyrics made everyone shake their heads. Everyone was surprised to find that this song is so cute! The most important thing is that this song is absolutely catchy! For a song to be liked by everyone, it needs a catchy rhythm and lyrics. This song sounds very childlike, the rhythm is not complicated, and it is easy for even children to learn. Click on the video again, follow the subtitles above, and everyone will be able to learn this song soon. Only two or three times, everyone has learned this song. Even if they cant learn, they will sing a few words when the rhythm is sounding. Many people realized that this song is really poisonous! You''ll be familiar with it as soon as you hear it! However, such a simple song makes people happy, and the picture of Santa Claus walking on the snow in an elk cart spontaneously arises. Jingle bells, the bells on Santas elk are so cute! Who is this? Is this song original? Original, right? If you have heard such a song before, you must remember it! I haven''t heard this song, it should be original! So much in line with the atmosphere of Christmas! But... is this a Chinese or a neon? This lead singer''s English is very good! Was it an Asian who grew up in the United States? This lead singer is very cute, but how come you feel a bit familiar? Fuck! Isn''t this lead singer the champion of the previous parkour competition? He is still a singer? ! No way? Parkour game? These two fields are totally unbounded! That''s right! This is the champion of the parkour competition! Oh, by the way, there were rumors before that he was going to take part in the filming of "Project Superstar", but in the end he was rejected because he was not angry. I go! This boy turned out to be a singer? Isn''t he an actor? And didn''t he say that he is Chinese? Why doesn''t it sound the same at all? [The band behind is a bit familiar! It seems that I have uploaded a few good videos before. [This song was sung by this handsome guy? so cute! Really like! There was a lot of discussion about Qin Shaoyu on Feisi.com, and everyone was curious about the identity of this good-looking little handsome guy. I heard that I am a Chinese, but this accent doesnt sound like it! Wait! Look at his name! Someone reminded me below. Although the others were puzzled, they looked back at the name above. After seeing the name clearly, many people gasped. Fuck! I''m not mistaken, am I? ! Qin? ! Is he Qin? ! Chapter 909： He is Qi After seeing the name above, everyone was stunned. This is Qin? No way? ! This is the Qin before? ! Are you kidding me? I do not believe! impossible! [Look, DG has sent another message! They admitted that this is Qin! Fuck! Isn''t this boy an actor? Why did you become a singer? And why does he sing Christmas songs? ! This is a big trick, right? How can a Chinese person sing such a song? ! Is the previous song composed by himself? I do not believe! This is definitely hype! Is there a gunman? Everyone refused to believe this. This will not be the Qin they have been looking for before! The previous singer Qin is now professional, and the pronunciation and the smell of singing are all professional! Someone said that Qin''s level is definitely professional! How could it be this actor Qin! ? This is absolutely fake, someone has replaced it! I just looked for it, this Qin is also a singer in China! I also released an album, and I heard that they are all songs he composed! [In other words, Qin is a singer-songwriter? But isn''t he an actor? Why is it cross-boundary again? Of course there are many artists who sing and act in the United States, but they never thought that someone as young as Qin Shaoyu could sing and act again! The most important thing is that he composed the previous songs? There have been many guesses before. Because the style of this song is quite mature, it must be composed by some mature singers. Many people are still speculating that it may be a newcomer launched by a certain company, or a trumpet opened by a big guy, just joking with everyone. Although these guesses may not be able to stand up, but they have never thought of other possibilities! This young actor from China is actually Qin! This is not April Fool''s Day! Look! DG sent another message! This time, DG is still sending out videos. Click to open the video, which is the situation of Qin Shaoyu''s recording of songs. Seeing him singing in the recording room with his headset, everyone was silent. But this video is not that simple. The singing is still the same, but the picture behind it is different. In the video is Qin Shaoyu, playing the guitar and bass... and singing the chorus. This is a proper proof! Qin Shaoyu is indeed Qin! Moreover, Qin Shaoyus surname is Qin! After everyone was silent, then there was an uproar! This is amazing too! If it wasn''t for DG to be a prestigious music room in everyone''s mind, everyone would really think that they would come out with this Qin Shaoyu to make a joke! U.S. netizens are all stunned by this operation! Isnt this an ordinary foreign actor? Why did you suddenly transform? ! In just one hour, these messages were quickly forwarded, exceeding the forwarding volume of 100,000. Dont underestimate the 100,000 forwarding volume. If you transfer it out this way, almost everyone on the Internet can see it! It was discovered that this Qin was the newcomer from the East who was slapped in the face by Director Carl, and the entire network fell into a weird silence. [It seems... Someone ridiculed that he was not popular in the United States? No one knows? Everyone knows him now, right? ! sky! This is too awesome! Isn''t he already prepared before? I did not know him before, but the previous song and this song are very good! I can sing! And when this news spread back to China, it also suppressed everyone. Chapter 910： Cross-border slap By the time the news came back to China, it was already around two o''clock in the evening, but there were also many night owls and jet lag parties who were still awake at this time. When they saw that the person inside was Qin Shaoyu, everyone did the same actionclose their eyes, wait a few seconds, and then open them. However, after seeing the above face clearly, they had to believe that this was really Qin Shaoyu! For a while, everyone went crazy. It turned out to be Qin Shaoyu! The Qin that everyone discussed enthusiastically before is Qin Shaoyu! God! Fuck, fuck! I now have only one word that can describe my mood! [Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck...Isnt this Ps? ! Is this really the emperor? ! Not fake? ! sky! It turned out to be true! This song is really sung by the emperor! Damn! My mind is almost exploding! This is a song composed by the emperor! OMG! so amazing! I am going crazy! Who is joking, is it? Still fishing? I would not be deceived so easily! This is real! It''s news from abroad! it is true! I am in America now! This is absolutely true! Not to mention you, the United States has also been beaten! Many media are posting this news now! Everyone is stunned, is this really Qin Shaoyu? They discussed for so long before, and Qin, who had been curious for so long, turned out to be their most powerful sir! Mom! Mrs. Yuhuang is so awesome! My knees are so bad! Fuck! Amazing! How many things does he have that we don''t know? ! When did he record the song? ! Didnt you see it? This song was recorded in the United States! And according to what they said, this song has just been recorded! Yes indeed! The imperial talent has gone abroad for only a few days! He had never been to the United States before, let alone recorded a song in the United States! Fuck! In other words, did he really record a new song in such a short time? ! [No, its not one, its two! The two capitals are Christmas songs! Fuck! Why would a Chinese go to America to record Christmas songs? ! What kind of plane? ! Of course it''s for a face slap! Dont you guys understand the routines of the Royal Emperor? ! Yeah! Slap! Ha ha ha ha! I really want to laugh! This is Master Yuhuang''s face slap! Didnt they say that Lord Yuhuang is unkind in the United States and no one knows him? Don''t you know each other now? Yeah! I''ll just say, when everyone was arguing before, why didn''t Lord Yuhuang come out to speak? It turned out that he was holding back his big move! This big trick is awesome! I like! Look at what those sunspots said before! I really feel sad for those sunspots. I have been slapped so many times, why continue to be delivered to the door? Don''t look at how good our Royal Emperor is! Maybe they are used to being beaten! There are many people with special hobbies in this world, otherwise, why would they keep staring at Lord Yuhuang? Killing me! Now they finally got their wish, right? Now the netizens here in the United States are confused! The new singer they had been looking for turned out to be Qin Shaoyu! Damn, I didn''t feel much about Qin Shaoyu before, but now I have decided to fan him! Sure enough! Slaps are out of the country! Chapter 911： Too awesome Domestic netizens were stunned by this incident. In addition to the cheers of the heavenly soldiers and generals, many passers-by have also changed their feelings about Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu is too awesome! When he was slapped in the country before, some people felt that he was too arrogant and arrogant. So young and so arrogant, for some people who seek stability and are humble, Qin Shaoyu''s performance is completely inconsistent with their preferences. However, they didn''t say anything, after all, Qin Shaoyu was when he was popular, and what they wanted to say would get into trouble. They dont want to scold their fans. But now, when Qin Shaoyu went to the United States to get a face treatment, they felt excited! This kind of thing that Qin Shaoyu did is really cool! Especially watching the American netizens being slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu, with a bewildered look on their faces, they can remember this kind of refreshing feeling for a lifetime! Although they dont like Qin Shaoyu very much in China, Qin Shaoyu is now winning glory for the country! Of course, Qin Shaoyus approach has not been able to rise to such a lofty position, but a Chinese man ran to the American territory and directly won the championship. His face was so cool! Especially some Chinese who are studying in the United States, they are even more proud! Qin Shaoyu is too arrogant for them! When Qin Shaoyu was rejected by Director Carl before, they were also a little angry and sad looking at the comments on Qin Shaoyu on the Internet. After all, this is an artist from his country! Being looked down upon in the United States, can they be happy? They also said a lot for Qin Shaoyu, but they didn''t make any waves at all and were directly ignored. Now, Qin Shaoyu relies on his own strength to let everyone know his existence! This is too awesome! Everyone has thought about showing off in the United States before, but it is difficult. Hua Guo''s actors and singers think of developing here, it is not so easy. No matter how popular it is in China, once it comes out, it is easy to become unaccustomed. Seeing more of these things, everyone is disappointed. No matter how much I hope that the artists in my country can stand up, this can only be an idea before. But now, the dream has come true! Now, on many charts in the United States, this song is the champion! This is not easy! The songs of ??Chinese singers are already in the top 20 on these charts, let alone occupy the first place! This is the champion! This is the record! There are already more singers in the United States, and many songs have spread all over the world. Such a brilliance, few Chinese singers can do it. Now, Qin Shaoyu has reached such a height! Too awesome! Whether he is a fan of Qin Shaoyu or not, at this moment, I feel extremely happy for him! Especially some international students, they are even more excited to go straight into the pit! This is too long a face! Who doesn''t like his idols so awesome? When their classmates knew that Qin Shaoyu was from their Chinese, they would come back and ask them about Qin Shaoyu. It feels like being sought after, really dont be too cool! And all this is brought by Qin Shaoyu! It can be said that by now, Qin Shaoyus popularity in the United States has directly exploded! No matter where you are, there are artists who are popular because of a song or a drama. Regardless of whether it can be maintained in the later stage, but that is the next thing. Now that everyone can recognize it, that''s awesome enough! But it was not over yet. When the two songs reached the top of the charts, a news stunned them again. Chapter 912： Cooperate with big guys Common General Qin Shao and Director Cyril cooperate! Fuck! Director Cyril? ! real? ! Who is Director Cyril? Go to Du Niang, you will come back on your knees! Fuck! I have come back on my knees! Damn it! It turns out that several movies were made by Director Cyril before? Great god! This is a boss-level director! I haven''t made a movie for several years, but the force is much higher than the director Carl! Fuck! Director Cyril is about to make a new movie? What about the second part of the previous "Modal"? What about the second part? ! Qin Shaoyu unexpectedly wants to cooperate with Director Cyril? sky! Are you kidding me? ! Fuck! Is this true news? Didn''t you just let it go joking? Don''t just reverse it like last time. Then it''s wasted. When everyone was puzzled and nervous, Qin Shaoyu''s siege finally made a move. I am very happy to work with Director Cyril! @, please advise! and Cyril also reposted this post. work together! After seeing this blog clearly, everyone was stunned. Fuck! It turned out to be true! It''s really real this time! Ahhhhhhhhh! My Royal Emperor! marvelous! Congratulations to the emperor! Congratulations to Director Cyril! I wish you a happy cooperation! Mom! This span is too high! He actually cooperated directly with the boss! That''s awesome! I will convince you without supporting the wall! I was able to cooperate with Director Cyril! so amazing! Below is a cheer. After Baidu reads Cyril and Carl''s information, even if they have no idea about them, they will figure out their relationship. Although Carl is also a gangster-level director, Cyril is higher than him! Director Carls level is very unstable. Sometimes the movies he makes are wonderful, sometimes he gets sprayed to death. However, Cyrillic level is absolutely stable! He started making movies when he was in his twenties. He won many awards for his first movie, and then he was out of control. He is recognized as a genius director in the circle! He is one of the few well-known directors! Although he is older now, has a lot of energy loss, and the frequency of filming is much lower, as long as he shoots, it is absolutely magical! As long as it is his film, you can book the next award! Even in the United States, he is also a director that many actors want to collaborate with. But, such a big brother, actually cooperated with Qin Shaoyu? ! Is this world really fantasy? ! I want to ask, I said before that Shaoyu Qin would cooperate with Director Carl... Is this news false? It must be fake! Someone should bring the rhythm! Qin Shaoyu is about to cooperate with Cyril, how can he cooperate with Carl? That''s right! Can cooperate with Cyril, who still cooperates with Carl? Although they are all great gods, there is still a difference in force! [So, what you said before, Qin Shaoyu was beaten in the face... Is this also fake? This is your own climax, right? Laughing so hard at me, it was just fake news before! It is those sunspots who have no brains that are so excited! Who is Qin Shaoyu you don''t know? Is he so easy to be laughed at? I said, Lord Yuhuang is absolutely awesome, now I finally understand! Heavenly soldiers and generals are happy, and they cant wait to celebrate. Their Royal Emperor is the best! Look at the faces of these sunspots being beaten and swollen! Chapter 913： Regret it The sensation caused by this incident quickly swept the entire network of the United States and China. In China, many people reposted these reports madly, even Yue Chen and others reposted them, followed by cheering expressions to fully express their admiration for this matter. Luo Wenhao was even more excited. He directly sent a lottery to the blog and took out a lot of valuable gifts as prizes in a gesture of celebrating the whole world. Can ?? be upset? Qin Shaoyu has a long face! This is in America! Its too awesome to be able to single-handedly achieve such results in the United States! If other singers want to be known to everyone, they have to use various marketing methods in the early stage. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to do anything at all, and he succeeded directly! Of course, if you want to do this, you have to have strong strength, otherwise you can only continue to fight on the street. This time, Qin Shaoyu let everyone see his enchanting strength! Before he was robbed of the role by Noah, Luo Wenhao almost died of anger. Different from other people''s guesses on the Internet, he knew about Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu did go to the audition. Without Noah''s intervention, he would definitely win this role. But in the end, Noah was snatched away. The most hateful thing is that Noah even satirized Qin Shaoyu! Luo Wenhao was so angry that he would have been swearing on the Internet if it hadnt been difficult to lead the fight. Its okay now, I was so frustrated before, I am so happy now! Absolutely exuberant! Their Royal Emperor is really awesome! Although I lost the role of Director Carl, it is even more awesome to be able to work with Director Cyril! If you let others choose, you will definitely choose Director Cyril! snort! See them regret it! Director Carl does regret a bit, but no matter how much he regrets, he will not show it. Its just that he didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu, who was given up by himself, would actually catch up with Director Cyril. This reversal is too powerful! Thinking of Cyril, his mood is also a bit complicated. Although everyone says he is very powerful, Cyrils status is not something he can shake. However, the matter has reached this point, and he can''t regret it, so he can only move on. I only hope that the Noah he selected will not let him down. As for Noah, the mood is even more complicated. Noah did take a lot of effort before taking this role down. The previous news about Qin Shaoyu was indeed sent by him. Anyway, Qin Shaoyu is a newcomer with little popularity, even if he abandons him, there is no regret. Noah was able to succeed because of the help of his girlfriend. His girlfriend Emilys father is the assistant director of the crew, and he has a very good relationship with Director Carl. It is also because of this relationship that he knew director Carls hobbies early. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t come out midway, he didn''t need to spend such a thought. Fortunately, they know the mentality of Director Carl very well, so they "exposed" the news that Qin Shaoyu got the role in advance. Sure enough, Director Carl is very upset about this. What he hates most is that the actors go out early to show off. This is not enough to make him give up Qin Shaoyu, but he has already begun to waver. In addition to what other people said in his ears, he finally gave up Qin Shaoyu. After all, Noah''s performance is also good, although it is not as amazing as Qin Shaoyu, but it also has to consider popularity. Especially seeing the rejection of Qin Shaoyu on the Internet, he has new ideas. In the end, he still chose Noah. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu, who was considered by them to be innocent, would be able to toss such a thing! Chapter 914： Qin Ruiyangs news The cooperation between Shaoyu Qin and Director Cyril completely exceeded the expectations of others. In the past few days, many reporters have desperately contacted the DG music room, wanting to contact Qin Shaoyu through them so that they can conduct an interview. No way, his two songs broke many records! A foreigner breaks so many records, who doesnt care? Finally, Qin Shaoyu accepted several interviews from the media and succeeded in making himself more famous. However, even without this, his popularity is not much worse. You know, the two songs he composed are now in great fire! The sounds of these two songs are everywhere. After all, Christmas is the most important holiday in the United States, and everyone started to prepare early. How could you miss these two songs that are so Christmas? In the next month or so, these two songs will continue to be played, and the popularity will get higher and higher. At least until the end of Christmas, the popularity of this song will not fade. Even if it fades afterwards, the two songs will continue to play at Christmas the following year. This kind of holiday song has its own good and bad. The shortcoming of ?? is of course the category limitation. Not many people will play Gong Xi Fa Cai in normal days. However, this kind of song also has its advantages. Every time this festival, these songs will be dug up and played again. Even in the past few years, it will not fade away. Other songs may be popular for a year or two, and they will soon be forgotten. But these songs will become popular again on certain festivals. The song is classic, and the creator will certainly not be forgotten. So, Qin Shaoyus two songs will keep people remembering his existence. Such an approach has also successfully brought her many benefits, at least no one will doubt her popularity. Even local singers in the United States dont necessarily have this ability. This song was only aired for a week, and Qin Shaoyu gained a lot of American fans. Many people searched her songs and fell in love with them. Although I dont understand Chinese, everyone can understand and hear the melody. These songs are really nice. In addition to the Amway of some heavenly soldiers and generals who passed the English test, they soon entered the pit. In just a few days, Qin Shaoyus Fesnet account has more than 100,000 fans. When Cyrils movie is aired, there will definitely be more fans'' attention. However, the new play directed by Cyril is temporarily in preparation, and the filming has not yet started. It may not be filmed until after New Year''s Day. Even if there is no shooting, Qin Shaoyu''s limelight is also very prosperous, and it is not beyond ordinary people. Many people sighed that they deserved to be the Royal Emperor. Even if you change the country, you can still get along well! Some sunspots gritted their teeth with hatred, but their mood is also very complicated. They watched Qin Shaoyu go out of China from home and abroad, and there is a growing trend! Obviously so many things have happened, but only to contribute to his popularity, but it did not affect his career, it is really hateful! However, watching him fly like waves in the United States, everyone is a bit entangled. This kind of evildoer, do they really have a day to watch him joke? Furthermore, being slapped in the face by him seems to have been beaten out of feelings too! Where did Qin Shaoyu know the complicated thoughts of these people, and she didn''t want to take care of them, because Qin Ruiyang finally had something to do! The locator she put on Zheng Jiazhi''s body before finally moved! According to the news from Chaos, Qin Ruiyang is in the United States! Chapter 915： Im looking for someone Since putting these locators on Zheng Jiazhi and the others, Qin Shaoyu asked Chaos to pay close attention to their situation. It''s a pity that they have always been in China, and they haven''t gone abroad. Qin Ruiyang is definitely not in China at this time, so if they are in China, even knowing the location is useless. So, Qin Shaoyu could only continue to wait. Unexpectedly, Chaos suddenly notified her that Zheng Jiazhi and the others had gone to the United States! The better news is-Qin Ruiyang is also by their side! The news made Qin Shaoyu very surprised, but also very excited. She had been looking for Qin Ruiyang for so long, but she finally found someone! As for the words he said last time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand at all. Such a complicated matter, of course, can only be said clearly in person. There is news of Qin Ruiyang, Qin Shaoyu will not return to China for the time being. Bao Rutong wondered, all the things in the United States have been resolved, and its useless to stay here now, why not go back? Qin Shaoyu is very determined, she wants to stay here to find someone. Of course, when she said to Bao Rutong, she didn''t say that, but said that she had something to deal with. After two days, when the matter was resolved, she would go back by herself. Bao Rutong was worried, but because Si Kongni also said that she would stay, she was relieved a lot. She can''t help but go back, after all, there are still many things to deal with in China. Because of the cooperation between Qin Shaoyu and Director Cyril, they have a lot of invitations. All these things have to be dealt with by returning home. So, she can''t stay here much, she can only tell the two of them to take good care of themselves, if there is anything, ask Cheng Shulang or others for help. I owe it to favors or something, and pay it back later. Faced with Bao Rutongs advice, Qin Shaoyu only nodded, no matter what she said, she nodded. Finally, Bao Rutong was sent away, and Qin Shaoyu was a little helpless looking at Si Kongni who refused to leave. She just wanted to deal with this matter by herself. Now that there is one more Sikong Ni, it is a little troublesome. After all, she has many methods that cannot be used in front of Sikong Ni. However, Si Kongni insisted that she could only admit it, and couldn''t drive him back - even if he was driven back, he would not go back. "Who are you looking for?" Si Kongni asked suddenly. "How do you know I''m looking for someone?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him in surprise. "Just a guess, now it''s confirmed." Sikongnis answer made Qin Shaoyus mouth twitch, dare to believe that he was deceiving himself! is really cunning! "Who are you looking for? Uncle?" Sikongni''s guess made Qin Shaoyu even more surprised. Although she didn''t speak, Si Kongni also saw her doubts and couldn''t help touching her head, "Except for uncle, you shouldn''t need to find anyone." Since Qin Shaoyu arrived at their home, his social circle has been very narrow. Moreover, she had no friends in the United States before. Except for Qin Ruiyang, who has not been informed, there is no other candidate. Qin Shaoyu slapped his hand away, but was also convinced, he really knew him well. "I am really looking for my dad." She did not deny, "I have something to ask him." "It just so happens, I also have some questions to ask him." Sikong Ni smiled and pointed. Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment. He also has questions to ask Qin Ruiyang? "What do you want to ask?" "You''ll know then." Sikong smiled without answering. Chapter 916： Father and daughter meet Qin Shaoyu rolled Si Kongni''s eyes, then took out his mobile phone and started to connect with the previous locator. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s movements, Si Kongni''s expression remained unchanged. Even if Qin Shaoyu suddenly took out a table now, he wouldn''t be surprised. These are already open secrets between the two. Of course, Qin Shaoyu is still deceiving himself, just thinking that he has not exposed. Soon, Qin Shaoyu determined Qin Ruiyang''s location, which was quite close to them. However, Qin Ruiyang did not wait for them to find Qin Ruiyang. "Shao Yu!" Qin Ruiyang was surprised and delighted when he saw his daughter. Qin Ruiyang saw Qin Shaoyu on TV. Although he knew that his daughter is now a star, he really did not expect that she would even come to the United States! The most important thing is that she is so famous in the United States! Never mind if she is in China, she can indeed be famous on her terms. But now that she is in the United States, she can attract so many people''s attention in the highly skilled American entertainment circle, which is amazing. When he saw Qin Shaoyu on TV, he was still a little dazed, thinking he had read it wrong. If it werent for the host, its Qin Shaoyu from China, he really thought he was wrong! Knowing that Qin Shaoyu should be still in the United States, he immediately began to look for her whereabouts. Because Qin Shaoyu used his ID card when he checked into the hotel, he quickly found her whereabouts. Although the task was urgent, he still found time to find it. Even if he only has one hour, he has to meet his daughter! If it was before, he was actually quite relieved, after all, his daughter''s personality was too timid, she would only hide well and would not cause trouble. But now, he realized that his daughter had changed too much. But I havent seen her for half a year, and her personality has completely changed! I dont know whether it was because she was not by her side that she was forced to grow up, or because of what, but she did grow, there is no doubt. Moreover, she also ran into the showbiz in the entertainment industry! The most important thing is that she has already met people from the Qin family! This worries him too much. Qin Ruiyang previously thought that in the past two years, Qin Shaoyu would not touch the Qin family. Before leaving, he also told Qin Shaoyu not to enter the university in the imperial capital, but to go to school in G city. In this case, the Qin family and the ancient family can also be avoided. Unexpectedly, after only half a year, she would have dealt with the Qin family! This is really beyond his expectation. If he couldn''t find the opportunity before, he would also run back to find Qin Shaoyu. Right now, both of them are in the United States, and they are quite close, so he can find him. So, when he found him, he saw Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu together. The picture of the two standing together is very harmonious, making him feel that something is wrong subconsciously, but he has not had time to think too much. "dad!" Qin Shaoyu was also very surprised. He didn''t expect his father to find him personally. Looking at the glances around, Sikong made a decisive decision. "Uncle, Shaoyu, let''s go back to the room first, let''s talk about what we have." Qin Ruiyang hesitated, then nodded quickly, "Okay, let''s go back and talk." This is not a good place to talk after all. So, the three of them returned to Qin Shaoyu''s room. As soon as he entered the room, Qin Ruiyang frowned, "Why did you come to America?" Chapter 917： tell me why Faced with Qin Ruiyangs questioning, Qin Shaoyu told her frankly, Im here for the audition. "Didn''t you say that you quit the entertainment circle?" Qin Ruiyang was angry and helpless. What he said before, didnt this kid take it to heart? Forget it in China, but now its in the United States. If it is so well-known, it will be more troublesome then! "You said that, but you didn''t tell me why you did this." Qin Shaoyu was not frightened by his black face, but raised his own doubts, "I have to figure out the reason." "You kid!" Qin Ruiyang was speechless. When did this kid have such sharp teeth? I haven''t seen each other for half a year, this kid is so much more outgoing than before! Qin Shaoyu was calm about Qin Ruiyang''s suspicion. She was a little grateful that she soon separated from Qin Ruiyang. Otherwise, her personality will change a lot and it will easily arouse suspicion. She didn''t meet Sikong Ni before, so she showed her original character, and they won''t have any doubts. Qin Ruiyang, because after half a year of separation, everything in between is normal, so there is no need to worry about being suspected. "I told you to quit, naturally there is a reason!" Qin Ruiyang said. "Then what is the specific reason, you have to tell me?" Qin Shaoyu said earnestly: "You made a request to me, but didn''t tell me anything, what can I do?" Qin Shaoyu is very depressed, if you want her to be obedient, you must let her know why! is so big, father can''t say a word, she has to do it, right? Seeing her daughter''s disobedient appearance, Qin Ruiyang was a little anxious. Looking at his face change, Si Kong Ni played round the field. "Uncle, let''s make it clear slowly, don''t worry." Looking at Si Kongni on the side, Qin Ruiyang was a little embarrassed. It was too embarrassing for outsiders to see the quarrel between the father and daughter. "Uncle, I''m actually on Shaoyu''s side." Without waiting for him to speak, Si Kongni said seriously: "Look, we are all grown-ups, and we are not children anymore. Should we be qualified to know the specifics? Moreover, blindly concealing is not love for us." Qin Shaoyu nodded appreciatively, Yes, Dad, you dont say anything, how do I know what to do? Ive grown up too, its not a kid who couldnt protect myself before. They both had the same tone and attitude, and Qin Ruiyang couldn''t help being silent. Because he suddenly discovered that his child has really grown up! Before the two separated, Qin Shaoyu seemed to be just a child. However, half a year later, she has grown into an adult! Time really flies too fast. "Dad, please tell me clearly, otherwise I will meet other people in the future, and I dont know who the bad guy is! If I get coaxed away by them, what should I do?" Qin Shaoyu''s words shocked Qin Ruiyang. Yes, he has always wanted to protect Qin Shaoyu, not to let him know what''s going on here. But, she has grown up after all, and she is qualified to know these things! If you dont know anything, it is easy to be deceived by others, which is not good. However, looking at Sikong Ni on the side, he hesitated a little. If you want to explain this matter, you have to explain it from the beginning. This will inevitably involve Qin Shaoyus female identity. Sikong Ni saw his hesitation, smiled, and threw out a shocking sentence. "Actually-I know that Shao Yu is a girl." Chapter 918： Piercing identity "I know that Shao Yu is a girl." As soon as this word came out, it was as if a stone broke the sky, and both Qin Ruiyang and his daughter fainted. Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened in amazement, and he looked at Sikong Ni in disbelief. What did he just say? ! What did he know? ! Did she misheard it? ! Qin Ruiyang was also shocked, the expressions of the two were exactly the same. After regaining his senses, he swiped his head and turned to look at Qin Shaoyu, "Did you tell him?!" This is Qin Ruiyang''s first thought. If Qin Shaoyu hadnt told Sikong Ni, how could he have known? ! And the meaning behind this incident also shocked him. Could it be that what happened between the two children? ! Otherwise, how could Qin Shaoyu tell Sikong Ni about this! sky! What happened to him during the six months he left! ? Qin Ruiyang''s head is blank, and the whole person is dumbfounded. Sikong Ni''s words are really scary. "I didn''t tell him!" Qin Shaoyu immediately shook his head, "I never told him!" She was also very curious, how did Si Kongni know? ! The always clear mind also failed at this moment. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s mind was full of exclamation marks and question marks, and he couldn''t think of other things at all. The shocked expressions of the father and daughter pleased Si Kongni, but he dared not show it. "This... I accidentally discovered it before." "Careless?! Why not be careful?!" Qin Ruiyang was startled for a moment, then immediately grabbed his collar, a fierce gleam in his eyes. The so-called carelessness, is it not peeking? ! Although he didn''t say it, Si Kong Ni sensitively understood what he meant, and the corners of his mouth twitched. In their minds, is he such a person? No matter what he does, he still has a bottom line! No matter how much he complained in his heart, he quickly explained. "Once before, Shaoyu was drowning. I only found out when I helped her." Qin Ruiyang breathed a sigh of relief, not just taking a peek, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "Drowning?!" Qin Shaoyu was also stunned by the bomb that Sikong Ni still released, drowning? When did this happen? Could it be...? ! Isnt it the last time she fainted in the water when she became chaotic? When she woke up, she found that Sikong Ni changed his attitude. At that time, she thought she was not exposed. But now it seems that Sikong Ni has discovered it a long time ago, but he didn''t say it! Fuck! This black hearted! He is so black-hearted! I knew it a long time ago, but I haven''t said it! Before she broke out, Qin Ruiyang stopped her, "Are you drowning? Are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu''s anger was interrupted by the repeated questioning of his father. She quickly explained, Its okay, its okay long ago! It was just accidental that time! Its really okay! Her repeated guarantees finally made Qin Ruiyang feel at ease, Its fine if its all right, its fine if its all right! If something happens to this kid, he has no reason to live. It''s not bad! "Thank you, Ni." Qin Ruiyang said to Sikong Ni. Listen to him, if he hadn''t saved Qin Shaoyu, he wouldn''t know what would happen to Qin Shaoyu. This is indeed to be thanked. Listening to his father''s gratitude to Sikong Ni, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, his expression stiff. "You are welcome, uncle, I will take good care of Shaoyu." Sikong Ni quickly showed his loyalty. Chapter 919： explain Sikongni''s reaction made Qin Ruiyang a little puzzled, but before he had time to think too much, he changed the subject. "So uncle, don''t care about me, just say it directly." Sikongni exposed this incident because he wanted to let the two of them know that he already knew Qin Shaoyus female identity. Now that he already knows the deepest secret, he can listen to it. From Qin Ruiyangs reaction, it can be guessed that there must be something wrong with Qin Shaoyus life as a boy. All these things have to be explained from here. Moreover, he also wanted to take this opportunity to express his feelings for Qin Shaoyu to Qin Ruiyang. Of course, this idea was quickly persuaded. He seems to have miscalculated a fathers feelings about loving his daughter. So, he can only quickly change the subject. Otherwise, he is afraid that Qin Ruiyang will kill him. "Uncle, don''t worry, I will never tell these things! So you don''t mind if I stay here!" When he interrupted, Qin Ruiyang finally remembered that there was not much time left for him, and if he continued to waste it, he might not be able to say anything. He quickly restrained his emotions, took a deep breath, and said to Qin Shaoyu: "Since you all know, then I won''t hide it." Father wants to talk business, Qin Shaoyu has no time to entangle with Sikong Ni for the time being. According to her previous experience, she understood that Qin Ruiyang didn''t have much time left, and she had to take advantage of this short period of time to explain clearly. However, when listening to Qin Ruiyang''s words, she still couldn''t help but give Si Kongni a big eye. It''s a pity that Si Kongni doesn''t hurt or itchy, but he puts on an attitude of listening attentively. "You remember that I told you before, let you avoid the old lady of the Qin family!" When talking about this old woman, Qin Ruiyang gritted his teeth, and he saw a deep hatred. "Well, you said it." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "But why?" "Actually, if it wasn''t because of her, my mother and I wouldn''t have to escape." Speaking of his dead wife, Qin Ruiyang''s face was very sad and heavy. Qin Shaoyu did not interrupt him, and listened quietly to his explanation. "Actually, I am not the son of the old lady of the Qin family..." When he said this, he stared at Qin Shaoyu, only to find that her expression was very calm, "Do you know about this?" Did Sagong Boyang tell her? "I saw Uncle Shangguan before, he told me." "Uncle Shangguan? You mean Shangguan Ruiting?" Qin Ruiyang is really surprised, her daughter is still in contact with Shangguan Ruiting? "Yes, he just saved his daughter before, so I contacted more later." Qin Shaoyu explained. "Is there such a source?" Qin Ruiyang exclaimed, and quickly returned to the previous topic. "Then you should know, because of my mother, I didn''t live well in Qin''s house." Qin Ruiyang sighed and began to recall his own things back then. "Because I am an illegitimate child in their eyes, life is not easy..." In fact, Qin Ruiyangs life in the Qin family is not bad to describe, but sad. As the "illegitimate child" of the Qin family, he is not loved by his mistress or his father. Such a life is destined to be sad. However, he still grew up safely and met his wife Guro. Originally thought that he could leave the Qin family and live a good life, but he did not expect that the following things would be beyond their control. Chapter 920： resentment Qin Ruiyang was raised in the Qin family, but he was not in line with the Qin family. Although there is no worries about food and clothing, there are a lot of mental tortures. After ??, he met Guro in junior high school. When the two met, Guro sprained her foot. Although he was from the ancient family, Guru''s medical skills at that time were not very good, and Qin Ruiyang had to carry him to the hospital. After ??, the two of them got closer because of this incident. In addition to the long-term relationship, the two naturally developed feelings. One is the eldest lady of the ancient family, and the other is the illegitimate child of the Qin family. The identity of the two is not a huge difference, and there is absolutely no intersection. If it hadnt been for Qin Ruiyang to rescue Guru, there would be no intersection between the two. But who made the two fall in love? But they only dared to play underground affair. Before the two asked to be together, Guros father started arranging her marriage. The person she wants to marry is from the Xiao family. Emperor ?? has several big families, the Sikong family, the Qin family...all belong to the Guwu family. Besides, there is another kind of existence-the cultivation family. Yes, there are some magical existences in this world. Although the strength of the Xiao family is not very good, they are indeed a family of cultivation. In fact, many families have practice techniques left over before, but they are generally scattered. Sikong''s family also has this kind of exercise, but because of the chaos many years ago, it caused a lot of loss and confusion. In addition to the loss of talents, the inheritance was slowly broken. Now, these big families are known as the Guwu families, but they are still a lot behind when they want to embark on the journey of cultivation. The Xiao family is one of the few families that still maintains inheritance. Although there are not many people who can cultivate, compared with other families that have completely broken the inheritance, the existence of the Xiao family is very detached, and everyone dare not provoke them. The gap between the two families is not shallow. The Xiao family and the Gu family had friendship before, and the two parties also decided on the marriage of their children. Although the ancient family is a family of medicine, their inheritance has also been broken a lot. Up to now, they are just ordinary doctors, and they are called genius doctors by ordinary people. But they are not really genius doctors, but they dont have the ability to pick up dead people. The Xiao family has some medical techniques in their hands. As long as Guru marries, the Xiao family will give them to the ancient family. However, the person to whom the Xiao family is going to marry Guru is a well-known slutty. Although the Xiao family is strong, the members of the family are not uniform. Guros unmarried unmarried is the worst one. Since he was a teenager, he has been messing around with women. In his twenties, his body is almost dead. Furthermore, he also made a lot of illegitimate children. The most important thing is that his body is also broken. Rao is no matter how many treasures the Xiao family has, but he can''t stand his own squandering and tossing. Scum like this, if Guru wants to marry, wouldnt it be lost for the rest of his life? Guro did not want to marry, so she was locked at home by her father. After ??, Qin Ruiyang rescued her, and the two eloped. "...We stole more than ten years of relaxing time. I thought it would be a break away, but more than a year ago, your mother had an accident, and I knew that they were chasing you!" Qin Ruiyang gritted his teeth. He originally thought that his wife''s death was an accident, but only later learned that it turned out to be the work of the Xiao family! "The people of the Xiao family are very vicious! And I used to eavesdrop on what the old woman said." Chapter 921： Reasons to pretend to be a boy "What did she say?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help asking. Thinking of what Xiao Hongzhen said, Qin Ruiyang gritted his teeth with hatred, "She said, if Guru gives birth to a girl, let her go and kiss!" "Walk with you?" Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni looked at each other, "Is this...you said it wrong?" Marrying, is the princess''s marrying? They are now a modern society! Also, they are not princesses and princes either! "Make a relationship"? This style of painting is wrong! Qin Ruiyangs expression was a bit distorted, Of course, being married is just an ironic statement. What really means is to let this girl marry other families abroad. It turned out to be a marriage! But why use the word Heqin? Sikong Ni was a little bit in his heart, "Kamika... means, this girl will not end well?" Looking at the princesses whom I used to kiss, few seem to end well. Moreover, they are all involuntary. "Yes!" Qin Ruiyang nodded his head, "The girls who are sent out for a''marriage'' will not have any good results." "As long as it is a girl who is sent out and kissed, she will die soon." I don''t know exactly how these girls died, but Qin Ruiyang''s heart is chilled by the Xiao family''s contempt for these girls. Even if he had no relationship with Guru at the time, he would not want to see Gurus daughter be treated like this! Although there are various marriages between major families, such marriages that show no good results are really chilling. "The reason that made me make up my mind to escape is also because of the old woman''s words. Whether it is Guro''s child or my child, as long as it is a girl, it will end up in the same way!" When Qin Ruiyang talked about this, the hatred and chill in his eyes were even worse. At that time, they didn''t know the relationship between him and Guru, so they had all their eyes on his child. If you give birth to a girl, dont you have to watch your child be sent out as a bargaining chip, and you wont die in the end? ! So, Qin Ruiyang decisively took Guru and escaped. After running to G city, the two gave birth to Qin Shaoyu, a very beautiful girl. However, thinking of the brutality of the Xiao family, they can only raise Qin Shaoyu as a boy. Even the name, they all took a very masculine name. In these years, they have been hiding everywhere just to avoid the ancient Qin family and the Xiao family. In order to prevent them from discovering, the couple can only open a snack bar in a small alley, not even the scale is too big. I just didnt expect that Guro died in the end. Looking at Qin Ruiyang who was in grief, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, and finally realized it. It turns out that this is why Qin Shaoyu has always grown up as a boy! This **** Xiao family! I really regard myself as the emperor, playing with other people''s lives in the palm of my hand! Qin Ruiyang quickly recovered from his grief and looked at Qin Shaoyu seriously, "If you are too famous, then the people from the Qin family''s Xiao family will come over, and then you will be in danger!" If something happens to his daughter, he will choose to die with the Xiao family! However, he hopes his daughter is safe. "Dad, don''t worry, I will protect myself." Qin Shaoyu said seriously: "I have the ability to protect myself. Moreover, I can protect you too!" Qin Shaoyu''s words didn''t make Qin Ruiyang take seriously, only thinking that she was comforting herself. "No matter what, don''t be a star anymore!" Chapter 922： Persuade each other Qin Ruiyang was too worried. Although Qin Shaoyu is a boy now, if the Qin family and the Xiao family really want to do something to him, he can''t hide. Qin Ruiyang worked so hard to improve himself because he wanted to protect his daughter. But he did not expect that when he was trying to protect his daughter, his daughter would directly cause such a big incident! She is obviously a girl, but she has become a national god! This reversal is too unexpected. At least Qin Ruiyang had never thought before that his daughter would be a star. "Dad, don''t worry about me, I can protect myself, I really have this ability!" Qin Shaoyu said seriously to his father. She looked at Si Kongni and motioned him to leave with her eyes. Sikong did not move, when he didn''t see it. "Brother Ni, go out first, I have something to tell my dad." Qin Shaoyu spoke, where can Si Kongni continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. The father and daughter must have something to say, he is not suitable to stay in this kind of occasion. After Sikongni was reluctant to leave, Qin Shaoyu said to Qin Ruiyang: "Dad, I can really protect myself, and I can also do medical skills!" Qin Ruiyang''s eyes widened in shock, "What did you say? Medical skills?!" How can this be! Qin Shaoyu had never touched these things before, how could he have such an ability! Qin Shaoyu was very serious, "Really, I used to study medicine with a master. It''s just that he didn''t let me show it before I got out of the master." Qin Shaoyu''s words made Qin Ruiyang dumbfounded, "Do you still have a master?!" Is he hearing voices? Qin Shaoyu unexpectedly said that after studying medicine for so long with his master, he is still good at it? Just kidding! Qin Shaoyu pretended to take out a few bottles from his backpack. "Dad, these are all medicines that I refine myself. If you get injured, taking one will be much better. This is for the treatment of bruises, and this is good for the skin..." Qin Shaoyu introduced the bottles of medicine he refined to Qin Ruiyang. These medicines are all refined by her before. Although they don''t have a very magical effect, they won''t be immediate, but they are much better than the medicines on the market. Looking at these bottles of medicine, Qin Ruiyang felt that his brain was not enough. "Who is your master?" "I can''t tell." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "but I can tell you with certainty that you really don''t have to worry about my safety! So, come back." When we met this time, Qin Shaoyu discovered that Qin Ruiyang''s aura was different from before. Before ??, Qin Ruiyang''s momentum was not so fierce and fierce. Looking at the appearance, in the past six months, he has experienced many things, and he must have seen blood. Otherwise, he would not change so much. Think again about Qin Ruiyang''s fear of the Qin family and the Xiao family. She understands that he must be using other methods to improve himself so as to deal with the Xiao family. However, it takes a lot to achieve the goal. Rather than wasting time outside, its better to come back and work hard with her. "Dad, I still have the exercises left to me by my master. As long as you practice, you will become very powerful, and you can deal with them!" Although Qin Ruiyang is still safe and healthy, Qin Shaoyu is worried about what will happen to him. Qin Ruiyang was a little dazed, and only recovered after a long time, but still shook his head. "No, I have my own way." Chapter 923： Leave Looking at the daughter in front of her, Qin Ruiyang had many thoughts. He really didn''t expect it, but after half a year, his daughter became so different. However, he didn''t believe what Qin Shaoyu said. "Is your master still there?" "Master has left now." Qin Shaoyu didn''t change his face. "Then, I won''t go back with you." Qin Ruiyang shook his head. "Dad!" Qin Shaoyu was anxious. "Your master is not there, so how can I practice?" Of course, this is Qin Ruiyang''s excuse. He didn''t believe what Qin Shaoyu said. In his opinion, Qin Shaoyu wanted to trick him back. If the cultivation technique is so easy to obtain, he won''t have such a headache. Even if ?? got it, it might not be suitable for him. "But, you really don''t want to be a star." Qin Ruiyang said bitterly, "The Xiao family is really not easy to mess with!" If the Xiao family is easy to deal with, he wont have to suffer so much now. "I will tell you Uncle Sagong..." "Dad!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "I really like being a star!" "Naughty!" Qin Ruiyang reprimanded, "This circle is so chaotic! What do you want to do?" Even if it wasn''t because of the Xiao family, he didn''t want Qin Shaoyu to enter this circle. The entertainment industry is already complicated and muddy. How can this be a beautiful daughter who has entered this circle? "Dad, you don''t need to persuade me, I won''t quit." Qin Shaoyu was also very firm. Looking at her daughter, Qin Ruiyang felt very weak in her heart. His daughter and his own stubbornness are exactly the same, which made him feel helpless. Qin Ruiyang wanted to say more, but the phone rang. His face changed, "I should go!" "dad!" "My partner is still waiting for me." Qin Ruiyang''s words stopped Qin Shaoyu''s movements. Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to use force to keep Qin Ruiyang behind, but she also understood that her father was just as stubborn as herself. If you force him to stay, it will be unhappy. Furthermore, Qin Ruiyang has partners waiting for him. The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu does not feel that his current strength is strong enough. "Are you doing something dangerous?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "not dangerous." Qin Ruiyang shook his head without thinking about it. Qin Shaoyu of course understood what he meant, and put the bottle into his hand, "Take these medicines. If there is anything, remember to find me. I am stronger than you think!" "...Okay." Qin Ruiyang twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a stiff smile, and finally exhorted: "You take good care of yourself. If you have any problems, ask your uncle Sikong and others for help." "I know." Qin Shaoyu nodded. The conversation between the father and daughter ended here. Before Qin Ruiyang left, Qin Shaoyu gave him a hug. With this hug, she put the locator on her father''s hair. This locator has been improved to make it more stable and hidden. When the door opened, Sikong Ni was waiting outside. "uncle" "Ani, Shaoyu will trouble you to take care of it! Uncle will be back soon!" After speaking in a hurry, Qin Ruiyang walked away quickly. After walking a few steps quickly, he also ran up, and he knew that he was very anxious at first glance. Looking at Qin Ruiyang''s back, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was a bit complicated. "Shao Yu..." Before Si Kongni''s words fell, Qin Shaoyu closed the door directly. Looking at the closed door, Si Kongni''s expression froze. Chapter 924： you lied to me There are several reasons why Qin Shaoyu didn''t keep Qin Ruiyang so hard. Even if she left Qin Ruiyang, she didn''t have enough spiritual energy for him to use. After scoring those spirit stones and Sikong Ni scored before, there are not many left now. Of course, the improvement of the two is still very obvious. Qin Shaoyu also advanced to the ground. Without aura, even if Qin Ruiyang is asked to come back, he may not be able to practice anything, but makes him doubt himself. If Qin Ruiyang is not allowed to trust him in the first place, it will be even more difficult after that. Look at Qin Ruiyang now, he is quite strenuous, it is better to let him work hard outside. During this period of time, Qin Ruiyang would definitely not go to the Xiao family for revenge. Before this, Qin Shaoyu still had time to deal with this matter. Of course, the most important point is that the father-daughter relationship between her and Qin Ruiyang is not really that deep. After all, she is a latecomer and doesn''t get along much with Qin Ruiyang. In this case, she did not fully accept Qin Ruiyang as her father so quickly. Anyway, Qin Ruiyang is still safe now, plus the pill that he gave him, nothing will happen to him. Thats why she would let Qin Ruiyang leave. Of course, she will let Chaos pay attention to Qin Ruiyang''s situation at all times. Finally figured out the specific reason, Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief. It was for this reason that she was allowed to live as a boy. However, just after she breathed a sigh of relief, her brows frowned. Sikong Ni has already known her true gender! Thinking of this, she felt that she was stuck in her chest, unable to go up and down. He knew about it a long time ago, and even put on an unknowing look! Furthermore, he had teased himself like this before! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s face flushed. She felt strange before, why Sikong Ni''s attitude was so strange. This turned out to be the reason! When she was angry, Si Kongni knocked on the door. "Shao Yu, you drive first..." Sikong Ni''s words were not finished, the door was opened. At the dark face of Qin Shaoyu, he showed a bright smile. "What''s up?" Qin Shaoyu asked coldly. Sikong Ni had known for a long time that Qin Shaoyu would definitely be very angry. However, he also has countermeasures. He turned sideways, directly squeezed Qin Shaoyu into the room, and then closed the door. "Of course something is happening." Seeing him squeeze in, Qin Shaoyus face became darker, and he even dared to come in! "you lied to me!" "you lied to me!" The two voices sounded at the same time. Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Si Kongni, who was more arrogant than himself, and almost died of anger. He is even more confident than himself! Sikong Ni, of course, is rightly confident, "You lied to me! You never told me that you are a female!" "I didn''t tell you, but don''t you already know it?" Qin Shaoyu''s face darkened. He knew her identity a long time ago, and even concealed her! Furthermore, he still teases her like thisis it fun to watch her look embarrassed and angry? "I know, but I can''t erase the fact that you lied to me!" Si Kongni straightened his back and couldn''t see a trace of guilty conscience. "So, what you said to me before was just kidding me? Revenge on me for deceiving you?" Qin Shaoyu squinted his eyes, his eyes gleaming with danger. "Of course not." How could Sikong Ni shook his head, "I''m not kidding about this matter!" Chapter 925： I can shame "Really?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him suspiciously. "Of course!" Si Kongni nodded seriously, "Besides, when I confessed to you, I didn''t know who you were!" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, thinking about the previous events carefully, it seemed that it was really the case! When Sikong confessed to herself in reverse, she had not drowned and had no chance to be found out by him. "No! The time I wore a skirt before..." Qin Shaoyu hadn''t finished speaking, their faces blushed. It was really embarrassing. "I swear! I really didn''t think about anything else! I really didn''t doubt it!" Sikong Ni defended himself. "No doubt?" Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, feeling a little unhappy. I cant even see the problem like that. Is he in poor shape, or is he too stupid? "Absolutely no doubt! I never thought about this possibility before!" Sikong Ni shook his head vigorously. Can''t make Qin Shaoyu dissatisfied with him. Seeing his nervous look, Qin Shaoyu was still a little annoyed, "Then do you like men or women?" "I like you!" Sikong Ni said without blushing. Qin Shaoyu''s face became slightly hot, and tried to control his expression, "Are you kidding me?" "I''m not kidding!" Si Kongni said seriously: "I thought you were a man before. Although I struggled, I still like you. But after knowing that you are a girl, I am even happier." Qin Shaoyu''s face became even hotter, as if burning. "Then why don''t you tell me clearly?" "You kept telling me about it!" Sikong Ni was a little aggrieved, "If I ask you, will you answer it?" Qin Shaoyu was speechless. Indeed, if Si Kongni really asked her this question, she didnt know how she would react. "Also, I have confessed to you many times, but you have not answered me." Sikong Ni was even more aggrieved. He always confessed so seriously, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t show any face. Looking at the aggrieved Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu''s head was a little confused. She wanted to question him, but she didn''t expect that she was commanded by him instead. "Who knows whether your likes are true or not!" she exasperated. "of course it''s true!" Sikong Ni quickly showed his sincerity. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said this in front of my uncle!" These words made Qin Shaoyu feel ashamed and angry. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything bad before, and Qin Ruiyang didn''t think about other things. "Now that I have made it clear, will you accept me or not?" Sikong reversibly wins and pursues. Looking at his longing look, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was subtle. "But you lied to me!" She snorted coldly. "But you lied to me too!" Sikong Ni was anxious, why did the topic come back? "So, we are tied!" "Huh! Who told you that it was a tie?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, "I''m very angry." Sikong Ni looked at her in surprise. Hasn''t this matter been evened out? "Do you also know that I am a woman?" Qin Shaoyu''s words made Sikong Ni stunned for a moment, "Well, I know." A smile appeared on Qin Shaoyu''s face, but this smile made Si Kongni feel dangerous. "Then you don''t know, do women have the right to shame?" Fuck! Sikong''s deficit almost burst into foul language. These words will come out of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth! If Si Kongni had accidentally discovered the truth before, he had never thought that Qin Shaoyu was a girl. However, she is now speaking as a girl, which is too sudden! Looking at the change in Si Kongni''s face, Qin Shaoyu was finally happy. "So, I am very angry now." She smiled, but what she said was very heartbroken, "And, I still remember someone saying, don''t fall in love early." As soon as ?? said these words, Si Kongni''s expression became even more exciting. Chapter 926： Princess hug Qin Shaoyu''s words made Si Kongni''s expression distorted. Because he remembered that he did say something like this before! Only at that time, how could he think that there would be such a day now! But, she is now an adult, okay, where did the puppy love come from? Is it true that you dont fall in love until after twenty-five years old? Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about this, she just feels refreshed, and all the previous sorrows have disappeared. Before, she was so aggrieved because she couldnt tell her secrets. In this case, it was inconvenient for her to do many things, and it was inconvenient to say. Furthermore, she also feels guilty for Sikong Ni because of this secret. So, when he tried to tease himself in various ways, he could only endure with a guilty conscience. But now, the matter has been said, and the identity has been revealed, it is simple! At this moment, she felt the comfort that had been missing for a long time! Especially looking at Si Kongni''s aggrieved appearance, it was so refreshing! "I" Sikong Ni was still a little bit daunted, and didn''t know what to answer for a while. Where did he think that Qin Shaoyu actually reacted like this after things were said to be done! "Sorry, I''m going to rest, please leave, thank you." Qin Shaoyu smiled at Si Kongni very politely. "No." Sikong Ni finally recovered. How can I go! Absolutely not! He took a step forward and wanted to say something, but Qin Shaoyu tapped a few times on his chest, and then he froze. "Sorry, it''s too late, it''s time to rest, I will send you back." Its so cool to feel that the initiative has returned to one''s own hands! Qin Shaoyu smiled and tapped Sikongnis body a few more times, making sure that he could not move, then Move him out! Yes, I still use the princess hug pose! If other people are here, they will definitely laugh. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu''s body shape difference is obvious. One is almost 1.9 meters, not to mention burly, but the figure is not much slender. The other one is one meter eight, looking slender and thin, and his hands are unable to bind a chicken. But now, the one-meter-eight one directly hugs the one-meter nineteenth to the princess! Such a weird contrast, it is really exciting! Qin Shaoyu was very comfortable, with a big smile on his face. She has a lot of strength. Although Sikong Ni is not light, it is not a problem for her. So, she quickly took Sikong Ni back to his room. Fortunately, there is no one around at this time, otherwise, you will definitely be frightened. People nowadays can really play! Qin Shaoyu took out the door card from Si Kongni''s pocket, and after opening the door, he carried him into the room again. Sikong Ni''s expression has been completely distorted. It is strange that he is not mad at being hugged and tossed like this by the person he likes. However, after Qin Shaoyu clicked the acupuncture points, he couldn''t speak at all. Therefore, he can''t vent his regenerating energy. After Qin Shaoyu moved him into the room, he smiled and patted his face, "Brother Ni, my business is settled, let''s go back tomorrow, and I will book the plane ticket now. Don''t worry, I will help you decide together. of." After speaking, she ran away. Wait fifteen minutes later, when Si Kongni finally rushed to open the acupuncture points, he ran to the next room to see that Qin Shaoyu had already run away! Will you go back the next day after saying yes? ! At this time, Qin Shaoyu, who was in a wonderful mood, had already left the hotel and went to the airport. When Sikong Ni hurried to the airport, Qin Shaoyu had already boarded the plane. Chapter 927： Airport photo Because Qin Shaoyu has space, all many things are directly stuffed into the space. If he wants to leave afterwards, he just packs up his things and leaves. As for Si Kongni, he had to pack his things, and there was a traffic jam on the road. When he arrived at the airport, Qin Shaoyu had already flown away. Sitting on the plane, thinking of Si Kongni''s dark face, Qin Shaoyu''s smile became even brighter. The previous depression was vented at this moment, and the whole person was refreshed, and when others asked for a signature, they were also very cooperative. Such a good mood lasted until I got off the plane. Although he came back suddenly, no one knew his whereabouts. But he didn''t do any cover this time, so he was quickly recognized. "Qin Shaoyu!" Someone screamed, which immediately attracted the attention of others. "Qin Shaoyu? Where is it?" "Fuck! Qin Shaoyu!" Everyone is excited. This is Qin Shaoyu! It''s all his news these days. No matter it is from domestic or from the United States, there are very many. No way, who made him show off these days? The two songs he composed have now broken many charts in the United States. A Chinese can achieve this level on his own. Its awesome! The collaboration between ?? and Director Cyril didnt make everyone so excited. Apart from fans, everyone else just heard it. However, everyone knows these two songs. The song "Jingle Bells" is so easy to learn, as long as you listen to it twice, you can remember the melody. Although the lyrics may not be good, the melody is already printed in everyone''s mind. Although China does not value Christmas as much as the United States, there are still many people who join in the fun. So, these two songs are now the most played songs. Isnt Qin Shaoyus popularity even higher? Originally his face is very famous, and with the looping of these two songs, few people dont know him anymore. Even if there are people who dont pay attention to things in the entertainment industry, when they see so many people passing by, they will follow them. Fortunately, there are not many enthusiastic fans present. There are only one or two true loyal fans. After all, no one is ready to pick up the plane, and there is no big battle. In addition to Qin Shaoyus previous attitude, there were not many people around him. However, some people followed him carefully. Originally thought that he would leave coldly, but he did not expect that the smile on his face was very bright, and it lasted for a long time. What good happened? Oh yes! He has just returned from the United States, and there are indeed many good things over there! Seeing that he is in a good mood, some people can''t help but ask for co-production. Qin Shaoyu did not change his face to these people''s requirements, but took a big photo with them kindly. After he left, everyone excitedly posted the photos on the Internet, and the excitement was broken. Unexpectedly, I met Qin Shaoyu at the airport! Damn it! Real people are super handsome! The face is invincible! Unexpectedly, Yunqi is so good, and he actually met Qin Shaoyu. Unlike the legend on the Internet, the real person is very kind and amiable. I have to say, that face is really awesome! I''m the closest to him and I can''t see any pores! These news spread to the Internet, and immediately made the heavenly soldiers and generals excited. Fuck! Did you see Lord Yuhuang? ! Damn! Why didn''t I have such luck! It seems that the Emperor is smiling very happily! very good mood? It must be great! It''s a slap in the face! what? Didnt you say that Shao Ni also passed by? Why didn''t you see Ni Shao? Chapter 928： Back to school These news quickly made the news. Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu has returned from the United States. Many media have become more restless, and we must interview Qin Shaoyu this time! Because he had been in the United States before, everyone could not interview him. Now that he is back, he cant miss the opportunity. So, Bao Rutong received many interview invitations. A bunch of things hadn''t been solved before, but another bunch came, making her so busy. However, no matter how dizzy she was, she was happy too. An artist is not afraid of having a job, the most feared is not having a job. Now that Qin Shaoyu''s popularity is appropriate, there is no need to worry about this. However, Bao Rutong did not squeeze his artist like other agents, and the work assigned to Qin Shaoyu was not too much. If it were other companies, Qin Shaoyu had already arranged a lot of work, and there was no time to rest at all. If you dont make more money when you are red, is it possible to wait until you are too angry to cry? But such a statement is nothing to Qin Shaoyu. She doesnt need such gapless work. Bao Rutong also understands his request, so he has not dared to do too much. As for Ye Zikai, that''s even more okay. At this time, he can only shrink his tail. Now in the company, Qin Shaoyus popularity is the highest, and of course the coffee rank is also the highest. Furthermore, he also relied on his own ability to go international, what else can they say? Of course, Qin Shaoyu''s unrestrainedness also made many people jealous. They also want the popularity of Qin Shaoyu, but they dont have such a skill. Now, they only have envy, and they have no strength to be jealous and hate. This kind of evildoer, they can''t match it! Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Shaoyus previous slaps were too cruel! If you face him, wouldnt it be beaten and swollen every minute? So, unless the brain is flooded, everyone has the ambition to decide to stay away from Qin Shaoyu together. Hold your thighs tightly in the future, but you can''t face him. Less than two hours after Qin Shaoyu returned to China, Si Kongni also returned. Looking at Qin Shaoyu who had nothing to do, he also laughed angrily, but the depression finally disappeared. Its nice to make her smile. went back to China and rested for a long time. The next day, the two went back to school. They also took more than ten days of leave. Although their grades have not changed, as students, they have to do their part. When they returned to school, the students were also very excited. Qin Shaoyu, like a returning hero, was warmly welcomed by everyone. After dealing with the other students, Qin Shaoyu returned to his position. Ye Zizheng smiled, patted Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder with joy, and exclaimed, "Brother, you are so awesome!" Before he took the second palm, Si Kongni blocked him. Sikong contemptuously said, "Talk as you speak, what do you do with your hands!" Ye Zizhen blinked, a little dazed. There seems to be something wrong with their boss! And he also felt that what Sikong Ni most wanted to say was not this sentence. However, he didn''t think too much, but smiled and said: "Shao Yu, you are too good, you have been beaten abroad! All those people''s faces are swollen by you!" Thinking of the reactions of those people, Ye Zizheng couldnt wait to look up to the sky and laugh! Let those people laugh at Qin Shaoyu! I don''t have the skills, and I really think that others are just as **** as them? It''s alright now, the face is swollen, right? snort! Deserve it! Chapter 929： Blame Ye Zizheng couldnt help laughing three times when he thought of the appearance of those people who were beaten in the face! "The funniest thing is Huo Xize." Ye Zizheng said. "Hossezer?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and turned to look in the direction of Huo Xize. "Yes, that idiot thought he could read your jokes before, and laughed at you with a few people. I didn''t expect it to be reversed in just a few days, his face..." Ye Zizheng became happier as she talked, and she wished to run up to Hocize and laugh a few times. Qin Shaoyu looked in the direction of Huo Xize, met his angry expression, and then showed him a bright smile. Horsey was taken aback for a moment, and then annoyed again. When Qin Shaoyu was rejected by Director Carl before, he was so excited that he finally saw Qin Shaoyu ashamed. Some of the comments on the Internet were made by him. Qin Shaoyu is so arrogant at home, who will buy it when he goes abroad? snort! Deserve it! I just didnt expect to be happy for a few days, Qin Shaoyu turned it around! Now, Qin Shaoyu''s popularity in the United States is also quite high. Because there are a lot of singers who have become popular for a song. Because of this incident, the online reviews have all turned a different direction, from the previous madness to the madness. Now, the sunspots are all dead, after all, it is the time when Qin Shaoyu is most proud of them, they will only be slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu. Yes, the job blacks also understand one thing. If Qin Shaoyu is reasonable, it is definitely not forgiving. So, in this case, if they continue to make trouble, they will definitely be slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu. They are not that stupid. Therefore, even if Hochize spends money to invite them to take action, no one is willing to commit crimes at this time. Seeing Qin Shaoyu so arrogant and proud, Huo Xize''s heart was super uncomfortable, and he gritted his teeth with hatred. Now, Qin Shaoyu even smiled provocatively at him, even more so angry that he beat his chest. Actually, Huo Xize didn''t know why he hated Qin Shaoyu so much, but he and Qin Shaoyu clash with each other, this is for sure. Furthermore, he and his brother were very depressed by the fact that he went to the jade trade fair before and returned without success. Obviously I should be able to find a lot of treasures, but in the end I didn''t get anything. And the woman who didn''t know where she came out got so many good things, it really made their eyes red with envy. He finally blamed Qin Shaoyu for the reasonbecause he heard that Qin Shaoyu was filming in City Y at that time. Although the two sides are separated by a certain distance, but they are in the same place, they must be affected by Qin Shaoyu''s mildew! During class exercises, looking at Qin Shaoyus back, Huo Xize walked up two steps quickly, staggered, and fell directly behind his back. "Ouch!" Just unexpectedly, he didn''t fall on Qin Shaoyu''s body, Qin Shaoyu turned sideways and avoided his attack directly. Looking at himself again, he fell directly to the ground. The sound of ?? also attracted the attention of others. "what''s the situation?" Ye Zizheng looked at them suspiciously. "He fell down by himself." Qin Shaoyu looked innocent. "you!" Horsezer got up from the ground with an angry expression on his face. "You are behind, I am in front, don''t you say that I pushed you." Qin Shaoyu preempted. Just now, she felt Hocze rushing over herself, so she quickly avoided. Sikong Ni also walked over, looking at Huo Xize with an ugly expression, "Is there anything else?" "you!" Horseze was so angry that his teeth hurt. Chapter 930： fall in love Finally, Hochize did nothing, and left angrily. Looking at the back of him leaving, Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged, just thinking in his heart if it was time to solve him. Although she is not afraid of what Horsize does, it is quite annoying to watch him dangle in front of her eyes. "Do you want to get him away?" I was thinking, Sikong Nis warm breath was blowing in his ears. Turned his head and saw that he was already standing beside him and very close to him. Looking around again, many girls covered their mouths to prevent themselves from screaming. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and pushing his head away, "If you have something to say, please." Her movements were rude, and the others couldn''t help but stare at Sikong Ni nervously. But when they saw Si Kongni''s petting smile, their faces blushed. Fuck! Ni Shao is so kind to Qin Shaoyu! If others dared to treat him like this, he would have been beaten now! However, only Qin Shaoyu can make Ni Shao treat him like this. Two handsome guys stand together, it''s really pleasing to the eye! Moreover, there is an inexplicable pink between the two handsome guys, which makes some girls blush and heartbeat. "I find a reason to get him back." Sikong Ni said. "Ok." Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, nodded, "I''ll leave it to you." "Okay." Si Kongni''s smile deepened. This kind-like tone made him feel at ease. He found that since the matter was opened up, Qin Shaoyu was a lot more arrogant in front of him than before, but this was very good, and it was time for the two of them to get along in a different mode. The change in their relationship is felt by others. Obviously, the two of them didnt seem to be doing anything, but they didnt feel the same. Even the dull Ye Zizheng discovered the problem. "Did something happen when you went to the United States this time?" "Why do you say that?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Why are you two weird?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression moved slightly, "Why is it weird?" "It''s not clear, it''s very strange..." Ye Zizheng scratched his head. "Don''t say it if you don''t know it." Sikong Ni slapped his head, successfully diverting his attention. "Did you study hard while we were away?" As soon as this problem came up, Ye Zizheng''s expression became stiff. "No!" Bao Rutong stabbed immediately. "Fuck!" Ye Zizhen was anxious, "You have no conscience!" He was so kind to her, she even gave a small report! Bao Ziruo confidently said, "You really didn''t study hard! Aren''t you busy in dating?" "fall in love?!" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were shocked, and asked in unison: "Are you in love?!" Facing the black and bright eyes of the two people, Ye Zizheng froze, his face flushed, and he hummed: "Don''t you, don''t listen to her nonsense! I don''t have one!" "Why not." Bao Ziruo is not polite, "I''m sending messages even in class!" Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu looked at each other, then stared at him together, "Frankly explain clearly!" Even sending messages even in class, what''s the situation? They have only been away for ten days, how come back, they seem to have changed the world? Ye Zizheng glared at Bao Ziruo angrily, this traitor! "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I only send a message occasionally, not in love at all as she said!" "Continue." Sikong Ni said lightly. Chapter 931： Puppy Love Yi Zizheng''s pressure was a little bit heavy, Sikong Ni''s eyes were too terrifying, he didn''t dare to look directly. Furthermore, he is also a little frustrated. Although he didn''t really fall in love, he did think a little bit. Under the gaze of Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu, his thoughts were invisible. "Actually, I just saved a girl, and then she thanked me, we have nothing!" "Yes, you guys are nothing, it''s just that you keep sending phone messages." Bao Ziruo continued to unravel from the side. "you!" Ye Zizheng gritted his teeth with anger, this traitor, in vain that he was so good to her! "You didn''t live with me, how do you know what I did!" He was anxious. "I didn''t live with you. But did you do your homework, don''t I know?" Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni acted as shields, and Bao Ziruo was afraid of his black face, and directly exploded the matter. "Tell what you know." Sikong Ni said to Bao Ziruo. Bao Ziruo nodded, "You have just left for a day, so he didn''t do his homework, let alone practice or anything. Moreover, when he was in class, he was still sending messages, and he kept giggling!" Before, Si Kongni asked Ye Zizheng and Bao Ziruo to sit together to help her study. Ye Zizheng did help Bao Ziruo very hard, and the relationship between the two was pretty good. Bao Ziruo''s personality is getting more and more cheerful. She was also very grateful for Ye Zizhens help to herself, so she became a little angry when she discovered that he had these problems. Although Ye Zizheng''s grades are good, he is now in the third year of high school after all, and the college entrance examination is still a few months away. At this time, he actually started to fall in love! Well, its okay to fall in love, but for these things, he doesnt listen to class, doesnt do homework practice, and sees that the grade is about to fall. Can she not be angry? If he listens to class and does his homework, she will not care about him so much. After all, the two are just at the same table. But seeing his obsessive appearance, she couldn''t help but worry. Yi Zizheng was able to test the top five before, and in these two quizzes, both fell to the top ten! Sikong Ni asked Ye Zizheng to help her study, and she also had to help stare at Ye Zizheng! Thats why she will tell these things. "Is what she said is true?" Sikong Ni looked at Ye Zizheng deeply, making his scalp numb. "I..." He was a little at a loss, how can he answer? Said that what Bao Ziruo said was a lie? "Some are true, some are not!" He can only say that. "I did not pay much attention before, but I was not in a relationship." When he said this, his face was a little red. "Is that girl a student in our school?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "It''s one of China." Ye Zizheng pulled his head, answering all questions. At this time, can he still lie? Neither Qin Shaoyu nor Sikongni are easy to provoke, if he dares to lie, he will be sad afterwards. "How high is it?" "Senior year." "Senior year in high school? Is he so free to chat with you?" Qin Shaoyu frowned. There are geniuses in this world, but not everyone is a genius. Yi Zizheng''s results are good, but when you relax, it is easy to fall off. That girl shouldn''t be a genius at the level of learning God, at this critical moment in high school, they actually began to fall in love? "Her grades are quite good." Ye Zizheng defended. "Your grades are also pretty good, but can''t you discuss it after the college entrance examination?" Qin Shaoyu frowned. Chapter 932： Just transferred Qin Shaoyu can ensure that he keeps up with the course even if he asks for leave for a period of time. As for Sikong Ni, he is the same evildoer, so there is no need to worry. Although he has not tested his IQ, his IQ must be very high. Otherwise, it is impossible to maintain the number one while still learning to handle company affairs. Yi Zizheng is also a high school student, but his self-control ability is relatively poor. If Sikong hadn''t pressured him to study, his grades would not be maintained so well. At this critical juncture, he is easily influenced by others, which affects the college entrance examination. So, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were a little worried when they found out that he was in a relationship now. They are not Ye Zizheng''s parents, but they can''t just watch him ruin his future because of these things. Of course, he can also go abroad, but since he is a senior in high school and decides to take the college entrance examination, he must deal with it. "You ask that girl out, we will help you see." Sikong Ni made the decision directly. "No!" Ye Zizheng immediately shook his head. "Why not?" Si Kongni''s face sank. "This...she is shy and doesn''t like meeting strangers. And...we haven''t reached this point yet." Looking at Ye Zizheng''s head down, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu looked at each other. "You didn''t let you introduce her to us as a girlfriend, just as a friend. Everyone is in the third year of high school, and it is okay to communicate more." Qin Shaoyu explained. Ye Zizheng was a little moved, but still shook his head, "Farewell, she doesn''t want me to expose our affairs." "Don''t want to be exposed?" Sikong Ni frowned and asked. "Yeah." Ye Zizheng didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Sikong Ni, but nodded, "She told me before that she didn''t want to expose our relationship so quickly." "Didn''t you say that you are not in love? Why are you afraid of being exposed?" Bao Ziruo interrupted. "Shut up!" Ye Zizheng glared at her. If it weren''t for this ear-reporting god, he wouldn''t be exposed! Bao Ziruo stuck out his tongue at him, not reassuring his anger. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu are there anyway. "She meant that we are just friends, and this kind of relationship does not need to be influenced by others." Ye Zizheng said: "She doesn''t want others to know that we know." "Oh?" Qin Shaoyu also found the problem, "Then does she know your identity?" "What status can I have?" Ye Zizheng smiled, "Am I just an ordinary student?" Ordinary students? Ye Zizheng is no ordinary student. Although not as strong as Sikongni, he is also one of the young masters of the Ye family. The status of Ye family in G city is not so simple. "What about her?" "She, just transferred to another school not long ago." Ye Zizheng explained, "It is also because she has just transferred and is not familiar with other people, so she often talks to me." Just transferred? I''m in the third year of high school, and are you still transferring to another school at this time? "Where did she transfer from?" "Listen to her accent, it should be from the Imperial Capital." "Imperial Capital?" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni exchanged another look, their expressions a bit serious. "Yes." Ye Zizheng did not find a problem. "We have just met each other not long ago. When we become more familiar with each other, I...I will bring her to see you again." At the end, Ye Zizheng''s face turned red. It can be seen that he is very caring about the woman. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu has an ominous premonition in his heart. Chapter 933： eccentric It''s not that Qin Shaoyu thinks too much, but that these things can''t make her think less. I''m in my third year of high school, and I have transferred from the Imperial Capital. It would be strange if there are no problems here. The most important thing is that the girl does not want to expose things. Of course, its also very likely that girls dont want to let others know before things are determined, but their identity is not a big problem. But Qin Shaoyu still felt something was wrong. The time is wrong. She and Si Kongni had only left for a day, and there was a problem with Ye Zizheng. This has to make her think more. Sikong Ni also thought of going up here, and was about to ask more, but was stopped by Qin Shaoyu. "Well, if you are really sure about the relationship, then you can introduce it to us." "What did you say..." Ye Zizheng''s face turned red, very shy. Bao Ziruo rolled his eyes at him, and they all looked like this, and said there was nothing wrong with it, who would believe it! Qin Shaoyu thought so too, but her face was serious. "It doesn''t matter what you develop in the future, but the premise is that you must not affect your results because of this matter!" Sikong Ni also emphasized, "Yes. If I find that your grades continue to degrade...you will be at the same table with me." As soon as he said this, Ye Zizheng took a breath and shook his head quickly, "No, no, no! I will definitely study hard!" He shouldn''t sit with Sikong Ni! After finally leaving from his side, how can I continue to cast myself into the net? His reaction made Bao Ziruo and Qin Shaoyu snicker, but Sikong Ni was so powerful. Sikong Ni glanced at him displeasedly, with a bit of brutality. is just sitting with him, what kind of attitude is this! Is he so scary? He didn''t want to sit with him either! However, after all the words were opened, Ye Zizheng didn''t dare to continue to wander off. If the grades continue to fall, it will really be over. If he sits with Sikong Ni, then he really has no freedom. He was very serious for the rest of the time. I dont know if he is really serious about listening to the class, but he is showing his posture, and he can''t fault him. Seeing his serious appearance, Qin Shaoyu smiled and glanced at Sikong Ni, his threat was really strong. Sikong Ni caught her sight, swiped the brick and looked over. The eyes of the two met in the air. Then, Si Kong Ni smiled, and stretched out his hand to squeeze Qin Shaoyu''s hand. Qin Shaoyu''s face changed, before he could get rid of him, he had already let go. Seeing Si Kongni seriously attending class, Qin Shaoyu was extremely annoyed. Fuck! He even eats tofu! When she was embarrassed, Si Kong Ni turned his head again, with an innocent look, and said with his mouth: "Take class well." Qin Shaoyu rolled his eyes, snorted, and then collected his thoughts. From the corner of her eye, she saw her drawing a villain on the paper and poking it madly. Si Kongni was in a very good mood. When eating at noon, the four of them sat in familiar positions. Sikong Ni ordered a plate of shrimps. Before other people could react, he peeled all the shrimps clean, moving very quickly. Next, the shrimp meat was put into Qin Shaoyu''s bowl. "Boss, you are too partial!" Ye Zizheng shouted. "When you take the second place, I will do the same to you." Sikong Ni said blankly. "Puff!" Bao Ziruo couldn''t hold back it and almost sprayed it out. His request was too cruel! Who can get the second place! Chapter 934： Makeup endorsements After class, Qin Shaoyu went to the company. This time, Bao Rutong helped her pick up some advertisements. Because I am going to shoot a movie directed by Cyril in the New Year, I only have about two months of free time. In the past two months, it was not appropriate to receive TV series or movies, but commercials or interviews were okay. Because Qin Shaoyus popularity has skyrocketed and his popularity has risen to a higher level, his value has also increased by a level. Before endorsing FD watches and crystal jewelry, some people still questioned Qin Shaoyu''s popularity and worth. After all, the endorsements of FD watches were foreign-oriented. Before, they were generally endorsed by international superstars. Qin Shaoyu is a bit popular in China at best, but this popularity is not enough to make him endorsement of FD watches. However, after his endorsement, the sales of watches are very satisfying. No matter what the endorsement, it is to sell its own products. The ability to carry goods like Qin Shaoyu is really exciting. Coupled with Qin Shaoyu''s popularity now, no one has questioned his lack of strength. Now, many advertisers come to Qin Shaoyu with money, hoping that he can endorse their own ads. Flying wolf company, which signed Qin Shaoyu before, is proud. Because of Qin Shaoyu''s work in the United States, their sales have now reached a new level. Flying wolf company also has some stores abroad, but the previous sales are average. But this time, because of Qin Shaoyus endorsement, sales also exploded. This is something that has never happened before! After knowing this, other product vendors were jealous. They also want to have such sales! Popular idols like Qin Shaoyu have the right ability to carry goods! Even the clothes he wore at the airport before were picked up, and the same styles on the Internet are also selling like a raging fire. In this case, if everyone is not moved, then you are really ashamed of a businessman! So, Bao Rutong received many endorsement invitations, but before that, she had to discuss with Qin Shaoyu to determine which advertisements to accept. When he arrived at the company, Qin Shaoyu could also clearly feel the change in the attitude of others in the company towards him. Before, everyone was very respectful to her, after all, she is the biggest artist in the company. However, this respect has now taken a step forward. After all, being able to cooperate with major foreign directors is a kind of ability in itself. Any thoughts before, at this moment, they are all extinguished. Furthermore, the fate of Nie Qiming and others was a lesson from the past, so they did not dare to mess around. After watching for so long, they all understood one thing-it''s useless to fight Qin Shaoyu against him. It''s better to hug his thighs tightly. So, as soon as he came back, the smiles on everyone''s faces never disappeared, and they looked very sincere. Along the way, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help muttering in his heart, if these people put such acting skills on acting, they would not be sprayed into dogs. At Bao Rutongs office, she was already waiting for herself. "Come and see which ones are of interest." Bao Rutong took out the previous invitations, "These are all invitations from advertisers. See which one you like." These are all screened by her, and those products with a bad reputation have long been deleted by her. "There are makeup endorsements?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being surprised after flipping through the files inside. "Yes, this is a new series launched by YL, and the endorsement fee is also very high." Chapter 935： Ye Zikais Birthday YL company is a well-known French makeup company. Their company is now launching a new series of makeup, mainly for young ladies. They will have spokespersons in every country. In China, of course they have found the most popular Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu is male, there are many male stars endorsing female products. Furthermore, makeup and skin care products are not just for women. Using male stars to endorse these make-ups can also bring different effects. Qin Shaoyu is good-looking, and her previous appearance in women''s clothing is also amazing. If he endorses these makeup, it will definitely have a different effect. So, the endorsement fee given by YL Company is also quite high, and it has already gone according to the endorsement fee of the first-line celebrities. Bao Rutong has also checked the makeup of this series before, and is very confident about it, so I suggest Qin Shaoyu next. Qin Shaoyu looked at the above content, nodded, "I''ll go back and take a look, and I will reply to you later." If it''s other artists, where can they do this, they can only follow the company''s arrangements. But Qin Shaoyu has always been in this style, and Bao Rutong has long been used to it. After choosing two more endorsements, the work this time is over. Just in time, the phone rang. "how?" Qin Shaoyu asked after Bao Rutong hung up the phone. "Today, Mr. Ye''s birthday, please go to dinner together." "Ye Zikai''s birthday?" "Hmm, are you going?" "...Go ahead." Since Ye Zikais birthday, of course he has to show some face. Although Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about Ye Zikai''s face, there is no grievance between the two sides now, and the previous events are over. So, she doesn''t mind giving him a little face. As the boss of the company, on your birthday, of course everyone has to join in. So, except for the artists and staff who are busy outside, everyone packed their things and rushed to the appointed place. Today is Ye Zikais 25th birthday, a private room has been booked in the largest and most luxurious hotel in City G, where buffet singing and performances are all available. Birthday of the boss, some thoughtful people have made preparations early, and he has prepared gifts before he informs them. Because Qin Shaoyu was abroad before, he hadn''t paid attention to this at all. And Ye Zikai will not force him to pass. Qin Shaoyu''s identity is special, not only the person who signed the S-level contract, but also Sikong Ni staring at the back. So, he didn''t dare to ask Qin Shaoyu like other people. is also just right, Qin Shaoyu only agreed to participate when he returned from the United States. When he heard Qin Shaoyu promised to participate, he felt quite honored. Soon, a group of people arrived at the hotel. This birthday, Ye Zikai also invited a lot of people, including many wealthy children. At the scene, Qin Shaoyu saw many acquaintances. Yue Chen rushed over from a distance and hugged Qin Shaoyu, "You are finally back! You have been back for so long, why didn''t you contact me?" Yue Chen was a little bit lamented. Qin Shaoyu had been abroad for so long and didn''t contact him after returning, so he didn''t regard him as a brother! "After I come back, I will go back to school. No, I am back to the company today, but you are not here." Qin Shaoyu looked innocent. "Okay." Yue Chen curled his lips. Although the two people are in the same company, their itineraries are not consistent, and they may not be able to meet each other. Yue Chen was just complaining. The two had also talked on the phone before. "President Ye has his birthday today, so many people have come!" Yue Chen looked around and said. Chapter 936： What about Nisha Looking at it this way, there are already dozens of people in the hall. Although Ye Zikai meant that whatever can come comes, it doesnt matter what cant. But he can say such things, but others cannot follow them. Except for those who really couldn''t make it back, everyone else rushed over. This is their boss! Pinching their resources! Not everyone is as handsome as Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, I heard that Ye Zikai would invite others over, how could they miss it? Usually, I dont have much chance to get in touch with these rich boys. Now that there is this opportunity, the fool will give up! Therefore, the number of people at the scene is quite large. Ye Zikai had anticipated this situation a long time ago, so he booked a large place, even if a company of 1,000 people holds an annual meeting, it can still accommodate it. At most, only one or two hundred people will be present this time, and it will not appear crowded. Qin Shaoyu looked over and found a few acquaintances. Tian Jiajia rushed over, with a surprised expression on her face. "Master Yuhuang, you are here too!" Tian Jiajia has lost a lot of weight now, and since taking the pill Qin Shaoyu gave, she has not gained weight anymore. Tian Jiajia''s appearance is not very beautiful, but after losing weight, she is also a little beauty. Coupled with an exquisite makeup look, stand out without losing other actresses. "Well, you are here too." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. "Yes! My brother brought me here." Tian Jiajia nodded, "I thought, you should come, so I came." At the end, her face is still a little red. Seeing Qin Shaoyu again, I feel that he is much more handsome than before, making her blush and heartbeat. However, she does not dare to have other thoughts about Qin Shaoyu''s pure fan''s admiration for idols. It''s not that she doesn''t like Qin Shaoyu, but she knows that it is impossible for her and Qin Shaoyu. Dont talk about other things, just talk about Nishao, and she cant get through. After understanding this truth, she didn''t dare to think about it. Ni Shao''s momentum is not something ordinary people can hold. "By the way, where''s Ni Shao? Didn''t he come?" Listening to her mentioning Sikongni, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "He shouldn''t have time to come over." Sikong Ni has gone abroad with her for so many days, and the family affairs have also accumulated a lot. Skong Boyangs attitude towards him is that as long as you get things done, you can do whatever you like. Sikong Ni is also a person with strong self-control. Although he was delayed for a few days in the United States because of an accident, he will consciously handle these things after he comes back. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu did not expect that today is Ye Zikais birthday, let alone tell him. Of course, Si Kongni might have also learned of this from Ye Zizheng, after all, the two sides still have some relatives. But Qin Shaoyu is not clear about the specific situation. "Oh, this way." Tian Jiajia was a little disappointed. "Do you want to see him that much?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. "Of course not!" Tian Jiajia shook her head and blurted out, "I thought he would be with you!" Yue Chen beside ?? also nodded, "Yes, shouldn''t he be with you? How could he be absent on this occasion?" Qin Shaoyus mouth twitched as they looked at their faces for granted. Why did they involve her and Sikongni together? "He is not my assistant, why should he be with me?" "But...!" Tian Jiajia still wanted to say something, but after meeting Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful eyes, she quickly closed her mouth, "You are right!" Chapter 937： Brother Yue Chen Although Tian Jiajia didnt say anything later, how could Qin Shaoyu not know what she meant, but was very depressed. When did they tie her and Sikong Ni together? This is too bad! A few people chatted, suddenly Yue Chen shrank his neck and hid behind Qin Shaoyu. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu asked in confusion. "Let me hide!" Yue Chen nervously hid behind Qin Shaoyu, looking shameless. A one-meter-eight man just shrank and hid behind Qin Shaoyu, and pulled Tian Jiajia over to block him. This scene was really ridiculous. Qin Shaoyu looked around, then stopped on the face of a certain man. The man is about 30 years old, he is tall, looks very handsome, and has a strong aura. The most important thing is that he and Yue Chen look a bit similar. "Your brother?" Qin Shaoyu suddenly remembered what Yue Chen had complained before. He said that his brother had never had such a good attitude towards him. Could it be that this is his brother? "Yes, don''t talk! Don''t let him find out that I am here!" Yue Chens voice was much lower, for fear of being discovered by his brother. "It''s late. He came here." Qin Shaoyu was speechless. "what?!" Yue Chen''s voice amplified, and then quickly covered his mouth. But at this time, the man had already walked over. "Xiao Chen." A low voice sounded, Yue Chen froze, and then carefully straightened up from behind Qin Shaoyu, his face squeezed out with confidence. "Big brother, you, why are you here too?" Isn''t his elder brother always not attending such occasions? Why did you come here suddenly? Yue Chen''s eldest brother is called Yue Xi, and he has never liked getting involved with the entertainment industry. Even if the companys products need celebrity endorsements, he doesnt want his brother to enter the entertainment circle. Therefore, when Yue Chen entered the entertainment circle before, he was very angry. The two had a terrible quarrel, and they separated afterwards. Yue Chen also hadn''t seen her brother for many years because of this incident. Even if we meet, there is no good result. I just didnt expect my brother to come here. "Someone invited, so I came over." Yue Xi looked at Yue Chen''s nervous and formal appearance, hating iron for not making steel, "What a decent appearance this way! Stand up!" At the command of his brother, Yue Chen subconsciously stood up straight. After waiting for him to stand up straight, he found that he was too embarrassed, and immediately pulled his face down. Qin Shaoyu and Tian Jiajia looked at each other and found an excuse to leave. "I''ll go over and say hello to other people first." "My brother called me." The two left in a hurry, not to disturb the brothers'' getting along. After they left, they turned around and saw that both brothers had the same black faces. However, this is a matter between the brothers, and outsiders like them can''t say anything. Qin Shaoyu just separated from Yue Chen, and the others leaned in to get close to him. These people have no interest in entanglement with them, so Qin Shaoyu naturally does not have a black face. As for Nie Qiming, he took the wine glass and hid away, not daring to run into him head-on. Qin Shaoyu''s madness before, left him with lingering fear. Even if I feel unconvinced, I never dare to say it. Especially in this kind of situation now, let alone making trouble. Qin Shaoyu chatted with others for a while, and found some voices coming from the door. Look over, it turns out that Ye Zikai is here. And with Ye Zikai, there is also a middle-aged man. Chapter 938： Xiao Xingce The man who came with Ye Zikai looks feminine. He looks like he is in his thirties. He looks pretty good, but he has heavy cyan, hooked nose, pale lips, and unhealthy white skin. The whole person looks a little bit gloomy. Especially his sinister eyes, which makes people feel cold. Ye Zikai was very respectful to this man. Although the two walked side by side, it was obvious that Ye Zikai was a little behind. When speaking, he kept his head down slightly. The relationship between the two people is clear at a glance. Qin Shaoyu stared at the man, always feeling that he was a bit familiar. Its just that this faint sense of familiarity didnt make her immediately remember his identity. The man also realized that someone was looking at him, and turned his head sensitively, just in time to meet Qin Shaoyus eyes. The eyes of the two people met in the air, as if a flash of lightning flashed. The man stared at Qin Shaoyu for a moment, his expression moved slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Who is this? The appearance of this man knowing himself made Qin Shaoyu mutter in his heart. The man and Ye Zikai said a word softly, and then he saw Ye Zikai''s face a little embarrassed. Next, the man lowered his face and said something, and Ye Zikai finally nodded. Qin Shaoyu frowned, because of the distance, she could not know what the man said. She couldn''t help thinking, should she learn lip language? Although this skill may not be able to come in handy, it is better than there is no way to use it when needed. When she was distracted, Ye Zikai looked at her, showing a slightly complicated and awkward smile. "Shao Yu, come here." The sound of ?? made the faces of the people around him slightly change, with a bit of bitterness and envy. If they have the skill and popularity of Qin Shaoyu, they will be introduced now! But, who made them not have the ability like Qin Shaoyu? Looking at Ye Zikais attitude towards this man, you know that his status is definitely not low. -nonsense! How can someone who can make Ye Zikai be so respectful and humble is an ordinary person! It would be great if they could hook up with people like this! It''s a pity that they don''t have the popularity and appearance of Qin Shaoyu. Everyone was so envious, they could only watch Qin Shaoyu walk over. In front of everyone, Qin Shaoyu still gave Ye Zikai face. Furthermore, she also wanted to know who this man was. Seeing Qin Shaoyu walking over, Ye Zikai was also relieved. He was also afraid that Qin Shaoyu would not give himself face, it would be too embarrassing to do that! Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu is still very admiring. When Qin Shaoyu walked up to them, Ye Zikai raised a bright smile, "Come on, I will introduce you to you. Shaoyu, this is Xiao Xingce of the Fengmang Group, President Xiao!" Xiao Xingce? As soon as the surname came out, Qin Shaoyu''s heart shook. She finally understood why she felt a little familiar with the whole person. He is from the Xiao family! The most important thing is that Xiao Xingce is the one who wanted to be married to Guru! is the little young master of the Xiao family who has a lewd life. Qin Shaoyu then understood why he looked so haggard and lacked blood. This is all caused by myself! She couldn''t help but wonder, did Xiao Xingce recognize herself? When she doubted, Xiao Xingce smiled. "You are Qin Shaoyu, right? You really are a talented person." Chapter 939： Not dead yet Looking at the handsome and exquisite Qin Shaoyu in front of him, it was difficult for Xiao Xingce to restrain the desire in his heart. Unexpectedly, this kid is so beautiful! He looks more beautiful than Guro! Guro''s appearance is very delicate and beautiful, but she didn''t expect her son to be even more blue! Such a beautiful boy, if he can squat under him, it will definitely be a beautiful sight! Thinking of this, his eyes towards Qin Shaoyu also brought a trace of greed. The expression in his eyes made Qin Shaoyu frown in disgust. I thought that what Qin Ruiyang said before was a bit exaggerated - of course, it wasn''t that Qin Ruiyang was suspected, but she felt that Qin Ruiyang was too disgusted with the Qin family and the Xiao family, so there might be a bit of subjectivity in the description. But now it seems that Qin Ruiyang''s understanding of Xiao Xingce is still too shallow. Xiao Xingces wretchedness and greed have become more and more intensified with the passage of time! Facing such a person, Qin Shaoyu''s mood is not very good. She twitched the corners of her mouth, not smiling, "Are you Xiao Xingce, a member of the Xiao family?" "Shao Yu!" Qin Shaoyus disrespectful tone made Ye Zikai shocked. Is he crazy? He used this attitude! This is from the Xiao family! Ye Zikai and Xiao Xingce didnt know each other. After all, the Xiao familys force was too high for their Ye family to climb. So, he did not expect that Xiao Xingce would come to his house and say he would attend his birthday party. A boss like this came to the door, besides being flattered, he had other ideas, of course he agreed immediately. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would be so disrespectful when facing Xiao Xingce! This is too rude! Although Qin Shaoyu does not necessarily understand what is happening in the Xiao family, shouldnt he understand his attitude towards Xiao Xingce? Ye Zikai''s heart was beating, and he hurriedly finished the game, "Yes, this is Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao has taken the time to come this time, it really makes us flourish!" "Come here, come here, Mr. Xiao is here. You probably haven''t eaten yet, let''s sit here first..." Ye Ye Kai said repeatedly, absolutely not to let Qin Shaoyu continue to provoke Xiao Xingce. If Xiao Xingce is angry, it will be troublesome, he can''t hold his anger! The influence of the Xiao family is not what Qin Shaoyu can imagine. Although Qin Shaoyu has the Sikong family behind him, there is still a gap between the Sikong family and the Xiao family. Of course, the most important thing is that Sikongs family will not go on the bar for Qin Shaoyu and Xiao Jia! Ye Zikai was turning with various thoughts in his heart, and the expression in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes looked helpless. I dont know what Qin Shaoyu is doing. Its only the first time I met. With such a face, does he think he is number one in the world? To Ye Zikai''s surprise, Xiao Xingce was not angry at Qin Shaoyu''s disrespect, but showed a weird smile. "Im Xiao Xingce. I didnt expect you to be so big and beautiful." Ye Zikai was stunned for a moment. In this tone, it sounded like they knew each other? Say early! Qin Shaoyu sank his face, "Yeah, I didn''t expect that you are still alive." As soon as he said this, the surrounding air was instantly cold, and Xiao Xingce''s expression also sank. Xiao Xingce did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would respond like this! Listening to the tone, did Qin Shaoyu know what happened before? No matter what, Xiao Xingce was successfully irritated by Qin Shaoyus words, but he did not reveal it, but continued to laugh: "It seems that there is a misunderstanding between us." Chapter 940： Is it a misunderstanding? Misunderstand? Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Is it? It''s possible." "Yes, yes, there must be a misunderstanding!" Ye Zikai seemed to have found a reason, and hurried to make a round of it, "Or, let''s go over and talk about it first?" His cold sweat is almost coming out. It was obvious that the two people said a few words, how do you feel that they are about to fight? Ye Zikai is sad, he is obviously the boss of Yuanguang Entertainment, why should he be so dignified? Faced with Xiao Xingce, he did have to bend down, but the question was, why didnt he have the confidence to face Qin Shaoyu? In front of the two of them, he seemed to be unable to hold up any confidence. If other artists dared to speak like this, he would have cursed it a long time ago! However, other artists are afraid to say such things. "No, I remembered that I still had something to do, so I left first." Qin Shaoyu smiled at Ye Zikai, "I wish you a happy birthday, Mr. Ye, the East China Sea, and the longevity of Nanshan." After speaking, she turned around to leave. "etc!" Xiao Xingce reached out to grab Qin Shaoyus wrist, but she avoided him. Qin Shaoyu turned around, looking at him indifferently, "Is there anything wrong with Xiao?" Xiao Xingce was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu''s movements to be so agile and fast. If it were other people, the reaction would not be so fast. Is it possible that he can martial arts? But thinking about it, this is not surprising. Qin Ruiyang, the kid who hates all kinds of things, but the talent is still good. I just didnt expect that his son also has this ability. But its not good? Its fun to play like this. What''s the point of being too obedient? Little pepper is more exciting. Thinking of this, Xiao Xingce''s face also improved a lot, and a strange flush rose up on his face. "You should have just come here. The cake hasn''t been opened yet. Don''t hurry. Come on, let''s sit down." Looking at the smile on Xiao Xingce''s face, Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged. After staring at him for a while, Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Okay, let''s sit down." Xiao Xing raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that he would really cooperate. Ye Zikai breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Qin Shaoyu didn''t really leave! At the same time, he secretly cursed in his heart that Qin Shaoyu was really too shameless! Do you really think you are the boss? ! Well, Qin Shaoyu is indeed the boss. Who made his previous contract so bad? Oh, it''s the company that pits it. Thinking of this, Ye Zikai could not wait to pull Ye Zizhen out and give him a beating! Let him sign the contract indiscriminately! With all kinds of grievances in his heart, Ye Zikai had to respectfully invite the two to the sofa. Other people looked at this scene with different expressions. At the same time, Qin Shaoyu was also strong and speechless in their hearts. This is also amazing, how dare to treat Ye Zikais distinguished guests like this! Even Ye Zikai has to respect this President Xiao, where did Qin Shaoyu get so embarrassed? In the distance, Yue Xi looked at this side, and asked his brother: "What is the origin of Qin Shaoyu? It seems arrogant?" "Brother, don''t you know?!" To his surprise, Yue Chen looked at him in shock, as if he had seen a prehistoric monster, and as if he had done something intolerable. "What should I know?" Yue Xi slapped his brother angrily, "If you ask you, please answer it!" Yue Chen squashed his mouth in anger and aggrieved, and then began to explain Qin Shaoyus identity. "Big brother, you dont know, Shaoyu is very good! He has released an album by himself before, and the album sales are very high! Moreover, his acting skills are also very good..." Chapter 941： Stupid brother Listening to my younger brother talking about Qin Shaoyu, as if an obsessive fan was blowing his idols, Brother Yue''s expression twitched. After my little brother enters the entertainment industry, why does it seem to be even more inattentive? Also, he came into the entertainment circle to be a star, didnt he come to chase stars? is just asking a little bit about Qin Shaoyu, why is he so excited, like how many grades he has got! However, under Yue Chen''s praise, Yue Xi finally understood Qin Shaoyu''s identity. No way, he didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle before, even if his brother entered the entertainment circle, he did not change his attitude. At most, he makes people pay attention to his younger brother''s situation, and tell him if he encounters any problems. But I have to say that Yue Chen has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and his luck is still good, at least he has not encountered any major problems. As for the continuous small problems, Yue Xi didn''t pay attention either. After all, such a big person, these things can still be solved. As time passed, Yue Xi didn''t pay much attention to these things. Furthermore, even if Yue Xi pays attention, he also pays attention to the past. Qin Shaoyu has only been in his debut for half a year, where would he know him? I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu could achieve such a result in only half a year. Now, Qin Shaoyu is more popular than Yue Chen. This kid is not very old, but he is not bad at all. "...So, Shao Yu is particularly powerful!" Yue Chen used this sentence to make a summary for his Amway, and extricated himself from the posture of a fan. Yue Xi is tired, his stupid brother! "His surname is Qin, from the Qin family? The Qin family in the imperial capital?" he asked. "The Qin Family in the Imperial Capital?" Yue Chen was taken aback for a moment, "No way, listen to him, his mother is dead, and his father has gone abroad. It should have nothing to do with the Qin Family in the Imperial Capital, right?" Yue Xi frowned, "Not from the Qin family?" "Definitely not!" Yue Chen said, "There is not only one Qin family in this world!" Not everyone whose surname is Qin has something to do with the Qin family in the imperial capital! Yue Xi looked at Qin Shaoyu and Xiao Xingce with a solemn expression. "Brother, what''s the matter?" "nothing." Yue Xi wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. This stupid brother must not know these things, saying so much will only waste his pitiful brain capacity. "Then what do you ask about Shaoyu? Do you want him to endorse?" Yue Chen said to himself: "But you are a step late, and his current identity will not pick up our products." "You mean, our products are poor?" Yue Xi squinted, and the look in Yue Chen''s eyes was dangerous. "It''s not bad!" Yue Chen didn''t notice his brother''s eyes, and continued: "But, it''s not worthy of Shaoyu''s force! What he is going to take is also a major international brand, our brand can''t follow. superior." If it wasn''t for the situation right now, Yue Xi would like to give his stupid brother a palm. Where is their product bad? After years of development, sales and reputation have increased, okay! Their products are still very good, it''s just bad advertising. Just hearing what his brother said, Yue Xi''s heart was very tired. "Oh, what do you say they are doing?" Yue Chen didn''t pay attention to his brother''s black face at all, but stared at Qin Shaoyu''s side, and then was surprised. Yue Xi turned his head to look, and saw Qin Shaoyu standing up from his position, and Xiao Xingce had already fallen down with his chest covered. The scene is in chaos. Chapter 942： fainted Watching Xiao Xingce fall down clutching his chest, Ye Zikai was shocked, "What''s wrong with you, Manager Xiao?!" Ye Zikai is going crazy, what''s the situation? ! Dont you speak well? Why is Xiao Xingce this way? Looking at this, it seems to be sick. Xiao Xingce''s face was pale, and there was some blue-black under his skin, and he looked terrifying. He had a cold sweat on his face, gritted his teeth and looked very bad. "Call an ambulance!" Ye Zikai yelled at everyone around him. "Oh, ambulance!" Everyone suddenly realized, so hurry up and call. The scene is in chaos. Ye Zikai looked at Xiao Xingce flusteredly, and then asked Qin Shaoyu angrily, "What''s going on?!" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "You asked the wrong person, right? I didn''t make it! Aren''t you beside me?" Ye Zizheng was dizzy and couldn''t help but think back to the previous situation. Think about it carefully, it seems that this has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. They were sitting together chatting just now, although Xiao Xingce looked at Qin Shaoyu with wretched eyes and a look that men could understand, but Qin Shaoyu was not angry. However, as Xiao Xingce got closer and closer, Qin Shaoyu suddenly stood up. Then, Xiao Xingce fell down clutching his chest. But Qin Shaoyu didn''t push or beat him! Ye Zikai now has no time to entangle these things, he has to send Xiao Xingce to the hospital first, and he has to find a doctor for treatment! Ye Zikai wants to cry without tears, what a mess of this! This is his birthday, why did it happen like this! Waiting for the ambulance to come, Ye Zikai also followed into the car. As for the birthday party? what is this? The master is no longer there, and there are so many things in other people''s minds. Everyone looked at each other, and finally had to go back first. And Ye Zikais big cake was finally given to the hotel staff. After Ye Zikai sent Xiao Xingce to the hospital, he was furious again. Confirmed that Xiao Xingce had no worries about his life, he was relieved. "Doctor, what''s the matter? Why did he fall down suddenly?" The doctor glanced at the medical record, his expression a little serious. "The patient''s body is not too good..." Doctor said a bunch of things, but Ye Zikai only understood one thing in the end-Xiao Xingce''s body was originally vacant, but this time he was so short of breath. Short of breath? Ye Zikai was dumbfounded. When she was talking to Qin Shaoyu just now, she looked pretty good. Why did ?? suddenly become anxious? Could it be that Xiao Xingce was stimulated by Qin Shaoyu, and it suddenly became like this? But, the speed of this anger is too fast! No matter how daunted Ye Zikai was, he couldn''t change the fact that Xiao Xingce fainted in his place. Furthermore, Xiao Xingce still hasn''t woken up yet! Soon, the rest of the Xiao family came over. When he saw the Xiao family, Ye Zikai was particularly guilty. After all, he was in his own place and was badly affected by his artistic popularity. Can he not have a guilty conscience? After the Xiao family came over, Xiao Xingce finally woke up, the first thing he did when he woke up was to find Qin Shaoyu. Ye Zikai is a little nervous, is he looking for Qin Shaoyu to settle accounts? "Mr. Xiao, that kid said something unpleasant, I apologize to you on his behalf..." "No need." Xiao Xingce was lying on the hospital bed, his face pale, but his eyes were more sinister, like a vicious snake. Ye Zikai thought that Xiao Xingce had let this matter go, but he did not expect that he said coldly: "Just ask him to come over and apologize to me." Chapter 943： Let him apologize Xiao Xingce''s request made Ye Zikai extremely helpless, and Qin Shaoyu came over to apologize? This requirement is too difficult! With Qin Shaoyus temperament, it is absolutely impossible! Seeing his embarrassment, Xiao Xingce''s dark eyes stared at him, "What? Any comments?" "Mr. Xiao, this...it''s not that I have an opinion, but...I can''t tell him to move!" Ye Zikai had a headache, if he could yell Qin Shaoyu, he wouldn''t need to be so entangled now. Xiao Xingce smiled sarcastically, "Aren''t you the boss of the company? But a little artist, can''t you shout?" Facing with his cold eyes, Ye Zikai was about to tremble. "Mr. Xiao, it''s really not me who shied away. That kid has signed an S-level contract now, so proud, he doesn''t listen to me at all!" Seeing that he kept emphasizing this point, Xiao Xingce finally believed what he meant. It seems that the kid is not something to provoke. Otherwise, how could Ye Zikai have such a headache? However, Xiao Xingce would not just let him go. Recalling this incident carefully, he was a little puzzled, why he suddenly fainted. At that time, he suddenly felt an electric current in his body, which passed through his heart, and after that, he fainted. Such a peculiar thing made him a little at a loss. Where does the current come from? Although it has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu, he still did not forget to get Qin Shaoyu. "I don''t care how difficult you are, if you still want to cooperate, let him come over. Otherwise..." Xiao Xingce''s threat made Ye Zikai''s head hurt. "This...I''ll go back and see." "Well, let''s go back." Xiao Xingce didn''t push too hard either, Qin Shaoyu would always come anyway. Ye Zikai was about to cry when she left. What an inexplicable thing about this! Xiao Xingce suddenly fainted, and the first thing he did when he woke up was to find Qin Shaoyu! Thinking of Qin Shaoyu, his head hurts even more. However, compared with Qin Shaoyu, the Xiao family is more difficult to deal with. So, he also made a decision quickly. Where did Qin Shaoyu know about Ye Zikai and the others, when she came out of the hotel, she went directly to Sikong''s home. As soon as he returned, Si Kongni just walked out, looking like he was going out. "Why are you back?" Si Kongni was a little puzzled, "Didn''t you go to Ye Zikai''s birthday party?" Although he doesn''t like Ye Zikai, he is the boss of Yuanguang Entertainment after all, and he always wants to save face. But why did Qin Shaoyu come back suddenly? He is finishing the matter, ready to go! "Something happened." Qin Shaoyu said. "What''s up?" Sikong Ni frowned immediately. Isn''t it a big deal? "I met Xiao Xingce." Qin Shaoyus words made Si Kongni''s heart beat, and he exclaimed, "Xiao Xingce?!" "Ok." Qin Shaoyu just nodded, Si Kongni took a step forward, took her hand and looked down, "Isn''t it hurt?" Qin Shaoyu opened his hand, "No, he was the one who was injured." Thinking of Xiao Xingces previous actions, she regretted a little bit, so why didnt she kill him? However, this is just a matter of thinking, and on the occasion, she couldn''t do it like this. If Xiao Xingce died there, there would be a lot of trouble. "What''s the matter?" Sikong Ni asked worriedly. "He wanted to do something to me, but I beat him back." Qin Shaoyu summed up the whole thing in one sentence. "Do something to you?!" Si Kongni''s expression immediately sank. Chapter 944： Deal with him in another way Sikongni also received Ye Zikais invitation, but because there was something before going out, he stayed at home to deal with it. He has just finished processing and is about to go. Unexpectedly, before going out, Qin Shaoyu would come back, and he also brought such news. They had just learned about the Xiao family and the Qin family from Qin Ruiyang before, and they met Xiao Xingce when they came back, which was a coincidence. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu and Xiao Xingce broke up, which made Si Kongni even more worried. "Are you really not injured?" "Do you think I might get hurt?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him and said proudly. Xiao Xingce, as Qin Ruiyang said, there is not much real ability at all. His body is useless at first glance, let alone his inside has been hollowed out by alcohol. If it werent because he was a member of the Xiao family, with so many medicinal materials hanging, he would be dead now? She really doesnt worry about meeting this kind of person. Sikong Ni still felt uneasy, and took her up and down to look at it. After making sure that it was all right, he was relieved. "How is he now?" "Go to the hospital." "Hospital?" Sikong Ni frowned, "Then he will ask you to settle accounts after he comes out." This is for sure, and Qin Shaoyu has already prepared. "So I decided to solve him in two days." Scum like Xiao Xingce, if it is not resolved sooner, it will kill more people. Moreover, he must have something to do with his mother''s death, so Qin Shaoyu was not ashamed of him in this way. Sikong Ni pulled her into his room, made sure that no one was around, then asked, "What are you going to do?" "Poison him." Qin Shaoyu''s understatement shocked Sikong. "What? Think I am cruel and vicious?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him. Dont know why, she said what she was thinking. Maybe I want to see Sikong Nis reaction. If he is frightened, she should also adjust her attitude later, at least not let him know these things. However, she is really not a good person, and this will not change because of Sikong Ni. I didnt hit other people before, just because those people didnt die, and there was no need to bully them. But Xiao Xingce has committed a lot of sins over the years, and killing him is also for the people. Qin Shaoyu''s strength has improved a lot these days, and he has greater certainty that he can solve Xiao Xingce quietly. How did Sikongni know what Qin Shaoyu was thinking in his heart? He just jumped in his heart, looking at Qin Shaoyus expression, frowning, "Dont lose yourself because of this!" "Don''t you think it is cruel for me to do this?" Qin Shaoyu asked while looking at him. "Where is it cruel?" Sikong Ni smiled, "This is not a human being. But don''t let anyone find out." Sikongni was not worried about Xiao Xingces life or death, he only worried that Qin Shaoyu would be discovered. If it is discovered, it will be the entire Xiao family who will be against it. "But I think it''s better not to get human life." Sikong Ni said seriously. As beautiful as Qin Shaoyu, how can he get bloody? "To deal with him is not just a way." "Then you tell me, how to deal with him?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him, wondering. "I was asked to investigate before and found out about him." "Are you asking him to investigate him?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised. When did he do it? "right." Sikongni''s smile is persistent. Chapter 945： Thank you Sikongni''s reaction shocked Qin Shaoyu. When did he start investigating the affairs of the Xiao family? Furthermore, why did he investigate the Xiao family? for her? Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s expression also softened a lot. Seeing her softening, Sikong Ni smiled, "If you thank me, I don''t mind you repaying it." Moved for only two seconds, he was beaten back by his words, and Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but give him a blank look. Sikong Ni, on the contrary, smiled brightly, "Well, dont worry, lets do it again when I have the exact news." "How sure are you?" "80%. Just wait for news over there." Qin Shaoyu thought for a while, and finally nodded, "Okay." Seeing that she was about to leave, Si Kongni took her hand and felt aggrieved, "You really just left?" was dragged, Qin Shaoyu turned around and looked at him suspiciously, "Otherwise?" "Really no reward?" Qin Shaoyu stared at him for a while, speechless. Finally, she loosened and gave him a hug. "Well, thank you." She didn''t expect that Si Kongni would actually help herself investigate the affairs of Xiao''s family in private. Undeniably, she was also very moved in her heart. However, Si Kongni was not satisfied with this hug. Furthermore, she took the initiative. If he didn''t move, he would be a man! So, he hugged Qin Shaoyu backhand, leaned to her cheek, and pressed a kiss. "you!" Feeling the warmth on his face, Qin Shaoyu was shocked. Before she had a seizure, Si Kongni had already let go of her, smiling a little sullenly. "This is the thank you gift." Qin Shaoyu was pushed out before he could do it. "Okay, you can go back first." was pushed out in a daze, Qin Shaoyu was still a little dazed. In the room, Si Kongni looked at him somewhere and couldn''t help but slap himself. It''s just a hug, but it still reacts! This self-control is really bad! In order to divert attention, he directly took out the phone and asked the person on the other end to speed up. Xiao Jiaming doesn''t have much property on the surface, but they have many holding industries, and these industries are located in various industries. Moreover, not every one of these industries is so law-abiding. Especially in the industries under Xiao Xingce, there are more places to hide dirt. Sikong Ni had heard of some before, but there was no need to confront the Xiao family before. But now, because of Qin Shaoyu''s relationship, he took this matter to himself. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu was not idle either. She can''t really let Si Kong Ni deal with this matter completely, she also has to put some effort into it. Its just that she didnt expect Xiao Xingce to appear in front of her so quickly, before she had time to do it. Let Chaos help searching for the Xiao family''s affairs, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but recall what happened just now. Since she clarified the matter, the relationship between her and Sikong Ni has also changed a little. Now, Si Kongni is no longer hiding and tugging - although he hasn''t been hiding it much before. He helped himself to check the Xiao family, and he didn''t stop him from doing anything to the Xiao family...This had to touch her. If a person treats himself in this way, it is false to say that he is not moved. However, before she wanted to understand how she felt about Si Kongni, the phone rang. is Ye Zikais phone number. "Mr. Ye, what are you looking for?" Qin Shaoyu''s cold voice came, and Ye Zikai hesitated a little. "Xiao always wants to see you." Chapter 946： Made me look bad "He wants to see me?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice remained unchanged, "Why does he want to see me?" Ye Zikais voice was a bit embarrassing, "Mr. Xiao meant... I want you to apologize to him." Ye Zikai knew that in front of Qin Shaoyu, it would be better not to be blunt and to speak directly. Although it is separated by a network, Qin Shaoyu still puts a lot of pressure on him. Since Qin Shaoyu became famous in the United States, his attitude towards Qin Shaoyu has been different. Such a lucky cat, who doesnt give some face? Its just that Xiao Xingce is more terrifying than Qin Shaoyu. After weighing, he could only ask Qin Shaoyu to give in. "Apologize?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Did I do anything to him? Why should I apologize?" Ye Zikai was also helpless, "Actually everyone knows this, but President Xiao is asking for this, and I cant help it..." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "As the boss of a company, when you encounter this kind of thing, you don''t stand on the side of your subordinates, but threaten me with others. Do you feel embarrassed?" Ye Zikai was even more embarrassed by him. He muttered in his heart, Qin Shaoyu is not a disadvantaged party, and the most disadvantaged is himself! However, he still said carefully: "Actually, you only need to apologize and the matter will pass. This is good for both parties." "Are you sure things will pass?" Qin Shaoyu''s ironic voice came over, "You don''t believe this kind of words, do you?" Ye Zikai was silent. Yes, he himself did not believe what he said. He is also a man, and he can see what Xiao Xingce meant to Qin Shaoyu. But, what can he do? "Don''t worry, I will try to persuade Mr. Xiao..." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to tell me that. I didn''t do anything, so naturally I won''t apologize to him. If you want to apologize, apologize yourself." After ?? finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly. Looking at the hung up call, Ye Zikai was a little dazed. Fuck! He just hung up like that? ! Too shameless! He was also angry, but it was an apology, but he didn''t even want to show his face, which made people uncomfortable. However, Qin Shaoyus reply did not exceed his expectations, this dead boy is so arrogant! Ye Zikai was a little angry when Xiao Xingce called, but after seeing the call, he was fainted. He answered the phone with a little nervousness, "Mr. Xiao, I''m so sorry, Shao Yu him..." He was very helpless, Qin Shaoyu didn''t give face so much, he didn''t have much face in front of Xiao Xingce. Xiao Xingces voice came, "You are the boss, he is a young artist, dont you know what to do?" Ye Zikai was a little helpless, of course he knew it, but the problem was that if he did this, he would offend Sikong Ni! "President Xiao, you don''t know that Qin Shaoyu''s kid is very arrogant, because behind him is the support of Sikong''s family." At this time, Ye Zikai didn''t care about his face, and directly said the matter. "Sikong''s family?" Xiao Xingce repeated, his expression was a little unpredictable, and finally laughed, and the laughter was a bit dark and predictable, "What about Sikong''s family? For a little artist, will they really fight you hard? Let''s talk about it. , Don''t you still have me?" Hearing what Xiao Xingce said, Ye Zikai suddenly realized. Yes indeed! If the Sikong family knew who Qin Shaoyu had offended, how could he be protected! Chapter 947： Endorsement cancellation After Qin Shaoyu hung up the phone, he also knew that Ye Zikai would not give up so easily. The next day, she received a call from Bao Rutong. On the phone, Bao Rutong was very angry. "I wanted to find the YL company you signed up with before, and canceled the cooperation with us!" "Canceled?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Did you tell me the reason?" "I said I found a more suitable person." Bao Rutong was very dissatisfied. What does this mean, do you play tricks? ! Before he said that Qin Shaoyu must be the only thing he wanted to increase the endorsement fee, but the next moment he cancelled the cooperation, saying that he had found someone, just kidding! Is this going to tear my face with them? "I understand." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Forget this, let''s look at the others, don''t worry." Bao Rutong took a deep breath, feeling that he was too unstable, not as good as Qin Shaoyu, a young man. However, these things are indeed too unkind. The day before, he said that he would sign a contract, but it was cancelled the next day. This kind of thing is unpleasant to anyone. Furthermore, this is not to put Qin Shaoyu in his eyes at all! But at this time, what can they do? You can''t get rid of YL company, right? I can only bear it, and I will go back when the time comes! "We are not angry, there are many endorsements waiting." Being so comforted, Bao Rutong could only laugh, "It''s your heart!" If it were other people, it would have been **** to death. After hanging up the phone, Sikong Ni leaned over, "What happened? That person did it?" Although Qin Shaoyu was smiling just now, Si Kongni could tell that his face was not very good-looking. Think again about what happened last night, he quickly guessed the specific situation. Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, "You are quite smart." Sikong Ni smiled, "Didnt you always know?" After laughing, he continued to ask: "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, but the endorsement has been cancelled." "The endorsement has been cancelled?" Sikong Ni was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "It''s okay, there are more endorsements." With Qin Shaoyus current popularity, many companies are looking for her endorsement. Now, she has only a few endorsements on hand, and many products are still blank. As long as advertisers have no problem, they know who to look for. Qin Shaoyu also meant this. She didn''t worry about this either. Anyway, her focus is not on endorsements. It is better to have endorsements. I just didnt expect that in the afternoon, Bao Rutongs phone call came again, this time his voice became heavier. "The previous endorsements have been withdrawn and cancelled." "So many endorsements have been cancelled?" Qin Shaoyu''s smile paused. "Yes!" Bao Rutong couldn''t help but squeezed the corner of his eyes to relieve the depression in his heart, "Someone is messing with us." Think again about what happened to Qin Shaoyu last night. She still doesn''t understand what the situation is. This must have been made by the person surnamed Xiao. If it weren''t for him, things wouldn''t happen like this. But Bao Rutong is a little surprised, that Mr. Xiao is very capable, and he can even let so many companies cancel their cooperation together! This kind of ability made her worry, wouldn''t that person be so cruel, right? Thinking of this, Bao Rutong was surprised, and then quickly changed the subject. "It''s okay, endorsements or something, let''s let it go first, and they will definitely come back to us in a while. But when that happens, we will give a face." She regrets a little bit in her heart, and she would have stopped talking about these things if she knew it. However, it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to be unaware. Chapter 948： Substitution as manager Listening to Bao Rutongs comfort, Qin Shaoyu was calm. She knew that Xiao Xingce would not give up so easily. However, there must be Ye Zikai''s cooperation here. Because Ye Zikai called again and asked her to apologize to Xiao Xingce. Listen to what he said. If she doesnt apologize, her future work will be hard to say. This time, Ye Zikai also began to tear his skin, as if the previous grievances were all false. It may be that after knowing the capabilities of the Xiao family, he consciously hugged his thighs, that''s why he was so arrogant. Of course, Qin Shaoyus answer ishow far you go! Sikong Ni already knew what was going on here, and couldn''t help but said: "You can terminate the contract, let''s start our own company." Sikongni is certainly not talking nonsense. If Qin Shaoyu is willing to terminate the contract, he can immediately create a company. At that time, Qin Shaoyu will be the only artist in it. At that time, all resources belong to her. Moreover, no one will force her to do things she doesn''t want to do. Qin Shaoyu didnt agree, Whats the termination of the contract? Since Ye Zikai doesnt want to be a manager so much, then change to be a manager. When he said this, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was very cold, as if he was only saying a very simple sentence. Sikong was stunned for a while, and then smiled. "Yes, substitutions are also good." Sikong Ni knows, if possible, it is better not to cancel the contract. Qin Shaoyu has signed the contract for less than a year. If he terminates the contract rashly, it will not be good. Many things will be affected. However, if the person in charge of the company changes, it is also very good. As for who this person is in power-Ye Zizheng, of course! After all, Ye Zizheng is theirs. If he becomes the boss, he will definitely not embarrass Qin Shaoyu. After all, the original contract was signed because of him. Of course, even if he had to embarrass Qin Shaoyu, at that time, Qin Shaoyu could also leave. "But, what about Zizheng?" Sikong looked around, only to see Ye Zizheng leaving behind. Now the get out of class is over, but Qin Shaoyu wants to answer the phone, so he stayed. And Ye Zizheng started packing up his school bags before get out of class was over. Seeing his impatient appearance, he should have gone to see the girl. "Come and see?" Qin Shaoyu suddenly proposed. Sikong Ni frowned, "You want to see?" "Dont you wonder who that girl is?" "...All right." Sikong Ni hesitated and nodded. To be honest, he was also very curious about the girl that Ye Zizheng liked. In the past few days, Ye Zizheng was very serious in get out of class, but immediately switched status after class. But because he was serious in class and his grades did not deteriorate, Si Kongni didn''t care too much, just told him to study hard. Ye Zizheng certainly agreed. As long as his grades are maintained, Sikong Ni can''t punish him. However, he ran away after class, which had to make people curious. Qin Shaoyu had always been curious about the identity of that girl before, after all, the girl who made Ye Zizheng so caring was definitely not an ordinary person. With the worry in her heart, she would suggest to follow up. However, the two of them have to change their outfits before they can follow. Otherwise, just follow up like this, it is easy to be spotted, and then there will be a storm again. As for dressing up, Si Kongni strongly suggested that Qin Shaoyu appear as a girl. Chapter 949： Couple status "Why?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni. Sikongni looked serious, "If you follow up as a girl, no one can doubt you!" "It''s that simple?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him suspiciously. "Of course!" Sikong Ni was extremely serious, "Besides, if a man and a woman go out, no one will doubt it. If two boys walk together, wouldn''t it be eye-catching?" Qin Shaoyu thought about it carefully, and it seemed quite reasonable. "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to keep up after a while!" Of course, Sikongni need not worry about this issue. Because Si Kongni had called Ye Zizheng before and asked him where he was going now. Ye Zizheng didn''t think too much, and directly stated his destination. In fact, even if you don''t ask Ye Zizhen, Si Kongni can know where he is going. There is a commercial area nearby. There are a lot of lively shopping plazas where people visit. Generally, they will go there for shopping and other appointments. There is a very good location between Qinglan High School and No. 1 Middle School. So, Ye Zizheng will definitely go there. After all, there is still a lot of homework and practice in the evening. At most, he will go shopping with the girl for a while, and then go home, not far away. Being so urged by Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu didn''t think so much, so he changed into women''s clothing. Watching her go in empty-handed, and then come out empty-handed, but changed her appearance from head to toe. Si Kongni''s expression was a bit shocked, but he didn''t ask any questions. After Qin Shaoyu came out, after walking for a while, he realized. Fuck! She was exposed! is completely exposed! However, looking at Sikong Ni, who seemed to be totally unaware, she didn''t say anything. Well, he doesnt ask, he doesnt speak. It was such a happy decision! However, the next thing is a little unpleasant, because Sikong Ni is holding her hand! "What are you doing!?" Qin Shaoyu frowned, trying to shake off his hand, but found that he was firmly grasped, his hands tangled together. "Arent we lovers now?" Sikong Ni has an innocent face and is extremely pure. "who said it?!" Qin Shaoyu exploded, who has a relationship with him? ! When did she agree? ! Sikongni was very firm, "Isn''t this being forced by the situation? If we want to prevent others from discovering our identity, we naturally have to use a different identity! You think, we appear as a couple, who can think of our original identity? What about the identity?" No matter how big the brain is, its impossible to think about it! Qin Shaoyu''s women''s dresses are very feminine, with no male characteristics. However, her height is too high, about 1.8 meters tall, a proper model height. Fortunately, her figure is not strong, so she looks tall and slender. "I''m like this, who would think so much?" Qin Shaoyu shook the hands of the two of them again, but still couldn''t. "No way, your height is too conspicuous." Sikong Ni gave me his heroic expression, "Ordinary girls don''t have your height." However, this height is quite suitable for him. When she is locked in her arms, it must be a good fit. "You think, your height is too conspicuous. If someone has too much imagination, they may doubt your identity! But, if we appear as a couple, no one will doubt it." Si Kongni humiliated, while pulling Qin Shaoyu forward, they soon saw Ye Zizheng. Chapter 950： Silly White Sweet Girl Ye Zizheng is in a dessert shop with a girl next to her. At this time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to shake Sikong Ni''s hand away, so he could only let him pull himself into the dessert shop, and found a place a little bit away from Ye Zizheng and sit down. The girl next to Ye Zizheng is not tall, less than one meter six, standing next to Ye Zizheng, looking even more petite. She has a sweet look, she wears a little pink skirt and a pink hair band on her head. Her face is very clean, as if she has not put on makeup. But with Qin Shaoyus 1.5 eyesight, it can be seen that the girl wears makeup, although it is very light. For straight men like Ye Zizheng, disguise or make-up depends on lipstick. The girls lipstick is very matte and it doesnt look like makeup at all. Only Qin Shaoyu''s identity can discover the girl''s caution. At this time, the girl was sitting beside Ye Zizheng. The two talked and laughed, looking very harmonious. I dont know what was said, the girls smile became brighter, and Ye Zizheng couldnt help reaching out and touching her head. was touched, the girl couldn''t help blushing and pushed his hand away. Looking at the two people getting along, it is a small couple. "Is that her?" Si Kongni''s voice sounded in Qin Shaoyu''s ear, with a deep dislike. "It must be her." Qin Shaoyu looked at him, speechless. This is so obvious, why do we still ask this question? Sikong Ni snorted softly, "It''s not that good." Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you think she is cute?" "Are there?" Sikong Ni snorted, "Where is it cute?" "Dont you guys all think that this kind of girl is cute?" "I don''t think." Sikong resolutely said, "It looks so fake." "Puff!" Qin Shaoyu sprayed. Sikong Ni thought this girl was fake? ! If you look at it from the perspective of a girl, this girl is a bit silly and sweet. If you look closely, you can still see some scheming. But if you look at it from a boy''s point of view, you should think this girl is very cute and affectionate. Small, pink and tender, it looks so cute. "Don''t all of you boys like this kind of girl with little birds and people?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him. "I don''t know about others, but what I like is girls who can stand with me." When ?? said this, Sikong Ni stared straight at Qin Shaoyu, with strong emotions in his eyes. As soon as he spoke, Qin Shaoyu knew that he had said something wrong. Sure enough, Si Kongni immediately climbed along the pole. Before she could speak, she heard other girls screams, "You dont learn from others! This is the correct answer!" The two turned their heads and saw that a girl at the next table was teaching her boyfriend to look at Si Kongni. "What''s easy to learn, every couple''s situation is different!" The boy was a little unconvinced, and went back. Oh! died! Qin Shaoyu silently mourned for the boy, and then heard the girl angry, "So, you dont love me at all!" The boys are forced, how did this conclusion come out? ! "Why don''t I love you anymore?" "If you love me, why would you say such a thing!" The girl is very angry, her boyfriend is too bad, and she talks to him well, and even talks back! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing as they watched the boys start to coax their girlfriends in discomfort. Chapter 951： Feed the cake Sikongni did not expect that he only said a word, and the boy next to him was scolded by his girlfriend. However, this is what it deserves. Why do you have to argue with your girlfriend when she has an opinion? Of course everything is a girlfriend, right! even talk back! The desire to survive is really bad! Fortunately, the boy still knows his girlfriend''s temper very well, so he soon coaxed his girlfriend and started feeding ice cream. "Come on, baby, open your mouth, this ice cream is delicious." When feeding his girlfriend, the boy still looked here, with a little bit of resentment and provocation in his eyes. If it were not for this pair, he would not be scolded as a dog by his girlfriend. Although the girlfriend''s anger comes and goes fast, it is really depressing to be scolded suddenly. snort! Both of them are tall and magnificent. They grow up so big, do you want to be a railing? Show what kind of love! Besides, Xiu Enai is still their best! The girl also felt the attitude of the people next to her when she was watching the jokes, and immediately calmed down her dissatisfaction, and began to cooperate with her boyfriend''s feeding. "Ah! It''s delicious!" "Eat more if it tastes delicious." "Yeah! Husband, you fed it so delicious!" "Well, baby, what do you want to eat, my husband will eat it for you!" Listening to the sweet voice and dialogue next to him, Qin Shaoyu only felt his teeth hurt. Do couples now play like this? Although there is a little distance between the two sides, how could Qin Shaoyu not understand the conversation over there? Look at them again. You take a bite and I take a bite. Qin Shaoyu complained that the lovers in this world are really sticky enough. In the Baqi Continent, although it is not as feudal and conservative as the ancient society of this world, lovers will not get along in such a broad daylight. When Qin Shaoyu complained in his heart, he suddenly smelled a sweet fragrance. "Come on, baby, eat this." Sikong Ni''s changed voice sounded, Qin Shaoyu looked down, and there was a small spoon beside his mouth and a piece of cake in the spoon. looked down the spoon, and met Sikong Nis smiling eyes, "Come on, this cake tastes pretty good, eat it." Qin Shaoyu frowned, and when he wanted to refuse, he was quickly stuffed into his mouth by Sikong Ni with his eyes and hands. "Woo!" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, and he was directly stuffed in. "Is it delicious?" Sikong Niwen said in a voice: "I just ordered the shop''s signature, and it tastes good. If it doesn''t work, let''s go to the Fira Hotel next time. The cakes there are delicious." Fira Hotel? The faces of the little lovers on the side turned black. Fila Hotel is a five-star hotel in G city, the food inside is very delicious. Of course, the price is also very good. With their financial resources, they would have to be hungry for half a month if they wanted to go in for a meal. So, hearing Si Kongni''s words, the young couple''s mood immediately changed. Sikong Ni continued to feed Qin Shaoyu while talking. Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to talk at all. After taking a few bites, she finally couldn''t help it and blocked his spoon, "Don''t feed me anymore." "Okay, I''ll eat too." Si Kongni showed a petting smile, then dug a spoonful of cake and stuffed it into his mouth, "I know you love me, baby." Fuck! This is what he said! Qin Shaoyu looked bewildered, Si Kongni''s operation was too irritable, when did she feel sorry for him? ! While waiting for the ice cream to come up, Qin Shaoyu was even more dazed. Chapter 952： Is the aunt here? When the two sat down, Si Kongni ordered a lot of things. The first one served was cake, followed by ice cream. The little couple also ordered ice cream and fed each other. However, the ice cream boat that Sikong Ni ordered is very large and expensive, usually for three or four people. But, this taste is the best. The little couple looked at their ice cream boat and couldn''t help but curl their lips. Sikong Ni, as if unable to see their gaze, picked up the spoon, dug a spoon of ice cream, and handed it to Qin Shaoyu. "Come and taste it, this is the signature of the store, it should taste good." Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni in horror. After changing his face, even his personality changed. It was really scary! "Husband, people still want to eat ice cream..." The boy over there sensitively found that his girlfriend had signs of rioting, and immediately said, Isnt your aunt coming soon? Dont eat so many cold things. I will buy you a cup of red date tea later. Boyfriend cares about his body and successfully calms down the girl. And the boy''s words also made Sikong Ni aroused. He just said something was wrong! "Is your aunt here?" His expression was a little serious, which shocked Qin Shaoyu. After listening to what he said clearly, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, "What are you asking for?" Why should he ask about such a private matter! Her voice is very small, for fear of being heard by people around. This kind of thing, who would say it to the public! The little couple next to her has been ignored by her. "Have you never been to Auntie?" Sikong Ni frowned, feeling that the problem was serious. She is also an adult, so she hasnt been here yet, right? ! Of course, he still remembered to lower his voice, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu would have to kick him out first! "Of course I have been here!" Qin Shaoyu is extremely embarrassed, what a mess of problems! Sikong Ni was puzzled, "Really? Why haven''t I seen it?" Fuck! Qin Shaoyu''s face immediately blushed, "You are not me, how could you have seen it!" Qin Shaoyu''s heart is stubborn, why are they discussing this embarrassing issue? "you" Si Kongni wanted to say something, but Qin Shaoyu covered his mouth. Qin Shaoyu glared at him with shame, "Shut up!" Feeling a soft hand covering his mouth, Si Kongni couldn''t help but smile, nodded, silently shut up. Make sure he closes his mouth, Qin Shaoyu let go angrily. Really, its really a mistake to change to womens clothing today! Furthermore, why did Sikong Ni ask this question? ! "Eat your food!" She glared at him. "Okay." Si Kongni stuffed ice cream into his mouth. But when Qin Shaoyu wanted to eat ice cream, he turned the ice cream in front of him. "what are you doing!" Qin Shaoyu is even more depressed. "Your aunt is coming soon, you can''t eat anything with ice." "My eldest aunt has been away for a few days!!" Qin Shaoyu blurted out, then met his smiling eyes, his face became familiar again. Fuck! This black-hearted man actually lied to her! Finally lied out Qin Shaoyu''s truth, and Si Kongni''s smile deepened. "Really? That''s good." Next, he handed the spoon to Qin Shaoyu, "Then you can eat it, it''s delicious." "I will eat it myself!" Qin Shaoyu refused. "Oh, the spoon fell off!" Sikong waved his hand against him, and another spoon fell onto the ground. Qin Shaoyu: "..." Why do you want to smash the ice cream on his face? ! Chapter 953： Behind the scenes Of course, Si Kongni did not dare to do too much, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu would really hit him with ice cream. He quickly asked the waiter to bring a clean spoon, and did not make any excessive movements afterwards. The couple next to ?? left soon, so they dont need to be as sweet as before. While eating ice cream, the two of them paid attention to the situation in Ye Zizheng. Looking at the two people laughing so happily, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but sigh, Ye Zizhen really cares about this girl. It turns out that he likes this type of girl. Soon, after eating dessert, Ye Zizheng and the girl are leaving. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni of course also left with them. After coming out of the square, Ye Zizheng drove the girl to the door, hired a car for her, and left after she got in the car. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni followed, quickly made a decision, and followed directly! Someone got off the bus, and the two of them went straight up. Getting on the car, Qin Shaoyu set his destination as No. 1 Middle School. The driver looked at the two of them, marveled at their height, but didn''t say anything, and drove to follow. However, Qin Shaoyu called to stop halfway. Because the girl got out of the car halfway through. Look at the distance, it is only a few kilometers from the square before. The driver was a little upset, why did he get out of the car suddenly? However, before the one-hundred-yuan bill that Sikong Ni took out, he didn''t complain, and immediately opened his eyes and smiled. Just a few kilometers away you can get a hundred yuan, this kind of business is better to come a few orders! The two got out of the car and naturally followed the girl. The place where the girls got off is outside a vegetable market, and there are many aunts carrying vegetable baskets around. Of course, there are also many cafes outside. However, no one would have thought that the girl would get off here. After all, there is only a kindergarten nearby. The two followed, and soon followed the girl to the front of a cafe. The two followed in, like a loving couple. After entering the cafe, both of them settled down. Because they saw a familiar person. Yin Moran! Why is she here? Yin Moran has never appeared since the emperor was unhappy in the summer vacation. Qin Shaoyu had already left her behind, but unexpectedly, she would appear here. Looking at the girl again, she has already walked towards Yin Moran. The two know each other! When they saw Yin Moran, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, and thoughts were in their hearts. Sure enough, it was Yin Moran who was playing tricks in it! Where did Yin Moran know that she had been discovered. She didn''t even expect that today she was just trying to find a girl to confirm the progress of the plan, but Qin Shaoyu and the others caught it. At this time, she still didn''t notice anything, she didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu, who she hated, and Sikong Ni, who she liked, were in the same space. When the two of them came in just now, she glanced at them, and after complaining about their heights, she didn''t care so much. What she values ??most now is this plan. If the plan is successful, Qin Shaoyu can be pulled down this time. At that time, Si Kongni will see Qin Shaoyu''s true temperament! Thinking of this, she has a refreshing wave. "No one is following you, right?" She asked the girl in front of her. "No. Don''t worry, I have seen my surroundings clearly before I come here." The girl said seriously. Before she came over, she checked her surroundings, and she was relieved to make sure that she didnt know anyone. Chapter 954： Design framed "How is the progress over there?" Yin Moran stirred the coffee in front of him, but didn''t have the idea of ??taking a sip. If it weren''t for looking for a hidden place, she wouldn''t have come here. These cafes are expensive for ordinary people, but they are too low for her. These coffees smell good, but if you smell them carefully, the taste will not be right Fortunately, she didnt come here to drink coffee. "It went very smoothly over there. Our relationship is very stable now. He also said that he would take me to see his friend." The girl is called Xiaomei. In front of Yin Moran, her expression is very calm, completely different from the sweet and lovely in front of Ye Zizheng. "Hang him first, and wait for your feelings to get closer before you act." Yin Moran warned: "This plan must never fail, okay?" "Well, I know." Xiaomei nodded, "I will take care of it." "I believe you can solve this matter, but you still have to be careful, that person is not that easy to provoke." The person Yin Moran said was of course Qin Shaoyu. Speaking of Qin Shaoyu, she gritted her teeth. Of course, she did not give up on dealing with Qin Shaoyu, but instead of directly doing it like before, she chose circuitous means. "After you get Ye Zizheng done, find time to ask them to come out together. Then, you should know how to do it." "Well, I understand. Then, their brothers will definitely turn their faces." Xiao Mei nodded, her sweet little face full of indifference. "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news!" Yin Moran smiled, "I believe you can do it, as long as you show your charm. I will also give you some auxiliary tools at that time." "good." "As long as you complete this task, I will arrange for you to go abroad." "good." The conversation between the two was not clear, nor did they mention more details and names, but both Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were furious. Sikong Ni lowered his eyes, concealing the anger and coldness in his eyes. At this time, he still doesnt understand, this is a trap set by Yin Moran against them! Although Ye Zizheng has always disliked Ye Zizheng, Ye Zizheng is his cousin after all, and the two have a deep relationship. But, now Yin Moran wants to hurt Ye Zizhen! If it hadn''t been for the reason in his heart to tell himself that he shouldn''t be surprised, he could not help but go up and beat them now! Dont say anything about not beating a woman, Yin Mo is infected with such a poisonous woman, there is no need to pity Xiangxiyu! Qin Shaoyus expression was also cold, she knew that Yin Moran was here for herself, and Ye Zizhen was only implicated. This made her very annoyed. She didn''t expect Yin Moran to give up her heart. This time she played such a disgusting and dark method! The conversation over there has come to an end. After Yin Moran called the waiter to pay the bill, she left first. And Xiaomei left after drinking a cup of coffee. Waiting for her to go out, her face returned to a bright smile, looking very sweet. Xiaomei''s two faces made Qin Shaoyu frown, and this girl didn''t seem to be that simple. Of course, the person who can be sent by Yin Moran to do this kind of thing is definitely not a simple character, but her appearance is too sophisticated. After Xiaomei left, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni paid the bill and left. This time, they have already figured out the matter and there is no need to keep following up. Chapter 955： Celebration banquet The two returned home in silence, halfway Qin Shaoyu changed their appearance. After they returned home, their dissatisfaction was poured out. "It seems that they are unwilling to give up!" Sikong Ni''s eyes were shockingly cold. He didn''t deal with Yin Moran very much before. Although they didn''t have much feelings, after all, the two of them had a little relationship and it was not easy to start. I just didnt expect that Yin Moran would do something to Ye Zizhen! Of course, Si Kongni also understood that Yin Moran was targeting Qin Shaoyu. In other words, Yin Moran wants to attack the two closest people around him! Although I dont know Yin Morans specific plan, it wont be a good thing to think about it. If they are really allowed to succeed, it will be over! Qin Shaoyu''s expression is also ugly, "We can''t let Brother Zheng get hurt!" Yi Zizheng looked at the fool, but he was actually very simple, especially in terms of emotions, and he was even more of a noob. Thats why he was coaxed to be honest with that Xiaomei. Qin Shaoyu certainly knew that Yin Moran came to him because of Sikongni, so the culprit was Sikongni. However, although she was a little upset, she did not vent her resentment on Sikong Ni. After all, he didn''t want this to happen. "They must never be allowed to succeed!" Sikong Ni nodded. The next day, when he arrived at school, Ye Zizheng heard the request made by the two of them and was instantly bewildered. "What? Are you holding a party?" Ye Zizheng is dumbfounded, Si Kongni is going to hold a party? ! Is it going to rain red? With Sikong Ni''s character, it is impossible for him to do this kind of thing. Others held a party to invite him over, but he didnt want to, let alone held it on their own initiative. "It''s not a party, it''s just a gathering of a few people." Sikong Ni said. "Why?" "Give Shaoyu a celebration." Sikong didn''t change his face and didn''t feel guilty at all. "Celebrate?" Ye Zizheng was surprised, but when he thought about it, it seemed to make sense. The two songs that Qin Shaoyu released in the United States before, have not fallen in popularity now! It can be imagined that this song will break more records in the days of Christmas! The song "jinglebells" has been purchased by various countries and has been sung in many versions. China has also changed it to "jinglebells". So, Qin Shaoyus current popularity is appropriate! Furthermore, he is so young that he can achieve such results, which is really admirable and enviable! People in their 30s may not be able to go abroad! He is good. Now he is not only famous in the United States, but also in other countries, especially in those English-speaking countries, the popularity is not low. Now everyone knows that there is a singer named Qin Shaoyu in China. So, this is indeed something to be celebrated. Although Qin Shaoyu didnt celebrate any achievements before, how can things be compared this time? "good!" Ye Zizheng nodded immediately. "Celebration? Can I participate?" Bao Ziruo''s eyes lit up. They celebrated the feast of the Emperor! "Yes, come here too." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "However, we didn''t invite many people for this celebration party, just a few familiar ones." "Yeah." Bao Ziruo nodded, "Well...Would you like to find Sister Jiajia over here?" Tian Jiajia is now a college student and has a lot of time. Furthermore, Tian Jiajia is still the head of the Tianting Fan Group! She and Qin Shaoyu have always been close. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then looked at Ye Zizheng, "Please come over, your girlfriend." Chapter 956： Invite your girlfriend over Qin Shaoyu''s words made Ye Zizheng blush, "I... where do I get my girlfriend!" "Okay, don''t fake it." Bao Ziruo slapped him carelessly, "It''s all this time, why don''t you say that you are not a girlfriend!" Although he took class seriously, it doesnt mean that he broke contact with the girl. "I saw you shopping together in the square before! How close! I am ashamed to say that I am not a girlfriend!" "Huh? Have you seen us?" Ye Zizheng was stunned, "When did you see us?" Bao Ziruo stagnated, his expression a little stiff, and he laughed twice, "Just a few days ago, we happened to be shopping, and we met you... Oh, don''t worry about this, you brought your girlfriend over, anyway, Yuhuang The adults have invited her." Ye Zizheng also ignored Bao Ziruo''s problem, Jun''s face was a little red, "This...I have to see if she is free." "There must be some time!" Bao Ziruo said: "The courses in No.1 Middle School are a bit easier than ours. There must be time." "You know again!" Ye Zizheng glanced at her. "Please come over here, we also want to see your girlfriend." Qin Shaoyu also followed. This invitation, of course, is for that Xiaomei. Dont take advantage of Ye Zizhens roots of love to be rooted out. When it really happens, its too late. It is precisely because of this consideration that they will set a celebration banquet so quickly. "Tell her to come together." Si Kongni said so too. Everyone said so, of course Ye Zizheng would not refuse. Moreover, he also wants to show everyone how cute and beautiful his girlfriend is! He also wants everyone to bless his feelings. So, he nodded and immediately went to call. Soon, he came back with a smile on his face, "She agreed!" When Ye Zizheng called, Xiao Mei was also surprised. After all, she didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu and the others to invite herself. In fact, Xiaomei is also a little hesitant, should she agree to it? But, if you dont agree, wouldnt it make Qin Shaoyu and the others dissatisfied with them? If this is the case, it will have a great impact on their future plans. So, she finally agreed. She agreed, and Ye Zizheng was also very happy. So, the matter was settled, and the celebration banquet was the next night. Not many people attended this celebration banquet, just a few familiar people. Sikong Ni booked a very luxurious large private room in KTV, which can accommodate dozens of people. But not many people came here this time, Bao Ziruo, Tian Jiajia, and Yue Chen. Oh, Luo Wenhao is here too. The kid often called Qin Shaoyu, knowing that Qin Shaoyu was going to hold a celebration banquet, he was immediately excited, and he took a flight. So, there are so many people in this party. What surprised Qin Shaoyu was that Yue Chen also came over. "I have something to tell you later." Yue Chen said. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu could only wait until later. When he saw Yue Chen, Si Kongni''s expression was a bit complicated, and he looked at him with a little hook. However, Yue Chen didn''t notice his reaction at all, and was still chatting with others on his own. Everyone was chatting happily in the private room, and Ye Zizheng also brought Xiaomei over. "Introduce everyone, this is Xiaomei. Xiaomei, this is..." Ye Zizheng introduced to both parties. "Hello, I am Xiao Mei." Xiao Mei gave them a sweet smile. "Hello." Qin Shaoyu also showed a bright smile. Chapter 957： girlfriend Qin Shaoyus smile gave Xiaomei a sigh of relief. It seemed that her first impression on them was quite good. Before ?? came over, her heart was anxious, for fear that she might show her feet, or Qin Shaoyu and the others did not like herself. But I didnt expect that as soon as I came over, I got Qin Shaoyus enthusiastic smile. "You kid, it turns out that my girlfriend is so beautiful, so I have to bring it out!" Luo Wenhao laughed, patted Ye Zizheng on the shoulder and said. The relationship between the two is good, their personalities are similar, and they are very close to each other. Its just that Luo Wenhao is very worried, why doesnt he have a girlfriend yet? And Ye Zizheng found such a beautiful girlfriend, which is really enviable! "Am I not taking this out?" Ye Zizheng blushed a little. "Okay, come and sit down." Qin Shaoyu greeted them, "Xiaomei, you are welcome, you can do whatever you want to eat." "Okay thank you." Xiaomei smiled and sat down beside Ye Zizheng. "Okay, everyone is here, come and sing!" Luo Wenhao started to cheer up. He first took the microphone and yelled, his imposing manner was not to lose. It''s a pity that he is out of tune. Listening to him shouting and singing excitedly above, everyone was almost squirting below. But because of him, the atmosphere on the scene is very active. Yue Chen took off his sunglasses, "You kid, dont know how to sing to me! Dont poison everyones ears!" When she saw Yue Chen take off her sunglasses, Xiao Mei was shocked, "This is... Yue Chen?!" "Well, he is a good friend of Shaoyu." Ye Zizheng explained to her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, everyone who came here today are all good friends. There is no problem." Xiaomei can only nod her head cautiously. I have to say that all the people present today are very handsome. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni will not talk about it, they are recognized for their good looks. Yue Chen is also a big star, and one of the hottest fresh meats nowadays, and his appearance is not a problem. As for Luo Wenhao and Ye Zizhen, they are equally handsome. Bao Ziruo and Tian Jiajia, both of them are little beauties after losing weight. As for Xiaomei herself, she looks good. If someone else came in, I thought it was at some celebrity party. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni sat over, opened a bottle of juice, and handed the juice to Ye Zizheng, "For your girlfriend." Ye Zizheng''s face was still a little red, but she was very excited when she heard the three words for girlfriend. This is my girlfriend! He handed the juice to Xiaomei, "You drink first." Xiaomei took the cup and smiled at them: "Thank you!" "You''re welcome." Qin Shaoyu smiled enthusiastically, "I take the liberty to ask, Xiaomei, are you from the imperial capital?" "right." Xiaomei nodded, Im from the Imperial Capital, and I just transferred here this semester. "This is the college entrance examination, why are you still transferring?" "No way, my parents are here, of course I have to follow, anyway, where is the exam?" "Xiaomei''s grades are very good!" Ye Zizheng said, "Even if we change the place, there will be no problem!" Sikong Ni is almost speechless, this silly boy is really concerned. However, he has to deal with the matter quickly, otherwise, he will be even more sad. "Then Xiaomei, what school do you want to test?" "Imperial Capital University." Xiao Mei said. "Me too!" Ye Zizheng said. "I didn''t ask you!" Sikong Ni glared at him. Ye Zi flinched, muttering in his heart, why does it sound like he is interrogating a prisoner? Chapter 958： fall Qin Shaoyu asked a few questions, but instead of continuing to ask them, he began to greet them to play together. Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Qin Shaoyu did not continue to ask. Although she was able to cope with it, and she was already prepared for it, but to Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, which seemed to understand everything, she felt frustrated. Fortunately, I finally dealt with it. Everyone started eating and drinking, singing and dancing. are young people in their teens and twenties. Even the oldest Yue Chen is only in his twenties. It was when he was young and lively, the venue quickly became hot. In addition to Luo Wenhao''s gag, the scene was very lively. Ye Zizheng and Xiaomei sat aside, eating and listening to them singing. Soon, Qin Shaoyu walked out, "I''ll answer the phone." Xiaomei watched him walk out, her expression moved slightly, and then after thinking about it, she said to Ye Zizhen: "I''ll go out and make a call and call my classmates back." Ye Zizheng nodded, "Then you come back quickly." It''s too noisy here, it''s really not suitable for calling. Xiaomei nodded, and then walked out. She dabbled outside, and soon saw Qin Shaoyu walking back. "What are you doing?" Qin Shaoyu smiled. "No, I''m out to call." She shook the phone in her hand. "I just finished answering the phone, then I will go in first." Qin Shaoyu came over, Xiaomei suddenly staggered and almost fell. "Oops!" Qin Shaoyu hurriedly supported her, "What''s the matter? Is it okay?" Xiaomei blushed, and quickly stood up straight, "It''s okay, thank you!" "You are welcome." Qin Shaoyu smiled, opened the door and went in. Xiaomei frowned suspiciously, why did she fall suddenly? Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu didn''t think much. She also followed in. Inside, no one noticed what happened outside. Everyone continue to eat and drink. Tian Jiajia reached Bao Ziruos ear and whispered, This woman...seems a little weird. Girls are the most sensitive to girls. Other boys didn''t notice Xiaomei''s strangeness at all. For example, Luo Wenhao didn''t take it seriously, let alone find that Xiaomei was special. But Tian Jiajia has no good feelings about this Xiaomei. The smile is indeed very sweet, but the inside is not necessarily so sweet. "Don''t say so much, it''s someone else''s girlfriend after all." Bao Ziruo shook her head and asked her not to say so much. Tian Jiajia shrugged, "Well, let''s continue singing!" Over there, Qin Shaoyu had already exchanged the things on Xiaomei. Twisted her fingers, and after confirming the effect of this thing, she put on a sneer on her face. Xiaomei poured a glass of juice for Qin Shaoyu, "By the way, I have forgotten to congratulate you after coming in for so long! I wish you a higher popularity and better results!" Qin Shaoyu took the cup, drank it, and laughed, "Thank you!" Ye Zizheng also joined in the fun and poured Qin Shaoyu a drink, "I wish you success too!" Everyone, you have a glass, I have a glass, and I will finish a bottle of juice soon. Half of the drink, Qin Shaoyu suddenly picked up the phone, "Oops, there is a reporter outside!" "reporter?" Others stopped one after another, "Why would there be reporters over here?" "Maybe I was recognized when I went out just now." Qin Shaoyu frowned and rubbed his eyebrows, "It seems that it should be done at home." "It''s okay, let''s go first, and we can continue next time." Yue Chen said. Chapter 959： There are reporters Yue Chen is a star, and of course he is more sensitive to reporters. Although they are just singing here, who knows what news will be written by those reporters after they take the photo. "Then I will go first." Yue Chen stood up, "By the way, I will call you later." "Row." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "waiting for your call." After Yue Chen left, Bao Ziruo and Tian Jiajia also said, "Should we go with you?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "You go first, otherwise it will be troublesome if you are photographed." "Oh well." They all know that Qin Shaoyu has experienced many such things and has experience. "Then let''s go first." "Hiroko, you can send them back." Qin Shaoyu said to Luo Wenhao. "good." Luo Wenhao nodded and took the job. Soon, there were only four people left in the room. Qin Shaoyu twitched, rubbing his brows, "How come I feel a little dizzy..." Xiaomei''s heart beats, the effect of the medicine is so fast? "Are you okay?" Sikong Ni said. "It''s okay. Maybe it was because I stayed up too much before, so I was a little uncomfortable." "It''s fine, if you have anything, remember to tell me." Sikong Ni said. But just after Si Kongni finished speaking, the phone rang. "Yes, what am I...? Something happened?" Sikong Ni frowned, "Something has happened to the company, I have to rush over." "Then you go over first, I can go back by myself." "Really all right?" Sikong Ni was still uneasy. "Don''t worry, I''m really fine here." Qin Shaoyu waved his hand, "Besides, they are still there." "Yes, we are still here!" Ye Zizheng quickly raised his hand and said. "Okay, I''ll go first, you send him back." Sikong Ni finished speaking, and left in a hurry. So, there are only three people left in the room. Xiaomei''s eyes flashed, she was a little happy, but she didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. With Yin Morans help, she quickly led the others away. As long as Sikong Ni is turned away, things will be easier. "Oops, my head is a little dizzy." Qin Shaoyu shook, and sat down on the sofa. "Shaoyu, are you okay?" Ye Zizheng was very nervous. Could something happen to Qin Shaoyu? "The head hurts a bit." "How about we send him back first?" Xiaomei suggested. "Okay." Ye Zizheng handed Qin Shaoyu''s sunglasses and hat over, "We will send you back first." However, when they came out, they saw a few reporters outside guarding outside. "Let''s go back." Xiao Mei looked helpless, "If you go out like this, you will definitely be photographed." Ye Zizheng frowned, "It''s just singing, what''s there to write about." "Why are you so innocent?" Xiaomei frowned, "Reporters are all catching shadows, Shaoyu looks like this, who knows what they would say?" "Let''s go back first." Qin Shaoyu also said. "There is a hotel upstairs, why don''t we open a room on it for him to rest?" Xiao Mei suggested. "Oh well." Of course, Ye Zizheng knew how crazy these paparazzi pens were, and quickly agreed to this proposal. So the three of them went to the hotel again and opened a room. Soon, they helped Qin Shaoyu into the room. "Shao Yu, you rest here first." "I''m fine, let''s go first, and someone will pick me up." Qin Shaoyu said. Chapter 960： I like you Sent Qin Shaoyu into the room, and after confirming that he was okay, Ye Zizheng quickly left with Xiaomei. However, when she left the door, Xiaomei suddenly patted her head, "Oh, I forgot one thing!" "What did you forget?" Ye Zizheng asked hurriedly. "When I came out, I told my roommates that I would bring them a supper." "Supper, it''s easy, I will take you to buy it." "No, it''s late, you can go back first, I can just buy it myself." "It''s very late, I want to accompany you! How dangerous!" Ye Zizheng said. "Really don''t need..." The two argued, and Ye Zizheng''s phone rang. "Boss? Huh? Let me pass? Why... well, I am going over now." After hanging up the phone, Ye Zizheng was a little helpless, "The boss is looking for me..." "Then you can go there first, I can solve it by myself. But it''s just to buy a midnight snack! I''m such a big person, what are you worried about." Xiao Mei showed a big smile. "Well then, be careful yourself." "Don''t worry, I know, I''m not a kid." Wait for Ye Zizheng to leave and make sure that he will not come back, Xiao Mei showed a weird smile. Next, she picked up the phone and made a gesture of answering the phone. She was sure that she had been photographed, and then she turned around and returned to the building. Soon, she got on the elevator and arrived at the door of Qin Shaoyu''s room. She knocked on the door. Next, Qin Shaoyu opened the door. "Why are you back?" "I will come back to see you, are you okay?" Xiao Mei showed a worried smile. "It''s okay, I can rest for a while, you should go back quickly." Qin Shaoyu wanted to close the door, but she squeezed in. Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to let her in. Behind Qin Shaoyu, Xiao Mei took out a bottle. Then, she pressed a few times into the air, and a spray appeared. "Shao Yu." She yelled. "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu turned back and inhaled the spray in the air. "Nothing, just call you." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were a little dull, "Oh." "How do you feel now?" "It''s okay." Qin Shao Yumumu nodded. "Does it feel different?" "It feels different...a bit hot." Qin Shaoyu tugged at his clothes, "Is the air conditioner broken?" "Is it broken? Let me see," Xiaomei pretended to pick up the remote control, "Oh, the air conditioner is really broken, it''s almost 30 degrees." "No wonder it''s so hot." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Brother Zheng went back?" "Well, just left." "Then why don''t you go back together?" "I am worried about you." "worry about me?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Why are you worried about me?" "Because... I like you!" "like me?!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked, and his dazed expression immediately became sober, "You have admitted the wrong person! I am not Brother Zheng!" "I did not admit the wrong person!" Xiao Mei stepped forward, "I like you!" "Don''t make such a joke!" Qin Shaoyu immediately shook his head, "You are Brother Zheng''s girlfriend!" "As long as you dont tell me, he wont know! Moreover, I will promise his girlfriend, its for you too!" Xiaomei looks like she is going forward bravely for love, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him." "No, no, no, you must be joking with me! Go out! Go out!" Qin Shaoyu was about to push her out, but when he met her, his hands were weak. Chapter 961： Cant it? Looking at the pink on Qin Shaoyu''s face, Xiao Mei''s heart also beats. Qin Shaoyu, who looks so bewildered and enchanting, is really tempting! Being able to have a haircut with such a man, I also made a profit! She stepped forward, trying to catch Qin Shaoyus chest, "Shaoyu, I really like you!" "You! Give me out!" Qin Shaoyu became anxious, but the blush on his face became more, as if he was drunk. "Don''t deny it, you like me too, don''t you?" Xiaomei wanted to continue touching his chest, but he grabbed her hand, "Who likes you! Give me out!" "I don''t! You like me!" Xiaomei took two steps back, then gritted her teeth and took off her clothes, revealing her white and plump upper body. Qin Shaoyu quickly removed his eyes, "What are you doing!" Xiaomei bit her lower lip, Dont deny the feeling in your heart, you also long for me, right? Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help breaking the power as soon as he said this. Fuck! Such a line is a loss for her to say! Do you think you are making a TV show? ! However, Qin Shaoyu still held back, and could not mess around for the time being. "What nonsense are you talking about! You are my brother''s girlfriend! We can''t do this kind of thing!" "As long as you want, I can break up with him!" Xiao Mei stepped forward to hug him, but was avoided. "Go away!" Qin Shaoyu refused directly, "Don''t mess around!" After the two of them ran around the room a few times, Xiao Mei was also a little angry. Unexpectedly, after taking the medicine, he could still hold on for so long, and he didn''t even see the reaction that a man should have. I dont know if he doesnt have strong capital, or he can really stand it. However, the medicine Yin Moran gave was very effective, so why didnt it respond? Then, it should be Qin Shaoyu who can''t do it. Xiaomei feels a little pity, such an amazing face, can''t it work? Too ridiculous! However, no matter what, she has to settle the matter today! As long as you have a substantial relationship with Qin Shaoyu, you can use this to threaten him later! At that time, everyone will know what a shameless and disgusting man he is! Before so innocent and magnanimous, after this incident, everyone will know that he is nothing but a villain! He also snatched his brother''s girlfriend! "Don''t come over!" Qin Shaoyu yelled, suddenly took her hand, made her rotate a half circle, and then knocked her out. After she passed out, Qin Shaoyu stood up straight. Then, she walked over and opened the door of the room. Outside the door, Ye Zizheng, whose face was as ugly as constipation, was also nearby Si Kongni. "come in." Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, and let the two of them walk in. Looking at Xiao Mei who fell on the ground and her clothes were disheveled, Ye Zizheng clenched her fists. Seeing him not speaking for a long time, Qin Shaoyu did not force him. "I will show you another good show." Ye Zizheng was taken aside by Sikong Ni, and watched Qin Shaoyu give Xiaomei a medicine. Then, he saw Xiaomei starting to make lewd...exhausted screams, and she began to pull her clothes. Everyone turned their heads. Fortunately, Xiaomei is just making a sound, her body is moving, she doesn''t have any more movements, but the sound is also very exciting, especially for some Xiaobai. However, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu''s expressions remained unchanged, Ye Zizheng''s expressions were very ugly. "Wait." Ten minutes later, Qin Shaoyu threw Xiaomei onto the bed, took off her clothes, and covered herself with a quilt. "The show begins." Chapter 962： he bullies me When Xiaomei woke up, she found that her body was a bit sore. This familiar feeling made her heart beat. Turning his head again to find Qin Shaoyu lying beside him, he quickly became excited. It really succeeded! Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes tiredly, and when he saw Xiao Mei in front of him, he was immediately shocked and his expression changed suddenly. "How is this going?!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, "Shao Yu! Are you there?!" is the voice of Sikong Ni. Before Qin Shaoyu had time to answer, Ye Zizheng''s voice also rang, a little listless, "Shaoyu, are you there?" Hearing Ye Zizheng''s voice, Xiao Mei was immediately excited, she pulled the towel beside the bed, wrapped herself up, and rushed to the door. "Don''t open the door!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked and shouted. How could Xiaomei not open the door? She opened the door directly and cried immediately when she saw the two people outside the door. "Zizheng!" Tears came out of her eyes, and she threw herself into Ye Zizheng''s arms, feeling extremely aggrieved. Excited, she didn''t react at all, Ye Zizheng''s expression was a bit different. Ye Zizheng stiffened her body and let her hold her, his expression was a bit awkward. Sikong Ni pulled the two in and closed the door. "How is this going?" He said to Qin Shaoyu on the bed. Qin Shaoyu lay on the bed, covered with quilt, with a flustered face, but did not get up, "I don''t know! I didn''t do anything!" "You lied!" Xiaomei roared, and then looked at Ye Zizheng, "Zizheng, he...he has strengthened me! You have to be my master!" When she said this, tears poured out on her face. "Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t!" Qin Shaoyu exclaimed. "It''s you!" Xiao Mei sobbed and said, "You called me before and said I had something left. I just wanted to come back to see the situation, but I was...but by you..." At the end, her tears were more turbulent, and she looked very pitiful. "Don''t talk nonsense! I really didn''t do anything!" Listening to Qin Shaoyus futile defense, Xiaomei was very proud, but her face was still very painful. "I told you clearly, I am Zizheng''s girlfriend, and he is your brother! But you! You beast!" Xiao Mei cried. "Tell me, what happened?" Ye Zizheng''s stiff voice rang in her ears. Xiao Mei sobbed to tell the story. "I was thinking about buying midnight snacks for my classmates, but I received a call from him halfway through. He said that I had something left here. After I came over, he pulled me into the room and said he liked me! " "Is that right?" "Yes!" Xiaomei cried louder, "I told him clearly, I am your girlfriend, and asked him not to destroy the feelings between your brothers, but he said, you are not his brother! Then... And then...oooo..." Looking at the pitiful Chu Chu who was crying, and Xiaomei with her white and tender shoulders exposed, Ye Zizheng seemed to be in the glacial river, unable to move. "You lied! I didn''t do anything to you at all!" "You are too much! I dare not recognize it!" Xiaomei turned her head and yelled at Qin Shaoyu. "What did I do?" "look!" Xiao Mei was cruel and pulled the towel off her body. Then, the scene fell silent. When Xiaomei looked up, she found that Ye Zizheng''s expression was very cold. "What do you want to show me?" Xiaomei looked down, she was shocked! There are no traces on her body! Chapter 963： evidence Xiaomei intends to show them how beast Qin Shaoyu is and what he has done to herself. After all, in her dream, Qin Shaoyu did whatever she wanted and did a lot of shameful things, and with great effort. Doing so much, it will definitely leave a lot of marks. I just didnt expect that she didnt even have any marks on her body. The most important thing is that although she is not wearing an outer garment, she still wears her inner... It''s just that she was too excited just now, she didn''t notice it at all. Now, she finally realized that something is not right! Looking at Ye Zizheng''s eyes again, her heart jumped and her expression changed suddenly. "Can you tell me the truth, who asked you to come?" Ye Zizheng''s expression was a bit sad and indifferent. Before, Si Kongni called him over, saying that he had something to tell him, but let him get out of the car halfway. Next, Si Kongni brought him back. At that time, he was still a little dazed. Although he had a different premonition in his heart, he didn''t dare to think too much. Unexpectedly, after arriving at the door, he saw what was going on in the room through Si Kongni''s cell phone. Wearing headphones, he could hear the conversation between Xiaomei and Qin Shaoyu in the room very clearly. At that time, he was cold all over, thinking he was dreaming. Otherwise, why would his girlfriend go to Qin Shaoyus room to do such a thing? After Xiao Mei fainted, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s performance exceeded his expectations. The kind of medicine Qin Shaoyu fed Xiaomei made him very puzzled, but this doubt passed quickly, and he cared more about Xiaomei. In those ten minutes, Xiaomei made all kinds of strange noises, which made people blushing. Then, Qin Shaoyu let them go out and knock on the door. When they knocked on the door to come in, Xiao Mei''s reaction made his heart heavier. If there were no previous scenes, he would really think that Xiaomei was bullied by Qin Shaoyu. However, seeing Xiaomei''s actions and reactions with his own eyes, he couldn''t deceive himself. Listening to Xiaomei''s various slanders against Qin Shaoyu, his expression was very wonderful. "You...what did you say? I, I was called by him!" Xiao Mei was a little confused. What''s wrong? Isnt there already established facts? Why is Ye Zizheng not angry? Ye Zizhengs temper was a bit rough, and he would definitely explode when he found out that his girlfriend was strengthened, especially if Qin Shaoyu was his brother, he would definitely be even more angry. After igniting Ye Zizheng''s anger, she can leave. Even if Qin Shaoyu wanted to explain, but the person who couldn''t find her, the matter could not be explained clearly. As long as she finishes this, the rest will be handled by Yin Moran. But, why is the current development different from what they thought? Why did Ye Zizhen not break out? "Really?" Ye Zizheng''s eye sockets were a little moist, distressed and angry. He did not expect that the first girlfriend he wanted to date was such a person! Up to now, he still doesnt understand that Xiaomei is going to destroy the relationship between their brothers! It was also Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni who discovered early, otherwise, he would really explode if he encountered such a thing! But now, watching this scene, his heart is cold. "Really? Then you can explain to me, what is going on?" He picked up the phone and clicked on the video. A familiar voice came from inside ??. "...I like you...As long as you don''t say it, who knows..." As soon as these voices came out, Xiaomei gasped and her face turned pale. Chapter 964： Deceptive The video that Ye Zizheng took out shocked Xiaomei. Where did he get the stuff? ! She was crazy and usually snatched Ye Zizheng''s mobile phone, and then saw that the protagonists above were her and Qin Shaoyu. All the words she said before have been recorded! Looking around the room again, she finally found the monitor, which was on the cup on the table! They actually recorded what they did! At this time, there is only one thought in her mind-it''s over! "me" She was breathing so fast that she was shocked. How did Qin Shaoyu and the others know, and they also made early preparations? ! "Lets talk, who made you come." As she stared at the phone, Qin Shaoyu got up from the bed, and the clothes on her body were very neat and there was no trace of wearing or taking off at all. At this time, she didnt understand anything, and she was counter-designed! "I, I was wrong!" As soon as she rolled her eyes, she immediately thought of a new way. Although everyone has gotten all the stolen goods now, how can she explode the main messenger behind the scenes? "I was lost for a while!" She cried more pitifully, "I was wrong! I shouldn''t do this! Please forgive me!" "Okay, don''t cry." Qin Shaoyu snorted, "Since you know you did something wrong, then quickly admit it, otherwise..." Unexpectedly, this woman is so cheeky, at this time, she still dared to continue crying, she refused to admit it. Sikongni took out a piece of paper from the side and began to read: "Li Juanmei, female, 20 years old, from the new city of the Imperial Capital, a sophomore at XX University, was expelled from the school for fighting. Father Li..." Sikongni''s voice is very flat, but it makes Xiaomei''s back chill. How would he know his own affairs? ! Moreover, I still know so much detail! Ye Zizheng was also taken aback when he heard that Xiaomei was twenty years old, and then quickly walked over and snatched the paper in Sikong Ni''s hand. After seeing the information in ten lines at a glance, his heart became even colder. Even the identity is fake! She turned out to be a sophomore student! But he lied to him as a third year student! Furthermore, she will be dropped out of school because of the beauty! The information made Ye Zizheng''s heart cold, the goddess in his heart, the most beautiful girlfriend, is so unbearable! No wonder that when Qin Shaoyu was seduce just now, his movements and expressions were so proficient! Xiaomei was cold all over, and the expressions looking at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were also deeply frightened. They have actually found out their identities! "you" "Since we have checked it out, we all know if you tell me. However, we are all good people, so we are willing to give you a chance to explain." Qin Shaoyu sat on the sofa, obviously in simple clothes, but he sat in a shocking manner. As for Sikong Ni, it is equally awesome. Obviously they are just two 18-year-olds, why is there such an aura? At this time, Xiaomei knew that she really hit an iron plate! It''s really terrible to confront such a person! "I" "Let''s talk." "I think you don''t want me to communicate with your parents about this matter?" Qin Shaoyu smiled and said something that shocked her. "No, no, no! I said!" Xiao Mei was startled, and her sweet face was distorted. "Let''s talk about it then." Chapter 965： I go first Looking at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, and Ye Zizheng with an indifferent expression on the side, Xiao Mei understood that she could not hide. "Actually, I was hired to separate your feelings..." As Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni guessed, Xiaomeis arrival was to separate the relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zizheng, and she could also get the handle to deal with him. An artist, if these peachy news broke out, he would definitely be despised by everyone. Especially the better the front image, the greater the backlash against this kind of thing. As long as Xiaomei really succeeds in hooking up with Qin Shaoyu, he will be out of luck. This kind of evidence will definitely make everyone angry. After all, Qin Shaoyu had cleaned himself before, and so many black materials were fabricated. The mader Qin Shaoyu was before, the more affected he would be after this happened. Forget it, this matter will also affect his relationship with Ye Zizheng. A popular artist who robbed his brothers girlfriend, this kind of news is absolutely eye-catching when it comes out of the street! In this case, Qin Shaoyus perfect image will show signs that cannot be washed away. "...After this matter is settled, she will arrange for me to go abroad, and then you will not find me..." The more Xiaomei said, the lower her head. "So, don''t you like me?" Ye Zizheng stared at Xiao Mei dumbly. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Apart from these words, Xiaomei has nothing else to say. Ye Zizheng smiled sadly, already weak and angry. When he was outside just now, his anger was about to explode. By now, he has no strength to get angry. He is just very sad, all the beautiful girlfriends he thinks are fake! Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu looked at him worriedly, "Zizheng..." "Don''t talk, I''ll calm down." Ye Zizheng waved to interrupt them, and then stood up, "Okay, I''ll go back first." "Zizheng!" Sikong Ni walked to his side, "Are you okay?" They actually discussed whether they want to expose the matter to Ye Zizhen at one time. They are also worried whether he can withstand the shock of this incident, after all, he is still so young. They also thought about it, do you want to take your time? But in the end, they decided to just open it up! This kind of thing is inherently difficult, even if you explain it slowly, the damage it causes is the same. Its better to come here once, and in this case, there may be different effects! Sikongni also felt that Ye Zizheng had been too smooth before, so he should learn a lesson to be less naive. After all, he will have to take over the family''s property in the future. If he has been so naive, that would be terrible. Though he thought so, but seeing Ye Zizhen''s pitiful appearance, Si Kongni still felt a little bit painful. My tragic cousin, the love affair hasnt even started, so he was hit so hard. "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Ye Zizheng pulled a stiff smile, "Okay, I''ll go back first." "That line, I have asked Uncle Chen to wait for you outside. He will send you back." Sikong Ni, they were already prepared. In this case, they must have sent Ye Zizhen back, otherwise, who knows what will happen. Ye Zizheng also knew that they would not let themselves go like this, so they could only nod their heads. "good." After Ye Zizheng left, it was her turn to deal with Xiaomei''s affairs. Chapter 966： New endorsement After Ye Zizhen left without guarding his house, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni began to deal with Xiaomei''s affairs. The result this time was just as they expected. Both Xiaomei''s intention and Yin Moran''s meaning were not wrong. However, how to deal with Xiaomei next is a bit of a headache for the two of them. Just solved Xiaomei, is it too cheap for her? Furthermore, Yin Moran hasn''t solved it yet. The focus of the two people was to let Ye Zizheng know about this, but they never thought about how to deal with Xiaomei. The two discussed for a while, and finally decided that for the time being, when this matter hadnt happened, let Xiaomei stabilize Yin Moran first, and wait until they confirmed the situation on Yin Morans side. Xiaomei looked at them hesitantly, trying to say something, but she didn''t dare to say. After Ye Zizheng left, the aura of the two of them did not hide at all, making her feel cold. She finally understood why Yin Moran wanted to attack Qin Shaoyu. What a tacit harmony with such an outstanding young man standing beside Si Kongni. Yin Moran certainly did not tell her the reason for doing this, but she also mentioned a little when she was angry, so she could guess it. But no matter how you understand it, it can''t change the fact that this matter has been discovered. "You go back first, do you know what to do?" Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. "I see." Xiao Mei swallowed, her expression a little frightened. Although smiling, it is too scary. "You hold this thing, you must never leave it, understand?" Qin Shaoyu handed her a small pendant. This pendant is very cute, it is a pink heart pendant. But she understood that this pendant could never be that simple. "good." After being told a few words, Xiao Mei bowed her head and left. When she really returned to the dormitory, she felt relieved. But thinking of the tasks Qin Shaoyu gave, and the appearance of Yin Moran, she couldn''t help but chill. If Yin Moran discovered her, wouldnt it be even more terrifying if she had already been discovered? But who put her on the thief ship? As soon as Qin Shaoyu finished dealing with this matter, he received a call from Yue Chen. "Are you back home now?" Yue Chen asked. "Well. Chen Brother, if you have anything, just talk about it." "That''s it, I heard from Sister Tong, you have no endorsements for a while, and I happen to have an endorsement here..." Yue Chens voice was a little hesitant, This is a makeup endorsement. The products are actually very good, and they are definitely not lost to the big foreign brands. Those big brands are so famous because of their advertising!" "Really?" Qin Shaoyu asked, "What brand is it?" "It''s called MS, Meishi. Now there is a new series of products, and the packaging and formulas have been changed. It is absolutely good!" Yue Chen relentlessly recommend it. "Oh? Cheng, why are you so familiar with the situation here?" "This..." Yue Chen paused, and finally hesitated, "I told you the truth, this is my product." "Your home?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Your home sells make-up?" "There is business in this area." Since I have said everything, Yue Chen didn''t plan to tell Qin Shaoyu, "But these are all handled by my brother, and I have not been in contact with family matters." Qin Shaoyu was puzzled, "Then Brother Chen, why don''t you endorse?" Since it''s my own thing, of course it can''t be cheap to outsiders. "This..." Yue Chen was a little embarrassed, and I wanted to endorse, but my brother disliked it. " Chapter 967： Tough guy route Speaking of this, Yue Chen was a little bit lamented, "My brother said that my image is not suitable for this product, and that I am too rigid." In fact, Yue Xi has more things. For example, Yue Chen''s skeleton is too large. If you use these matte cosmetics, the effect will scare everyone to death. At that time, let alone high sales, its not bad that all his previous fans are not fans! Of course, in this case, Yue Chen would not say it so as not to be laughed at. "Your image is very good! If you endorse, it will be no problem! And so many of your fans are all young girls!" Yue Chen said. "Don''t you also have many fans?" Qin Shaoyu smiled. "But I''m afraid that after this ad comes out, all my fans will become fans!" Yue Chen blurted out these words, and then realized that it was bad. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu on the other end of the phone had already smirked. I didn''t expect Yue Chen to have such thoughts. But also, there are not too many male stars endorsing makeup, especially male stars like Yue Chen who want to take the tough guy route, and they will not shoot these ads. Although there is no distinction between high and low, but, makeup and other things, everyone will default to girls. Even male stars can make up when they appear on the camera, but after all, they dont have as many tricks as girls. "I''m going to take the tough guy route. If I shoot this ad by then, the image will be in conflict!" Yue Chen also said the same. He is not too old, but not too young, it''s time to transform. He wants to transform into a tough guy, let everyone see that he has not only a face, but also his acting skills and physique. So, under this circumstance, he would not take this kind of advertisement. Dont come, his tough guy has just come out, and then there are pictures of him putting on make-up on TV, thats ridiculous. "I also want to take the tough guy route." Qin Shaoyu laughed. "Oh, how old are you! What a tough guy! Wait until you are twenty-five years old!" Yue Chen said directly. Qin Shaoyu is still so young, he has just grown up, and his body is not fully developed yet. Looking at the thin and weak, who believes that he is a tough guy? It is precisely because Qin Shaoyu is so thin, that everyone will subconsciously forget his previous sturdyness. Before, he broke the glass with his bare hands. After everyone had a heated discussion, it was directly assumed that it had never happened. Who made him look so delicate and delicate? Especially new fans, and few know that he has such a sturdy deed. Small and tender meat like this, if you shoot this kind of advertisement, it will definitely have a different effect! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu does not have an endorsement right now, isn''t that just right! "Don''t worry, the endorsement fee here is the same as that given by other companies! And the price of our product will be very high. It will definitely not break your force." Yue Chen promised. "This...I have to see the product before I can give you an answer." After Qin Shaoyu laughed, he didn''t directly agree. Even if it was the endorsement of the previous YL company, she must have seen the effect and quality of the product before she agreed. "I understand this!" Yue Chen nodded, "Then, let me make an appointment for you so that they can bring the product?" Qin Shaoyu suddenly flashed, "Well, can I visit their company?" "Visit the company?" Yue Chen was taken aback. This request was too strange, but he still nodded, "This is no problem, let me tell my brother." "Thank you, then." Chapter 968： rest well After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu looked at his boss Kongni again. "Makeup endorsement?" "right." "Yue Chen introduced it?" "Hmm. His company." Sikong Ni was silent, and then said: "We also seem to have a makeup company." However, their makeup company is not large. After all, the heavy industries that Sagongs family pay attention to, such as steel cars, the makeup company was only increased ten years ago because of Guan Yanlis request. Its just that after opening a makeup company, because the formula was not good enough, the products that came out were not very effective, and Guan Yanli was disgusted by it. After that, because of Guan Yanli''s various works, the company was even weaker. Skong Boyangs energy is still in other industries, not in this company at all. The boss doesn''t care about the company, plus the makeup formula and production line are not so easy to get, so this company has always only produced some very ordinary products. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t mentioned it, Si Kongni had never thought about this company. "Okay, I have made an appointment with Brother Chen, and I will go to their company to check it out in two days, so don''t think too much." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and laughed. What did he want to do so much? To produce make-up, it is not that simple. Sikong Ni is busy with so many things now, where can I think about these things? was rejected by Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni''s expression was a bit ugly. A closer look reveals some grievances. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to answer him, because her call came again. This time, Ye Zikai. "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice was cold. "I just want to ask, have you changed your mind this time?" Ye Zikais question made Qin Shaoyu smile, Mr. Ye, your words are unnecessary. I wont change my mind. You dont understand my character, right? "Are you really so determined?" Ye Zikai gritted his teeth. Several days have passed, and Qin Shaoyu still hasnt softened at all. The interviews and endorsements that came to the door before were all pushed by him, and the few endorsements who directly found Bao Rutong either were not good or the product was not good, so they were all pushed. Now, Qin Shaoyu is all right and light. No endorsements, no TV dramas, no interviews...means that they cant be exposed. There is no exposure rate. If this goes on, who will remember who you are? Of course, Qin Shaoyu is still very active now, and his popularity is also very high. At least before Christmas, his popularity is leveraged. As for after Christmas, he is about to join the group. When the time comes, he is not afraid of not being exposed. Furthermore, Director Lins new play will begin to be promoted, and it will definitely bring a lot of exposure. So, Ye Zikai used these to threaten him, but it was a bit funny. Ye Zikai also understood this, but he thought that Qin Shaoyu would be soft. But now it seems that this kids bones are really hard. "Are you not afraid that you won''t have a job afterwards?" He gritted his teeth and threatened. "That''s good, at least I can rest for a while." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, you take a break!" Ye Zikai made a threatening sentence, and hung up the phone directly. "Ye Zikai called?" Sikong Ni frowned, and he didn''t care about the makeup before. "Yes. Let me rest." Qin Shaoyu chuckled and tucked the phone back into his pocket. "It seems that he is very impatient." Sikong Ni''s eyes are a bit dangerous. "Ok." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "No matter how many, let''s go back first." Chapter 969： Ant bite After they left the room, the two changed their appearances before leaving the hotel. Outside, there are already a few more reporters. The previous reporters were actually brought by Qin Shaoyu, just to fool Xiaomei. Although they dont know the specific methods of Xiaomei and Yin Moran, they will not forget the reporter. If it is filmed by a reporter, there will be good scenes to watch afterwards. Iron proof is like a mountain, and Qin Shaoyu can''t explain it either. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu acted first, and without waiting for Xiaomei''s action, he called in a reporter to advance the time. No, it really succeeded in fooling Xiaomei, thinking that those reporters were sent by Yin Moran. However, more than an hour has passed since before, and the reporters sent by Yin Moran also arrived. It''s a pity that they didn''t even know that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni had the ability to change their faces and successfully escaped under their noses. However, when passing by a reporter, Qin Shaoyu suddenly thought. She tiptoedly turned to behind the reporter, then stretched out her hand and slashed hard at the back of his neck. The reporter snorted and fainted quickly. Qin Shaoyu took the camera in the reporter''s hand, turned over the photos inside, and then destroyed the memory card inside. There is not much content here, and she is not photographed. However, since they dare to mess with themselves, they must learn a lesson! So, she took out a bottle and poured the powder in it. After doing all this, she destroyed the camera again and put it back into the hands of the reporter. After finishing, she left easily and turned to another reporter. It''s very simple to find out the presence of these reporters. Just go to the most secret corners and catch them. These reporters, ah no, paparazzi, will hide here, just thinking about taking pictures of the ugly attitudes of the stars and all kinds of secret things, so that there will be more news. Qin Shaoyu quickly found all the other reporters. Then, following the same procedure, they destroyed all their cameras and sprinkled some powder on them. After everything was done, she clapped her hands, left easily, and went to the reverse round with Sikong. The reporters who passed out were quickly awakened by the pain on their bodies. They felt that there were many ants crawling and biting on their bodies. The itchy and painful sensation made them awake with convulsions. When they saw their situation clearly, they couldn''t help but gasp. Fuck! Where did the ants come from? ! These ants are black and big, and most importantly, they bite people very hard! They take a bite, which is worse than mosquito bites! But this is not the scariest. The scariest thing is that there are too many ants! They finally knew what it felt like to be bitten by ants all over. "Ah! It hurts! Don''t bite!" Several people screamed again and again, beating frantically on the spot, and slapping the ants on their bodies. When passers-by passed by, they were all frightened by their movements. Where does this neurosis come from? Are they convulsed? Look carefully at the ants on them. Everyone was terrified, so they called the police. When the police arrived, I realized that the scene in front of me was very scary. These people were bitten beyond recognition. At a glance, I thought I was caught by a swarm of hornet! Looking closer, there are many ants on their faces. Damn, this proper thriller! scared everyone to call for an ambulance. However, before the ambulance comes, they must be rescued from these ants. Chapter 970： curse So many ants are too difficult to deal with. In the end, everyone could only find water pipes and directly flushed them with a chill before they got rid of the ants. However, these people have also become bruised and swollen, and they cant see the original appearance anymore. The most shocking thing for everyone is that there are four people who encountered this kind of thing! Although these four people are distributed in different places, they all suffered the same attack. This has to make people wonder, what exactly did they do to make these ants attack them like this? Several people were bitten to death by ants. When they got into the ambulance, they couldn''t even lie down because of wounds everywhere. A single ant does not cause much damage, but there are at least tens of thousands here! So many ants, I dont know which ant nest came from. But, they were too unlucky, and they were still unlucky together! Fortunately, these ants are not poisonous and will not be fatal, but the wound will be more difficult to heal, and it will take at least a few days to slowly fade away. When I knew the specific situation, several paparazzi would cry. What kind of luck is this! Why are they bitten like this? ! Where did the ants come from? ! What kind of grudges and grievances! Someone posted the tragedies of these people on the Internet, which triggered crazy discussions among everyone. When passers-by uploaded, they also added a sentence, [Intensive phobia, be careful! But many people don''t care, just click on it, and then get goosebumps. When you open the video, you can see a dark mass. A closer look, there are all black ants squirming! And it is people who are covered by ants! The man was beating frantically, slapping the ants on his body, but failed to shake them off. Shoot a group to death, then another group, the spring breeze blows and regenerates. People who saw such a picture were nauseous and frightened. Fuck! What''s the situation? ! It''s disgusting! The thirst for knowledge makes me click in, the thirst for survival makes me withdraw, shit! too disgusting! Fuck! It''s so terrifying, what is going on? How come there are so many ants? Mom, I just know now that so many ants will have this effect! I''m so goosebumps all up! It''s horrible and disgusting! What did they do? Is it because they stepped on the ant nest? Fuck, look! More than one person was besieged by ants, there are several more! Fuck! Isn''t it the end of the world? What is this development? ! Look! They have a camera at their feet! What does it mean? Fuck! I finally understand, they are paparazzi! One of the **** fabricated the news before, saying that our brother is a third party and got involved in other people''s feelings! Thats right, right? Is it a paparazzi? That''s right! This is also a paparazzi! I fabricated a certain celebrity before! All paparazzi? sky! This is also amazing! Could it be that they did too many damaging things, so they were punished by God? Hahaha! I sympathized with them before, but now I realize that this is all retribution! I think, did they hide in the dark grass for a sneak shot of a star, just when the ant family had a meeting, so they taught them a lesson? The guess upstairs is awesome, but this possibility is amazing! Damn such a bitch! Make up all day long! Deserve it! Chapter 971： Qin Shaoyu did it When everyone knew that the paparazzi were attacked by ants, they all applauded and congratulated. marvelous! Let them make up things all day long, so they should be treated like this! This proper retribution! They must have ran to follow a star, then hid in a shameful place, accidentally stepped on the ant nest, and it became like this! This comment received a lot of likes and reposts, followed by a bunch of hahaha. But, even if you step on the ant nest, it wont be so scary, right? Maybe they were unlucky because they happened to have a meeting with ants. I still sympathize with the ants. People are living a good life, but they are messing up. If I were ants, I would kill them too! Ha ha ha ha! right! That''s it! Deserve it! They have never done a serious thing all day long! I''m laughing so hard, it''s not that I didn''t report it, the time has not come! Like the ant! On the Internet, these reporters were sympathetic. After all, they were attacked by ants, and there were still so many ants, how pitiful. But when everyone figured out their identities, the style of painting changed. This definitely deserves it! Especially if his idol was spread rumors by these paparazzi, they even cheered and celebrated. The paparazzi lying in the hospital are also crying without tears. They have been attacked by ants all over their bodies, and now they feel pain all over their bodies. Forget it, there are still some ants crawling into their privacy, the kind of pain really makes them want to live. When it was so painful, looking at the comments on the Internet, they even wanted to cry. These people are too sympathetic! But when they saw everyone agreeing that they deserved it, they couldnt help but wonder if they really did something wrong? They seem to have become bugs now, and they are rejected by everyone. This is too bad, right? ! Think about their action this time. They didnt photograph anything, but were injured. This is too sad! They also suspected that Qin Shaoyu did it. But before this idea took shape, it was shot apart by themselves. Where did Qin Shaoyu come from? Furthermore, they had guarded the door for so long, they had never seen Qin Shaoyu come out of it. They wanted to go in to shoot before, but in the end they didnt go in and they just stayed outside. After guarding for so long, they didn''t take any photos, but got injured. Who should they be responsible for? When the police came to them to record their confession, three of the reporters shook their heads and said that they didnt know, but one of them said with certainty that they would be attacked this time because of Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu? Does this have anything to do with Qin Shaoyu? After clarifying the reason for what he said, the police couldnt help being speechless. They were here to pick things up, right? This man was called Brother Qiang, and his injury was the most serious. But the problem is that you put the problem on Qin Shaoyu''s head. This is too shameless! Can Qin Shaoyu do such a thing? Finally, Brother Qiang really couldn''t produce any evidence, so he could only admit it in tears. And the words of Brother Qiang were also posted on the Internet by the nurse, which successfully aroused everyone''s anger. Fuck! What a bitch! No matter how everything involves our Lord Emperor! ? Are we really bullying? This is too cheap! What''s the matter with Lord Guan Yuhuang? That''s not how you play with Porcelain! Damn, I know which hospital he is in! Count me in! Don''t get excited, let''s discuss it carefully. Chapter 972： revenge Guo Zai Qiang was lying on the hospital bed, very painful, the pain in his whole body made him unable to sleep, and it was painful even when he was awake. After pondering the whole matter, he finally determined that this matter is definitely related to Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyus magic, he had seen it before. That time, it was obvious that Qin Shaoyu had beaten someone, but in the end he couldn''t find any scars, but it caused him to die of pain. Finally, he was detained for a while. After ?? came out, he wanted to avenge Qin Shaoyu. However, he has never followed Qin Shaoyu. The kid was either at school or home all day long, with no other pastime in between. In this case, he couldn''t find Qin Shaoyu''s painful foot at all. This time, someone told him that Qin Shaoyu had big news here, so he ran over. I just didnt expect that he had been guarding outside for so long, and in the end he didnt even see Qin Shaoyus shadow. On the contrary, he was hurt so sadly! However, this must have something to do with Qin Shaoyu! Apart from Qin Shaoyu, who can do this kind of thing? His previous mysterious methods, Brother Qiang has already seen. This time, the camera in his hand is broken, and the memory card is broken, isnt this just the same as the previous time! Brother Qiang determined that Qin Shaoyu did it, but he has no evidence! The police then went to investigate the surveillance on the scene, but found nothing. There is no way, they will subconsciously avoid surveillance when they do this business, lest they will be photographed in, and the stars will find someone to teach them. So, what happened to them was not photographed at all. So, even if they wanted to find someone to settle the account, they couldnt find it, so they could only suffer from this dumb loss. Brother Qiang gritted his teeth with hatred, this **** Qin Shaoyu! However, Qin Shaoyus methods also made him a little bit timid. Who on earth is this kid who has such a magical method? The most terrifying thing is that no matter what Qin Shaoyu did, he did not leave any evidence! Is this still an ordinary star? Thinking of Qin Shaoyus previous performance again, Brother Qiang finally reacted with hindsight-he and Qin Shaoyu were not on the same road at all! If you go head-to-head with Qin Shaoyu, you will only die miserably! But at this time, it is too late. Because the words he said to the police were leaked out, his life was very miserable afterwards. Because of the pain all over, he could only lie down on the bed. The doctor also put a lot of bandages on them, with many ointments on them, hoping to get better soon. They have limited mobility and can only lie in bed. Unexpectedly, a few children ran in, giggling, and fell on him accidentally. The child is not too old, so he didn''t put any problems out of him, but it made him more painful! Forget it, and later he discovered that even the nurses ignored him in all manners. Even if he finds someone to make a complaint, even the head nurse will look disgusted and say that he is okay. In the eyes of everyone in the hospital, he is just a scumbag who has nothing to do with trouble! A good child like Qin Shaoyu, he can even slander! Fortunately, the police are not as stupid as him, they really push everything to Qin Shaoyu''s head. However, because of this impression, everyone is very dissatisfied with him, and even more dissatisfied with his service. Even the other patients in the ward looked at him with knives. He is always worried that someone will wipe his neck in the middle of the night. Although everyone was not so frantic, they stumbled some things on him. After a few days, he has lost five or six catties! Chapter 973： Too evil Brother Qiang was cleaned up by others, and he no longer had the hatred of Qin Shaoyu. He also understands one thing-if he dares to continue to be disadvantageous to Qin Shaoyu, who knows what will happen! Unlucky enough last time, even worse this time! If there is another time, who knows if he will fall into the snakes den? Thinking of this possibility, he felt cold all over, and he didn''t dare to mess around anymore. Finally learned. When he was discharged from the hospital, he was attacked by others. Just stepping out, a group of people smashed eggs and tomatoes. The smell of rotten eggs that have been left for a long time is really ecstasy. Of course, besides him, the other paparazzi also received the same treatment, but they were not as tragic as him. They were not well-known before, and few people knew their true colors. After all, this kind of industry is best not well-known. But this time, they were all on the news, and fans also knew what they looked like, and they knew who to turn to. Furthermore, they are notorious paparazzi, and more than one or two stars have offended. So, the stars secretly found someone to provoke the fans, and it became like this. When the four people were discharged from the hospital, they all received a "warm welcome" from the fans. The welcome is so warm that it makes them feel lingering when they think of it in the future. Furthermore, they miscalculated their own popularity, and the hatred of their fans. Afterwards, when they go to the street and want to follow the celebrity, they will be sapped. After months of such tragic reminders, they couldn''t help it anymore, and finally two people withdrew from the circle. They dont want to be stared at by others with thief''s eyes every time they go out! And this time, the paparazzi also succeeded in making the paparazzi more vigilant. Although everyone does not believe that Qin Shaoyu did this, this matter is connected to him after all. If it weren''t for shooting him, these paparazzi would not show up together and would not be attacked by ants. Someone also remembered the previous situation. Every time they follow Qin Shaoyu, they return to nothing. As for the fabricated news on the Internet, Qin Shaoyu was finally beaten to the face, and his face was swollen. But it is not so easy for them to find evidence. Combining everything, everyone understands a little-Qin Shaoyu is very evil! This kid is really evil! It is definitely not a good thing to oppose him. Although there are some processed ingredients here, after careful consideration, things are quite real! So, there was a saying in the paparazzi ring-Dont provoke Qin Shaoyu! If you provoke him, there is no end to it! So, since then, there are fewer people looking for news looking at Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu doesnt care about their stalking, its good to be able to have fewer followers. She didn''t expect that she could achieve such a magical effect by doing this. However, this works well. After solving the reporter, she went to Yue Xi''s company the next day. Yue Xi learned from Yue Chen that Qin Shaoyu was willing to cooperate, and he was finally satisfied. My own brother, its still a bit useful. Because of Yue Chen''s admiration for Qin Shaoyu, Yue Xi planned to find Qin Shaoyu as an endorsement. Of course, with Qin Shaoyus current image and value, they will never lower the compelling quality of their products. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, Yue Xi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Why was there one more person? Chapter 974： Mess The appearance of Si Kongni surprised Yue Xi a bit, who is this? Although Yue Xi conducted an investigation on Qin Shaoyu after returning, he did not put Sikong in. Although Niyu CP is very hot, not everyone will notice Sikong Ni. However, after hearing Si Kongni''s introduction, Yue Xi suddenly realized. "It turned out to be Master Sikong! Disrespectful and disrespectful!" Yue Xi smiled and stretched out his hand. The reputation of the Sikong family in City G is not low, and the location of the Sikong family in the imperial capital makes it impossible for the Yue family to catch up. As the young master of Sikong''s family, Sikongni''s identity is extraordinary. So Yue Xi was very curious, why he also came over. "Hello, Mr. Yue." Si Kongni also showed a polite smile, "You don''t care about me, I am just a little assistant today, and the focus is on her." assistant? Qin Shaoyu''s assistant? Yue Xi was taken aback for a while, then smiled, "Okay, let''s go here." Yue Xi is worthy of being a businessman. He did not continue to struggle with the existence of Sikong Ni, but instead focused on Qin Shaoyu. Of course, there is still some attention on Sikong Ni. "Mr. Qin, Xiaochen said, you want to see our company''s products, come, I have arranged it." "You dont need to call me Mr. Qin. Brother Chen and I are good friends. Just call me by name. If you dont mind, Ill call you Brother Yue?" "Of course I don''t mind!" Yue Xi smiled brightly, "Then I call you Shao Yuhao." "Okay, Brother Yue." After the two exchanged new titles, Yue Xi led the two inside. "Just the two of you here this time? Where is your agent?" Yue Xi asked as he walked. "Sister Tong has something to deal with, so I didn''t let her come over." "Oh. That way, come and go here." Soon, a few people arrived at the production workshop. Looking at the orderly production line inside and the clean environment around, Qin Shaoyu nodded. "These are the newly launched products of our company. When the advertisement goes on the market, we can also start mass production." Yue Xi made people pile all the products in front of Qin Shaoyu. In front of us, all kinds of cosmetics are readily available. Eyeshadow, foundation, lipstick and blush...A girl has everything she needs when she puts on makeup. Looking at these products, Qin Shaoyu suddenly asked: "Mind if I look at the formula?" Yue Xi was taken aback, "Recipe?" Who will read the recipe? Furthermore, this is a very confidential thing. Isnt this exposing trade secrets? "Sorry, I was wrong, can I use your laboratory?" Yue Xi is even more daunting, and still use the laboratory? Of course they have a laboratory, but the question is, why does Qin Shaoyu use a laboratory? What is ?? doing? "Sorry, I just want to confirm the condition of these products." Facing Qin Shaoyu''s calm eyes, Yue Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, "Of course." After sending Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni into the laboratory, Yue Xi took out the phone and called Yue Chen. "He wants to enter the laboratory?" Yue Chen also had a bewildered look, but he knew Qin Shaoyu better after all, and soon he suddenly realized, "He should be wondering about the specific ingredients! After all, this kind of thing must also be safe!" Yue Xi exhaled fiercely and rubbed his eyebrows, "What a mess!" Who special talks about endorsement talks like this! If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu who was introduced by Yue Chen, he might have kicked him out! What a mess! Chapter 975： has a problem Yue Chen comforted his brother, "Brother, don''t worry, Shaoyu must have his own ideas, just wait and see." If it wasn''t for Yue Chen on the other side of the phone, Yue Xi could not help but pull him over and beat him up! What a mess! Just talk about endorsements. It depends on the production line. Why are you still running into the laboratory now? ! Is to get all their product formulas? He wants to spy on the secrets of their company, right? But it''s too much! "Brother, don''t worry, Shaoyu is well-measured." "Yes, he has a sense of measure, you have no sense of measure!" Yue Xi gritted his teeth, wishing to beat his younger brother. "Brother, I have something to do here, I will hang up first! Don''t worry, Shao Yu is very good! And he must have his own ideas, don''t worry!" After ?? finished speaking, he hung up the phone in a hurry. Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Yue Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, not knowing what to say. Finally, he returned to the laboratory. Then, he was stunned. What did he see? ! Before he came out just now, he had told the staff inside to look at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, and don''t let them make any trouble. However, he only went out for a few minutes, and after returning, the scene changed drastically! There are various cosmetics scattered on the workbench. Looking more closely, the eyeshadows are scattered, and the blush is still in the experiment vessel. As for the lipstick, it was also broken. Fuck! Is he here to cause sabotage? ! Yue Xi only felt a surge of anger in his heart. He shouldnt believe his stupid brother! He should have known it, the more certain Yue Chen said, the less he could believe it! He has so much confidence in Qin Shaoyu, but what did Qin Shaoyu do? ! If you want to say that you dont want to take up endorsements, just say it, no one will have an opinion. After all, cooperation must be agreed by everyone. But, Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, instead he was doing sabotage here? ! This is too much! He took a few deep breaths, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then strode over. "You guys are..." He asked with a smirk, "Are these fun?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to hear his sarcasm, raised his head and said to him: "Brother Yue, I have something to tell you." "Really?" Yue Xipi smiled, "Yes, let''s go to the office to talk." He is afraid that if he does not leave, he will explode here! Of course, if it hadnt been for Sikong Ni, he might have exploded. Yue Xi couldn''t help but get the conspiracy theory, Qin Shaoyu brought Sikong Ni over, did he think of this? He was afraid that he would be angry with him, so he would use Sikong Ni as a shield? Where did Qin Shaoyu know that Yue Xi''s thoughts were so unreasonable. I have to say that Yue Xi and Yue Chen are indeed brothers, and their brains are the same. Soon, the three of them entered the office, and Yue Xi turned around and saw Qin Shaoyu still holding a box in his hand. In the box, there are several kinds of cosmetics. "Sit down." Yue Xi forced a smile. The two sat down unceremoniously. The movements of the two made Yue Xi''s eyes twitch, and then they returned to normal. "What do you want to say?" "have." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I think there is a problem here." As soon as these words came out, Yue Xi''s expression was immediately pulled down. "Oh? What''s the problem?" Yue Xi felt that he could hardly control his temper. At this time, I came to tell myself that there was a problem. Is he sick? ! Chapter 976： The product has a problem Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about Yue Xi''s anger, but put the lipstick on the table. "I just took a look, these lipsticks all have a problem." "Oh? Tell me about it." Yue Xi couldn''t even smile, and asked indifferently. "There is something wrong with the formula here. These lipsticks are not waterproof at all." "impossible!" Yue Xi immediately denied, "These lipsticks are absolutely waterproof!" "look." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes moved, and Si Kongni took the cup next to him. Qin Shaoyu took the cup and poured water into the mouth to manage it. Then, something that shocked Yue Xi happened. The lipstick began to melt quickly and turned into a red. "impossible!" Yue Xi was shocked and stood up abruptly. The formula of these lipsticks has been adjusted and they are all waterproof. But the situation is completely different now. Pour the water down, and it will disperse directly! This melting speed is too fast! The previous lipsticks are not so rubbish! "Also, the eye shadow is not delicate enough, and the adhesion is very poor. The eyeliner...it is easy to smudge." Before Qin Shaoyu came over, he had read the product manual that Yue Chen had sent him. This new product description is also introduced above, this series of products are waterproof, and the waterproof strength is super strong. Moreover, the customer group targeted by this series is young girls, and it is launched strongly for next summer. In summer, you must go into the water. When entering the water, you must never put on makeup. If you cant do this, what qualifications do you have to compete with international brands? Although people are expensive, expensive is valuable! If these Yuejia products are on the market, they will definitely be scolded to death by that time! The goods are not on the right board! "Impossible!" Yue Xi looked shocked and couldn''t believe all of this. "The product I brought over is obviously not like this!" "One possibility, the product brought over this time is wrong. There is another possibility......" Sikong Ni looked at him and said softly. "This!" Yue Xi doesnt understand what Sikong Ni means, this is a thief! However, Yue Xi was unwilling to believe this. Is this possible? ! How can a series of new products be made like this? ! How many people have to be stolen from their own pockets to achieve such an effect? ! "There is another possibility." Qin Shaoyu said: "There is a problem with your production line." Yue Xi has been staying. If there is a problem with the production line, isnt it the human problem? ! When there is a problem with the production line, shouldn''t the staff check the situation? So, all of this is artificial! Yue Xi''s hands and feet were cold. He grabbed the phone and pressed a few numbers, "Call me all the people responsible for this new product!" After ?? finished speaking, Yue Xi said to Qin Shaoyu and the others: "I''m really sorry, let you see the joke. My side..." "It''s okay, you can handle it first, let''s go first." After speaking, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni simply got up and left. Looking at their leaving back, Yue Xi remained silent. Looking at the box on the table and the various products in the box, his expression was very wonderful. There are only a few products here, but there are many more! Because of time issues, Qin Shaoyu only found a little problem inside, but what about the rest? Thinking of this, Yue Xi''s face became even darker. But I have to say, I have to thank Qin Shaoyu this time. If there is no "roar", who knows what will happen? If the product goes on the market, it will definitely be hit hard because of this incident! Chapter 977： Xiao Xingce left After coming out of Yuejia Company, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Ye Zikai. Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to answer, but seeing the phone ringing so positively, he finally picked it up. "Lets talk." Ye Zikai heard a little helpless voice. "What are you talking about? Let me apologize?" He still doesnt give up? But it is, he can''t give up. is the Xiao family after all. However, to her surprise, Ye Zikai denied it. "No, no need to apologize." Ye Zikai''s voice was a little tired, "Mr. Xiao has left G City. He has something to deal with. As for your affairs, he doesn''t care." "Really?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. Its okay to deceive children like this. But how old is it to fool her as a child, is that too much? How can a scum like Xiao Xingce give up before he achieves his goal? "Of course." Ye Zizheng sighed helplessly, "No way, the twisted melon is not sweet." "Oh." Qin Shaoyus answer caused Ye Zizheng to choke, but in the end he smiled and said, Im just telling you that there is a spokesperson for you. "What product?" Qin Shaoyu is even more puzzled, what medicine does Ye Zikai sell in the gourd? "computer." Ye Zikai said: "You come over tomorrow, let''s talk about it, I still have things to deal with now." "Row." Qin Shaoyu didn''t ask, he just hung up. "Ye Ye Kai''s phone number?" Sikong asked Ni. "right." "Is he subdued?" When Sikong Ni asked this question, he didn''t believe it. How could Ye Zikai be so soft, there is definitely something tricky in it. "He said Xiao Xingce has left G City." Qin Shaoyus smile is ironic. She has already asked Chaos, Xiao Xingce''s position is still in G city. So, Ye Zikai is definitely lying. Of course, even without the locator left on Xiao Xingce before, Qin Shaoyu knew that Xiao Xingce could not have left like this. You should know that Xiao Xingce''s temperament is not so easy to pass. Look at his eyes and face to know that this kind of person is absolutely obligatory. Even if Qin Shaoyu is not the child of Qin Ruiyang and Guru, her disrespect to Xiao Xingce alone is enough for him to remember for a lifetime. "He hasn''t left yet." Sikong Ni said the same thing. Only Ye Zikai would think that they would really believe this crappy reason. "It depends on what tricks are being played over there." Qin Shaoyu sneered, no matter what they wanted to do, it was not that easy. "Be careful." Si Kongni looked around and made sure that no one was near, then frowned and said, "I just found the news, there is a problem with him." Qin Shaoyu followed and looked around, and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean?" "Poison." Sikong Ni said a word silently. The word ?? changed Qin Shaoyu''s expression. Poison? ! Xiao Xingce actually contaminated these things? ! However, this also explains why he has that expression on his face. Xiao Xingce''s appearance was not bloody, it looked as if he hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time, and it was still the kind of wine. But Qin Shaoyu did not expect that he was still infected with this inextricable thing. "I''m afraid he will use this method!" Sikong Ni''s expression is serious, "Although you have the ability to protect yourself, but if he comes hard..." "Don''t worry, I am not so easily bullied." Qin Shaoyu smiled confidently. "Be careful." Sikong Ni said seriously: "I''m already thinking of a way, don''t mess around." "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Chapter 978： Talk about contract The next day, Qin Shaoyu returned to the company, because Ye Zikai said that he wanted to talk to him face to face. However, Bao Rutong was taken out by him with excuses. Ye Zikai means that the endorsement is based on Qin Shaoyus opinion anyway, if he agrees, then there is no problem. If he feels inappropriate, he can refuse. The product to be endorsed this time is a computer. Technology is changing with each passing day, and computers and mobile phones are updated very quickly. This time the computer is currently the most advanced, but the price is also very expensive. The price is expensive, which means that the price is high. Qin Shaoyu endorses such a product, it is absolutely no problem. Moreover, everyone has heard of this brand and it is indeed very famous. When he arrived at Ye Zikais office, Qin Shaoyu soon discovered the guilty conscience in his eyes. Sure enough, there is a problem. I just dont know if there is a problem with the product or the company. However, Ye Zikai did not seem to have the slightest problem when talking about this series of computers, as if the endorsement this time was true and there was nothing unusual. Qin Shaoyu also found no problems. The two discussed for a while, and Ye Zikai also took out the contract, "Their company is still very sincere." Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows after reading the above treaty. More than sincerity, this is simply giving money! "Is this company rich? There is nowhere to spend it?" Qin Shaoyu''s question made Ye Zikai stunned for a moment, and then forced a smile, "Isn''t it just because of your popularity! It''s absolutely fine with your popularity. Don''t treat them as fools, they can be shrewd." Woolen cloth!" There is nothing wrong with this. Which businessman is not shrewd? Qin Shaoyu smiled, "However, I still have to look at the product. You know my rules." "Of course." Ye Zikai nodded, vaguely seeing him breathe a sigh of relief. "Well, today Saturday, you dont have to go to school, lets go now. I originally made an appointment for tomorrow, but since Im free now, lets go now." Ye Zikai did not find a single problem. When he is nervous, he will involuntarily wind up. Qin Shaoyu had discovered this problem a long time ago, but she didn''t say anything. "Okay, let''s go now, anyway, I have nothing to do today. By the way, I will let Sister Tong go with me?" "No need!" Ye Zikai blurted out, and then realized that he was a little anxious, and quickly smiled: "Isn''t she busy? Let''s not trouble her. Don''t you believe me?" "It''s really not very credible." Qin Shaoyu didn''t turn around in the slightest. Such confession made Ye Zikai''s face stiff, but he recovered quickly, "You''re really kidding!" This is no joke. However, Qin Shaoyu didnt say that, but changed the subject, Okay, lets go now? "Well, let''s go now." Ye Zikai nodded, picked up the car key and walked out, "I''ll take you with me." "Go to their company?" "No, let''s go to a good place." Ye Zikai blinked mysteriously at him. Qin Shaoyu smiled and followed. The journey went smoothly and nothing happened. Qin Shaoyu did not guard against Ye Zikai''s actions, after all, he couldn''t do anything in the car. Even if he dares to do anything, he will only be injured. Soon, the car drove to a farm. "This farm is good, but the contents are pure and natural." Chapter 979： Im welcome This farm advertises pure and natural ecology, and there is a big mountain behind it, where many organic vegetables are grown, and many animals are also raised. There are too many pesticide residues, and the flesh of vegetables and fruits is not very safe. Therefore, many wealthy people have set up some ecological farms and hired people to breed and plant them without using pesticides or fertilizers. Things that come out are fresh and safe, of course, the price is very high. Nowadays wealthy people are beginning to pursue nature and health. No matter how much money is spent, health and safety are the most important. Qin Shaoyu had heard of this farm before, but he had never been here. It''s just that, as soon as she entered here, she couldn''t help but sniffed, her expression a bit serious. "Come on here, they have already set a position." Ye Zikai did not notice that Qin Shaoyu was wrong, and led the way. "good." Qin Shaoyu followed him forward and soon arrived in a private room. In the ??private room, there are already several people waiting. When several people saw Ye Zikai and Qin Shaoyu, they immediately showed bright smiles. "This is Qin Shaoyu, isn''t it? It really is young and promising!" "Come, let me introduce to you, this is Manager Zheng, this is Manager Wang, this is Xiao Yang, this is Xiao Jin..." After Ye Zikai introduced them to them, everyone was very polite. Finally, the two sides sat down. "Come on, let''s have a meal first! The food here is delicious!" Manager Zheng laughed, "After we are full, let''s talk about business." "Yes, I''m hungry." Ye Zikai laughed very much. Qin Shaoyu certainly has no objection, she also wants to see the food here. Soon, the food they ordered came up. It looks like ordinary restaurant dishes, but after eating it in your mouth, the taste is indeed a bit different. "Sure enough!" Ye Zikai laughed and liked it very much. "Xiao Qin, how do you feel? The taste is okay?" Manager Wang asked concerned. "It''s delicious." Qin Shaoyu nodded, eating the food without changing his face. In all fairness, these foods are really delicious. So, even if the people around him had other intentions, Qin Shaoyu''s appetite was not affected. Seeing how cheerful Qin Shaoyu was eating, several people glanced at each other and were very satisfied. "Come on, eat this fish ball, it''s really delicious!" Manager Zheng picked Qin Shaoyu a piece of fish with his public chopsticks, "This is the fish raised on the farm! It''s so delicious!" "Thank you." Qin Shaoyu thanked him and stuffed the **** into his mouth. After chewing twice, she paused for a while, and finally continued chewing again. After watching her swallow the balls, everyone''s eyes were filled with joy. "It''s delicious? Eat more if it''s delicious!" They wanted to continue to give Qin Shaoyu food, but Qin Shaoyu stopped them. "No trouble, I can do it myself." "That''s OK, if it''s not enough, remember to tell me so that you can continue to order, don''t be polite to us!" "Okay, I''m not welcome." Qin Shaoyu was really not welcome, letting go of his appetite and began to eat. Everyone''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger with his movements. Fuck! Can he eat so much? ! A total of six people ordered twelve dishes, which is quite a lot. Others are full after eating some. However, Qin Shaoyu killed these twelve dishes! Looking at Qin Shaoyus movements, everyone was stunned! Although I have heard that he is a big stomach king before, this is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes! This is too great! Chapter 980： Black hole stomach Of course, what everyone admires more is Qin Shaoyu''s calmness. Knowing that he is here to talk about cooperation, he doesnt constrain a bit, he really let go of eating! What about the image? ! If it werent for his elegant movements, everyone would really think he hadnt eaten in a long time! Otherwise, how can you eat so fiercely? At first, some people hadn''t eaten enough, but watching Qin Shaoyu''s movements, everyone was stunned. They only felt that the things they had just eaten had risen to their throats. This is too cruel! Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s slender figure, everyone looked at each other. He ate so much, where did the meat grow? Doesn''t ?? mean that stars care about their body? Why can''t he see a problem with him? "This... would you like to order more?" Watching the food on the table decrease rapidly, Manager Wang asked carefully. "Then trouble you, four or five dishes should be enough." Fuck! Four or five dishes? ! He is crazy, right? ! The reincarnation of a starving ghost is not so crazy! Is his stomach a black hole? The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched and looked at Ye Zikai speechlessly. But what can Ye Zikai do? It was the first time that he had dinner at the same table with Qin Shaoyu! Who knew his appetite was so awesome! His cliff is a black hole stomach! But no matter how they complain, they have to order more dishes for Qin Shaoyu. can''t really make him hungry-although he can''t get hungry after eating so much. After the dishes came up, everyone watched him with stiff expressions like a strong wind sweeping fallen leaves, sweeping these dishes into their stomachs. At the end, everyone is no longer able to complain. Mom, the living big stomach king! Qin Shaoyu stopped comfortably after sweeping the food into their stomachs no matter what they thought of themselves. "Are you full?" They asked carefully. "Well, it''s almost there." Fuck! Almost? ! After eating so much, it''s just about the same? ! What kind of perversion! A crazily shouting villain appeared in everyone''s heart, and the eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu were extremely shocked. Fortunately, he made enough money, otherwise, it would not be enough for him to eat! "This...I''m full, let''s talk about cooperation?" "Okay." Qin Shaoyu snorted suddenly, "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first." As soon as the words came out, the faces of the others in the room became hey. This is really a rice bucket! While eating Hesai, and then running to the toilet after eating, this is too wasteful, right? ! "Then you go first, and when you come back, let''s continue." But what can they do? Qin Shaoyu could only leave first. Anyway, the effect of the medicine is about to occur soon, so there is no need to worry about him running away. Moreover, this place has been guarded, even if he wants to leave, it is not so easy. Qin Shaoyu certainly did not want to leave now, and finally found some good things, she would leave only when she was stupid! entered the toilet, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Sikong Ni, she sat on the toilet for a while, read the news on the Internet, then pressed the toilet flush button, and then walked out. "Sorry, my stomach is a little uncomfortable." She apologized and smiled at them. "It''s okay, health is the most important thing." "Okay, let''s come over and take a look at this contract." "Have you brought the sample?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Take it here." Manager Zheng gestured to his assistant Xiaojin, who brought a few boxes over. After opening the box, there is a brand new and beautiful laptop inside. Chapter 981： Dizziness Looking at the laptop in front of him, Qin Shaoyu fiddled with it a few times. "It''s really good." Fast running speed, good hand feeling and good appearance, this is enough. As for the deeper functions-not many people pay attention to it. After all, few consumers who buy computers are professional, and the focus is on the eye. "Right? We will definitely not lie to you, after all, everyone wants a win-win situation." Manager Zheng and Manager Wang both smiled and were very happy. "Of course." Qin Shaoyu also smiled. The two sides discussed for a while, Qin Shaoyu suddenly rubbed his forehead, "Why do you feel a little dizzy?" "What''s wrong? Is it bad to rest?" Manager Zheng asked with a look of surprise, "Is there too much pressure these days?" "If you don''t have a good rest, it''s easy to get dizzy. I''ve tried this before." Manager Wang also said. "Maybe." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, trying to get rid of the dizziness, "I''m really sorry, I feel a little uncomfortable..." "It''s okay, no one wants this kind of thing." They shook their heads quickly, "Well, do you want to take a break first?" Ye Zikai also nodded, "Yes, you should take a break first, so that it wont be so uncomfortable." "Yes, there are rooms here too, so take a break." Others persuaded. Qin Shaoyu couldnt say no, so he nodded, Well then, Ill take a break first. Im so sorry. "It''s okay, it''s okay! We understand." Manager Zheng stood up and walked out enthusiastically. Manager Wang, they wanted to help Qin Shaoyu, but he refused. "It''s okay, I can go." "Then, if you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell us." They dont force it either. Soon, a group of people arrived at the door of a room. "Then I will go in first, I am so sorry." Qin Shaoyu apologized repeatedly. "It''s all right, you can rest first." Everyone smiles very enthusiastically. If you dont know their inner plan, you really think they are such enthusiastic people. Qin Shaoyu nodded, entered the room, closed the door, and bolted the lock. Of course, as soon as she entered the room, she was refreshed and she was not as uncomfortable as before. Before, the dishes they gave her contained some drugs. The effects of those drugs were not so fast, but at this time, it was time to react. Its just that, to prescribe medicine in front of Qin Shaoyu, isnt it just an axe? So, she just counted, and ate the **** they picked up. Now, she finally has time to start dealing with things here. When she entered here just now, she felt something very special. Of course, the breath quickly disappeared, but it made her remember deeply. Because that breath belongs to a spiritual plant, and its level is not low! When they came here just now, maybe Lingzhi was in full bloom for a while, or the wind direction was different, so the breath was very obvious. This is obviously for Qin Shaoyu, other people can''t find the problem inside, they just think the air here is really good. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the owner of this farm, but she quickly determined it. This is definitely the site of Xiao Xingce! They did so much, isnt it just for Xiao Xingce? Since they are so enthusiastic, how can they not give face? So, before everyone outside knew, Qin Shaoyu had already gone out of the window. Chapter 982： Guardian Fortunately, the room architecture here is very peasant, with the highest floor on two floors, and the windows are also very open. This also facilitates Qin Shaoyu''s movements. Make sure the door is closed, Xiao Xingce has not arrived yet, and her actions are more convenient. The people outside would not come and knock on the door so quickly, after all, she had to wait until she was completely "asleep". Qin Shaoyus room is on the second floor. She directly opened the window and made sure that there was no surveillance around. She jumped down from the upper floor, her posture was light, and she did not even splash much dust. At this time, she directly did not restrain her strength at all, and began to give full play to her strength. She rushed towards the place where Lingzhi was. If someone sees it, they will definitely be frightened. This speed is too fast, like a black shadow, and it will pass by just one click. Although there were a lot of surveillance on the road, Qin Shaoyu had blocked these signals before taking the action, which was just convenient for the action. Soon, Qin Shaoyu followed the breath she found to the destination. Lingzhi is in the back mountain. I heard that there is a farm planting and breeding site. The products here are mainly pure and natural, without pesticides and fertilizers, and many farmers are employed. However, as the distance deepens, there are fewer and fewer people. Turning a turn, Qin Shaoyu''s footsteps stopped because there was an iron fence ahead! The most striking thing is the house inside. The house is three stories high and is also surrounded by iron fences. Look at the iron fence again, there are many monitors turning back and forth! In addition, there are many people walking on the side, although there is no live ammunition, but they look at them with evil spirits. Qin Shaoyu frowned, there is really a lot of surveillance here! Are they the Lingzhi in the guard? In this case, it would be even better. The tighter the guards, the more precious the things inside. A smile appeared on Qin Shaoyu''s face. This time, she would definitely get the contents inside. As she was thinking about how to deal with the people here, someone''s walkie-talkie rang, and then an anxious voice came from there. "A mouse has come in here!" Mouse? Qin Shaoyus first reaction really thought it was a rat, but after seeing their reaction, he immediately understood that they were talking about an intruder, right? "Damn, who came here to make trouble?" Several people scolded, and quickly went there to support. So, there are only a few people left here. At the same time, they also took out a...gun? Qin Shaoyu was surprised, who on earth are these people who still have guns? What is it here that makes them so nervous? And, who on earth appeared over there? Of course, these thoughts just flashed past, and Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to think so much. She thought about it, and picked up a few stones from the ground. Next, she looked at the target and flicked her hand. "what!" Several people let out a scream, and then stopped. They can only keep their eyes open, and their eyes are full of amazement. But, they cant say anything! Fuck! Who on earth is this capable! Before they could figure it out, they felt a pain in their body again, and they closed their eyes and fainted. After confirming that they were down, Qin Shaoyu took out his tablet and started to connect to the Internet. When she was online, she discovered that other signals were blocked here! No way, she can only exchange some belief points for the network, which consumes a lot of money, and feels sorry for her. Chapter 983： Ginseng grass After connecting to the network, Qin Shaoyu quickly hacked into the houses network and rushed over after solving the external monitor. After crossing this level, there is no one behind. Maybe they feel that as long as they guard this place, no one will come over. Qin Shaoyu had no distractions, raised his speed to the highest speed, and rushed towards the place where Lingzhi was. Finally, a few minutes later, she finally felt the extremely strong fragrance of spiritual plants! A closer look, her eyes widened in surprise. marvelous! It turned out to be ginseng grass! This ginseng grass has nothing to do with the ginseng grass in this world, and the effect is very different! Looking at the white flowers above his head and the tender pink ginseng grass, Qin Shaoyu was very surprised. It is so good! This is the fourth-level Lingzhi! She really didnt expect that she would encounter Level 4 Lingzhi here! This is really lucky! No wonder, she would feel the breath here before, this is a Level 4 Lingzhi! Qin Shaoyu was extremely excited, but did not rush forward, but observed the surrounding situation. Around Lingzhi, there is a high possibility that there will be ferocious spirit beasts guarding. Although there are not many spirit beasts here, there are also beasts with fierce attacking power. However, this is a site circled by humans, and it has been processed a long time ago, so no trace of the beast was found. is also right, they have guns in their hands, it''s too simple to deal with beasts. However, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being shocked after seeing the surrounding situation clearly. Fuck! There are poppies all around...poppies! When Qin Shaoyu was studying before, he also knew the plants of this world. The poppy that is forbidden to grow.. The poppy is even more familiar to her. After all, there are often all kinds of news and propaganda about the prohibition of drugs. Its just that she didnt expect to see so many flowers here! At this moment, she suddenly thought of what Si Kongni had said to herself before. He said that Xiao Xingce was related to drugs. Qin Shaoyu didnt think too much before, but now he realized that what Sikong Ni said was true! How many harmful things can be refined by these beautiful flowers! Although Qin Shaoyu doesn''t think she is a great and good person, but when she sees this kind of thing, she will not be so calm. Unless someone provokes herself, otherwise, she is very peaceful, and she didn''t want to take the initiative to harm others in the past. But now, these flowers have given her a strong shock. Especially the comparison between these harmful things and ginseng grass when they are put together, it is even more shocking! Xiao Xingce is really damned! Thinking of the ugliness of those on TV on the Internet who smoked these things, her expression was even more ugly. She made a decision quickly. She rushed up quickly, took a few leaps, and landed near the ginseng grass, took out the small shovel that she had refined in her spare time from the space, and quickly dug out the ginseng grass. Next, she threw the ginseng grass into the space. As long as it is put in the space, there will be no changes to this ginseng grass. Next, she took out a knife from the space, swiped it, and poured a piece of these flowers. Before she could move more, suddenly a voice came from behind. Someone is here? ! Qin Shaoyu''s expression changed and he turned back quickly. The man moved quickly, like an agile leopard, a black suit mixed with the slowly darkening sky. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, the person was obviously also stunned. Chapter 984： Mysterious Man in Black The visitor is dressed in black and wears a black mask. At first sight, he is not here. When this person saw Qin Shaoyu, his brow moved and he rushed over. Qin Shaoyu hadn''t spoken yet, so he confronted his fierce style of fist. She did not froze, and subconsciously fought back. At this time, she can''t be stupid. When the two sides played against each other, they were both surprised by the strength of the other side. Especially the man in black, was even more shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s strength. There is such a master here? When the man just came in, he had asked his partner to lead those people in other places. After ??, he ran to the place Qin Shaoyu had just entered. I thought I would spend some effort to solve the few people, but I didn''t expect that when I got there, I saw a few people fall to the ground. He was surprised and unexpected, hesitated for a moment, and had no time to think about whether this was a conspiracy, and quickly rushed in. Unexpectedly, after arriving here, I saw someone here! For fear that Qin Shaoyu would expose himself out loud, the man rushed over immediately, trying to solve him. Unexpectedly, he hit with all strength and did not make Qin Shaoyu fall down, but felt a little pain in the hands of the two sides touching each other. What kind of master is this? However, there is no retreat at this time. The man continued to attack, Qin Shaoyu hurriedly said, "I am a good person!" The sound of ?? stunned the man, and the attack was subconsciously slowed down. Qin Shaoyu immediately backed away. Of course she has the ability to solve this man, but the man in front of her is obviously not weak. It takes at least a while to solve him. She doesn''t have time to pester him now. So, she can only speak out her identity. Qin Shaoyu pointed at the surrounding flowers, "I found something wrong here, so I want to destroy these harmful things!" Looking at the circle of flowers cut off in the place, the man finally believed in Qin Shaoyu''s identity. Although I dont know who Qin Shaoyu is, it is certain that he will never be here. These things are the secrets behind this farm, and they are also a good way for them to make money, but they wont mess around. Coupled with the coma of the few people outside, he soon believed Qin Shaoyu''s innocence. "you" He said in a deep voice, it was obvious that the voice had been disguised. Qin Shaoyu has no time to meet him, "I''m leaving now!" After speaking, regardless of the mans reaction, she turned around and fled. The man subconsciously wanted to catch up, but finally stopped. Looking at the flowers here, I took out a mobile phone from the bag and recorded the situation here. Then, he took out the lighter and lit the place. After Qin Shaoyu ran for a certain distance, he found thick smoke coming out of behind him. She suddenly, this is the purpose of the man! But, who is that man? Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have too much curiosity about this, as long as he got good things by himself. As for those flowers, it is better to destroy them. Quickly returning to the room, Qin Shaoyu climbed up from behind. After entering, she heard a voice coming from outside. "Why can''t it be opened? How did he lock it?" "This kid is too vigilant!" "Didnt it mean that its done? Why is it still not working? Mr. Xiao will be here soon!" "That kid doesn''t know how to do it, I can''t open it here." Listening to the voice from outside, Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Si Kongni. Chapter 985： on fire Soon, the movement outside changed, and everyone''s panicked voice came in. "The back mountain is burning!" "God! How could Houshan catch fire?! "Fuck! What do those people eat, how can the back mountain burn up?!" "Go and fight the fire!" As the smoke gets stronger and stronger, the people in the farm panic. This back mountain is a forbidden area in the farm. I heard that there are many precious plants planted in it. If you dont get approval in normal times, you should never get close. I heard that there are still heavy guards there. Of course, this is just a joke, but no one has seen the things behind, and dare not approach it. In this case, there was a fire behind? Even if the sky is dry now, it will not burn! No matter what, the people in the farm were in chaos and started to take various tools to fight the fire. Qin Shaoyu sat on the sofa and couldn''t help laughing. This fire was lighted by the man in black just now, and the time is right now. He doesnt have to think so seriously about excuses to keep them out. And Sikong Ni is about to arrive. Outside Ye Zikai and others were also confused, why did they suddenly catch fire? And, who knows if this fire will burn here? Thinking of their own safety, everyone rushed out quickly, not even Qin Shaoyu was inside. Xiao Xingce also happened to rush over. He was full of ambition, but when he saw the thick smoke in the back mountain, he instantly became very exciting. "Damn, put out the fire!" There are all his treasures there! "Yes!" Others rushed up immediately, for fear of the fire spreading. At this time, I heard the sound of firetruck, Ula Ula approaching. "Damn, who called the police?!" Xiao Xingces face is darker, and things behind this cant be seen! Attracted the firefighter, isnt this going to be exposed? ! If it is exposed, wouldnt it be a burden to him! But at this time, he didn''t have time to find the culprit who called the police. He just wanted to conceal this matter. As for Qin Shaoyu, just let it go first. Unexpectedly, there will be reporters coming with the fire truck! Looking at the icons on these reporters microphones, Xiao Xingces face twitched. What a mess this is! Xiao Xingce''s head rose with anger, but at this time, he could only desperately suppress the matter. Unexpectedly, after the reporter came, the police also came. For a time, there is a mess here. So when Sikong turned around, he happened to see the chaos. He is also confused, what''s the situation here? After seeing the thick smoke in the back mountain, he quickly understood that it was a fire! His first reaction subconsciously was that this matter was related to Qin Shaoyu. However, Qin Shaoyu is not going to set fire! Of course, no matter what, Qin Shaoyu must be brought out first. I just didnt expect that when the car got closer, I saw many reporters in front of me. Si Kongni''s heart suddenly shook, he wanted to understand! This is the site of Xiao Xingce! He thought of what he had found before, and his heart sank. At this time, if they found Qin Shaoyu, it would be troublesome. Who knows how they will connect this matter to Qin Shaoyu when things are exposed? After all, it is involved with drugs, which is not a good thing. When Sikong Ni struggled, he saw a figure. "Go!" Qin Shaoyu rushed over and got directly into the car. Chapter 986： I went back This is good, there is no need for Sikong Ni to go in and bring Qin Shaoyu out, she ran out first. Fortunately, there is another road here, which is relatively far away, and there is not much monitoring there. In this case, it is quite simple for their car to avoid surveillance. Getting into the car, Sikong drove the car in reverse, and Qin Shaoyu let out a sigh of relief. "God, I didn''t expect it to be so thrilling." Sikong Ni couldn''t help but give her a blank look, "Knowing the thrills, why did you come here by yourself?" When he received news from Qin Shaoyu before, he was taken aback! Knowing that Ye Zikai was unkind to her, why did she follow along with her? Although he knew that Qin Shaoyu had the ability to protect himself, he couldn''t help worrying when he thought that she would throw herself into the net and run to Xiao Xingce''s site. So, he drove out in a hurry. Fortunately, when he became an adult, he went to take the drivers license test immediately, so he could just leave. On the way, he always worried that there would be bad news from Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu is not weak in strength, Xiao Xingce is not easy to provoke. If she really makes insidious tricks, she may not be able to prevent it. This way, he was very worried. It''s just that he didn''t expect that after running here, he found that everything here was beyond his expectation. "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Qin Shaoyu waved his hand, then took out the tablet, and began to clean up the traces when he came out. Although there is not much monitoring, it cannot leave a trace. Especially because she understands what''s so tricky about Houshan, if it becomes a big trouble, they are likely to be involved. Although they have not done anything and have a clear conscience, who knows how those people will bite? So, she will not give them the chance to bite indiscriminately. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s movements, Si Kongni shook his head helplessly, swallowing back what he wanted to say. If she knows her heart, will she have no idea about her feelings for them? Qin Shaoyu dashed on the tablet, and quickly put down the tablet. Then, she took out her mobile phone and called Ye Zikai. "Mr. Ye, where are you? Me? I have gone back now!" Ye Zikai, who stayed at the scene, was stunned for a while when he heard this, thinking that he had heard it wrong. "What? Go back? Where are you going back?" "Go home!" Qin Shaoyu''s voice was very sincere. "I just heard outside saying that it was on fire, and then I ran out. I wanted to find you, but found that I couldn''t find you at all! And at that time, my mobile phone Its out of power and I cant get through to your phone at all, so I have to leave first. Are you okay with you?" Qin Shaoyu''s words echoed in Ye Zikai''s ears, but they seemed to be auditory hallucinations, unable to respond at all. "You have already gone back?!" Ye Zikai''s expression was suffocated, "How did you go back?!" Qin Shaoyus voice was very innocent, I found a car on the road and came back. And when I came out, I happened to see the reporter, so I left first. Otherwise, the reporter will be photographed by the time. OK." These words made Ye Zikai''s body cold. Fuck! How did this kid escape? ! And, shouldnt he have passed out? Why did you run away? Where does he come from? ! Also, who woke him up? Isnt that the medicine is so powerful that you wont be able to wake up even in an earthquake? Damn, who is blowing it! Chapter 987： Disengagement Regardless of Ye Zikai on the other end, Qin Shaoyu hung up after saying a few words. was hung up, and looking at the chaos in front of him, Ye Zikai was about to collapse. Who will tell him, what is the matter? Why is it so chaotic here! ? Hmm...let him stroke the whole thing first. The back mountain was on fire...someone called the police, and the fire truck came...the police came...the reporters came...after that, Xiao Xingce also came. Then, there is a mess here. Oh yes, in the chaos, Qin Shaoyu woke up and left first. ܳ! What a mess of this! Xiao Xingce has no time to take care of Qin Shaoyu. As for Ye Zikai, he has no time to take care of him. After all, if those things in Houshan are discovered, there will be a dead end! Even if he is a member of the Xiao family, if these things are exposed, he will have to peel off if he is not dead! Fortunately, he still prepared firsthand, and even if something goes wrong, he will not be exposed. He gritted his teeth with hatred, and didn''t know which **** it was that set fire in the back mountain! If he finds the murderer, he must kill him! Definitely shatter the corpse! No matter how Xiao Xingce gritted his teeth and how angry, the fire behind him will not be diverted by their will. After the fire truck Ula Wula came over, the firefighters moved quickly and quickly installed the water guns, everything was ready, and the fire fighting started. The person in charge of the farm on the side was also at a loss. He wanted to stop the firefighters, but there was no excuse. At this time, he really would rather have these things burnt clean. In this case, it would be much better. If you burn half and leave half, it will be more troublesome! Suddenly encounter this kind of thing, everyone is confused. When they were discussing countermeasures, the fire outside was quickly extinguished. What makes them painful is that there are a lot of flowers that have been burned, but some of them have not been burned! When the police rushed inside, they couldn''t stop them at all! Even if they said that this is their own family matter, they do not need the police to intervene, but unexpectedly, the police directly showed the search warrant and rushed in! Ruined! For a time, all the insiders of the farm looked desperate. And when Xiao Xingce saw that the fire had stopped and things were not right, he had already withdrawn and left. Although this is one of his bases, it is not hung under his name. And just now when the fire was burning, he had already cleaned up some clues. So, as long as these people don''t betray themselves, he can still escape. Of course, it is impossible to not be affected at all. But fortunately, the Xiao family can still help him solve it. So, when the police came in, only the persons in charge of a few farms were caught. As for Xiao Xingce, he had already left. Outside the crowd, a tall man looked at the chaos inside and listened to the reports of other partners, a little angry. Mother, that **** Xiao Xingce actually ran away again! Although this place was successfully destroyed this time, Xiao Xingce was still at large! It''s so hateful! After this incident, I really dont know when I can catch him. After this time, he will definitely be more defensive! The Xiao family is not in vain. Thinking of this, the man gritted his teeth with hatred, and could only swear in his heart that he must be taken down! However, he did not expect that the development of the matter exceeded his expectations and rushed in a direction he had never thought of. Chapter 988： Make an appointment again After Xiao Xingce fled decisively, he was relieved. Just thinking of the ruined base, his heartache is painful, this is really hateful! Who the **** is having trouble with him? ! If you let him know, he must be tortured severely with 18 kinds of torture! thought so in his heart, but he felt weak all over. After all, it was the first time he experienced this kind of thing. Fortunately, he had a secret passage in the farm before, so he could escape safely. Just thinking of running away hastily like a rat in a ditch, his face is very wonderful. The most hateful thing is my own treasures! There is also a elder brother''s baby Lingzhi in it! That''s the highlight! Before he was heartbroken, he received a call from his partner. This time, they need to make a transaction, and the item weighs tens of kilograms. This kind of weight made his mood much better. Although a base has been lost, it can still be earned back from other sources. Although distressed, it is still tolerable. Soon, he made an appointment with that side for the transaction. After finishing this matter, his mood slowly improved. In a good mood, he finally has time to think about Qin Shaoyu. He called Ye Zikai, "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you bring people here?" "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry! That kid ran away by himself!" "what?" Xiao Xingce narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Are you kidding?! How could he run away!" The effect of the medicine he took out this time is very strong. After taking it, it is absolutely impossible to wake up without sleeping for a day and night. But now, Ye Zikai told him, Qin Shaoyu escaped? ! "Are you **** fooling me?" He sneered, "Are you really not looking at me?" "Of course not!" Ye Zikai shook his head quickly, his voice flustered, "This is true! We all ran away when the farm was on fire just now, and when I went back to look for him, he had already run away!" Ye Zikai was also a bit wronged. Didnt Xiao Xingce say that this medicine works well? Why did people run away? "fart!" Xiao Xingce was so angry that his foul language came out, "This is absolutely impossible!" "President Xiao, where did I dare to lie to you! This is true! That kid is now home!" Ye Zikai is about to cry, this pot is too heavy! He still hasn''t figured out how Qin Shaoyu ran. Hearing Ye Zikai''s emphasis on this, Xiao Xingce finally stopped. He couldn''t help frowning, this time...something seems to be wrong? He doesnt know the person who set the fire. Could it be that the person took Qin Shaoyu away? impossible! Xiao Xingce immediately shook his head, and the person who set the fire had nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu! Xiao Xingce hadnt spoken for so long, Ye Zikai was even more frightened, and said quickly: Mr. Xiao, how about that? Ill ask him out again? This time, he cant run away! "Are you sure? He won''t doubt?" "Definitely not!" Ye Zikai quickly assured, "The kid didn''t even think about what I did this time. When I got home just now, he called me to report my safety! So don''t worry, he will definitely not suspicious!" As soon as these words came out, Xiao Xingce couldn''t help nodding. If that''s the case, it''s fine. "Well, you can ask him out again! Just the day after tomorrow! The night after tomorrow, Rich Hotel!" At that time, he happened to be trading. After the transaction is completed, you can enjoy Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 989： Act together Qin Shaoyu knew that Ye Zikai and the others would not give up. Its just that she was surprised that Xiao Xingce was not even implicated in such a big incident at the farm? When she saw the news on TV, she was not surprised. She also read the news carefully and searched the Internet again, but did not see the report of "Xiao". This disappointed her a little, and she thought that Xiao Xingce was settled this time. But think about it, this is also possible, because this farm may not be in his name. Furthermore, the Xiao family is also a little bit energetic. Without evidence, it is impossible to convict Xiao Xingce. what a shame. Qin Shaoyu sighed, and then received a call from Ye Zikai. This time, Ye Zikai still asked him to talk about endorsements. Because she was suddenly dizzy in the middle, the cooperation this time was not negotiated. No, since we want to cooperate, we have to continue talking. So, Ye Zikai asked her to continue the day after tomorrow. After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu stroked his chin, thoughtfully. This must be Xiao Xingce''s unwillingness to give up. I really convinced him, and I really didn''t give up! Having received such a heavy blow, it turned out to be so strong. Quite! After determining the relationship between Xiao Xingce and the farm, Qin Shaoyu also had an idea in his mind. If it is said that Xiao Xingce is not the person in charge of the farm, and the police failed to catch specific clues, so he can only be let go. What if there is definite evidence? In this case, can he escape? Of course, evidence has to be found. Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to solve the matter by himself, but Si Kongni found out. "Count me." Sikong Ni said, "Don''t mess around by yourself!" When he saw the report of this incident on TV, Si Kongni knew that Xiao Xingce would definitely not give up. It should be said that as long as Xiao Xingce can move freely, he will not let Qin Shaoyu go. There are many men and women who have been defiled by him before. Sikong Ni investigated the affairs of Xiao Xingce and found out that his relationship between men and women was sufficiently lewd.. chaotic. Those are all the things before, and Si Kongni can''t take care of them, but he will never let Xiao Xingce do Qin Shaoyu! Tacitly, he and Qin Shaoyu have the same ideas. If people get the money, how can Xiao Xingce escape? Si Kongni knew that Qin Shaoyu would definitely not let Xiao Xingce go, so he spoke quickly and definitely couldn''t let her act alone. Faced with Si Kongni''s blame, Qin Shaoyu was distressed, but he didn''t expect him to react quickly. "The night after tomorrow, I will go with you." Sikong Ni said immediately after learning the appointment time from Qin Shaoyu''s mouth. "It''s really unnecessary." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "If you do, it won''t be so convenient." "I will pass." Sikong Ni just said. "..." Qin Shaoyu nodded helplessly, "Well then, but you have to follow my instructions." "...OK." Sikong Ni could only nod his head. At the appointed time, Qin Shaoyu and Ye Zikai set off together to this location. Sikong Ni has changed his clothes and ran to the place they had arranged. It''s just that he didn''t expect that when he arrived here, he found a good show! Xiao Xingce unexpectedly made an appointment with someone else! Looking at the look over there again, Si Kongni''s expression was a bit serious. The smell in the boxes of those people...seems a bit weird! Thinking of Xiao Xingces identity again, his face suddenly changed! Isnt it what he thinks? Thinking of this, he directly followed. Before setting off, Qin Shaoyu gave him some tools, which happened to come in handy. Chapter 990： Big deal Xiao Xingce, they will choose to trade here, naturally they are sure. They are very alert when they find a stranger approaching. Sikong Ni can''t rely on it at all. However, if you can''t rely on it, you can''t do it. Finally, he thought of a way. Xiao Xingce and others carried a few boxes and walked forward. When they were about to arrive in the room, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind them. They turned their heads vigilantly, and then they saw someone running over in a panic. The expressions of several people changed, and they immediately stopped him. Unexpectedly, the man fell to the ground with his left foot and his right foot, and fell to the foot of one of them. "sorry Sorry!" Mingming is so tall, but the voice is very thin, with a hint of weakness. The man climbed up with the trousers of one of them. The man wanted to kick it, but he avoided him. "Sorry!!" The man apologized and ran away quickly, as if there were many people following. The sudden emergence made them a little confused, but they didn''t think too much. After entering the room, they took out an instrument, scanned everyone''s body, and scanned the room again. They were relieved after making sure that there was no monitor recorder. The instruments they have on hand are the most advanced and can detect the monitors and other equipment that are available nowadays. If it werent for these things, they would have been discovered long ago. After confirming that it is safe, they start trading. They didnt know that at the leg of someones trousers, there was a black bug fused with the pants. This bug was refined by Qin Shaoyu himself. The materials and so on are all fused with materials from this world, but they are not commonly used materials in this world, and they will not be detected. They didnt even know the existence of this thing, so they were very calm. Looking out, Si Kongni plugged his earphones, listening to the transaction inside. As the inside transaction proceeded, his expression also changed drastically. He did not expect that Xiao Xingce would be so bold and reckless. Two days have passed since the previous things, so he would dare to continue doing this kind of thing! Does he really think he will have no trouble? Can the Xiao family protect him for the rest of his life? The transaction inside ?? soon ended. Xiao Xingce asked to put things away and shook hands with the other party with a smile. Seeing that the person inside was about to leave, Si Kongni was a little anxious. It seems that this time the plan is about to change. Previously, Qin Shaoyus plan was to use himself as a bait to force Xiao Xingce out, and then use the evidence to take him down. Sikongni certainly disagrees with this method of using oneself as bait, but who makes Qin Shaoyu insist on it? I just didnt expect that such a crazy thing would happen on Xiao Xingces side! They actually have such a big deal! If these things were successfully intercepted, then Xiao Xingce would never escape this time! But, how can we take these things away? Sikong Ni frowned. He could **** things by himself, but how to implicate Xiao Xingce in it would be a bit of a headache. Thinking for a while, a bright light flashed in his mind. Yes indeed! Find Qin Shaoyu! Although Si Kongni doesnt know what Qin Shaoyus secret is, what is certain is that there must be a hidden treasure on her body! Thinking of this, Sikong Ni acted immediately. Chapter 991： Ran Qin Shaoyu received Si Kongnis message halfway through. After reading the above content clearly, her expression changed slightly. "What''s wrong? Whose information?" Ye Zikai asked casually. "Oh, information from Brother Ni." Qin Shaoyu also casually replied. Hearing Si Kongnis message, Ye Zikai''s expression froze slightly, a little embarrassed, "Oh, he really cares about you." "Yes." Qin Shaoyu glanced at him with a big smile, "He is my Ni brother, of course he cares about me." Ye Zikais smile became even more dry. Thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s relationship with Si Kongni, his heart trembled a little. Although the Xiao family is more powerful than the Sikong family, he still feels a little frustrated when such a small **** meets such a big man. If Si Kongni finds out what he has done, it will be over. However, if he does not agree to Xiao Xingce, he will not have any good results. Thinking of the end, he was particularly depressed. Hesitated for a long time, but finally he gritted his teeth. What is Sikongs home! Furthermore, the relationship between Sikong''s family and Ye Zizheng is close, so he can''t be close to Sikong''s family. If he fell to Sikongs house, wouldnt he be trampled on by Ye Zizheng afterwards? Thinking of this, he made the final decision. At this time anyway, he has nowhere to go back. If Xiao Xingce found out that he had betrayed halfway, then it would really be over! The ability of the Xiao family is greater than he thought. He also learned about the farm before. Originally thought it was an ordinary fire, but only later learned that there was something in their back mountain that could not see people! If it gets in contact with this kind of thing, it will peel off. However, Xiao Xingce had nothing to do, and all the evidence of crime belonged to others. This is amazing! So, the Xiao family''s ability is more powerful than he thought. So, he had better hug Xiao Xingces thighs tightly! From the corner of his eyes, he watched Ye Zikai''s expression change. From the hesitation at the beginning to the firmness at the back, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help showing a sarcasm smile. It seems that he has made the final decision. In this case, don''t blame her for being cruel. She has given him several opportunities. The car soon arrived at the rich hotel they had arranged. The name of this hotel is very tacky, but it is a famous five-star hotel, and it is absolutely magnificent when you walk in it. When the two of them got inside, Qin Shaoyu suddenly said, "Wait a minute!" "What''s wrong?" Ye Zikai''s expression changed suddenly, watching him vigilantly, wouldn''t something happen again? If there is another problem in the middle, he will cry. "I want to go to the bathroom." Qin Shaoyu looked innocent and calm. Toilet? Ye Zikai''s face is still ugly, "Or, wait until you go up, right?" "No, I am in a hurry now. Besides, the bathroom is right here, not far away, just wait." After speaking, Qin Shaoyu ran away without looking back. Ye Zikai hadn''t reacted yet, and he was nowhere to be seen. Ye Zikai looked dazed, and then very nervous. If Qin Shaoyu is really missing, what can I do? How can he explain to Xiao Xingce? Thinking of this, he felt that time was very difficult. Thinking about it, he directly followed. It depends on whether Qin Shaoyu is in the bathroom! Its just that after he got to the bathroom, he didnt find Qin Shaoyu! For a time, his heart was cold. Qin Shaoyu really ran away! ? Chapter 992： frame When Ye Zikai was looking for Qin Shaoyu, she had already rushed to the outside, and Sikong Ni was waiting for her outside. Because they have booked this hotel before, they have already stepped on it before, so as not to get what they want to do but there is no way. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu was able to leave quickly. Soon, Qin Shaoyu reached the corner of the underground parking lot where Sikong Ni said. Beside Sikong Ni, there is a big box. Qin Shaoyu rushed over, his face was not red or breathless, and his face was puzzled, "Is this what you said?" "Yes." Si Kongni''s expression was very serious, "I just opened it and saw it, it is!" In fact, even without opening, he can smell the smell inside, and the pungent and disgusting smell makes him a little nauseous. Although he has never touched these things, he can guess the specific situation, because the smell really makes him feel wrong. In order to be safe, he opened it and read it again, and the contents were correct. "As long as you put these things by Xiao Xingce''s side, he will not be able to argue with him when the time comes to get his personal stolen goods." The method Sikong Ni said is very simple and rude. However, it is not so easy to do this. After all, Xiao Xingce is not a vegetative person. How could he let them plant the crops like this? However, with Qin Shaoyu present, things are much simpler. Sikong Ni had long been determined, Qin Shaoyu must have a different method here, otherwise, he would not have thought of such a trick. After all, to be so simple and rude, you also need a killer. Qin Shaoyu looked at this box, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded at the urging of Sikong Ni. "Well, I am in charge of Xiao Xingce''s affairs here, and you go to the police." She also didn''t want to continue entangled with Xiao Xingce. Although Xiao Xingce can''t hurt her, she has no time to make trouble with him. So, this method is the best. Moreover, this kind of scum should also go to prison! After making a decision, Qin Shaoyu lifted the box. Next, Si Kongni hadnt spoken before the box disappeared. This scene made Si Kongni''s pupils shrink, almost without screaming. Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, he was still very shocked when this scene really happened. This is a living big change box! He said, Qin Shaoyu must have a secret! At this time, there was a strange wave of joy in his heart. Qin Shaoyu will answer that using this method, and using such a method in front of him, the feelings for him will definitely be different. If it were in front of other people, Qin Shaoyu would never be exposed. Looking at the smile on Si Kongni''s face, Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, and his expression became complicated when he reacted. "Okay, I have to go." Qin Shaoyu said and ran away, "Ye Zikai is waiting for me!" Seeing Qin Shaoyu leaving, Si Kongni was very satisfied. Fortunately, he did not indulge in this emotion, but took out his phone and prepared to call the police. Qin Shaoyu is responsible for "planting", and he is responsible for "catching". But he was about to make a call, but he heard a secret sound in the distance. He moved his heart, instead of making a call immediately, but carefully leaned toward the source of the sound. Soon, he saw two tall men in front of him. When he saw one of the men clearly, he couldn''t help but shout out in surprise, "Big Brother?!" Chapter 993： Tsukasa The tall man in front of him looks very handsome, but because of the beard on his face, he looks a bit vicissitudes of life. But in the eyes of Sikongni, all the disguise of the man is invisible. This is his cousin Sikongchang! Sikongchang is twenty-five years old this year, seven years older than him. Although the age difference is a bit big, the relationship between the brothers has always been very good. Its just that since Sikongchang joined the army five years ago, the contact between the two has been much less. Even during the New Year, Si Kongchang rarely returns. Although I haven''t seen each other like this for several years, I haven''t even seen him during the coming-of-age ceremony before, but Sikongni can recognize that the man in front of him is Sikongchang! Because Brother Chang sounds like "singing", he has never liked this title. In addition, the two had a deep relationship, so Si Kongni called him the eldest brother. Unexpectedly, the brothers met here after a few years of not seeing each other! Sagong Chang didn''t expect that he would meet Sagong Ni here! When he saw Sikongni, Sikongchang''s expression was a little shocked, "You are...Ani?!" Seeing Sikongchangs shock, Sikongni reacted. His current appearance is not his usual appearance! Sagong walked over and looked at the ordinary-looking man in front of him, with a look of shock and confusion, "Are you Ni?!" Sikongchang is just a cousin, after all, there are few children in the family. would call him the eldest brother, only Sikong Ni was the only one. But, this strange man in front of him...is Sikong Ni? Sikong Ni was a little embarrassed, he was so impulsive that he forgot that he was now disguised. If it wasn''t for his own "big brother", Si Kongchang would not recognize himself. "Yes, it''s me." Si Kongni nodded, pressed his neck, and replied to his original voice. Si Kongchang was shocked, this is also amazing. Si Kongnis voice just now was a little mature and old, which matched his appearance, but now, his original voice was directly restored. This change is also amazing! Sagong Chang also has disguised props, but there has never been a thing with such an immediate effect! Not seen for a few years, what happened to Sikong Ni? "Your appearance is also fake." Sikong Chang said affirmatively. "Yes." What can Sikong Ni do? Can only nod and admit it. Who made him too impulsive just now and exposed it directly? However, he was very convinced of Si Kongchang, even if he was exposed in front of him, he was not very nervous. "What are you doing here?" Sikongchang confirmed that Sikongni had made a disguise, and his expression became serious, "In this way, what do you want to do? What happened at home?" Sikong Ni looked at Sikongchangs face and replied, "Arent you here, brother?" Sikong Chang touched the beard on his face, a little embarrassed, "This... is confidential! I can''t tell you." Sikong Ni did not ask in detail either. Sikong Chang has been in the army for several years, but has never come back like this. Although Sikongs family does not have much ability in the army, it does not mean that none of his children can come back. Therefore, Sikong Chang must have entered a very special unit, and there are many things that need to be kept secret. Sikong Ni also understands this, so he didn''t ask too much. Its just that Sagong Chang appeared here at this time, which is very strange at this time. "What are you doing now?" Sikong Chang asked. "I..." Si Kongni was silent for a while, "I found something, so I want to call the police." "Call the police?" Sikong Chang was startled. Chapter 994： There is a deal Call the police? Sikong Chang was surprised, "What happened?" He looked at Sikong Ni anxiously, for fear that something might happen to him. Sikong Ni shook his head, "It wasn''t me that had an accident, it was just..." "Say it!" Sikong Chang urged. Sikong Ni could only say: "It''s... I just heard someone want to make a deal here." "Transaction? What transaction?" When Sikong Chang asked this question, his heart jumped and his expression changed. Is it possible... "I saw a few people sneaking up just now, and I heard them say they are going to make a big deal! Then... I smelled a little strange smell." "What strange smell?" Sikong Chang is even more anxious. He has a strong hunch that what Sikongni said has something to do with what he is investigating now! No, it should be said that it is the same thing! "should be" He leaned into Si Kongchangs ear and whispered two words. Sikongchangs expression suddenly changed, and he immediately became serious, Dont tell me about this! Ill do it! Sikong Ni nodded, and he said, Sagong Chang appeared here this time, there must be something different. Sure enough, he came for Xiao Xingce. "Do you know where they are now?" "They are now in the private room on the third floor." Sikong Ni said: "However, we''d better wait a while." "Why?" "After a while, they will trade. Now go up, it''s easy to get started." "good." Sikong Chang nodded, and then looked at Sikongni with complicated eyes. I havent seen him for a few years, this younger brother has grown to a point where he cant recognize him. Clearly just an adult, he looks good and has the means of doing things, not like ordinary children. Sikong Chang knew that Sikongni must have not explained something clearly to him. After all, he appeared in this capacity, there must be something, let alone he knew about Xiao Xingce''s deal! You should know that they spent a lot of time and used a lot of power in order to find the handle of Xiao Xingce. However, Xiao Xingce was very vigilant, perhaps because he knew that what he was doing was not acceptable to the world, so he was very nervous. Even if they want to send someone to lurking beside them, it will not do much. is not a person who knows the roots, he will not use it at all. As for other methods, it is not so easy. They can only stare hard, hoping to find more evidence. However, after they worked hard for so long, they couldn''t confirm the movement of Xiao Xingce''s group. Xiao Xingce was very vigilant, and even spent a lot of money to buy a bunch of machines, even if they wanted to monitor or eavesdrop, they couldnt keep up. Ke Sikong Ni was so sure, which had to surprise Sikong Chang. However, this is his own younger brother, and Si Kongchang still trusts him very much. Another partner of Sikongchang looked at Sikongni suspiciously, spinning back and forth between Sikongchang and Sikongni''s faces. Before I heard Sagong Chang said that he has a younger brother, but he did not expect that this younger brother looks so mature, and the two do not look alike! Of course, now is not the time to reminisce about the past, you have to take down Xiao Xingce first! Soon, Si Kongni felt the phone move, and he nodded immediately, "Cousin, you can go up!" Sikongchang gave him a deep look and nodded, "Okay, go up now." The three people quickly got into the elevator, and at the same time, Si Kongchang also let the people waiting outside come in. Chapter 995： fainted When Sikongni and Sikongchang brothers met, Qin Shaoyu returned to the hall with the box of things. Ye Zikai was about to cry when he saw Qin Shaoyu. "Where have you been? Didn''t you say to go to the bathroom? Why didn''t you see you?" Ye Zikai was about to collapse. He went to the bathroom to look for it just now, but Qin Shaoyu was nowhere to be seen. He thought that Qin Shaoyu only released his pigeons at this time, it would be really cheating. "I went to the bathroom." Qin Shaoyu didn''t change his face, "but I went to the bathroom on the second floor. When I passed by, the bathroom on the first floor was under cleaning, so I changed the place." Qin Shaoyus answer made Ye Zikai look at him suspiciously, unable to tell whether what he said was true or false. Where is such a coincidence? "When I passed by just now, I didn''t see it cleaning." How could it be so coincidental about the front and rear feet. "Really? That''s a shame." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "When I passed by, it was really unusable." Ye Zikai frowned into the word "Chuan", and in the end he could only let go of the question, "Forget it, don''t say so much, let''s go up soon, it''s not good to be late." Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently, "Okay, let''s go up." Soon, the two of them went up to the third floor. When he arrived at the reserved private room on the third floor, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly and opened the door. "You can come!" Manager Zheng and Manager Wang laughed and greeted them, very enthusiastic. "Yes, you have been waiting for a long time." "No, no, we just arrived." After some courtesy of several people, they finally sat down. "I didn''t discuss it before, this time we have to discuss the cooperation." Manager Zheng said with a smile: "You have also seen the product, there should be no comments?" "Of course I have no objection. I also feel sorry. If it wasn''t for my problem last time, the matter should have been discussed long ago, so I don''t need to trouble you to go there." Qin Shaoyu apologized to them. Looking at the appearance of such a beautiful and exquisite young man apologizing to himself seriously, they hardly felt a little guilt in their hearts. How rare is such a clean and good child, but they have no choice but to do it. "Come on, this is the tea I brought, it tastes good! Don''t talk too busy, not even a sip of water!" Manager Wang said enthusiastically. "Yes, yes, I forgot!" Manager Zheng patted his forehead, haha ??laughed, "Come on, have tea! Wait for dinner! We have already ordered the dishes." Ye Zikai also smiled, "Okay, then I''m welcome!" He also greeted Qin Shaoyu to drink tea. Qin Shaoyu nodded, took the teacup and drank the tea slowly. Looking at his movements, the others exchanged vague glances, very pleased. "Come on, keep drinking!" They greeted Qin Shaoyu to continue drinking. Qin Shaoyu took the teapot first, "I''ll pour tea for you." Seeing his so witty and well-behaved appearance, everyone nodded, which is also very good. I just didnt expect that after they finished drinking the tea, they soon felt dizzy. "This" They just feel dizzy and everything in front of them is blurred. After they passed out collectively, Qin Shaoyu showed a faint smile. For this action, she refined a lot of powder after returning. The effect of these powders is very strong, and they will never be disappointed. After fainting them, Qin Shaoyu went out and walked to the box on the right. Chapter 996： Hands-on Xiao Xingce was there, but not in their private room, but next door. No way, Xiao Xingce never noticed that he had a locator on his body. Qin Shaoyu didn''t have many powerful locators before, and one of them was contributed to Xiao Xingce''s body, which is considered to be a face. Knowing that Xiao Xingce was next door, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was very calm. may be the reason someone ordered, so there are no waiters here, which also facilitates Qin Shaoyu''s actions. When she quickly walked to the private room next door, she carefully opened the door and threw something in. The thing rolled around on the ground and went in along the edge. Then, there was a burst of gas from this thing. This gas is very thin and light, not as thick as the thick smoke outside. In addition to being colorless and tasteless, the people in it never noticed such a thing. Qin Shaoyu listened, and soon there was no movement inside. She opened the door carefully, then held her breath and walked in quickly. The effect of these medicines is so strong that she can''t stand it if she is unprepared. She put the box out and placed it at the feet of Xiao Xingce. After doing all this, she erased her evidence, and then walked away quickly. After ?? left, she threw another ball in. The ball exploded and a thick smoke burst out. The thick smoke diffused very quickly, and it dissipated after one brush, and then the few people woke up. Before ??, Xiao Xingce was sitting at the table drinking tea and chatting with the younger brothers next to him. He is venting how to enjoy Qin Shaoyu. For him, as long as he looks good, he wants to taste it regardless of male or female. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu has that kind of relationship with him! If Guru had married him obediently, this kind of thing would not have happened. Its a pity that Guru is too ignorant of good and bad! But fortunately, she also has a son, and this son is more beautiful than a girl! So, he started on Qin Shaoyu without any guilt. I just didnt expect that the kids bones were too hard, and he still hasnt succeeded yet. But its okay, after this time, Qin Shaoyu will follow him desperately. Of course, even if Qin Shaoyu wants to resist, it is useless. It is a fait accompli, and indecent photos have been taken. What can he do? The more I thought about it, the happier he was. Xiao Xingce''s face turned red and his heart became more restless. I just didnt expect that, while chatting, he suddenly felt dizzy, and before he found the problem, he fainted. It seemed to sleep for a while, as if it was just a blink of an eye. In a trance, he woke up again, and he couldn''t help frowning as he watched the little brothers who were all around him who had just awakened from a dream. It was broken for a while, what''s the matter? Is it an illusion? Obviously sitting here drinking tea, how come you have such an inexplicable feeling? "Did you think something was wrong just now?" The others looked at each other and nodded hesitantly, "It seems a little bit." "It seems... I fainted suddenly in the middle." "Yes! I feel so too!" "Yes! This is too weird!" "Is there a problem with the water here?" "You are stupid! These things are brought by Mr. Xiao!" Listening to these peoples conversations, Xiao Xingces brows never relaxed. He shook his head suspiciously, and couldn''t help but move his feet. Then, he felt something wrong with his feet. Waiting for him to frown and lower his head, his face changed suddenly after he saw clearly what was under his feet! Chapter 997： Got caught -What is this? ! Looking at this familiar box, Xiao Xingce''s head was blank for a moment. Fuck! Hasn''t this box been taken back? ! How could it be here! ? "Why is Xiao Hei back again?!" Xiao Xingce lifted the box and cursed with a shocked look: "Didn''t Lao Tzu let him take the things away?!" Others were shocked when they saw this box, "Xiao Hei hasn''t come back!" "Didn''t Xiao Hei leave long ago?!" "If Xiao Hei came back, how could we not know!" Everyone looked bewildered. A box that should have been taken away suddenly appeared in front of them. Who wouldnt be surprised? Not to mention the things inside cannot see people! "Oops! Take the things away!" Xiao Xingce reacted quickly and immediately asked them to take the things away. If this thing is discovered, then its really not clear! "good!" Others also understood the danger here, and immediately stood up, carrying the box and leaving. I just didnt expect that the door was kicked open before they got close to the door. "Stop! Don''t move!" To their horror, a few people suddenly rushed into the door, and they were still holding guns in their hands! The gun was shot at the red and black hole.. Everyone dared not move. Fuck! When did the police come? Xiao Xingce''s face was immediately pale, mother, he was framed! Which **** dare to treat him like this? ! Looking at these policemen, he subconsciously wanted to flee. The next moment, he heard a gunshot and a hole was punched in his calf. He screamed, then fell to his knees. This shot without hesitation also stopped everyone. At this time, where other people dare to make other movements. "Boss, it really is a big deal!" A man stepped forward and grabbed the box. After opening it, he said excitedly. Sikong Chang was holding the gun, and he was also a little excited, but he did not expect to catch a straight shot here! Although he is also very puzzled, why is there only one person from Xiao Xingce and the other person trading? However, they were excited enough to be able to catch Xiao Xingce. They have been staring for so long, but finally they have gained! "Keep things away! Take them out to me!" Sikongchang turned around and said to the others. "Yes!" Everyone nodded, and quickly stepped forward to support Xiao Xingce who was groaning in pain on the ground. As for the other little guys, they were also arrested. In just five minutes, everything here is under control. So fast, so smooth, so that other people who came with us can''t help but be in a trance. If every action is so simple and smooth, so great! The movement here has also successfully attracted others. Everyone was taken aback when looking at the policemen carrying live ammunition. They are all honest and good citizens, these things are too scary! They dared not come close, for fear that they would be regarded as part of the suspect, and it would be troublesome then. Other people dare not approach, it doesnt matter, after all, its none of your business. However, Ye Zikai and others are about to collapse. Why was Xiao Xingce arrested after a while? ! Looking at so many police officers, they all felt chills. What happened in the middle? ! A few people just woke up in a daze, and before they knew what was happening, they heard gunshots coming from the next door. They were shocked, and after running out quickly, they found that Xiao Xingce had been arrested! Chapter 998： Bad intentions Looking at what was in front of them, Ye Zikai''s expressions were exactly the same as those of horror. They clearly remember that they were drinking tea just now, and after drinking for a while, they felt very sleepy. When they wake up, the whole world has changed! Xiao Xingce who had an appointment with them was arrested next door! Several people felt their heads dizzy, and they always wondered if they were dreaming. Otherwise, why would you see such crazy things? Isnt Xiao Xingce supposed to be proud and triumphant? How could you be so embarrassed? And, how long did it take for things to become like this? Ye Zikai''s heart shook, and suddenly turned to look at Qin Shaoyu next to him, "It''s you!" Qin Shaoyu rubbed his eyes blankly and shook his head, trying to clear himself up, "What am I yours?" She looked innocent, "Manager Wang, what kind of tea did you bring, why are you so sleepy after drinking it?" Qin Shaoyus words also successfully reminded others, yes, this tea was brought by Manager Wang! But, why did they drink it too? ! This tea is clearly for Qin Shaoyu! Such things pile up together, making everyone feel confused. Otherwise, how could it be so messy? But soon, their confusion was beaten up. Looking at Xiao Xingce being pressed to leave, while still screaming, there were blood stains on his legs, making them chill. Now that Xiao Xingce has been arrested, they still need to continue to scold them for the rest of the matter? Xiao Xingce was arrested, what is the point of continuing? "What should I do? Mr. Xiao has been arrested!" Manager Wang couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. "Stop talking!" Manager Zheng gave him an elbow to stop him talking nonsense. "Mr. Xiao?" Qin Shaoyu heard this sharply. "Huh? Isn''t this Mr. Xiao?" She walked quickly to the door, looked out carefully, and then said in surprise, "Didn''t he have left G City? Huh? Is he next door to us?" Qin Shaoyu first looked blank, and then gasped. He looked at Ye Zikai and the others in shock, his fingers trembled, "You?! Ye Zikai!" He yelled, "You tell me clearly, what the **** is going on?! Didn''t you he. Mom said he has left G city?!" Qin Shaoyus anger was very strong, so Ye Zikai had no chance to defend him. "me" "Okay, you!" Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth, "I really thought you wanted to introduce me to endorsements, but I didn''t expect you to have bad intentions!" Qin Shaoyu''s chest rose and fell with anger, and his face flushed. Then, he rushed towards Ye Zikai and punched him hard! Manager Wang and Manager Zheng did not react, they saw Ye Zikai scream and flew out! Yes, I flew out! Ye Zikai is also about 1.8 meters tall, and because he hasnt exercised so much these days, he is a little fatter. In other words, there are people of one hundred and fifty catties who were beaten out by Qin Shaoyu with one fist! This scene is like an exaggerated shot in a movie. But they know that all this is true! Not filming! Qin Shaoyu really has this strength! Mom, what kind of monster is he, he has such terrifying strength! They all feel pain when they look at it! Ye Ye Kai flew out and landed directly on the chair, bringing down a bunch of chairs. But unexpectedly, after Qin Shaoyu solved Ye Zikai, he walked towards them again. Chapter 999： punish Watching Qin Shaoyu walk by himself, Manager Wang and Manager Zheng both took a sigh of relief and quickly fled back. But their speed is not as fast as Qin Shaoyu. They could only watch Qin Shaoyu wave their fists at him, and then they felt that they were flying back uncontrollably! When they landed on the ground, intense pain was overwhelming. The terrifying power fell on them, and they couldn''t even breathe. "you!" Their eyes are full of horror. Mom, they knew that Qin Shaoyu was really terrifying when they experienced this kind of attack in person! Where does this lunatic come from! Previous reports about Qin Shaoyu turned in their minds. They knew before that Qin Shaoyu was not easy to provoke, but they were not relieved. After all, Qin Shaoyu looked so delicate, his thighs were not as thick as their arms. In this case, where can he be strong? But when they faced Qin Shaoyus madness in person, they knew that he was really terrifying! They can''t breathe now, their internal organs are in pain, and they can''t wait to curl up together. Seeing Qin Shaoyu walking towards him again, they were all frightened. But they couldn''t escape just now, let alone now. Looking at the embarrassing appearance of them desperately shrinking back, Qin Shaoyu laughed in his heart, but his face was still the same anger. "You are really disgusting! You used this method to lie to me! If it wasn''t for my luck, am I ruined by you now?!" Looking at his anger, everyone''s faces were earthy and they didn''t dare to answer at all. They are not people who have completely lost their conscience. Naturally, they know that this kind of thing is really unkind. If they really succeed, Qin Shaoyu will be ruined in this life. Falling in the hands of Xiao Xingce, what else can be good? However, for their own future, they still gave up Qin Shaoyu. Now, Xiao Xingce has been arrested, and depending on the situation, he has caused a lot of things, and he shouldnt know what to do later. The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu discovered their strategy! At this time, no matter how capable they are, they can''t do much, let alone they have no abilities. They all rely on Xiao Xingce. "Wait." Qin Shaoyu left a vicious sentence, "I will let you know what the consequences are when it provokes me!" After pressing down these cruel words, Qin Shaoyu strode away, extremely chic. The three people who were left behind were pale, they huddled together and did not dare to move, and did not dare to breathe hard. I dont know what the consequences of Qin Shaoyus punch will be. However, this is just the beginning. When they finally came out of the hospital and wanted to find Qin Shaoyu to settle their accounts, they received the real punishment! Manager Wang and Manager Zheng are indeed managers of computer companies, and their positional income is not low. Only under the temptation of Xiao Xingce, they quickly turned against each other. They can be tempted by Xiao Xingce, which shows that they are not very ethical people. They did a lot of things behind their backs, digging into the corners of the company, it was commonplace. Before, Xiao Xingce was able to seduce them because he seized such a handle. As long as they deceived Qin Shaoyu, Xiao Xingce would not expose them, but instead would give them a lot of rewards. Now, Xiao Xingce has been arrested, and what they did before is said to be in front of the boss of the company. Chapter 1000： Punished severely When everything is exposed, both of them will collapse. The company dismissed them directly and handed the evidence to the police. So, not only did they lose their good job before, they were also put in jail for several years. The money they had embezzled before, and the information they sold, are not low in value. They have to stay in jail for several years. As for Ye Zikai, there are no good results. Si Kongni directly stabbed his father in front of Ye Family''s old man. Finding out that his grandson actually did such a conscientious thing to force a prostitution, the old man was almost out of anger and suffered a heart attack! The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu is related to Sikongs family! Although the old man is in charge of the Ye family, he is not very confident when he is inconsistent with his boss. So, he really did not expect that Ye Zikai would cause such a thing! Is he not afraid of Sikong Ni''s revenge? ! He dared to do something against Qin Shaoyu! Go crazy! The old man was so angry, and Ye Zikais father, Ye Xin, was also very disappointed. Ye Zikai told them before that he would take care of the company well, so they would hand over the company to him. Unexpectedly, he would do such a thing! The entertainment industry is indeed chaotic, with various unspoken rules. Even if Ye Zikai does these things, they will not find it strange. After all, many people are willing to exchange their bodies for the opportunity to go up. They have seen more of these things, and naturally understand the thoughts of those little girls and boys. When you encounter this kind of thing, as long as you are willing to do it on both sides, as an adult, there is nothing to blame. But Ye Zikai did too much! If he really succeeds, Qin Shaoyu will be destroyed! A youth who is so glamorous and beautiful will be strangled! Ye Xin was so angry that he slapped Ye Zikai for a bit, and then took him to Sikongs house to plead guilty. But he did not expect that after arriving at Sikongs house, Sikong Boyang broke out. Sikong Boyang has never paid attention to Qin Shaoyus affairs in the entertainment industry. Sikong Ni is paying attention. He also has a lot of things to be busy. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu signed the company under the Ye family, so nothing will happen. So he didnt know that Qin Shaoyu was almost bullied! If Xiao Xingce hadn''t been caught halfway because of those things, wouldn''t Qin Shaoyu be ruined now? ! And all this was caused by Ye Zikai! A big man, his mind is so vicious! Sikong Boyang happened to be at home that day. After hearing Ye Xin''s apology, he was so angry that he kicked Ye Zikai out! Ye Zikai was originally punched by Qin Shaoyu and suffered a lot of injuries. Later, he was beaten mercilessly by his father, and the injuries were compounded. Now he was kicked by Sikong Boyang again, and almost missed it! Ye Xin did not expect that Sikong Boyang would be so angry. It seems that he values ??Qin Shaoyu, the child who lives in their home. Ye Xin dare not express any opinions on Sagong Boyang''s rudeness, after all, this is Sagong Boyang! When Ye Zikai was scarred, he had to smile and persuade Sagong Boyang to stop him from being so angry. Looking at Ye Zikai''s pitiful appearance that he was about to die, Si Kongni on the side did not continue his hands, but his eyes were very cold. is just a simple blow to his body, that''s useless. If you want to hit, you have to hit seven inches! Ye Xin was about to die when he left Sikongs house with Ye Xin. But after returning, Ye Zikai''s tragedy began. Chapter 1001： Disqualification When Ye Zikai was dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu before, he had learned a lesson. That time, no matter what he did, he lost everything. It was also because of this that he realized that Si Kongni valued Qin Shaoyu very much. If he dared to treat Qin Shaoyu like this, he would really be nothing. After ??, because he was respectful to Qin Shaoyu, Sikong Ni did not continue to target him, giving him time to breathe. In fact, if it were not for the threat of Xiao Xingce, and the strength of the Xiao family, Ye Zikai would not be willing to confront Sikongni. It''s just that when Qin Shaoyu became more and more arrogant and unwilling to listen to his own arrangements, his grievances increased. With this incident of Xiao Xingce, he would act on Qin Shaoyu. But, the thing failed, and his punishment came. After being beaten for a few times, when Ye Zikai was lying on the hospital bed in distress, all his external investments went wrong. The industries he invested in all have big or small problems, and the final result is that not only did he not receive a little money, but he continued to lose money! The little money he finally saved was thrown in. I dont know how Sikongni investigated, so he directly dug out all the industries he invested in, without exception! He couldn''t help but wonder if Si Kongni had installed a monitor next to him. Otherwise, how could he be so clean? ! That''s not even counted, Si Kongni also said that he wants to let Yuanguang Entertainment come out. If not, he doesn''t mind letting the entire Yuanguang Entertainment be buried with him! As soon as such arrogant words came out, the Ye family immediately became anxious. They understand that Sikong Ni is more than just an ordinary Yuanguang Entertainment. This is telling them that if they don''t cooperate, their Ye Family will be ruined! In this case, what else can they do? Of course it is to let Yuanguang Entertainment come out! If Sikong Ni is offended, let alone Yuanguang Entertainment, other industries will also be affected! No way, the rich is the boss! Ye Xins wife felt sorry for her son, but she was so quiet that she couldnt speak at all. She could only watch her son lying pitifully on the bed, and handed everything out. Sikongni has spoken again, no matter who the Ye family is in charge of, he can never give Ye Zikai! He will keep hitting Ye Zikai''s life! As long as he is involved, he will kill him! Such arrogant words made Ye Xin and his wife very shocked and angry. There are not many children in the Ye family, and there are also a lot of industries, so Ye Zikais way of life was cut off, this is too much! Moreover, with so many children in the Ye family, Ye Zizheng and Ye Zikai are the best. Ye Zikai now has no combat effectiveness, isnt it that Ye Zizhens everything? Even if Sikong''s family is Ye Zizheng''s outside family, he can''t intervene in their Ye family''s affairs like this, right? Also, Sikongni is just the grandson of the Sikong family, where is the ability to say such things! Aren''t you afraid of losing big teeth? However, in the face of the powerful Sikong Ni, they dare not vent any grievances in their hearts. Who made Sikong Ni the heir of the Sikong family? ! Sikong Chang is following the armys route, and will never come back to take over business affairs. It is very likely that all of the Sikongs properties will be given to Sikong in the future. To fight against thighs like this, they are tired of their lives! At this time, they understood what kind of horrible existence they had offended! Chapter 1002： Xiao Xingce ends Ye Xin and his wife only now realized that when the Sikong family did not intervene in the Ye family before, it was not that they could not do it, but that they were unwilling to do it to save face. Now they are angry, and the Ye Family can''t beat them at all! Didnt see the old man agree to this condition very simply? His son was kicked out of the ranks of heirs, and Ye Xin and his wife were about to vomit to death. But, who would let their own son die? Ye Zikai also regretted it too much. If he didn''t fight Qin Shaoyu, wouldn''t it be like this? He discovered that Qin Shaoyus luck was really great! When I was at the farm before, Xiao Xingce hadnt come, and a fire broke out in the back mountain. After the fire started, things were postponed. And this time, Xiao Xingce was arrested before they even started! This is not good luck. What is it? ! If he had known that Qin Shaoyu was so lucky, he would be stupid to fight Qin Shaoyu! Think again about Qin Shaoyus previous performance and his prestige when he was a man. Ye Zikai regretted it. Should know tomorrow morning, Qin Shaoyu is not easy to mess with! Isnt there anything to end if you dont see anyone who provokes him? However, he only really understands this truth now! From now on, unless he can completely avoid Sagong''s eyes and ears, otherwise, he will not want to own other industries. He can only live on the little wealth his grandpa left him. Compared with the bright future before, this kind of life is really sad. But who can let him die? After solving Ye Zikai, Qin Shaoyu''s gaze was also on Xiao Xingce. Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised to see that Xiao Xingce was sentenced so quickly, and even the best lawyer he had found could not reduce his sentence. "This speed is too fast!" She said to Si Kong Ni in shock. Although she knew that after Xiao Xingce was stolen, she would definitely not end well. But I didn''t expect that the result came too soon! I learned later that because there were too many of those things, plus the farming, the final punishment was very heavy. I heard that I was sentenced for decades. Xiao Xingce looked young, but he was almost fifty years old. I entered it at this age, even with the Xiao family''s photos, it would not be much better. When he came out, he was really old. Furthermore, if he really comes out, Qin Shaoyu can send him back. It''s easy to kill directly, but it''s not ruthless enough. Let Xiao Xingce live in pain in prison, this is the best punishment for him! The person who used to be aloof is now behind bars. This kind of gap is enough to drive a person crazy. Moreover, Xiao Xingce is still an addict. In prison, he has no resources. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu felt very happy. "My eldest brother is dealing with this matter." Si Kongni said directly without telling Qin Shaoyu. "Your big brother?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned, where did he come from? "You mean...your cousin?" "Yes." Sikong Ni nodded, "Didn''t I tell you before, he is in the army now. Moreover, his identity is quite special, and he has been paying attention to Xiao Xingce''s affairs. This time I happened to meet him. There is such an effect." Si Kongni''s words surprised Qin Shaoyu, "It''s such a coincidence!" "Yes, this time Xiao Xingce was all stolen, and coupled with the farm affairs, no one can rescue him." No matter how powerful the Xiao family is, it cannot go against the laws of the whole country. "That''s good!" Qin Shaoyu nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 1003： Cant save Xiao Xingce''s imprisonment shocked everyone in the Xiao family. Xiao Xingce has been a fool for so many years, and his image of not doing business properly has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But he is the child of the Xiao family after all, and he is also the most beloved youngest son. Because his parents are too spoiled, he started walking crooked as early as a child. But because his parents were reluctant to beat him, they kept letting him go. Its just that everyone didnt expect that he would dare to do this kind of thing This is poison! Even if they are, they dare not touch it! They only now know that Xiao Xingce is so bold and dare to do these things! The old man of the Xiao family is almost ninety years old, but because he has practiced properly, he looks about the same age as Xiao Xingce. After the news came back, he was shocked and angry. How could Xiao Xingce do such a thing! Even if the position of the Xiao family in China is very detached, they also know that this is an untouchable bottom line! At the beginning, the old man thought that Xiao Xingce had been slandered by others, and he was so angry that people would investigate the truth. However, after he understood the whole thing, he realized that it turned out to be true! That **** has been exposed to these things a long time ago, and it has been for many years! After knowing the facts, the old man almost didn''t catch his breath. This bastard! Asked more carefully, he knew that other people also knew that Xiao Xingce did this kind of thing! was so angry that he almost never gave up his anger, dare to love everyone knows, just to hide it from him! If Xiao Xingce had not been in jail, he would have liked to drag the kid in front of him to give him a severe lesson in family law! But the point now is that Xiao Xingce must be rescued first. However, the seriousness of this incident exceeded their expectations. Because the flowers behind the farm and the contents of the box caught on the spot made Xiao Xingces crime irrefutable. Even if Xiao Xingce said that he was framed, but because of the previous farm, everyone had already defined him. The farm belongs to him, but there is no direct evidence to prove it before. This time there is no escape. Coupled with all kinds of evidence previously found by Sikongchang and others, Xiao Xingce has no reason to explain it. In this case, the Xiao family must also weigh in to rescue him. The Xiao family is already very eye-catching, but they have been very low-key over the years. If it comes out because of this kind of thing, then their Xiao family will also be affected! understood this reason in their hearts, but they felt distressed when they thought that their son was in prison. Xiao Xingce can be spoiled as he is now, these people in the family are indispensable. Xiao Xingces elder brother, Xiao Xingli, has more ideas. "Where is the ginseng grass I left at the farm before?" He found Xiao Xingce''s men and forced him to ask him about this matter. The hand under his hand looked dazed and panic, "Going back to the master, all the flowers in the back mountain have been burned." "Really all gone?" Xiao Xingli didnt believe it, with a look of anger, he wandered around the room, Impossible! Ginseng grass cant be burned so easily! The hand knelt down on the ground, panicked not to speak. Xiao Xingli''s temper is no better than Xiao Xingce. "No! I have to go and see!" Xiao Xingli had no time to talk to these men so much, so he rushed out. When he arrived at the farm, he realized that the situation here was far worse than he thought! Looking at the darkness in front of him, his face was just as black. Chapter 1004： Ginseng grass Xiao Xingce did not know the effect of the ginseng grass Qin Shaoyu took away, but Xiao Xingli knew it! This is what Xiao Xingli found after a lot of hard work! The Xiao family is a cultivation family, so to speak, but there are not many people who can really embark on the journey of cultivation, just a few. At most, other people have learned some physical fitness skills. It is not easy to cultivate. Xiao Xingli is one of the few practitioners. When he was walking outside, he found the ginseng grass recorded in the book uploaded by his ancestors. Excited, he immediately brought back the ginseng grass. For this reason, something happened almost. Finally snatched the ginseng grass from the beast, but it was still very young and could not be used at all, and it had to be planted. But, where do you want to plant it? It happened that he discovered Xiao Xingces farm, and he also discovered that as long as the ginseng grass is placed in the middle of the flowers, it can grow better! Because of this, he didn''t report the incident to his parents, but instead helped Xiao Xingce conceal it. Otherwise, Xiao Xingce would have been taught a lesson long ago, and don''t want anything from Hou Shan. This ginseng grass has been planted in the back mountain for more than ten years, and finally grew up. Xiao Xingli was about to pick it off, and then figured out a way to take it, but unexpectedly, it was burnt when he was on the doorstep! ? Xiao Xingli used to retreat to improve his strength. In this way, when taking ginseng grass, he can have a better effect. He can see that the medicinal effect of ginseng grass is very strong. If the body strength is not enough, the final effect will only be very tragic. He was making various preparations, but he did not expect to hear such bad news as soon as he left the customs! Several days have passed since the farm had an accident. The flowers that were not burned became evidence and were taken back. In order to prevent the resurgence of this place, a large machine was finally dispatched and re-searched this place. In other words, no matter whether the ginseng grass was burned or not, it is gone now. Even if you didnt know what kind of plant this is before, the machine can ignore these and just shovel it. Looking at this scene, Xiao Xingli was going crazy. Who is making this happen? ! Now there is no one to guard here, Xiao Xingli rushed to the place where ginseng grass was originally planted frantically. He stretched out his hand to dig wildly, wondering if what he wanted was underneath. Unfortunately, he dug the ground three feet and couldn''t find what he wanted. On the contrary, he became even more embarrassed. However, in the end, he also made new discoveries. The ginseng plant is not here! In other words, the ginseng grass was taken away before the police leveled it up! Xiao Xingli could not find a trace of this ginseng grass, leaf rhizomes, or anything else. So, this thing was definitely taken away! Oh shit! Who the **** is so excessive! How dare to **** his things? ! Xiao Xingli doesn''t care about his brother''s situation, he only cares about his own things! After confirming that the things had been snatched away, he was relieved instead. As long as you can make it in time, you should be able to get it back! If it is flattened and killed, it will be troublesome instead. Soon, he cheered up and began to diverge his hands to search for this ginseng grass. In his opinion, the person who took the ginseng grass should be knowledgeable. However, unless the person does not take out the things, he will definitely get the news! Chapter 1005： resist Xiao Xingli swears that if he let him know who took the thing, he must make him look good! Its a pity that the person he has always hated the angry does not appear. The ginseng grass he was looking for disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, and there was no such thing on the market. Xiao Xingli is puzzled and irritable. Who is the person who snatched the ginseng grass? Do they have their own laboratory, so they don''t need to find foreign aid? Xiao Xingli had various speculations, but he didnt know that Qin Shaoyu, who took the ginseng grass, didnt need foreign aid at all. After solving Xiao Xingce, Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief. As for the rest of the Xiao family, let it go first, because she has more important things to deal with now. This more important person...refers to Yin Moran and Huo Xize. Since revealing Xiaomei, Qin Shaoyu has made Xiaomei a good deal with Yin Moran, don''t let her discover that this side has been exposed. Xiaomei did a good job too, she didn''t dare to let Yin Moran know that she had betrayed her. However, as time passed, Yin Moran didn''t want to wait any longer. It is the news on the Internet that inspires her malice. When something happened to Xiao Xingces farm, Yin Moran also saw the news and learned that a certain farm was planted with flowers that were not acceptable to the world. Originally it was just an ordinary news, and forget it, but after Yin Moran heard the address of the farm, suddenly a violent reaction came. This farm is very familiar! A closer look, she realized that this is the Xiao familys farm, isnt it? ! When Yin Mo came to G City before, he also visited this farm. After all, it was quite famous and the food was quite delicious. Because of her different status, she knows things other people dont know. This farm belongs to the Xiao family! So, after seeing this news, she was very shocked, Hou Shan actually planted these things? ! How dare the Xiao family? ! And various discussions have begun on the Internet. Fuck! This is too cruel! What is the main ecological farm, no pesticides and no fertilizers, who knows that there is such a disgusting thing behind! Ive heard about this farm, its notoriously expensive in our city! It turns out that there is such a tricky thing behind! Fuck, are there these things in those dishes? Fuck! Think carefully! I heard that some conscientious restaurants use poppy.. poppy shells to make their dishes better. Isnt it because they planted so many flowers behind the farm...] Mom! This is too scary! This is killing money! [So, what about the rich? Isnt it the same dangerous thing to eat? And what they eat is even worse! The owner of this farm should be sentenced to death! This is a proper way to make money and kill you! sky! Even the rich people are so crazy, don''t we poor people have no way to survive? Cooking oil or something, that''s a piece of cake! Damn, these people are all damned! For these things, how many drug policemen died! [So, those stars who take drugs are black all their lives! Sucking... poison will be black forever! It seems that I heard that there was a little fresh meat who smoked...has come back again? Oh shit! If the police can come back to life, I will support his comeback! Otherwise, die! These comments on the Internet have been disturbing. From the previous condemnation of the farm, it quickly turned into a boycott of bad artists. This is just the beginning. In the end, it was Xiao Xingce''s imprisonment that successfully ignited Yin Moran''s malice! Chapter 1006： Spread rumors Yin Moran knew that Xiao Xingce was working on Qin Shaoyu. Of course, this is also because Xiao Xingce did not hide it. Because of this, she can take her time. Although she wants to deal with Qin Shaoyu, if other people can solve him, then she doesn''t need to waste her own energy. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu confronts Xiao Xingce, isn''t this dead? In this case, even if Si Kongni regained her anger, she would be targeting Xiao Xingce, and she could take advantage of it. I just didnt expect Xiao Xingce to be arrested! A person so arrogant was arrested! ? Furthermore, it turned out to be arrested because of poisoning! As soon as the news came out, everyone in the circle was shocked. Everyone knows the strength of the Xiao family, so no one thinks that something will happen to Xiao Xingce. Didnt Xiao Xingce have the slightest problem when there was an accident at the farm before? But I didnt expect that only a few days later, Xiao Xingce was actually imprisoned! The guilt that was quickly convicted afterwards also shocked everyone. Such a heavy punishment, how much poison has he involved here? ! Yin Moran was waiting to see Qin Shaoyus jokes, but he did not expect that he was not hurt at all, but he was even more moisturized! Because of Xiao Xingce''s affairs, Ye Zikai was removed from his position. The removed position was finally taken over by Ye Zizheng. Although Ye Zizheng is only a senior in high school, he is already an adult and is qualified to take this position. Before Ye Zizhen was not a backer, and even when Ye Zikai was hostile, Qin Shaoyu could live so smartly. Now that he has changed his boss, Ye Zizheng is still the best to him, isn''t Qin Shaoyu going to shake the sky? ! Thinking of this, Yin Moran''s eyes were red with hatred. At first, she was not so angry, but watching the development of things completely beyond her expectation, and rushing to places she had never thought of, this gap was really too embarrassing and uncomfortable. Yin Moran also knew what happened that day, and knew that Qin Shaoyu had not met Xiao Xingce, let alone got involved in any relationship... She hated it even more! If Qin Shaoyu is really involved in this matter, then his star journey will be over! Now the entertainment industry has no tolerance for such bad artists! Even if Qin Shaoyu has more fans and has something to do with this kind of thing, it will be done properly. Moreover, Yin Moran knew that Qin Shaoyu was next door to Xiao Xingce before! The two were next door, but the final result was so cheating, which made her extremely angry. After being alone and resentful for a long time, Yin Moran decisively approached a marketing company and asked them to help him operate. So, some specious revelations appeared on the Internet. "A male star with the surname Q is involved.. Poison! "A certain male star has been arrested for poisoning!" As soon as these messy questions came out, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Q actor last name? The first thing everyone thinks of is Qin Shaoyu. Who makes him the most popular? Fuck! Isn''t it the one I think? He sucks... poison? ! I''ll just say, he doesn''t look like a good person! So crazy, it must be poisoned to the brain, so that it will be so crazy! After a while, some people connected this matter to Qin Shaoyu and directly named them. The heavenly soldiers exploded. QNMLGB! Who sucks... poison! ? Don''t spray dung, okay! Our Lord Emperor is so positive, who is so nonsense! The dead family who spread rumors! Chapter 1007： Quickly refute rumors There was a lot of noise on the Internet. Qin Shaoyu''s traffic and heat remain high, a bit windy and grassy, ??hot search in minutes. Qin Shaoyus fans are getting more and more, his combat effectiveness is not bad, his idol is so slandered, and it has something to do with this **** thing, which fan doesnt explode? ! If it''s just a purely peachy scandal, everyone is not so angry yet, but can this kind of thing be said casually? ! If you are contaminated with these things, you will really be dead for a lifetime! So, the fans are crazy, who is spreading rumors! The ?? marketing account also released news, saying that someone had seen Qin Shaoyu appear in the Rich Hotel before, and at that time, a big drug lord was caught next door to them. The insider of the drama broke the news that Qin Shaoyu had something to do with the arrested drug...Xiao. As soon as the news came out, it was sprayed into dogs immediately. [How about your household registration? What happens even if Mr. Yu is eating next door? He spent eight lifetimes of bad luck and this kind of poisonous owl eating next door, you fools say that he has something to do with the poisonous owl, then can I say that the entire hotel has something to do with this poisonous owl? ! Mom''s mental retardation! Can you think about it before you speak? ! Does it matter to eat in the same hotel? Then I run to your house, am I not your dad? ! I silently mourned the guests who ate in the same hotel, and you were unlucky enough to encounter a big poison... Xiao, even to be slandered and have something to do with the drug lords! Sympathy to you! I have reason to suspect that this hotel is sheltering this poison.. owl! Because the drug lords were caught in the hotel! [So, let''s boycott this hotel? ! Fuck! Can you please stop making trouble? Peoples hotels have been sad enough. They are running well, and some mentally handicapped ran into other shops to make trouble. Now they are still being shielded by suspicion. This is too tragic! Isn''t this all caused by those stupid paparazzi? Who is taking drugs? Make it clear! Damn, these mentally retarded people can''t say good things? ! The matter has something to do with Qin Shaoyu, and the popularity is not low. And the poor Dafu Hotel also hurriedly announced that they have nothing to do with the arrested person. Who knows whether the guest is good or bad? You can''t come to a guest, you have to verify their identity, right? After the announcement of the hotel, Qin Shaoyu''s Weibo also moved. He didnt talk nonsense, and threw out a lawyers letter directly, declaring his innocence, and circled the small companies that broke the news before. Qin Shaoyu''s movements are simple and unrestrained, and he is not afraid to offend these inexplicable people. And his attitude also let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, they said, Qin Shaoyu is absolutely impossible to get involved with this kind of thing! Later, when Qin Shaoyu was interviewed, a reporter asked about this. He directly evoked a sneer, "The rumors stop with the wise. I believe that there are still many smart people. As for those who slander me... hehe , I''m waiting to see their fate." Such cold words made fans excited. They Yuhuang-sama is so handsome! Watching Qin Shaoyus reaction on TV, Yin Moran''s face showed a sneer. She finds someone to spread Qin Shaoyus rumors, of course its not that simple. Let him deny it! When things really happen, he can''t deny it! At that time, eighteen layers of **** are waiting for him! Because of this incident, Yin Moran had a better idea. After receiving Yin Moran''s command, Xiaomei was also dumbfounded. Chapter 1008： Malicious plan Since Qin Shaoyu discovered her identity, Xiao Mei didn''t dare to mess around. At the same time, she had to deal with Yin Moran''s side. Going back and forth on both sides, she was too tired. Finally, she concealed Yin Moran from her. This has left her half-life. I just didnt expect that what Yin Moran was going to do this time was too poisonous, she even let herself poison Qin Shaoyu! is not an ordinary poison, but a poison that cannot be solved and cannot be quit! When Yin Moran said that, Xiaomei was terrified. "This..." Xiao Mei''s face was pale, "Will it be too..." Yin Moran''s beautiful eyes looked at her with a cold and gloomy expression, "What do you care about so much, as long as you fulfill my requirements." Facing Yin Moran''s cold eyes, Xiao Mei''s heart trembled. No way, Yin Moran is really terrifying. Moreover, Yin Moran seems to be more gloomy and paranoid than before. When Yin Moran asked herself to do this before, at least she looked quite smooth. But, after so many days, her whole personality has changed. Now I only feel surrounded by full hostility, with a little bit of yin. Clearly beautiful girl, but because of such a gloomy temperament, few people dare to approach her at all. She feels like a poisonous snake hiding in a dark corner, just waiting to come out and take a bite. Xiaomei also understood that Yin Moran would become like this because of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. She knew that Yin Moran would often go to the vicinity of Qinglan High School and watch the movements of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni there. The car that came to pick up Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni was usually waiting at the door, so the two of them would walk out from inside. So, Yin Moran can often see their sticky and greasy movements. Even if the two people''s actions are not too close, but seeing the person you like is with the person you hate, this feeling is really heart-wrenching! Yin Moran is about to be paranoid now. Although she liked Sikong Ni before, she was not so crazy. But now, with the blows again and again, her personality has become very strange and irritable. At first, she still had someone to help, but her good friend Gu Shixian was sent abroad by her family, and the two separated. Without Gu Shixian by her side, she would not confide in her thoughts with others. Coupled with Qin Shaoyu''s getting better and better, she felt more resentment in her heart. Furthermore, she watched Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni show affection outside Qinglan High School every day, her heart was burned by jealousy, and it was about to explode. This time, Xiao Xingce''s incident ignited the evil in her heart. Anyway, Xiaomei is now very close to Ye Zizheng, and it is much easier to deal with Qin Shaoyu. "The last time you didn''t succeed, this time you must succeed." Yin Moran took back his thoughts, then looked at Xiaomei and said seriously. "good." Xiaomei can only nod her head stiffly. She didnt dare to resist Yin Moran no matter how many thoughts she had in her heart. However, after agreeing to Yin Moran, she turned her head and told Qin Shaoyu the matter. She dare not hide Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu also has her handle. After learning about Yin Moran''s plan, Qin Shaoyu was also taken aback. Unexpectedly, Yin Moran, who looked at the goddess Fan Manman, would have such a vicious heart! She is going to ruin herself! Do the two have such strong grievances? Why doesn''t she know? Chapter 1009： Good thing you provoke Sikongni was glared by Qin Shaoyu, a little inexplicable. "What''s wrong?" "Huh!" Qin Shaoyu snorted, "What a good thing you caused!" Sikong Ni looked blank, "What did I mess with?" He didnt do anything at all! "Yin Moran." Qin Shaoyu reminded. Sikong was stunned for a while, and then he was speechless. "What you said is wrong. How can I prevent others from liking me." "hehe." "Besides, I didn''t pay attention to her at all." Sikongni looked serious, "As you know, I only liked you!" Facing Si Kongni''s confession, Qin Shaoyu''s face turned red, and he couldn''t help but give him a white look. This rogue is now more and more able to climb along the pole. If someone told her before that Sikong Ni would say something like this, she would definitely think that the person was suffering from hysteria. But now, Sikong Ni''s personality has changed drastically! Dont speak the love story too smoothly! However, after hearing too much, Qin Shaoyu also has immunity, not as easily touched as before. "What is she going to do?" Si Kongni also accepted it as soon as he saw it. "Do you know, what is she thinking?" Qin Shaoyu snorted. "what?" Qin Shaoyu''s general Xiaomei told him things, Si Kongni''s expression became more and more ugly. "Asshole!" Sikong Ni slapped the table, and almost didnt slap the table apart, How could she have such a vicious mind! Sikong Ni was also shocked by Yin Moran''s vicious thoughts. Obviously, the two hadnt had much contact at all before, how could Yin Moran have such thoughts? Even if she really killed Qin Shaoyu, he would not like her! But, how did he know that for a person who has been completely trapped in paranoid thoughts, it doesn''t make much sense for the other party not to respond. She will only insist on doing her own thing. In fact, the Yin family sisters have the same personality, but Yin Moran is more ferocious than her sister. Sikongni stopped worrying about Yin Moran''s abnormal psychology. He looked at Qin Shaoyu, "What are you going to do?" "Of course it is the way of the person to treat the person''s body." Qin Shaoyu looked indifferent and his eyes were cold. If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If people offend me, lets get rid of the roots! Qin Shaoyu admitted that he had given up a lot, but he did not expect that Yin Moran would have such a vicious mind. "good!" Sikong Ni nodded and agreed with Qin Shaoyu''s actions. "Don''t you think I am cruel?" Qin Shaoyu asked suddenly. "..." Si Kongni was silent, staring at Qin Shaoyu for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but flick her nose, "Did you have a convulsion? Why do you ask this question?" Character like Qin Shaoyu has been very tolerant. But if someone stepped on the door and didnt call back, wouldnt they be a fool? "What are you doing with these silly questions!" Sikong Ni shook his head and laughed, and played her again, "If you have time to think about it, you might as well think about me." Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help wrinkling his nose when he said this, "Haha." Before Sikong Ni had time to start, she ran away. They are all preparing to treat Yin Moran with his own way of treating his own body, but they did not expect that this matter would also involve Huo Xize. When ?? was stopped by Huo Xize, Qin Shaoyu looked confused, "What do you want to do?" "of course" Hor Xize hadn''t finished speaking, his face sank, and he rushed towards Qin Shaoyu directly. Chapter 1010： like me? Qin Shaoyu avoided Huo Xize''s fist, a bit inexplicable. Fuck, is this kid convulsed? Why is he suddenly going to be an adult? You should know that Huo Xize was really hostile to Qin Shaoyu before, but the problem is that he had always been low-key before and didn''t make any direct actions towards Qin Shaoyu. Why are you going to hit someone suddenly today? Horseze''s face was a bit weird, his eyes were angry, and there was a hint of madness. Such an expression made Qin Shaoyu a little puzzled, did she do nothing? Although I wanted to deal with Hocze, there were too many things, so I didnt find time for a while. Its just that he didnt expect that they hadnt beaten Hocze out, so he came to the door first. "I warn you, you leave Sagong Ni!" Huo Xize missed a hit. After Qin Shaoyu escaped, he became furious and threatened Qin Shaoyu. "what?" Qin Shaoyu was forced and looked at him in shock. Leave Sagong Ni? Fuck! He doesn''t have any ideas about Sikong Ni too? ! sky! Qin Shaoyu was horrified, but he did not expect Huo Xize to hide so deeply! "You always look at me unpleasantly, because you like Sikong Ni?!" As soon as the words came out, Horzize staggered and almost didn''t fall to the ground. His expression changed drastically, his face was angry, and he roared: "You, what nonsense!" What makes him like Sikong Ni? ! He doesn''t like men! Qin Shaoyu looked at him with genuine anger, a little at a loss, "Then why do you want me to leave Brother Ni?" "You care so much! Just do it for me!" Hosize still threatened. He shook his fist at Qin Shaoyu, If you dont want to be beaten, youd better leave obediently! "Wait!" Qin Shaoyu stopped, "Don''t talk nonsense! I always think you are weird!" Hor Xize''s words had too much impact, so Qin Shaoyu didn''t slow down for a while. Finding that Huo Xize may like Sikong Ni, she feels a little upset. But before he figured out why he was upset, Hosze yelled: "You, what mess in your mind! I don''t like him!" "Then why did you let me leave him? Dont...you like me?!" Qin Shaoyu gasped again and looked at him in amazement. Seeing Qin Shaoyus shocked and vigilant eyes, Huo Xize almost died of anger, "You think so beautiful, who would like you!" "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Qin Shaoyu patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. If Hochize likes herself, that would be really disgusting. Horsezer jumped with anger at the expression of his relief, and rushed towards him. "I let you talk nonsense!" Mother, this little white face is too dreamy, do you think everyone likes him? ! Depend on! Huo Xize used 80% of his strength to defeat Qin Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, he never met Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu turned around to avoid his attack, then turned him back and gave him a punch, which slammed on his back. Hoszezer only felt as if a huge boulder was pressing against him, and he couldn''t control his body and flew forward. After he landed, he was also confused. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu actually has this ability? ! He turned his head in amazement and looked at Qin Shaoyu with a face full of disbelief. "you!" Qin Shaoyu flew him out, then walked over, stepped on his chest and pressed him to the ground. "Let go of me!" Hocze struggled to get up, but couldn''t move at all. "Ah." Chapter 1011： For whom Qin Shaoyu sneered, looking at Huo Xize, his eyes were a bit cold, "It seems, I am too tolerant of you." "You let me go!" Horseze was so angry that he had never been treated like this before! He was trampled under his feet! Oh shit! This is too insulting! Fortunately, everyone in the school is almost gone now, there are not many people in this area, otherwise, he will be even more embarrassed. However, this kind of humiliation still made him almost explode. But he really never thought that Qin Shaoyu had such an ability! He is even better than himself! Huo Xize was angry and shocked, but he did not expect Qin Shaoyu to hide so deeply. "Let go of you?" Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "Let you continue to beat me?" "you!" Huo Xize vomited blood with anger, this kid Qin Shaoyu is really too arrogant! "You let me stay away from Ni... Then I also warn you, stay away from us! Otherwise... you will know the consequences." After finishing speaking, Qin Shaoyu straightened up, moved his feet away, and then left without looking back. Horseze was a little dazed looking at the back of him leaving unrestrainedly. Then, his face changed again. Mother, this kid is so powerful! It seems that he has to find another way! After Qin Shaoyu left, he did not leave like this, but found a place to stare at Hosize carefully. Then, she saw Hocze get up and patted the dirt on her body before she took out the phone. After ?? called, his expression immediately changed, from the ferocious and violent to gentle water. "Don''t worry, I will let Qin Shaoyu leave. It''s okay, as long as you threaten him well and tell him the pros and cons clearly. Well, I will pay attention... well, see you later." After hanging up the phone, Hosize''s expression sank, then he touched his back and grinned. Mother, he really didn''t expect that kid Qin Shaoyu would have such a skill! If he knew, he wouldnt act rashly. Thinking of not being able to perform well in front of his goddess, he felt a little depressed. Fortunately, his goddess still did not give up on herself. Hoszezer went back and changed his clothes, and hurried to the agreed place. Qin Shaoyu followed, and quickly determined the identity of the person with Huo Xize. is Yin Moran! Qin Shaoyu was surprised when they saw the two people hugging each other, Huo Xize really did it for Yin Moran! Looking at the physical movements of the two, Qin Shaoyu understood that the two must have a different relationship. It is precisely because of this that Huo Xize will let her leave Sikong Ni, right? Just, after trying to understand the situation here, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. Hosize is amazing, doesnt he like Yin Moran? Under this situation, did he even ask himself to leave Sikong Ni to make room for Yin Moran? Fuck, his feelings for Yin Moran are too deep! To be willing to push her into the arms of other men! Such noble sentiment, Qin Shaoyu never thought he would have it. is your own thing, it is absolutely impossible to give to others! Joke! It would be too embarrassing if your own man is given to others! Qin Shaoyu was coldly humming in his heart, and was suddenly taken aback. This idea of ??her...seems a bit strange? Hurrying to get rid of this inexplicable thought, she hurriedly returned to Sikong''s home. Sikong Ni''s call came. "Why don''t you answer the phone? Where did you go?" Chapter 1012： Wont let When get out of class was over, Si Kongni was called by the teacher, and Qin Shaoyu was waiting outside. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, Qin Shaoyu would disappear. scared him to call quickly. But at that time, Qin Shaoyus phone was in the space and could not be answered in time. Sikongni was almost worried to death, for fear that something would happen to Qin Shaoyu. Especially when he heard someone say that he was even more worried when he saw Qin Shaoyu fighting with another person just now. Although Qin Shaoyu is not so weak, there are not many people who dare to fight him. "I''m home." Qin Shaoyu said, "There was no signal just now." She was afraid that her cell phone''s ringtone would let Hosize and the others find out, so she threw the phone into the space. "Go home?" Sikong was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Then I will go back too." Soon, Si Kongni returned home, frowning and looking at Qin Shaoyu, "Are you okay?" "fine." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I followed Huo Xize just now. Guess who I saw?" "Who?" Sikong Ni was absent-minded, focusing on Qin Shaoyu''s situation. "Yin Moran." Qin Shaoyus words made Si Kongni raise his head, "Yin Moran? Did they meet together?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes, I didn''t expect that they would get together." "So, the one who fought with you just now... is Hocze?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu didn''t keep it secret, "That fool suddenly ran over and asked me to leave you, is that funny?" "Then how did you answer?" Sikong asked counter-intuitively. "How can I answer? Just treat him as stupid!" Qin Shaoyu laughed, "I thought he liked you!" "Nonsense!" Sikong shook inwardly, "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hoszezer likes herself? Thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t help but get goose bumps. Even if he really likes men, he wont like people like Hosize! Of course, his sexual orientation is normal. "Okay, don''t tell." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "He wants to hit me, how can I be so stupid? No, I will beat him to the ground instead. Then, I looked for a chance to follow him, and I saw He and Yin Moran are together. Looking at the two people getting along, it seems quite unusual, the relationship should have changed." Listening to Qin Shaoyus analysis, Si Kongni was a little weak. She understands other people''s things so much that she can''t think about them? "So, Huo Xize was infected for Yin Mo?" Sikong Ni focused on this matter. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "It must be! But I also admire him very much, so I am willing to let Yin Moran out." Although, if you want to live a good life, you have to have a little green on your head. But, this is just a joke, who knows that Hosizes kid is really like this! "What about you?" Si Kongni asked suddenly. "I?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t react. "If it were you, would you let out the person you like?" "How is it possible!" Qin Shaoyu blurted out, "Why should my people let out!" Sikong Ni got this answer, a little satisfied, but a bit sour. If Qin Shaoyu really likes himself, he will not let him out. But the question is, does she like herself? Feeling that Sikongni''s mood suddenly fell, Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped and he quickly changed the subject, "You said, if they get together, will the plan change?" Chapter 1013： make out Qin Shaoyu changed the subject, Si Kongni did not continue to ask, but followed her questions to answer. "Even if they change the plan, what about it?" Qin Shaoyu thought, that''s right. With Huo Xize and Yin Mo Rans hostility towards them, no matter how much they change their minds, they will not stop there. And if the two of them get together, they must be more vicious in the end. However, since they already know their plan, they can''t be allowed to continue to mess around. "Next..." The two discussed in a low voice, and they quickly discussed the matter. "By the way, did your cousin leave?" Qin Shaoyu asked suddenly. "I don''t know." Sikong shook his head, "His identity is special, and we can''t know his whereabouts." Sagong Chang is now a member of the special task force. With such an identity, he is destined to be unable to lead an ordinary life. The things of Xiao Xingce before made Sikong Chang a great achievement, but this also did not allow him to live leisurely. Qin Shaoyu asked just like that, Sikong Ni said that she didn''t know, so she didn''t keep asking. However, the two of them just mentioned Sagong Chang, and he came over the next day. Looking at the tall man in front of him, Qin Shaoyu was a little confused. This person feels a bit familiar! It wasn''t until Sikong Chang and Sikongni were standing together that she suddenly realized. Isnt this the man in black that I saw in the farm before? ! Although Si Kongchangs appearance has changed, his body shape remains the same, and his aura is different. Think about the identity of Si Kongchang and the relationship between him and Xiao Xingce. Qin Shaoyu immediately confirmed it. This is the man in black! Sikong Chang was also a little surprised when he saw Qin Shaoyu. I didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to be so exquisite! Although it is exquisite, it does not appear girly, it is indisputable between male and female, and it also has an indescribable chic. This kind of appearance and temperament, no wonder so many people like it. "Hello, I''m A Ni''s cousin, Sagong Chang." "Hello, this is Qin Shaoyu." Qin Shaoyu quickly grasped Si Kongchang''s hand. But unexpectedly, Si Kongchang hit her with a palm before she took her hand. Qin Shaoyu was shocked and immediately blocked it. Sikong Chang''s palm fell on Qin Shaoyu''s arm, but it was himself who took a step back in the end. "Big Brother!" Sikong Ni was anxious immediately, "What are you doing?!" Why did the two suddenly start fighting? Sikongchang took a step back, did not continue to move, but smiled, very sure. "Have we met before?" Qin Shaoyu was startled and looked innocent, "Really? Why don''t I remember?" "A few days ago, back mountain." Although the date and location are ambiguous, Qin Shaoyu also understands that he really recognizes himself! She could only laugh, "How did you recognize it?" Sikong Chang laughed freely, his face was somewhat similar to Sikongni, but more mature. "Recognized by your body shape." Si Kongchang looked up and down Qin Shaoyu, "Also, I have seen another face of A Ni before." Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment before he understood the meaning of his words. had seen another face of Sikongni before, so he knew that Sikongni had props that could be disguised. As a friend of Si Kongni, it is normal for Qin Shaoyu to change his face. Sikongni finally understood why Sikongchang would do it. just looked at the atmosphere between the two of them, vaguely trying to exclude him, his expression was a bit ugly. "Sit down and talk." He interrupted their conversation. Chapter 1014： Brothers feelings The conversation between the two was interrupted by Si Kongni, and they turned their heads to look over. Sikong Ni walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side, "Don''t stand, brother finally came here, I can''t just stand like this." After ?? finished speaking, he took Qin Shaoyu''s hand and walked forward. Sikong blinked, a little dazed. Then when they saw the hands held by the two, it suddenly dawned on them. Then, his face was a bit ugly. Qin Shaoyu is a boy! And he could see that Si Kongni had a deeper thought for Qin Shaoyu. In other words, this is all Sikong Ni''s initiative! Fuck! Sikongchang was shocked, did not expect his brother to like boys? ! But I havent seen each other in a few years, how come this is the case? There were various storms in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, but followed him. After the three of them sat down, Qin Shaoyu pushed Si Kongni, "Sit down a little bit, it''s a bit hot." The two are sitting on the same sofa, and Sikong Ni is still very close. Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand what he was going crazy with, but Sikong Chang did. He is taking an oath of sovereignty! Fuck! Your younger brother still has such a side? ! Sikongchang''s mood is very complicated, he doesn''t know what to say. From the perspective of an older brother, it is a good thing that younger brother can find someone he likes. The problem is, the younger brothers object...seems a bit wrong! Will the relationship between two big men be viewed well? And what would the family think about this kind of thing? Of course the most important thing is that he can see that Qin Shaoyus feelings for Sikongni are obviously not so deep. Sikong Chang sighed with emotion, time is rushing, things have changed too much, and everything today has completely exceeded his expectations. Where did Sikongni know that Sikongchang had so many thoughts in his heart, he was indeed swearing sovereignty, and he had a little bit of the secret between Qin Shaoyu and Sikongchang. Even if this is his elder brother, and there is no problem between the two. But he still couldn''t restrain his unhappiness. "Forget it, I will go by myself." Qin Shaoyu did not push for a while, and was also annoyed. He stood up, wanted to go to another sofa, but was held by Sikong Ni and couldn''t move. "Okay, let''s talk hard." Si Kongchang couldn''t see it anymore, he coughed lightly, and said. The two of them realized that there was Si Kongchang on the side! This is not just a place for the two of them. For a while, Qin Shaoyu''s face couldn''t help being a little red, and then he gave Si Kongni angrily. What is he smoking today? Sikong Ni has thick skin and thick flesh, but there is no reaction. "Brother, how many days can you rest this time?" Sikong Ni''s reaction was particularly calm, as if those things just didn''t exist. "A week." Si Kongchang replied, "I want to go home tomorrow to see my grandfather and parents." "Well, it''s time to go back, they miss you too." The two brothers were chatting about family life, and soon the embarrassment faded away. However, Si Kongni is still very curious about what happened to them before. "What did you mean by the back mountain...?" When the word ?? was released alone, it had a weird meaning. Looking at the unspoken tacit understanding between the two people just now, his heart became even more entangled. "this" Sikongchang didn''t answer directly, but looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Actually, I am also very curious, why are you there?" Qin Shaoyu was shocked, and shrugged, "I just found that something was wrong there, so I went to take a look." "Yes?" Sikong Chang has doubts in his eyes. Chapter 1015： Who decides "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded without any guilty conscience, "Otherwise, what else?" Sagong Chang looked at him suspiciously, and a little helpless. This kid is definitely tricky! But he also knew that Qin Shaoyu would not have a relationship with Xiao Xingce, otherwise, he would not have such a good relationship with Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni leaned to Qin Shaoyus ear and asked in a low voice, "What the **** is going on?" "I''ll tell you later." Qin Shaoyu replied in a low voice. "Hey, hey, don''t think I don''t exist, okay?" Sikong Chang said silently. Although he did not continue to ask, but the two of them don''t need to assume that he does not exist, right? Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu both showed him a bright smile at the same time, they looked very innocent, and they had a good understanding of each other. "Actually, I came here today because I have something to ask you for help." "Brother, please tell me what you want!" Sikong Ni said, "If you can help, I will definitely help!" Sagong gave him a blank glance, "If you cant help, wont you help? You kid, you are getting more and more slippery!" Sikong Ni is very innocent, "Isnt this nonsense? If I cant help, how can I help, right?" Sikongchang helplessly shook his head, "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you, I''ll just say it straight." The two looked at him quietly, waiting for him to speak. "It''s...the props you used to disguise before, do you have any more?" When Sikong Chang asked this, he hesitated. However, the props used by Si Kongni and Qin Shao are really great! This kind of props that can be disguised is much better than their disguise! If it hadnt been for Si Kongni to shout at someone before, he didnt even know that this was his brother. If there was no previous exposure of Si Kong Ni, Si Kong Chang would not have known that the person he met in Hou Shan was Qin Shaoyu. The disguise of the two of them is very good, they are completely changed. If Si Kongchang didnt know this, even if he saw Qin Shaoyu on the street, he would never recognize him. They also have camouflage items for the special task force, but they are not as good as this. After they have done disguise, if you look closely, you can see the problem. But Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni could not see a trace of flaws in their bodies! If they can use these props, when they perform tasks later, their task difficulty will be reduced, and their mortality rate will also be reduced. Although their duty is to complete various difficult tasks, nine deaths are the norm, and they are also prepared to sacrifice. But, who wouldnt want to be able to live well? Sikongchangs request stunned Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu. He came here this time to disguise the mask? Sikongni did not immediately answer Sikongchang, but looked at Qin Shaoyu. After all, this is Qin Shaoyu''s thing, of course, her opinion must be the most important thing. Sikong Chang stared at the two of them. After seeing Sikongni''s movements, he was a little surprised. It was Qin Shaoyu who was in charge of this matter? Then Qin Shaoyu is in charge of other things? ! This thought made Si Kongchang''s heart tremble, and his face turned black uncontrollably. "Why?" Qin Shaoyu asked, "You should also have disguised props?" "It is true." Sikongchang cast aside the mess of thoughts in his heart, and said seriously: "However, it is not comparable to the props you use. If it weren''t for the last time Ani was exposed, I would not recognize you. If you can use your props , We can also have greater certainty." Chapter 1016： Sikongchangs request The identity of Sikongchang, Sikongni had mentioned to Qin Shaoyu before. Before in the imperial capital, Qin Shaoyu asked about this curiously, after all, there were not many children in Sikong''s family. Two days ago, after the arrest of Xiao Xingce happened, Si Kongni also mentioned to her the role that Sikong Chang played in it. To be honest, if it werent for Sikongchang, the action this time would not have been so smooth. Even if they report to the police, the speed of the police may not be so fast. Moreover, there is a very important point. No one can guarantee that there will be no spies in the police. If an insider tells the news, or delays time, this operation is likely to fail. It is precisely because of Si Kongchangs help that things can go so smoothly. After ??, it was also because of Si Kongchang''s operation that Xiao Xingce was quickly sentenced and sent to prison. So, this thing is also to be grateful to Sikongchang. Furthermore, Si Kongni also told her that Sikongchang''s identity is very special. Such people are the secret weapon of the country, but they have to endure a lot of pressure and suffering. The most important thing is that he is Sikong Nis eldest brother. Sikongs family currently has two children with few children. If Sikong had something to do, Sikong''s family would also be hit hard. During the time Qin Shaoyu lived in the imperial capital, Sikong''s family treated her very well. Even the old man is very kind to her. Since feeling and reason, she should help Sikongchang. So, he came to the door for a mask, but Qin Shaoyu did not refuse. "...Of course, if you are willing to provide it, you can also ask for it..." "Row." Sikong Chang was still talking about his conditions, but was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu. "...request...huh? What did you say?" He can''t react a little bit. "She said yes." Sikong Ni helped Qin Shaoyu repeat this sentence. "real?!" Si Kongchang was immediately excited. Before ?? came over, he was still a little confident, because he thought this was something Sikongni had found, and Sikongni would definitely not refuse him. But then, knowing that Qin Shaoyu was in charge of this matter, he was a little bit hopeless. Sikong Ni is his younger brother, of course he will support himself. Can Qin Shaoyu? Thats why Si Kongchang said so nervously. It seemed that he was very calm, but only he knew how worried he was that Qin Shaoyu would not agree to his request. Now that Qin Shaoyu agreed, he was almost crazy. Others can''t understand his excitement, but anyone who has seen Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s other faces will understand why. After bringing such props, you will completely change your personality, and you dont have to worry about discovering flaws! With such good things, how many dangers can they avoid! He is not only happy for himself, but also excited for his companions. "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Sikong Chang said excitedly, almost rushing to hold Qin Shaoyu''s hand shaking. Sikong Ni quickly stopped him, "Brother, don''t get excited!" Sikong took a few deep breaths before calming down the excitement in his heart. He laughed twice, "Sorry, let you see the joke." "Nothing." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, somewhat understanding his feelings. It can be seen that what they are going to do is very dangerous. With this camouflage mask, the danger will be less, and of course they will be excited. "Then what you need, you can also tell me!" Sikongchang said. Chapter 1017： Give you a hundred Faced with Si Kongchangs question, Qin Shaoyu shook his head, No, you are Nis eldest brother, that is, my eldest brother. As soon as the words came out, the expressions of the two men changed. is also my eldest brother-doesnt that mean that she has a different feeling for herself! Sikongni''s face showed joy, and his mood was agitated, and he wanted to rush out and yell twice. Although Qin Shaoyu has not accepted his confession positively, what she said already made Si Kongni very satisfied. Treating his eldest brother as his elder brother, is it far from the feeling he wants? Sikongchangs expression is much better than before. He declined to comment on his brothers feelings, but he did not want his brother to be harmed. Seeing Si Kongni''s nervousness and Qin Shaoyu''s appearance just now, his mood was a bit complicated. It can be clearly seen that Si Kongnis affection for Qin Shaoyu is more important than Qin Shaoyu''s liking for himself. This kind of unequal feelings can easily go wrong. But now, Qin Shaoyu can say such things, which shows that she is not so ruthless. Thinking of this, he was also happy for Sikong Ni. Although this relationship is not tolerable in the world, Sikong Ni is happy, which is enough. "Okay, thank you!" Sikongchang said seriously. His appearance of thanking him so earnestly made Qin Shaoyu a little puzzled, but she didn''t think so much, "It''s okay, anyway, I have extra masks on my side." "This...how much do you have on hand?" Sikong Chang asked carefully. "How much do you want?" Indeed, these disguise masks are very simple for Qin Shaoyu. Because these masks have no defensive function, they are equivalent to a thin layer of skin. Furthermore, in the eyes of other people who cultivate in the same way, this mask is useless. This kind of mask cannot be sold in the Baqi mainland at all, and it was accidentally dismantled. You can only fool ordinary people who have not practiced, and you can''t deal with cultivation at all. But here, these masks are very good things, and few people can find the problem here anyway. Sikong Chang was frightened by Qin Shaoyus tone, "How much can you have?" "It depends on how much you want." Qin Shaoyu still said this. Sikong took a deep breath, his expression was shocked, "Then... ten?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded without hesitation. "Then...twenty pictures?" "Can." "Then... fifty sheets?" "Yes, but it will take a while." "That... one hundred..." Before he finished speaking, Si Kongni interrupted him. "Brother, I said you should stop at it too!" Sikong Ni looked at his cousin speechlessly, really wanting to cover his face without knowing him, this is too greedy! Sikong Ni has two masks on hand, which is enough for many things. Sagong Chang wants a hundred sheets, is he crazy? ! "How much can you use by yourself?!" "Who told you that I should use it alone?" Sagong gave his brother a white look, "I have a lot of companions! Besides, you don''t know how special we are!" "I really don''t know." Si Kongni whispered, "When did you tell me this." Of course, it goes without saying that Si Kongni also understands this. "Okay, don''t make a noise, I''ll give you a hundred." Qin Shaoyu waved his hand and directly set the quantity for this time. Si Kongchangs eyes light up. "very good, thanks!" If it weren''t for Sikong Ni in front, Sikong Chang would like to rush to give Qin Shaoyu a loving hug! Chapter 1018： Your brother-in-laws contribution Qin Shaoyu agreed to Sagong Chang''s business, and simply got up, "Then I will prepare now." "So anxious?" Sikong Chang was surprised. "Aren''t you going back to the imperial capital tomorrow?" Qin Shaoyu replied, "You haven''t been home for so long. You have to go back and see your family. Don''t worry, these things will be fast. Brother Ni, let''s talk for yourself. ." After speaking, Qin Shaoyu left. Looking at his leaving back, Si Kongchang felt a warm current in his heart, and his eyes were a little hot. He knew that Qin Shaoyu wanted to let himself go home with his family, so he acted immediately, otherwise, he didn''t need to do this. "Hey, hey, don''t be too touched!" Sikongni discovered that there was something wrong with his cousin, and said quickly: "This is your brother-in-law, don''t mess around!" Of course, Sikongni would not really think that Sikongchang had any thoughts about Qin Shaoyu. However, we still have to make it clear. "You kid!" Sikongchangs heart was broken by Sikongni, and he couldnt help but glared at him, What kind of sister-in-law, has anyone promised you? Besides, who is a daughter-in-law, maybe! Sikong Chang, because of the many tasks he performs and the things he knows, of course he knows that there is another kind of emotion in this world. In this same-sex relationship, there are also points of attack and acceptance. Looking at Si Kongni''s attitude just now, it''s a bit hard to tell the difference between offense and acceptance. "What are you talking about!" Sikong Ni exploded, "She promised me a long time ago! Besides, she is my wife!" "Haha." Sikong Chang glanced at him, "childish." "What are you talking about!" Sikong Ni blasted his hair again, "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" In front of the big brother Sikongchang, Sikongni''s high coldness never returned. The two have grown up in trouble, so where do they need to be divided? Outsiders will think Sikong Ni is very cold, just because-unfamiliar. "Hehe, come on, are you afraid of you?" Sikong snorted and looked at him provocatively. In the end, the two really fought. would destroy the things in the hall, the two of them ran outside and had a fight, and the fight was heartily. Finally, Sikong Chang was directly pressed to the ground by Sikongni. was abused by Sikong Ni again, and Sikongchang looked confused and disbelieved. "Fuck! Did you kid eat the elixir?!" Although he knows that this kid is very talented in martial arts, he can learn from the incomplete cheat sheet in the family, but after only a few years, this kid''s skill has improved so much? ! Sagong Chang has been performing tasks outside and has experienced various life and death dangers. Fighting in danger, he believes that his strength has been greatly improved. Even one-to-many, he can easily win. In this case, he actually lost to Sikong Ni? ! In fact, after playing for a while, Si Kongchang discovered that he could not beat Sikongni. However, Si Kongni did not directly end the match with a ruthless hand, but continued to fight with him. Rao is so, he was also miserably abused. "Also, are you... okay?" Sikong Chang was surprised, and then he realized. Didnt it mean that Sikong Ni had problems with martial arts before? But now it seems there is no problem! And even more vigorous. Sikongchang is a bit at a loss. He hasn''t contacted his home for a few years, and he doesn''t know how much changes have taken place in his home. "Hmm!" Sikong Ni smiled and narrowed his eyes, "This is also the credit of your brother-in-law!" Chapter 1019： Will promise sooner or later Looking at Sikong Ni''s arrogant and proud appearance, Sikong Chang only felt his hands itchy, and wanted to give him a fist. However, when Si Kongni was clear about what Sikong Ni meant, his eyes widened. "What did you say?! Shaoyu helped you?! How could it be possible!" Although Si Kongchang doesn''t go home very much, he still knows the situation at home. Si Kongnis body was the focus of the familys attention before, after all, a doctor had previously determined that he could live for at most five or six years. As soon as this conclusion came out, the whole family was silent. This is also the reason why Sikong''s family will be so low-key. I have two children, one of whom ran into the army, and he was doing very dangerous things. They might be dead one day. One was determined to be dead within five or six years. In other words, the danger of root breaking in their home is in sight. How can we keep them from worrying about this situation? Sikongchang is also very worried about Sikongni''s body, after all, he is his own brother. So, when performing tasks outside, he will also consciously seek out genius doctors. Its a pity that after searching for so long, what he finally found were all imaginary, or deceitful, anyway, none of them had real abilities. He also had a headache for this matter. But I didnt expect Sikong Ni to be okay? ! And all this is because of Qin Shaoyu? ! "Are you kidding me?" Sikong Chang frowned and asked. "I have no time to joke with you." Sikong Ni sat down beside Sikongchang, "I''m really fine." "You didn''t lie to me?" Sikongchang still didn''t believe it. Where is Qin Shaoyu''s ability to cure Sikong Ni? ! "I really have no time to lie to you." Si Kongni shrugged, "Did you not notice any changes in me?" "Yes." Si Kongchang nodded. Before Si Kongni could speak, he continued: "Become naive." If it was the former Sikong Ni, how could he be so naive. Before, although he was not as cold in front of his family as he was in front of outsiders, he did not get there, and at most occasionally showed a little childishness. As he gets older and his physical problems get worse, he becomes more and more taciturn. The torture of the body made him calm his face. If you dont interact with others, you wont cause emotional fluctuations, so you wont be more uncomfortable. But this time, Si Kongchang discovered that he has become much more cheerful than before. Not to mention his attitude towards Qin Shaoyu, just to say that his lively performance just now, it is absolutely impossible to put it before. But this is what an eighteen-year-old should look like. And all this is because of Qin Shaoyu? Sikong gave his elder brother a glance, and didnt care about him so much, All of this is your brother-in-laws help. "You shouted so cheerfully, did Shaoyu agree?" Sikong Chang was overjoyed, but he still stabbed him. Heart! Sikong Ni glared at his brother angrily, "She will always agree anyway!" "I don''t dare to believe this so quickly, but, what about you, does anyone else know?" Sikongchang is a little worried. Sikong Ni is the only second son of the Sikong family after all. If he ran to engage in foundation work, what would the family think? Although he can survive, isnt this also a broken root? "I don''t know yet." Sikong Ni shook his head, "However, they will agree." "How do you know that they will agree?" Si Kongchang shook his head, "Even if they agree, what about the others? Shaoyu seems to be a big star with a lot of fans?" Chapter 1020： She is female Sikong Ni frowned, "Why should they agree to our matter?" "But you need to know how much pressure will you suffer if your affairs are exposed? Is Shao Yu willing?" Sikong Ni frowned, "Can others manage to find the affairs of the two of us?" "Well, let alone other people, what about Shaoyu''s father? I heard that he put his son in your place to take care of you. That''s how you took care of it? He won''t kill you then?" His son was abducted to get fucked, which father was not **** to death? "I" Sikongni was silent for a while, and then confidently said: "I will be the best object! Her father will definitely be satisfied!" At least he knows so many people, no one is better than him! "Come on! There is a great young man who has a lot of girls like it. Which green onion are you?" Sikongchang pointed out the problem mercilessly. Qin Shaoyu is a boy, because of his looks and conditions, there must be many girls like him. Sikong Ni, its too difficult for a boy to compete with so many girls! Of course the point is that Qin Shaoyu is not as firm as he is. Sikongni was silent for a while, his eyes were a little weird, "Who told you that she was a boy?" "what did I say?!" Sagong Chang wanted to say something, but was taken aback by what he said. He bounced from the ground and pointed at him in horror, "What did you say?!" What does it mean that he is not a boy? Isn''t that female? What Sagong said just now, right? Fuck! He got it wrong? ! "I said, Shaoyu is a woman." Sikong Ni said seriously. "...fuck!" Sikongchang was silent for a while before he let out a foul language. "Are you playing with me?" Is Qin Shaoyu female? ! Just kidding! Who would believe such an impossible lie! Qin Shaoyu is obviously a boy! It''s just a little thinner, not as strong as other boys. However, there are many thin boys, and Qin Shaoyu''s height is enough to crush many boys. Now Si Kongni tells him that Qin Shaoyu is female? He really treats himself as a fool so he can bully? ! "I didn''t lie to you." Sikong Ni also stood up, very serious, "She is a female. So the things you worry about will not happen." "I believe in your evil!" Sikong Chang''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t wait to punch his brother. He could say that with such certainty! "What do I mean by lying to you with this?" Sikong Ni looked innocent. "But... he doesn''t look like a girl at all! And... she has no breasts!" If it''s a girl, how can you tell a little problem! But Qin Shaoyu can''t see a problem at all! She is wearing a slim-fit T-shirt today, and there is no curve. "Since you want to dress up as a boy, of course you have to be prepared!" Si Kongni''s face was dark, but he tried to explain, "Besides, you think she can make up such a mask and want to hide her gender. Is it difficult?" These words silenced Si Kongchang. Yes, with Qin Shaoyus strength, he can make such a good disguise mask. How simple it is to disguise gender! However, this matter still made Si Kongchang a little bit too slow. This news is too scary! What kind of evil is Qin Shaoyu! While the two brothers were talking, Qin Shaoyu walked out, By the way, brother, I forgot to ask, what do you want these faces? Chapter 1021： Cant tell Looking at Qin Shaoyu standing in front of him, Si Kongchang couldn''t help staring at her with his eyes. This is a woman? It doesnt look like it! Although it looks a little slender, it is very tall! Moreover, the movements and looks are more handsome than ordinary men! This is a woman? ! "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu asked Sikong Chang in confusion, why did he suddenly change the strange look in his eyes? "It''s nothing." Sikong slammed into Sikong Chang. "He may be thinking about something." "Oh." Qin Shaoyu nodded, although he was still a little confused, he did not continue to ask. "Have you figured it out clearly? Brother?" Sikong Ni gave Sikong Chang a elbow and warned him with his eyes. Sikongchang came back to his senses and quickly smiled: "Oh, if you can, half boys and half girls. I have another presumptuous request. Can you get some props that make girls pretend to be boys?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t realize there was a problem, and nodded, "Yes, no problem." I just want a woman to pretend to be a man, she has experience. "That''s great!" Sagong Chang nodded happily, "Also, can I get a few of the same masks?" If you have the same mask, you can confuse the enemy. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Its going to be done anyway, its better for them and better for them. "That line, I''ll go back and continue." "Okay, go back and work!" Si Kongchang sent her away warmly. After she left, he looked at Sikong Ni, "Why didn''t you lie to me?!" "Who has time to lie to you!" Si Kongni rolled his eyes, "You''ll know later!" Sikong Chang thought of Qin Shaoyu''s calm and confident performance just now, and couldn''t help being surprised. Qin Shaoyu is really a girl? "Also, don''t tell me about this!" Sikong Ni said seriously, "No one is allowed to say it!" "Why?" Si Kongchang asked subconsciously. "Her identity can''t be revealed. At least she can''t say it until she is willing to reveal it!" Sikong Ni said seriously. The reason why Sikongni told Sikongchang about this incident was not only because he believed in his ability to keep secrets, but also because Sikongchang was not at home. He didnt want anything to happen to Si Kongchang because he was worried about him. Sikong Chang looked at him suspiciously, and finally nodded, "You really are your brother and I am so idle, gossiping everywhere?" "Parents and they can''t say, I can say what I want to say." Sikong Ni said seriously. "Okay, wow!" Sagong smoothly rubbed his hair. After kneading, Si Kongchang was very emotional. I havent seen him in a few years, Si Kongni has grown so big, he is a few centimeters taller than himself! He wanted to rub Si Kongni''s head like before, it was not that easy anymore. "Okay, you don''t have to worry about my affairs, anyway, you don''t have to worry about my affairs, just take care of yourself!" Sikong Ni patted his hand and said. Sikong smiled, "Okay, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ve been around for so long, so I still use you to warn me!" Brothers, you pushed me and I pushed you, and almost started fighting again. Finally, the brothers ran to play a game, and came back after sweating a lot. When they were about to eat, Qin Shaoyu came out from inside. "nailed it??" Seeing the box in Qin Shaoyu''s hand, Si Kongchang''s heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then opened the box. Sikongchang was even more excited. Only half a day has passed, Qin Shaoyu has already finished a hundred props? ! Chapter 1022： mask General Qin Shaoyu opened the box, revealing the mask inside. These masks are not like the hard and curved masks sold outside, but a very soft leather with a few holes on it. At a glance, I just think, isnt this just some paper with holes? But once you get started, you will find that this is different. These things are very soft, like processed animal skins. "How do I use this...?" Si Kongchang looked at the mask of this box, a little at a loss. "It''s easy." Sikong Ni stepped forward to demonstrate for him. Si Kongni picked up a mask and patted him on the face. Then, Si Kongchang saw what a big change is! Watching Sikong Ni''s appearance from being handsome just now became ordinary, not a bit similar to before, Sikong Chang was strongly frightened! This is amazing too! Sikong Chang turned around Sagong for a while, and was even more surprised. He really couldn''t find the interface! There are also some amazing masters in their organization, and they will also make these human skin masks. However, no matter how the effect is, it will be a little unnatural. Si Kongni can''t see a problem! "Then... how to take it off?" Sikong Ni smiled slightly, dipped a little water with his hand, wiped a circle on the interface, and then took off the entire mask. Such a simple action made Si Kongchang even more shocked. "so amazing!" Sikong Chang has traveled north and south over the years, and he has a lot of knowledge, but it is the first time he has seen something that shocked him so much! "Try it yourself." Qin Shaoyu picked up a mask and handed it to Si Kongchang. Si Kongchang eagerly took the mask, and then patted his face. Then, he felt that the skin on his face began to move quickly against his own face, and his face had also changed. The bones and things are still the same, but the appearance has actually changed! To prove this, he went to look for a mirror. Looking like this, he was taken aback again. Although he knew the appearance was changed, when he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t stabilize. "It''s amazing!" He continued to admire. Then, he rubbed his face in the mirror, but found no problem, as if it was that face. He moved the mirror to the interface of the mask, but found no trace. However, with a touch of your hand, you can feel a little bit of ups and downs. Then, he dipped a bit of water, circled the interface, and the mask came off as soon as he lifted it off. Sicong Chang was shocked by such a quick and convenient method of use! It takes at least a few minutes for the masters in their organization to make up and disguise! But this mask can be used directly! Sagong Chang admires the five-body cast! Qin Shaoyu is too good at this ability! If there is such a magical existence in their organization, how can they worry about being discovered! However, there are so many masks, which are enough for them to use. "As long as the interface is not directly touched with water, the mask will not fail." Qin Shaoyu also explained. This explanation made Si Kongchang even more shocked. The disguise of other people can''t touch the water! This is too awesome! Sikong Chang was so excited that he went back and forth in circles, but he couldn''t see the steadfastness of being a captain. "Thank you, thank you so much!" Finally, Si Kongchang seriously bowed to Qin Shaoyu, but was stopped by Qin Shaoyu. "You don''t need to be so polite. If you want to pay me, why don''t you do me a favor?" Chapter 1023： How can i help "Help?" Sagong stunned for a moment, and nodded immediately, "Yes, if you have anything you want me to do, just say it!" The masks Qin Shaoyu provided to himself this time are really helpful! With these masks, they can imagine how much easier it will be. Compared with these masks, it was just a favor to Qin Shaoyu. It was too simple. "Don''t worry, you won''t be embarrassed." Qin Shaoyu said. Sagong smiled, "What is embarrassing? You have helped us so much. If we can''t do anything, it will be ashamed." Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni looked at each other, and then said to Sikongchang: "It''s actually very simple, but now some people want to be against me." ''S words surprised Si Kongchang, "What? Who? Could it be the...Xiao family?!" Sikongchangs expression was shocked, and he thought of the Xiao family for the first time. After all, the situation in the Xiao family is different, and Qin Shaoyu contributed a lot to Xiao Xingces imprisonment this time. Of course, others dont know Qin Shaoyus role in it, but what if they push things to Qin Shaoyus head? Over the years, Si Kongchang and the others are looking for the Xiao family''s handle. Although the Xiao family is a cultivating family with a superb status, the state will not allow such a family to exist forever, especially the actions of the Xiao family over the years are a bit excessive. If they can always keep a low profile, the country will not act on them. Its just that they have become more swollen, which is why other people look at them not pleasing to their eyes. But because of this, Si Kongchang could understand that the Xiao family was very strong. If Qin Shaoyu was blamed by the Xiao family alone, it would be troublesome. "Don''t worry, it''s not the Xiao family''s business." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "It''s someone else." "Not the Xiao family?" Si Kongchang breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. But who are you talking about?" "Yin Moran." Qin Shaoyu said directly. "Yin Moran? The little girl from the Yin family?" Of course, Sikongchang knew people from the Yin family, and the sisters of Yin Moran were very beautiful, and Sikongchang was quite impressed. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "She wants to design to harm me." Sagong Chang was really surprised. However, he was not surprised by Yin Moran, but because of what Qin Shaoyu said. "Do you know what she is going to do to you?" If you know, why can you be so calm? Although Qin Shaoyu asked him to help, he could see that he was very calm and could not see any tension. This made him wonder whether Qin Shaoyu wanted to use this simple thing to let him offset the kindness she had given him? "I know." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "However, it should be better if you help with this kind of thing. Oh yes, let me ask, you will also be responsible for the anti-narcotics work, right?" Sagong nodded, "Yes, we also have a mission in this area... Wait! What do you mean?!" Sikong Imagine after understanding the situation inside, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Yin Moran is also related to these things? ! People are so crazy now, right? ! "Well, she wants someone to poison me so as to ruin me." When Qin Shaoyu said this, his attitude was ordinary and he could not see any anger or dissatisfaction. As if what she said was just someone elses matter, it had nothing to do with her. Sikongchang frowned, "So vicious? Okay, what do you want me to do, just say it!" Chapter 1024： Really no response Where did Yin Moran know that Qin Shaoyus abacus had already been fully understood by Qin Shaoyu, and he still thought about it. In order to let Qin Shaoyu die thoroughly this time, she also found a lot of poison products that can be found on the market. As long as you look for it carefully, you can always find it. She found new drugs like milk tea popping candy that often appear in casinos. These things look ordinary in appearance, and they are indeed used to lure others into the pit. These things just put on a coat, in fact, they are mixed with some invisible things. If you get these things and want to quit later, its not that easy. In order to find these things, Horchize also followed suit. After all, this is not their place, and they cant let their family know about these things, so it took them a little effort to find these things. After receiving the things, Yin Moran finally showed a smile on his face. If Qin Shaoyu eats these things, then he is done! In order to be more secure, she gave Xiaomei a lot of weight, so that she can play as much as she can. After ??, she asked Xiaomei to ask Qin Shaoyu to come out. A group of people sang in the KTV, and by the way gave Qin Shaoyu medicine. Xiaomei did it. Yin Moran was at home waiting for Xiaomeis news, and was restless. But in the end, it was Xiao Mei''s helpless reply. "What?!" Yin Moran looked at the phone in shock, "You said it didn''t work?!" Xiaomei replied helplessly: "Yes, I watched him drink so much milk tea with my own eyes, but in the end there was no reaction at all!" "impossible!" Yin Moran was furious, "This is absolutely impossible!" Obviously the purity of the things she brought back is very high, how could it not work? "Miss Yin, let''s meet and talk, I really didn''t lie to you!" Soon, the two met at a store outside. "Miss Yin, look at it." Xiaomei opened one of the packets of milk tea and carefully poured out the powder inside. "Look, this looks like inferior milk powder! Are you deceived?" Yin Moran looked at the powder on it, frowning, "Impossible! They told me that this is definitely useful! Addicted once!" "But, I let him drink two sachets, and he has no reaction at all!" Xiao Mei looked helpless, "He really can''t see any abnormalities, he''s not excited, nor abnormal, and his thoughts are very clear...not as good as the thing you gave me last time. At least the last thing, he I still have some reaction after eating." These words made Yin Moran''s expression ashen, "What you said is true?" "Of course!" Xiaomei nodded earnestly, but she had already sweated a lot on her back. Fortunately, it''s cold now, and she wears a lot of clothes, so her sweat won''t leak out. "impossible!" "Well, let me drink it to you." Xiaomei took the prepared cup, put the powder into it, flushed the water, stirred it twice, and drank the milk tea in one burst. When she drank it, she was cold all over. Because she knows that this thing is real! Its just that Qin Shaoyu gave her a ball before, saying that as long as she eats this thing and then drinks these milk tea, there will never be a problem. Although she didn''t believe Qin Shaoyu''s words very much, she was worried that something might go wrong. However, by this time, she had no retreat, she could only grit her teeth and drink. Yin Moran didn''t know her worry, and stared at her closely. After half a day, nothing happened. Chapter 1025： Not enough Yin Moran was shocked, "How is it possible?!" Mingming said, this will definitely not be a problem. Why doesnt Xiaomei have the slightest reaction? The man said, as long as you drink it, you will have a reaction within ten minutes at the latest. But now, twenty minutes have passed, and Xiaomeis expression has not changed at all. "That''s why I said." Xiao Mei was helpless, but she was actually a little bit afraid. What Qin Shaoyu gave is true! If it hadnt been for that pill, now that she drank these things, she would definitely be fatal! She is about to cry, this world is too dangerous! If she could leave this matter safely, she would never do this kind of thing again! From now on, she will definitely change her mind and be a good person! Where did Yin Moran know what Xiaomei was thinking, she was very angry because she was fooled by someone! "They dare to lie to me!" Yin Moran gritted her teeth, and spent so much effort on her, but failed to make Qin Shaoyu fall into the pit! Too hateful! "They must have lied to you!" Xiaomei adjusted her heartbeat carefully, and said with an angry look: "They must be cheating money! Otherwise, how could she not react at all!" Yin Moran''s eyes were almost green. This is the first time she has been so fooled! "However, there is also a possibility..." Xiao Mei said suddenly. "what?" Yin Mo dyed his head and looked at her. "I heard that some people have very strong physical fitness, so they are not sensitive to these things.. I don''t know if Qin Shaoyu is like this." "how about you?" Yin Mo Ran asked: "Why don''t you respond?" "Me?" Xiao Mei was stunned for a moment, and then said: "This...I don''t know, maybe my reaction is not sensitive... but there is another possibility." "Say." "It may be that the purity here is not enough. When they mix things, they may just put a little bit in." Xiaomei said seriously: "If you want him to react, this weight should be increased." "If it is enlarged, wouldn''t he doubt it?" "Not necessarily." Xiao Mei shook her head, "When I gave him a drink before, he liked it very much! I also asked where I bought it." "Then what do you say?" "Of course I said, this was given by a friend, so I can''t buy it outside." Yin Moran lowered his eyes, thoughtfully, "Then you mean, if there is a lot of weight, he might have a reaction?" "Yes." Xiaomei nodded, and then quickly explained: "Of course, this is just a guess of mine!" Yin Moran looked at what was in front of her with a thoughtful expression on her face. After half a day, she finally decided, "Okay, I''ll get you more! I don''t believe it anymore, he really didn''t react at all!" At this time, Yin Moran didn''t want to shrink back. She didnt believe it, Qin Shaoyu was really lucky! "This..." Xiao Mei hesitated a little, and whispered: "Miss Yin, or... just forget it?" "Impossible!" Yin Moran''s eyes were crazy, "Absolutely impossible! Just do your business well, and you don''t care about the others!" Stared at by her sharp and crazy eyes, Xiao Mei can only nod her head, "That... okay." Finally, the two disbanded on the spot. Yin Moran hurried to find the person who had supplied her before. Half way, she received a call from Hosize, knowing that she was going to find the person, Hosize was anxious and rushed over immediately. But how could Huo Xize persuade Yin Mo Ran, and finally the two went over together. Chapter 1026： Fake They arrived at an ordinary house. Others didnt know that it was actually a point of sale. There are a few young people living here, who rented a house here in the name of online sales. Others dont even know that they are selling things that are forbidden by the state to boycott. They rest here during the day, and at night they take the goods to various entertainment venues for sale. Yin Moran and Huo Xize will come here, but also because of a previous chance, Huo Xize met a small boss here. Horseze liked to drag a group of people to play around when he was in the imperial capital. It was a good place for this kind of place. After arriving in G City, he kept a low profile a lot, but because he was frustrated with Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, he returned to these sensual places again. So, he met a little boss named Liang Ge. However, he has a principle of going back and forth. If you dare to touch these things, you will definitely be killed by your family. If it hadn''t been for Yin Moran''s request, he would never have more contact with Brother Liang. But because of Yin Moran, he can only fight. After arriving in this house, Yin Moran''s expression has always been ugly. "Oh, what''s the matter? Who made our eldest lady angry?" Liang dang a cigarette, laughed frivolously, and finally succeeded in getting a blank eye. "Brother Liang, I''ll call you Brother Liang, but you don''t have to do this to me?" Yin Moran''s good temper has long since returned. In front of Brother Liang, her young lady poses very high. "Oh? What did I do to you?" Brother Liang was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed, "We don''t seem to have much contact, right? Of course, if you want..." "Brother Liang!" Horzize lowered his face, interrupting him with an ugly expression. Brother Liang''s smoking action made him feel a little unhappy, but he didn''t quarrel with them. After all, the two are rich sons and eldest ladies. Although this is not their place, one thing that can be missed is one thing. In this regard, Brother Liang is still able to bend and stretch. He knew that Yin Moran wasn''t able to get involved. In this case, don''t do it. "Well, let''s open the skylight to speak brightly." Brother Liang directly straddled the chair with his hands on the backrest, "You tell me, what am I doing to you." If he wasn''t sure that he had nothing to do with Yin Moran, he really thought he was taking advantage of her, why would he be so sad? The expression of an abandoned woman on her face is really unpleasant to look at. "Brother Liang, we came here with great sincerity. Moreover, it is impossible for us to expose you..." "Talk about the main point." Brother Liang interrupts Yin Moran''s tirade. "..." Yin Moran was taken aback for a moment, and then said directly: "We are sincere, why are you selling me fakes?" Brother Liang was also stunned, and took out his ears, with a puzzled expression, "What did you say? What fake? When did I sell you the fake?" This can''t be said nonsense, his Liang brother is also credible on the road! Said by this little girl in the film, doesnt it ruin his reputation? ! "That''s right! When did we sell fakes, can you make it clear!" The little brother next to ?? saw Brother Liangs expression, followed by anger, and began to knock on the table and chairs in front of him, making a nervous noise. Yin Moran shrank slightly, but quickly cheered up, "Brother Liang, is this the milk tea you sold me?" She threw a packet of milk tea over. Chapter 1027： Inspection Brother Liang glanced at the milk tea bag in front of him, nodded, "Yes, is there any problem?" Yin Moran''s eyes were cold, "Brother Liang, the money I gave you before, shouldn''t it be fake?" "Of course it is not fake." Brother Liang sits upright and looks at Yin Moran, "What are you trying to say?" "Then why are you selling fakes to me?" "Who sells fakes!" The little brother beside ?? was already angry. Although they do this kind of damaging business, they also speak credibility! Brother Liang stopped the little brother and looked at Yin Moran, "This lady, please be clear, who sells fakes?" Yin Moran''s expression is not good-looking, but after looking at the people around, she still did not continue to sarcastically, "I bought a few packets of milk tea from you before, but it didn''t work at all!" "Impossible!" Brother Liang immediately shook his head, "These are definitely good things! As long as you drink a little, it will definitely have an effect!" "But, I really didn''t respond here." Yin Mo dyed a serious face, "I almost gave him everything to drink, but in the end there was no effect!" "Absolutely impossible!" Brother Liang still meant that, "These things we do are absolutely childish!" Horsezer also spoke, "But, this thing is really useless." "Have you ever had it?" Brother Liang asked. "I...this is not for us to drink." "You haven''t drunk it, why do you say it''s fake?" "We didn''t drink, but gave someone else a drink." Yin Moran explained. "Did you see him drinking?" "This" Yin Mo stunned, frowned, and then definitely nodded, "It must have been drunk over there, she didn''t have the guts to lie to me! Moreover, I also saw that she drank it and drank a full glass, with no effect at all! " Brother Liang doesn''t care who the "she" she is talking about is, but he can''t let them slander him. "I can guarantee that these things are absolutely true!" "This!" Yin Moran was interrupted by Liang brother before he spoke, There is another possibility that the persons body is relatively strong, so the reaction is not great. However, if you drink too much, it will work naturally. Yin Moran came over this time, also wanting to buy more milk tea, only in this way can Qin Shao escape from the pit. But, did things just pass? "What if it''s still useless this time?" Brother Liang looked at Yin Moran and smiled, "Heh, I assure you that it will definitely work this time! Why don''t you try?" Yin Moran''s face turned pale, so she wouldn''t try these things. This is a test of fate! "If you dare not try, don''t talk about these nonsense!" The boy next to him booed, "These things of us are absolutely true! I didn''t expect the little girl to look pretty, but she came to slander people casually!" Yin Moran and Huo Xize''s expressions are ugly. Yin Moran was a little aggrieved, and whispered to Huo Xize: "I didn''t slander them! I saw Xiaomei drink it with my own eyes, and there was no reaction at all!" Horsezer comforted her, "I believe in you." Others heard the conversation between the two of them, and they were immediately angry, "Boy, what''s wrong with you! It means we lied to you?" Threatened by them three times and twice, Hosze was also angry, "Isn''t it? These things you sell are fakes, you are more arrogant than us?" "Hey boy! Bullish!" One person came up and took the pack of milk tea on the table, "Since you said that, then you come to check the truth!" Chapter 1028： Drink quickly The person brought a glass of water over, opened the milk tea bag directly, and poured the powder in. After shaking a few times, he put the cup in front of Hosize and them, "Drink!" "You!" Hosize''s face was blue, "What do you mean?" "Didnt you say that this is fake? We are very credible here. A fake pays ten! If this is fake, I will pay you ten directly!" "Brother Liang, do you mean that too?" Huo Xize looked at Brother Liang. My own little brother made a point for himself, how could Brother Liang be discouraged, he nodded, "Of course." "Why, dare not to drink? Isn''t it fake and useless? In this case, what are you worried about?" In the face of other people''s provocations, Horchize''s expression is very ugly. "If you dare not drink, just admit it, we won''t blame you!" This is what ?? said, but they roared with laughter, and then their eyes turned to Hosize''s lower three roads. Horsezer was irritated by their eyes, damn, do they suspect that they are not men? ! Yin Moran was also irritated by their frivolous eyes, and pushed Huo Xize, "You drink it to them!" Horseze''s heart beat, and he looked at her in disbelief, "You let me drink?" Yin Moran nodded, "I saw Xiaomei drank it before, and there was no reaction at all! This is absolutely fake!" So, even if Hocze drank it, nothing would happen, and he could still slap them in the face! "Drink! Drink quickly! It''s not a man if you don''t drink!" Everyone booed around. "What you said is true?" Being booed by so many people, Huo Xize was also a bit difficult to get off the ground. Even if he didn''t have to deal with them in the future, he was underestimated, and he couldn''t swallow his breath. Furthermore, obviously they sold fakes, and they looked like they were making trouble, which is terrible! "Yes!" Yin Moran nodded earnestly, "I saw it with my own eyes, Xiao Mei has finished drinking!" "She won''t fool you with other things, right?" Hocze always felt that something was wrong, and was very worried. Although Yin Moran said that these were real milk tea and did not add anything else, he was still very upset. "No!" Yin Moran shook his head. "I looked at the packaging carefully, and the packaging is the same as mine! She can never find milk tea in the same packaging, right?" These milk teas are provided by Brother Liang, the only one on the market. Of course, there may be such things in other places, but in G City, it is definitely the site of Brother Liang. With Xiaomei''s ability, she can''t do this. "Have you finished talking? Either drink it or admit to slander! Is this difficult? Is it a man!" "That''s right! Miss, do you want someone who is not a man? Why don''t you find..." The man hadn''t spoken, he was glared at by Huo Xize, the violence in his eyes choked the man for a moment, and he didn''t dare to continue speaking. I didnt expect this kid to be quite fierce. However, Yin Moran was also irritated by them. "Don''t worry, there will never be a problem! You are still not a man!" Being so questioned by the person he likes, how could Hosze take his breath. "Of course I am!" He straightened his chest and said, then looked at Yin Moran, "Am I a man, don''t you know?" "you!" Yin Moran slapped him in shame. Watching the two flirting, the others booed, "Dont show off your hobbies here! Hurry up!" Chapter 1029： it is true Hearing their booing, Hosze also made up his mind, took the cup in one hand, and drank it in one fell swoop. After drinking, he put down the quilt and said, "It''s finished!" The others froze for a moment, and then they all applauded, "Good job!" After drinking, Hocize was a little proud, see what else they could say! Yin Moran also gave him a loving hug, "You are so handsome!" Horsezer couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. Yin Moran is so kind to herself, of course he is happy. In these years, he has been chasing after Yin Moran, but she has never taken herself seriously. If it were not for this time, they would not have any contact. After being together with Yin Moran, his obsession did not disappear. Instead, he liked her even more, wishing to give everything for her. Its just a cup of ordinary milk tea. Whats wrong? "Okay! Kid, there''s a kind!" Brother Liang also gave a thumbs up, "It doesn''t matter if this thing is fake or not, I have this courage, not bad!" Huo Xize smiled tentatively, raised his chin slightly, and assumed the posture that a rich man should have. "Okay, we also drank milk tea, we don''t care about the previous ones with you, this time, you have to give us the real one!" Yin Moran originally wanted to get more back, but thinking about it, there is no time to entangle them here. The direct transaction is successful, just go back. She always feels a little uneasy in her heart. Although she didn''t understand why, she still became anxious subconsciously. "Row!" Brother Liang didnt have time to entangle her with genuine or fake products. Anyway, they had already drunk the milk tea. Whether there was any problem or not, the matter was over. "Okay, I have someone bring things over. How much do you want?" "How much can I buy for this?" Yin Moran took out his bag, took out a wad of money, and pushed it in front of Brother Liang. Looking at the banknotes in front of me, everyone''s eyes lit up. I didnt expect this little girl to be so rich! Of course, the most surprising thing is her brutality and viciousness. Listening to her just now, these things she bought are for others to drink. I dont know what kind of grudge the person has with her, but I want to buy so much! If you drink all of these, that person is absolutely dead! "Little Er, go." Brother Liang gave a look, and a younger brother nodded immediately and went to their warehouse to pick up the goods. Soon the little brother brought a box and came back. "Brother, the goods are here." The little brother opened the box. Inside was a packet of milk tea. It looked the same as the packaged milk tea on the market, except that the packaging was a bit rough. "Look at it for yourself." Brother Liang lit another cigarette, "Don''t worry, this is definitely the real thing!" Yin Moran watched him for a day without comment. Really or not, it depends on the situation. But before Yin Moran went up to order the goods, Huo Xize held her by the side. "What''s wrong?" Yin Moran turned her head back, and then was surprised. Horsezer''s eyes have begun to blur, his expression has also changed, and he has a smirk. "Fuck! This kid is poisoned?!" Others reacted immediately. "what?!" Yin Moran''s heart beats, "What did you say?!" What is poisoning? What''s the meaning? ! "It means, what he drank just now is real!" As soon as these words came out, Yin Moran''s face paled, "Impossible! Isn''t it fake?!" Others said one after another: "Please, we all said, this is absolutely true!" Yin Moran can''t hear anything anymore, only feels that his head is buzzing, and the whole person is going crazy. Chapter 1030： Dont mess around Yin Moran always thought that this was absolutely false, and it was Brother Liang and the others who lied to themselves. It can be seen from the current situation of Hosize, this is properly true! But, how is this possible! ? When Xiaomei drank it before, there was no problem at all! How did it come to Hosize here, but it became real? ! "It''s you!" Yin Moran''s expression was shocked, and she pointed at them and said, "You are the one who moved your hands and feet!" "Little girl, I said you dont squirt too much! Who did it! How about we rush in front of you!" Others will not let her slander herself like this. They obviously brewed milk tea in front of Yin Moran, and they didn''t have the opportunity to do it! "Besides, we don''t need to force you to drink these real!" "That''s right! This was originally true! I don''t believe it, so let us blame it!" Others have spoken. Horseze, who was on the side, had already begun to shake his body, very excited. However, his eyes were very blurred, and there was no sense of reason. Yin Moran felt cold all over, with only one thoughtdead! Hoszezer was actually stained with these things! If the Huo family knew, then she would be finished! "It''s you!" Frightened and angry, Yin Moran accused them loudly, with a look of shock and disbelief. "Bah! The little girl is not too old, so she has a lot of shirk ability!" Others sneered, "You drink this yourself!" "Yes! You said this is just ordinary milk tea, it''s okay if you drink it!" "Yes! Little girl, don''t shake the pot!" Their words made Yin Moran about to collapse. She couldnt believe all this! At this moment, she has no idea what to do with Qin Shaoyu, she only has one ideawhat should be done? ! She murmured: "What to do? What to do?" She was in a panic. Horsezer was infected with these poisons! "It''s okay, the first time I eat, afterwards, as long as you restrain yourself, it will always pass." They are not joking. The first time they come into contact with these things, they still have a chance to quit, but it is more difficult. People like them have seen a lot of the ugliness of these people and got used to it. But they will not touch these things on their own. Yin Moran''s mind was blank, and he didn''t know what to do with him. "Ruined" "Dont worry, little girl..." Before ??Liang said, he heard the door beating. "Who is here?" Everyone looked at each other suspiciously. "Hello, express delivery!" How many people are wondering, express delivery? Come here at this time? And, arent these things placed below? A person walked over in confusion, and just opened the door, Liang brother''s face changed, "No! Don''t open the door!" However, the man has opened the door. Then, the door in front of him was pushed hard, and he was pushed back. The strong impact made him unable to resist. Brother Liang and the others'' faces changed suddenly, shit, there is a note! They panicked and tried to escape, only to find that the people outside the door had rushed in. At the same time, a shot came from outside the window, directly smashing the bell in their house! This is a shock, let them know that someone is guarding outside, so they dont act rashly. If they dare to jump out, they will be solved halfway! Looking at the police rushing in, everyone was shocked. Fuck! Why did the police come here? ! "Raise your hand!" The captain led by ?? gave a cold drink, and they raised their hands reflexively. Chapter 1031： caught The sudden arrival of the police caught everyone present by surprise. Looking at the box of milk tea on the table, Brother Liang''s expression was ashen and cold all over. His first reaction wassomeone whispered! The second reaction isbeing cited! Yin him, naturally Yin Moran and Huo Xize! As for how Hochize would be willing to drink the milk tea, this has to be asked by themselves. But now, the development of the matter has exceeded their expectations, and they have been caught! After so many years, I planted today! Yin Moran''s face was pale and bloodless. When she saw these policemen, she was equally perplexed. How did they come here! ? Who called the police! ? And the movement of Huo Xize next to her awakened her, her heart was like falling into an ice cellar. --Ruined! "Grab them!" The captain yelled and waved his hand, and everyone else came up. "Report to the captain, there is milk tea here!" Others refreshed, this milk tea is not the other milk tea, of course they understand. The action of this time was also under the command of someone. I thought this was just a joke before, and many people were still muttering in their hearts that they were messing up. After all, they had never discovered these things before. Unexpectedly, I caught a big fish as soon as I came over! On the table, the wad of money and the box of milk tea are shocking. Here is a poison.. nest! I just didnt expect that there was a little girl like a flower. Beside the little girl, someone who was obviously inhaled something that was not right, and she was hilarious. "Take them all back!" The captain gave an order, and the others responded and rushed up to copy them up. "Captain, there is surveillance here!" Monitoring? ! When these words came out, Brother Liang and others were shocked, "How is it possible!" There can be no monitoring here! Although it is very safe here, they are not so stupid. They install surveillance here to prepare for the stolen goods, but at the same time, should they leave evidence? They are not afraid that they will die too slowly! They turned their heads to look, and saw a monitor in a corner. "Which **** did it?!" Brother Liang was furious. Today these things are enough for them to drink a pot, there is even monitoring here? ! Which **** made it! Is your brain flooded? ! The other people looked at each other, but also baffled. How could they install monitoring here? They are not tired of living! "Who is he. Mom dare not recognize it?!" Brother Liang jumped into a rage, but was scolded by the captain, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, wash away the fart.. Get ready to go to jail!" After ?? finished speaking, he asked them to take them out. This time, the people who got it right will get the money! Furthermore, there is still a person who has sucked up, proper evidence! "Take it all away!" Brother Liang and others are like eggplants beaten by frost. Mother, after all these years, the ship capsized in the gutter! And all this was brought by Yin Moran and the others! Liang has only one thought in his mindall of this is brought by Yin Moran! This woman is so vicious, she forced her own companion to drink the milk tea to testify! But, I was fold in now, because the police also found their warehouse afterwards. There are so many things in the warehouse, but they are all evidence that can''t be avoided. was caught, and it was irrefutable in the face of the evidence. Brother Liang also tore his face, directly exploding the Yin Moran and the others. Chapter 1032： Huo Jia is angry Yin Moran felt very dazed when he saw the police coming in, and the whole world seemed illusory. But, after really putting on the handcuffs, she finally recovered. "Uncle policeman, I was wronged!" She yelled. But the police have no sympathy. They dont have any good feelings for those who have been contaminated with these things, and they cant wait to sentence them all to death! Without these people and these things, how clean the world would be! So, even if Yin Moran looked pretty, she couldn''t make them feel pity and pity. "Okay, stop yelling, go back and talk about it!" A policeman led her forward, "What a great girl, so beautiful, can''t do something, just do these things!" Its ugly, its better to sell than to contaminate these things. Yin Moran was taken back to the police station in a daze. During the interrogation, she kept shouting that she was innocent, but the evidence was solid. At the scene, the wad of money and the box of milk tea are enough for a conviction. In addition to the on-site monitoring, it was clearly recorded that the money was taken by Yin Moran. What can she say? ! Even if her body has no other reaction, there is no evidence of smoking these things, but she wants to buy milk tea, which is a big sin! Furthermore, the situation of the boy next to him is wrong, what else can she say? Brother Liang also confessed that Yin Moran came here this time to buy milk tea, and he also spent a lot of money, and he had to buy a lot of it. Brother Liang also said that Huo Xize would drink the cup of milk tea because of Yin Moran''s persecution. With Brother Liangs confession, as well as the evidence and monitoring on the spot, even if Yin Moran had ten mouths, he couldnt explain it at all. After receiving the news, both the Yin family and the Huo family were shocked. The child at home was taken to the police station! ? And it''s because of... poison! how is this possible? ! And, shouldnt Yin Moran go to college in the Imperial Capital now? Because of studying in the morning, she just entered university! How could ?? go to City G and also ran into prison? Even though they were shocked and confused, they hurried over from the Imperial Capital. At the scene, everyone was stunned after seeing the evidence presented by the police. If they were not familiar with Yin Moran, they would never have thought that the girl here was her! And, when did she hook up with Hocze? The Huo family is even more angry, because they discovered that Huo Xize is actually addicted! Fuck! They were crazy when they saw Hoczes poison.. and wanted to continue smoking. How could this be the case for a good child in his own family? ! Stained with these things, wouldnt it be ruined for a lifetime? ! After ??, they learned from the police that Huo Xize would get these things because of Yin Mo! ܳ! As soon as this news came out, everyone was shocked. After the shock, they are endless anger. Yin Moran''s evil mind! The Huo familys hatred of the Yin family has become stronger, and the marriage of Yin Lingxuan and Huo Donghan has also been affected. The matter between Huo Donghan and Qin Yuya last time caused Yin Lingxuan to break out. After that, the two of them continued to stay together, but the rift was deep, and a little bit of trouble would collapse their feelings. Huo Donghan was still coaxing Yin Lingxuan on the surface, but he was already dissatisfied with her. And this time, Yin Moran took her brother to suck...! Unforgivable! Chapter 1033： Tear face Qin Shaoyu was also a little surprised when he learned the specific situation. In fact, her plan is to ask Xiaomei to tell Yin Moran that the purity of the milk tea she bought is not good enough, and it wont work and needs more. In this case, Yin Moran will go to Liangge to buy more milk tea. Then, Si Kongchang can take other people and get all the loot on the spot. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that such an accident would happen here. Huo Xize actually drank the cup of milk tea at Yin Moran''s instigation! Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the development of this plot is too awesome! She really never thought that Yin Moran would pit Huo Xize like this! In fact, she also thought about whether Yin Moran would experience the truth and falsehood by herself. In this case, it would be good, and it would be retribution. I just didnt expect that Yin Moran didnt try it by himself, but instead asked Huo Xize to try. Sure enough! Now, because of this incident, the Yin family and the Huo family officially broke. The marriage of Yin Lingxuan and Huo Donghan is officially annulled. The marriage between the two of them was on the verge of danger before, but now it is even more impossible. No matter how Yin Moran explained her ignorance, in the view of the Huo family, she did indeed lead Huo Xize into the ditch! In this case, it is not so easy to forgive. Contaminated with these things, half of his life is useless! Unless you have great perseverance, you can quit these things. However, with Huo Xizes character...Qin Shaoyu expressed doubts. Now, because of the large number of transactions involved, Yin Moran and others have been detained, waiting for the judgment later. But as you can imagine, they will definitely not end well this time. At least it will take a few years to close. Furthermore, even if the Yin family and the Huo family want an active relationship, it is useless, because the Sikong family has done it. After it happened, everyone knew about it. Sikong Boyang still feels a little bit emotional. It is clear that Yin Moran has such a bright future, why do he want to do such a self-destructive life? They dare not touch this kind of thing! Facing his fathers emotions, Si Kongni sneered, and then explained the reason Yin Moran bought these things. When he knew that Yin Moran and Huo Xize were buying these things to destroy Qin Shaoyu, he was furious! After carefully inquiring about Qin Shaoyu and Yin Moran''s entanglement, Sikong Boyang became even more angry. Ming Ming Qin Shaoyu was so well-behaved, did nothing, and did not offend them, but they had such a vicious mind! Do you think Qin Shaoyu is bullying? ! If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu''s luck, wouldn''t it be him who was caught now? ! Thinking of this possibility, Sikong Boyang was extremely angry. After doing this kind of thing, Yin Moran and the others still want to reduce their sentence? Want to be beautiful! Although Qin Shaoyu is not his own child, it is not bad. If you cant protect your children, what are you doing! So, Sikong Boyang shot directly, breaking the path of the Yin family and the Huo family''s plea. He didn''t ask too much, just so that the Yin family and the Huo family could not influence the judgment of the two. Why do you have no punishment after doing something wrong? Sikongs family took action, and the two families had no way to continue their activities. Finally, when the verdict came out, Hosizes mother fainted directly. It will take a few years for his son to come out! And all this was caused by the little **** of the Yin family! She said, the Yin family is not a good thing! The Yin family also had the same attitude. They felt that all this was because of Huo Xize''s instigation, so Yin Mo Ran would do this kind of thing. After all, she was so cute before. So, the two officially tore their faces. Chapter 1034： Refuse to endorse Because of this incident, the Yin family and the Huo family are completely torn apart. In this case, they cant wait to tear each other up. As for Qin Shaoyu, who caused all this, he hid his merit and fame deeply. The Yin family and the Huo family were tearing each other, and there was no time to talk to him. Furthermore, all this was caused by Yin Moran himself, and Qin Shaoyu hadnt done anything at all. In this case, what they want to do to Qin Shaoyu has to be weighed. The most important thing is that Sikong Boyang has already shown his attitude. If they dare to do something to Qin Shaoyu, don''t blame him for being rude. Dont think that Qin Shaoyu is unprotected, they can bully at will! So Qin Shaoyu was finally able to relax for a while. Xiao Xingce, Yin Moran and Huo Xize have all entered, and now no one is hostile to her, life is much easier. However, Qin Shaoyu did not stop there. After solving this matter, she was finally able to focus on her career. Since Yuanguang Entertainment changed the head of the family, the attitudes of others have changed. Qin Shaoyu is the head of Yuanguang Entertainment, and his strength is outstanding, and his future is absolutely bright. In this case, of course they want to befriend him! The endorsements that canceled the cooperation before are back, but this time, Qin Shaoyu refused. She is not such a bully person, she just ran away if something was wrong before. Want to come back now? Not so easy! When ?? was rejected, YL''s agent looked embarrassed and a little angry. Before they cancelled their cooperation with Qin Shaoyu, of course it was because of his bad situation at that time! If they insist on working with him, who knows how their company will be hit? And this time, the crisis is over, of course they can have more cooperation. However, Qin Shaoyu and the others refused, which made them a little unhappy. Forget it, anyway, there are many partners who can cooperate! Qin Shaoyu did not accept their cooperation, that was his loss! With this thought, the agent left Yuanguang Entertainment with his head up and his chest high. Ye Zizheng couldnt help but snorted coldly, I really think Im a sweet potato, everyone should hold it? This kind of person is what he hates most. It was the first one to run away when something happened, and after it was all right, it was the first one to run back. If you cooperate with this kind of company, who knows what will happen next. Furthermore, with Qin Shaoyus popularity, there is no need to worry about endorsements! Since Xiaomeis affairs, Ye Zizheng has grown a lot. Sure enough, the children who grew up in frustration are much more mature than before. At least in dealing with company matters, he is more concerned than before. As for Xiaomei, she has already gone abroad. Because of her help, Yin Moran and Huo Xize were sent to prison. Qin Shaoyu did not embarrass her, but chose to send her abroad. From now on, everyone will not owe each other. If she still doesn''t repent, it''s no wonder they are. After Xiaomei left, Ye Zizheng was silent for a few days, and then resumed her original temperament. It''s just a bit more mature than before. After accepting the company, Ye Zizheng''s attitude was the same as before, letting Qin Shaoyu be the master. Obviously it is the Ye family''s industry, but Qin Shaoyu has no restrictions in the company. Now everyone knows that he is the head brother of Yuanguang Entertainment, and his brain is okay, so he will not offend him. After pushing the endorsement of YL company, Qin Shaoyu went to the company of Brother Yue. Chapter 1035： Lets work together Yue Xi had already found out what happened last time, and it was indeed a man-made cause. The person in charge of that production line was corrupted by money. The person in charge above is wrong, and the whole production line has problems. Adding someone to help conceal it, things are even more tightly hidden. If it werent for Qin Shaoyus trouble, Yue Xi really didnt know that his own company had become like this! Yue Xi only took over the company a few years ago, and he knows that many people think that they are not pleasing to the eye and their position is unstable. I just didnt expect that those people would use this method of hurting the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred! If they succeed, their company''s reputation will not be required! A product of a few hundred dollars, but only a few dollars in the end, its strange that it will not be sprayed to death by consumers. After dealing with those people, Yue Xi also had a headache, but he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, the product hasn''t been launched yet, otherwise, it really won''t be restored! The only headache is that the formula was sold. In this case, if they produce the same product, they are likely to be beaten up by others, saying that they have stolen other peoples formulas. Although this possibility is unlikely, it is still very worrying. There are still a bunch of products that have been produced but are useless. Even if it is reheated, it may not have any effect. Besides, many products cannot be made a second time! This made Yue Xi have a headache. I encountered such a big mistake for the first time! When he had a headache, he heard that Qin Shaoyu had come to him. He was startled and came out quickly. "Brother Yue, I am here this time to talk about cooperation with you." Qin Shaoyus smile was bright and sincere when he saw Yue Xi. "Cooperation?" Yue Xi was puzzled, "What can we...cooperate with? You know, our products..." Speaking of this, Yue Xi couldn''t help sighing. "That''s why I came here." Qin Shaoyu smiled. Yue Xi looked at him questioningly, "What do you mean?" Qin Shaoyu continued with a smile and said, I know that your companys product has a problem, so I want to cooperate with you! Yue Xi frowned in doubt. "I have a new formula here, and the final product has a very good effect!" Yue Xi couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head, "Do you know how troublesome it is to produce these?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I don''t know." His open response made Yue Xi''s mouth twitch, is he here to make trouble? Hearing what he said just now is so simple, but you dont know anything? "However, as long as you add my current formula, you can definitely make your company''s products popular!" Qin Shaoyu''s confident appearance made Yue Xi wonder, where did he come from such a big tone? But thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s previous performance, he felt a little different hope in his heart. Maybe... Is he really capable? "Broken red? How to burst red?" Qin Shaoyu smiled confidently, Who doesnt want a make-up that can not only skin care, but also make yourself more beautiful? "Skincare and makeup combo?" Yue Xi was taken aback. Skin care and make-up have always been two areas. Although everyone wants to do skin care while putting on makeup, it is difficult. Even the very expensive and big-name cosmetics have not been able to have such an effect. At most, they do less damage to the skin. But Qin Shaoyu said, want to get make-up that can be used for skin care? Just kidding! Skin care products have no color. There are many colors in makeup, which will always bring a little damage. How do the two blend together? Chapter 1036： Triple overtime Faced with Yue Xis doubts, Qin Shaoyu was very calm, Dont worry, since I dare to speak, Im naturally confident. "Moreover, I can make your products back to the oven again without causing too much waste." She took out a bag and took out the contents. "This is the product I got from you before, but it contains my own formula." Yue Xi looked at the bottles, cans and boxes he took out in surprise, with a dazed expression, "When did you...get these things?" Because the quality of these things is not good enough, Yue Xi suspended production before. As for the products that have been produced, they will be put in the warehouse, and they will be dealt with after thinking of a way. However, these things cannot be sold. If you sell it, properly destroy the signboard! Others also know that this is a low-quality product, and it is even more impossible to take it away. So, where did Qin Shaoyu come from? However, thinking of his stupid brother, Yue Xi was stunned. Besides Yue Chen, is there anyone else who would do this kind of thing? Qin Shaoyu took out various make-ups that he had remade, "You can try it." "Should I try?" Yue Xi pointed at himself with a dazed expression on his face. "Of course, you can find someone else to try it." Yue Xi hesitated for a moment before calling his secretary in. "Manager, is there anything wrong?" Yue Xis secretary is a woman in her thirties. She is not very beautiful, but has a capable temperament. She wears light makeup and looks like an elite in the workplace. It''s just that if her eyes didn''t aim at Qin Shaoyu''s body, she would be even more elite. "You can try this makeup." The secretary was stunned for a moment, and looked at the few make-ups in front of him, surprised. "Manager, have our products been reproduced?" These make-ups are in the same packaging as before. The secretary originally thought that this is the previous product. But think about it, should Yue Xi not let her try the inferior products before? Is this the rhythm to ruin your face? But, has the recipe been reworked? Is it that fast? And there is no wind at all. Yue Xiqing coughed twice, and said solemnly: "The formula has been changed. Come and try it, and then tell me how it feels." May be afraid that the secretary might get a little damage to his skin after using these cosmetics. He also said: "I will pay you overtime." The secretary looked at Yue Xi in surprise, is this too strange? Putting on makeup still counts as overtime? However, she didn''t think too much, but picked up these cosmetics and wanted to go to the bathroom to make-up. "Lets make it here." Yue Xi said. If something goes wrong, he can also find out immediately. Qin Shaoyu looked at him with a smile, and understood what he meant. The secretary is a bit hesitant, putting on makeup in front of two big men? Is this too weird? Furthermore, she has never let anyone in the company ever see her without makeup. "I will give you twice the overtime pay." As soon as the words came out, the secretary nodded immediately, "Okay, I am here!" For money, it''s just a makeup, what''s wrong! Next, she took out her own makeup remover and removed the makeup on her face with the gesture of a strong man breaking his wrist. The secretary looks good, but there are some spots on his face. "Wait, take a picture first." Yue Xis request made the secretary dumbfounded. This is too much! Moreover, why should she take photos without makeup! Such an ugly photo, why should you stay and drop it! "Triple overtime pay." "Okay, manager!" Chapter 1037： Skin care and makeup As Christmas approaches, everyones shopping is even more frantic. Christmas, isnt it just buying and buying? Cosmetics and clothes are indispensable. The Internet is also very lively, and new things happen every day. And this time, the Internet exploded because of a blog post. Strongly a brand of cosmetics from Amway! Magic! Damn, I can take care of skin care while making makeup! I am going to kneel! This Weibo originally didn''t attract too many people''s attention, but soon things began to ferment. Is the brand mentioned by the blogger the one I think? Just started with a liquid foundation, the effect is amazing! Moreover, I really feel that after removing the makeup, the skin is better! Let someone tell me, this is not an illusion! I also just bought a set of cosmetics, I dont know if its the one you mentioned, but the effect is superb! The sales staff of the store said that this is a cosmetic that integrates makeup and care! Just came back to try it, it''s really amazing! If only one person said this, everyone would still regard it as a joke or eye-catching, but when several people said this, everyone couldn''t help but doubt it. Is this a new sales method? There is also make-up that can moisturize the skin? Just kidding! Some people with poor skin have to apply a mask every time they remove makeup. No matter how good and big brand make-up is, it can only do it without hurting the skin, but when it comes to moisturizing...its difficult. So, what these people say is very contemptuous. Even if you need marketing, please find some reliable lines, please! Advertising is also to be taken care of! As the end of the year is approaching, all major businesses have started various marketing and various methods. Everyone is not surprised. Just this makeup marketing makes people want to ridicule. If you want to have such amazing cosmetics, who would still use skin care products! Some people ridiculed these bloggers. Take some snacks, please, OK? Really, everyone hasn''t bought cosmetics before? So awesome, tell the brand! Its so amazing, lets show it! Don''t hide behind the network and be silent! Don''t make a joke with Sanwu products, okay? Are you really mentally retarded? ! Blow, keep blowing! Why don''t you say that these cosmetics have longevity effects? Everyone is noisy, few people take it seriously, but when they encounter this kind of thing, they still cant help but laugh, and sigh with emotion that the current Sanwu products are becoming more and more fun. However, to their surprise, more people came out to speak up. Fuck! Just when I was visiting the mall, I saw a sign engaging in activities. I tried it in the past and started quickly! sky! I thought it was a joke! After ??, I also attached a photo, which shows a group of people. This group of people gathered together, like an evil organization. However, everyone quickly distinguished the brand they were looking for from these photos. MS? Charm? what brand? Never heard of it! I thought it was Sanwu cosmetics on the Internet, but I didnt expect there to be a store? Of course there are stores! And it''s in XX mall! Our super malls here are all international brands! Fuck! What do i see? YL brand! Damn, this MS is in the same mall as YL? So awesome? Is it the boss, or the shopping mall, is it low? What kind of messy brand is this? You haven''t used it before, don''t talk nonsense! Now the makeup in there is sold out, okay! also attached a photo of the counter being emptied. Chapter 1038： Makeup ads In just two days, MS has become popular on the Internet and has become a hot topic for everyone. As everyone knows, there is now a brand that claims to have developed a two-in-one skin care and makeup product. Girls have spent a lot of effort for their beauty. Skin care every morning and evening, as well as make-up when going out, it is indispensable. Even girls who are lazy and stay at home are reluctant to be unkempt all day long, so they have to wipe some skin care products. As the saying goes, there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women. Of course there is another sentence-there are no ugly women, only poor women. Three-point appearance, seven-point dress, this is what everyone knows. So, the annual sales of cosmetics and skin care products are very amazing. This time, MS cosmetics has successfully surprised many people. Everyone originally thought that this must be bragging or false marketing, but when more and more people exposed the cosmetics they bought and how they looked after using them, everyone was shocked. Fuck! This turned out to be true! This makeup actually has the effect of skin care! how did you do that? ! For girls, skin care is at least half an hour a day, and if you are more careful, at least one or two hours. After ??, you will have to apply makeup. If you are a little proficient, at least ten to twenty minutes. If you are not proficient, half an hour is the norm. So with this calculation, girls spend a lot of time on their faces. If it can save some time, who wouldnt? You can get twice the result with half the effort, but a fool is not willing! However, this kind of thing is just an idea in everyone''s mind, and it has never been thought that it can become real before. But now, MS turned out, and the time that girls spend on their faces has been greatly reduced! MS successfully made it to sleep with makeup! In other words, more girls can wear makeup all day long without worrying about problems with their faces! Some people didnt believe this, and they slept all night with makeup. When they woke up the next day, they were shocked and went to the Internet to post. Fuck! Pro test is effective! I didn''t remove my makeup all night, just took a look at it, **** it! It feels like I put on the mask all night! It''s so smooth! Fuck! I also used it all night. After I got up, I felt that the spots on my face were reduced! It''s so amazing! However, these exaggerated comments made some people sneer. These advertisements are too exaggerated. Wear makeup all night and bring out the effect of skin care products. Do you really think everyone is a fool? Some people believe it, some people doubt it, but the heat is right. Soon, an advertisement made everyone blow up. That is Qin Shaoyus advertisement, and what he endorsed is MS makeup! Qin Shaoyu is relatively low-key these days, except for the announcement that has been made before, it has not increased since then. If it werent for "BG Gentleman" magazine to shoot him another cover, his exposure would be even less. But everyone did not expect that he had been low-key for so long, and suddenly such a brutal advertisement came! When everyone clicked on the video connection, they were all shocked. At the beginning of the lens, he has short hair and looks plain. However, with the addition of various cosmetics, he changed little by little, and finally got a big curly hair. The hot red lips and the slight eyeliner were very different from his usual image, but they were equally deceptive. In just one minute, he went directly from a male **** to a goddess! Finally, he also gave a kiss to the camera. MS, think what you think. The kiss made the audience in front of the screen gasp. Fuck! Color... full of anger! Chapter 1039： Out of breath? As soon as this advertisement came out, it immediately unified everyone''s previous discussions. Many people were wondering if this is the marketing strategy of MS, but the exaggerated advertising slogan makes people wonder. After all, MS has never appeared before, a brand that appeared suddenly, who is really so confident? Some people suspect that this is a Sanwu product, and those who are strong on Amway may have been hacked. However, when Qin Shaoyu became the spokesperson of MS, everyone discovered that this MS turned out to be real! However, the sunspots are excited. Qin Shaoyu actually endorses such a product? Is he crazy? ! You can see the value and status of an artist by looking at the endorsement. If you endorse some inexplicable products all day long, when everyone thinks of this artist, they will think of this embarrassing product. If an artist randomly accepts endorsements in the early stage, in the end, it is impossible to find a TA for the endorsement of a high-end brand. How can a world-class luxury brand be willing to be involved with these rustic products? An artist previously endorsed ordinary drinks. These drinks cost one dollar per bottle. They are of poor quality and taste. At this time, everyone will have an idea-this artist is so poor and so low! So, when he endorsed a luxury brand, others would say: Look, this is the artist who endorsed cheap drinks! At this time, the compelling style of this high-luxury brand will be pulled down. So, unless you feel that your future is hopeless, otherwise, no celebrity will be so messed up. This will ruin your own future. When some artists were young, they accepted some junk product endorsements, and then there is a lifetime of black history, it is difficult to go up! Spoken person, that is the facade of a product! So, when each advertiser chooses a spokesperson, they will be very cautious and will definitely conduct various researches. The same reasoning can be proved. When artists receive endorsements, they will also look at the compelling quality of this product. They also cherish their feathers very much. If the force is too low, they will not pick it up. Qin Shaoyu received such an advertisement this time, leaving some people speechless. Is he short of money? How can you accept the endorsement of such a three-no product? This is because I feel that I am too famous now, so I want to make a splash? Some people sneered at Qin Shaoyu''s siege, and without exception, they said that Qin Shaoyu was overly angry. Although Qin Shaoyu is in this ad, full of anger, very seductive, it seems that the effect is very good. However, this product is too low! Some heavenly soldiers and generals are also a little confused. When did their idols receive such an advertisement? When everyone was puzzled, one person threw out a few pictures. Turtles, take a look! See who is low! Everyone clicked on the picture to take a look, and all took a breath. Fuck! Blind my dog''s eyes! Two thousand for a lipstick? ! Fuck! The maximum number of lipsticks is two to three hundred! Is this brand gold? Fuck! Six thousand one bottle of liquid foundation? ! And it''s still 30ML. Is this gold? ! Its going to be a dog, two thousand for blush? ! Everyone is shocked, these prices are too crazy? ! Even those big brands, the price is the most, right? But it''s worth the money! This brand that has just appeared, is it to use the price to increase the price? ! Is the cause and effect reversed? People have such a high price because they are forced to be high! Where did MS face come from? ! Chapter 1040： Speak out Fuck, poverty limits my imagination! This is grabbing money! I wipe it! I suddenly remembered that the bloggers who recommended this brand before... seem to be rich people! Oh day! What the **** is this! Is there gold in it? ! Because of these things, the Internet is very lively, everyone has one idea-this brand is here to grab money! I found Qin Shaoyu''s contemporary spokesperson, so I was justified in grabbing the money? are you crazy? Is Qin Shaoyu something wrong? What kind of messy endorsement? Is this raising yourself too high, or not taking yourself seriously? Can''t you take a good look before accepting the endorsement! ? Do you really think you are irreplaceable? ! As for the products of this brand, everyone has different opinions, but few think that Qin Shaoyu is doing it right. When everyone expressed doubts, several fans of the Tianting Fan Group finally spoke up. Grit your teeth and bought a bottle of liquid foundation, then! I am kneeling! This liquid foundation is even better than the ex-boyfriend mask that I bought at a high price! In order to support the Royal Emperor, I changed to this brand that I have never used before. At the same time, I followed the method mentioned on the Internet and slept all night with makeup. After getting up, fuck! My worldview has been subverted! was followed by a few selfies. All these voices are Qin Shaoyus iron fans, and they are also Hao fans. On weekdays, what Qin Shaoyu endorsed, or where there is a need to spend money, they absolutely run first. So, they will rush to buy these products, which is normal. Furthermore, advertisers will choose Qin Shaoyu as their spokesperson, isnt it just because of his influence? The appearance of these fans makes everyone a little bit confused...Is this true or false? Qin Shaoyu is their idol, but they can''t speak like this without conscience! However, when everyone is suspicious, there are more and more blogs about this product on the Internet, but without exception, they are praised! Fuck! What did I see! ? I searched for the keyword MS just now, and the last one came out was all him. Mom is praised! ? This is all hacked, right? ! Steal your head! Those who can afford MS are especially local tyrants! They also posted photos! Who''s hacking accounts like this! [In other words... is this true? ! If there is a skin care effect, I can still buy a set with my teeth. But is this true? While many people were still skeptical, many celebrities also sent out bloggers. I forgot to remove my makeup last night, my face didn''t dry at all after I woke up, and my makeup was not spent! This is a blog from a star, and a selfie of herself and MS makeup is attached below. Her fans were shocked, and her idol also accepted the advertisement for this product? ! Fuck! The advertisers are so rich! Then, a few more celebrities sent out blogs, without exception, they all said how good this product is. After ??, some news appeared. The reporters photographed some stars with MS products in their bags. As soon as these news came out, the entire network was shocked. As more and more people appeared to speak, everyone finally had to admit one thing-this MS is true or not a three-no product! When discussing these things in China, some people also discovered that there are even celebrities abroad who use MS makeup! Their homemade makeup has gone abroad! ? Chapter 1041： sell The reason why MS was able to go abroad is of course because of Qin Shaoyu. As the spokesperson and partner of MS, the better the product is sold, the more she earns. MS can only have such skin care effects, mainly because she added some ginseng grass essence in it. Ginseng grass is a four-level plant with powerful medicinal effects. The leaves also have the effect of beautifying and beautifying the skin. The most important thing is that the effect is immediate. However, the medicinal effect of ginseng grass is too strong for ordinary people, and it is easy to cause adverse effects. So, Qin Shaoyu plucked the leaves and added other medicinal materials to make it into a liquid essence. As long as the essence and pure water are mixed by a percentage, and then added to the product, it will have a very good effect. Moreover, you only need to add a few drops of essence to each bottle of make-up, and it will have a very good effect. The essence refined by Qin Shaoyu is enough for MS to operate for three to five years-of course, the production volume cannot be too much. After these essences were used up, Qin Shaoyu had already found other spiritual plants, and then he could develop a new series of makeup. After solving the matter, Qin Shaoyu received a notice from Director Cyril that she needed to join the group. So, just after Christmas, Qin Shaoyu flew to the United States. This time, she also brought a lot of MS products. After arriving on the crew, Qin Shaoyu was very happy to find that the major protagonists in the crew are all getting along well. can become the protagonist of director Cyril, which shows that their strength and popularity are very strong, and their personality is also very good. Otherwise, it would be impossible to pass the selection of Director Cyril. As soon as he arrived on the crew, Qin Shaoyu met the enthusiastic and silly heroine, the popular American actress Emini. Emini is already 30 years old this year, and she has been active on the big screen in the past few years, and the box office and word-of-mouth of her movies have been harvested. Her personality is very bold and warm to others. As soon as Qin Shaoyu arrived, she was staring at him. She was overwhelmed by Qin Shaoyu''s beauty. "Your skin is amazing! Are your Asians so good? I really envy you!" After Emini removes her makeup, her skin is a bit paler and her pores are a bit bigger. Therefore, seeing Qin Shaoyu''s delicate skin, she was envious and jealous. Seeing her so passionate, Qin Shaoyu directly took out a set of MS makeup. "This is a two-in-one product for skin care and make-up. After applying makeup, there is no need to remove makeup, but it is good for the skin." Qin Shaoyu''s words made Emini feel bewildered, thinking that she had misheard, or Qin Shaoyu''s English was not good enough, so she was wrong. "No need to remove makeup?" She looked at Qin Shaoyu suspiciously. "That''s right." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then pointed to his face, "This is all raised like this!" Emini leaned over and studied it carefully, and she couldn''t help but be amazed, "Is the effect really so good?" "Of course, you can take it back and try it." Qin Shaoyu handed over the bag, "rest assured, I won''t lie to you." Bewildered by Qin Shaoyus charming smile, Emini finally took this set of products. However, after returning, she did not directly apply it to her face. Although she is careless, it doesn''t mean she has no brains. She has a good relationship with Qin Shaoyu, but it doesn''t mean that you can use the things he sent casually. She gave things to the assistant and asked her to experiment. And the assistant experimented with the effect, and she was shocked by the success! Chapter 1042： Already has a spokesperson Emini gave the assistant a try, and when she got up the next day, she was shocked! As a first-line American star, Yimini also has many endorsements of high-end luxury brands, but for now, the endorsements in cosmetics have just expired, and she does not want to renew her contract for the time being. Although she does not have makeup endorsements, she is exposed to various skin care products and makeup every day. How can she not understand the situation here? So, when Qin Shaoyu said that make-up and skin care are two-in-one, she didn''t believe it at all. Where is such a good thing! Currently, the best makeup brands in the world have no such effect! If you really wear makeup all night, you dont know how long it will take to bring this face back. Especially these celebrities, they should pay more attention to maintaining their face, after all, they make money from this face. Its just that she prefers Qin Shaoyuit should be said that she likes the handsome little guy in the East. Compared to those big guys in the United States, she prefers such an exquisite little handsome guy. Even if you dont think about any development, but the relationship is good, it is more comfortable, and it is also pleasing to the eye. Mixed to the current position, Emini knows of course how good a harmonious crew is for actors. So, instead of throwing away the suit Qin Shaoyu sent, she asked her assistant to try it. If Qin Shaoyu is telling lies, there is no need for the two parties to have a deep friendship. I just didnt expect that when the assistant really slept with makeup all night, the effect would be so amazing! Her assistant''s skin is a bit rough, especially in winter, it is too dry. No matter how much body lotion you use, should it be dry or dry in the end. If you sleep with makeup, its really terrible. Of course, she was not so cruel, and she really let the assistant wear makeup all night, if she felt it was not right, she would just take it off. I just didnt expect that when the assistant knocked on her door the next morning, he was particularly excited. "Qin is really right! I slept all night with makeup and nothing happened! Great!" Emini took the assistant to remove her makeup, and then found that her skin was even more hydrated than before! This effect is as if you have just done a care and hydration! Such an effect shocked her. Then, she tried it again, and then she was shocked. The cosmetics she used before are all very effective, but she does not dare to sleep unless she removes them. And this time, when this brand of cosmetics called MS was put on the face, it immediately felt different! It turns out that all the brands she has used are good! Moreover, the durability is particularly strong! It''s been all night, and I didn''t even take off my makeup! After sleeping all night and waking up, Emini was convinced decisively. Qin Shaoyu really didn''t lie! This is really two in one! sky! Hua Guo has such amazing cosmetics! When she went to the set that day, she was immediately excited and pulled Qin Shaoyu to discuss this brand of cosmetics. When she learned that this was a new brand, she was stunned and blurted out a word. "I want to be the face of this cosmetics!" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing as soon as he said this. "Sorry, no way." Qin Shaoyu smiled at her and shook his head. "Why? Didn''t you say it is a new brand?" Emini is puzzled. Since ?? is a new brand, there shouldnt be a spokesperson yet, and shes rushing to speak for such a big star, who would refuse! "Because they already have a spokesperson." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly. "Is there a spokesperson?" She was taken aback for a moment, and then startled, "It''s you?!" Chapter 1043： spread Faced with Emini''s shock, Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes, I am the spokesperson." Qin Shaoyu didn''t say that he was also a collaborator. There was no need for it. Emini was shocked, "You are too quick to start!" If you can become the spokesperson of this product, the subsequent products will definitely be packaged. Emini is of course not to save such a small amount of money, but it is also very glorious to be able to endorse such a product! Furthermore, she believes that with the magical effects of these products, she will soon be able to climb the top international position. As the spokesperson of this brand, the spokesperson will also be beneficial. The identity of the product and the spokesperson influence each other. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu took the lead. Emini felt it was a pity and regret, but she didn''t say too much. I can only wait for the next endorsement. After regretting, she also sent a status message to give everyone a strong Amway brand of cosmetics. Emini has many fans, after all, she is very popular. Just when everyone saw her Amway products, they were all confused. What kind of makeup is this? Seeing the Chinese characters above, everyone is even more confused. This is Huaguos product? Emini actually used these things? sky! Could it be that she was hacked, or that she was threatened! ? Otherwise, how could she post such a state? Although the packaging of this product looks very tall, no one has heard of this brand. With Emini''s force, this is really wrong! When everyone was in doubt, she posted another selfie without makeup. Look at my beautiful appearance! Looking at her proud look, it doesnt seem to be forced at all! For a while, everyone was at a loss. In China, everyone was taken aback by her state. Is MS so awesome? Why did I like Emini? However, everyone quickly became excited. Their domestic products have gone abroad! That''s awesome! After suspicion, netizens in the U.S. quickly began to search for information about this brand, and then were surprised to find that this brand was indeed a new brand, or a new brand in China. The most important thing is that many people on Huaguo''s Weibo said that there is no need to remove this brand of make-up! For a while, everyone was shocked. Just kidding! However, people with experimental spirit immediately set out to buy this product and then experiment. Fortunately, this brand also has counters in the United States, which saves them time on overseas shopping. Its just that the price is also very speechless. This price is worth the price of other big brands! Is there any gold powder melted in it? ! However, after using these make-ups, everyone found out what is value for money! Some viewers who bought make-up just to slap Emini were also shocked to find that they had fallen! These make-ups are so good to use! I will look for this brand in the future! I sleep later than my boyfriend every night and wake up earlier than him, just to prevent him from seeing my bare face. And after buying this makeup, I found out that I can go to bed at dawn without getting up early and putting on makeup. This feeling is great! This status has won many peoples likes. Everyone knows how much effort it takes to maintain a beautiful image of a little fairy. This makeup can save them so much effort, is it worth spending more money! For a time, the MS brand immediately became louder. When everyone was rushing to buy MS, Qin Shaoyu met an enemy. Chapter 1044： Encounter Noah If it weren''t for being rejected by director Carl before, Shaoyu Qin would not have time to participate in the new play directed by Cyril. Fortunately, Carl chose Noah and rejected her, so that she could get such a good role. Qin Shaoyu originally thought that Director Carl was a good director. But what happened afterwards made her feel a little ironic. As for Noah, Qin Shaoyu has no good attitude to the person who robbed his role. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would meet Noah and the others here at this time. It is now January, and it is snowing in many places. Qin Shaoyu and the others needed to be in the studio for green screen shooting in the early stage of this play. Everyone has been in the studio for a long time, and they are almost suffocated. Today, when Director Cyril let them take a day off, they all came out to find food. After arriving in the United States, Qin Shaoyu was fortunate that she was not a typical Chinese stomach, as long as it was delicious, she could eat it. Fries, burgers or something, she can also accept it. And Bao Rutong often cooks soup, so the little days here are quite moist. With the absence of communication barriers, and the harmony of everyone in the crew, her little life is even more beautiful. Director Cyril controls the crew very well. If something happens in the crew, cancel the cooperation and get out! Everyone knows his abilities and his character, so they dare not step on his red line. Even if everyone has dissatisfaction in their hearts, they will not show it. So, Qin Shaoyu met a few big stars who were very easy to get along with. This also let Bao Rutong breathe a sigh of relief. In their words, Qin Shaoyu is a black physique. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu has always been very awesome, so he just went back, not afraid of others hacking himself. Its just that he is often jealous of all kinds, which triggers all kinds of things. Although the surprises have passed every time, and Qin Shaoyus popularity is still getting higher and higher, the problem is, this is very heart-stirring! Cant film and work well? Furthermore, everyone knows that there are many racially discriminatory people in the United States. If you encounter such a person, it will be a pitfall. Although Bao Rutong knew that Qin Shaoyu had the ability to go back, he might save it! Fortunately, the crew directed by Cyril is very harmonious, which makes her very satisfied. So, every day when she cooks the soup, she will cook a little bit more to do favors for Qin Shaoyu. No, after so many days, everyone is fighting fiercely. Looking at such a harmonious crew, Bao Rutong was very pleased. Its just that the inside of their crew is harmonious, but there are problems outside. No, they just met Noah and others. When she saw Noah, Qin Shaoyus expression moved slightly. Before she could speak, someone ran in, "The challenge is about to begin! Are you not going to see it?" challenge? Many people wonder, what challenge? Someone explained: "Glacier Challenge! Who can stay in the river for the longest time can win a big bonus!" "Glacier? Challenge?" Everyone is shocked, today''s temperature is more than ten degrees below zero! Is it terrible for water at this temperature? Although the river outside is not completely frozen, but if it continues like this, let''s die properly! "Let''s go and take a look!" Qin Shaoyu''s companion immediately said excitedly. Although they dare not participate in the challenge, its cool to watch others enter the water! Qin Shaoyu glanced at Noah, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth, "Okay, let''s go check it out and sign up by the way." Chapter 1045： Glacial Challenge Glacier Challenge is a special program of this city, and they will hold this event at this time of year. I got into the water in such a cold weather. But this is also everyone''s carnival. Seeing the players screaming and struggling in the water, everyone finds it very fun. Therefore, the number of participants is increasing, and by now, it has almost become a major event here. Qin Shaoyu and others are all outsiders. The first time they heard about these games, they never thought about participating. Therefore, when Qin Shaoyu proposed to participate in the competition, everyone was stunned. "Are you crazy?! If you want to go down, you have to lie down for a few months when you come back!" Of course this is an exaggeration, but the question is, if this goes on, wouldnt it be cold to death? If you have poor physical fitness, you will have to stay in bed for a while if you go down for a while. With Qin Shaoyu''s physique, he doesn''t seem to be a person who can bear the cold! Other contestants have already made various preparations beforehand. They must not stop doing exercises, so that they can progress gradually every day, and they wont be overwhelmed by the water. So, generally, the players who come to participate in the competition will not be casual. That would really be terrible. So, Qin Shaoyu''s request is very scary. "You still want to make a movie! Don''t you take your body seriously?" and Qin Shaoyus companion is a third-line American actor, who is familiar but the audience may not be able to name it. The relationship between them and Qin Shaoyu is pretty good. Qin Shaoyus previous performance on the set has surprised them. They also like strong and humble newcomers, especially this small Chinese actor who is so handsome and exquisite. Qin Shaoyu has just grown up, but in the eyes of Americans, this appearance is simply underage. The average age of the members of the crew is thirty or forty years old, and Qin Shaoyus age is equivalent to their children. So, they were very good to Qin Shaoyu, and now they heard that he was looking for death, they were all frightened. "Don''t worry, I have confidence." Qin Shaoyu said earnestly. Then, she looked at Noah not far away and raised her volume. "Don''t worry, I have participated in a parkour competition before, and I took the first place directly. That is too simple. This challenge is even simpler." Number one in parkour? Then what? What does this have to do with this glacier challenge? No matter how parkour is, there is no need to run into the water. "These are two different things at all!" Others persuaded. Bao Rutong also looked sad, "I beg you, dont join in the fun..." "Dont worry, Im confident. Besides, Im much better than some people! They dare not go down, I dare. When the time comes, I will give you the first place!" The people around him were speechless. Where did he come from such a big tone? They felt chilly standing on the shore, let alone entering the water. The most important thing is that you cant swim after entering the water, at most you can just jump in place. So, there is no heat generated at all. Isnt this alive and dead? Noah also heard the provocation in his words. Parkour competition, take first place... Doesnt it all have anything to do with him? Isn''t he too much of this? However, facing Qin Shaoyus provocative eyes, his head became hot, and he said directly: "I will also participate!" Chapter 1046： Join together Noahs voice also attracted the attention of other people. Everyone could not help being surprised. Why do so many people want to go into the water today? Looking at their appearance again, they didnt come prepared at all. Are they here to die? Noahs companion was also shocked, "Are you crazy?" Although the water here is not frozen, it does not mean that the water is not cold! "You have to film tomorrow!" However, before Noah spoke, he heard Qin Shaoyu speak not far away. "Oh, as expected, some people still dare not participate. In that case, I should participate by myself!" Noah who was seated in the seat was angry again, "Don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, I will come up!" The companion who came out with Noah is similar to his coffee position, so no one can persuade him. In the end, everyone can only let him participate. The organizing committee who accepted the registration was also surprised. I didnt expect two more stars to participate this time! Although they are not bad news exposure, but two more celebrities participate, which shows that their activities are very good! Although there is a film and television city nearby, the stars usually come and go in a hurry. So, they asked the two of them very seriously. "Do you really want to participate in the competition?" "right." "right." The two nodded together. Noah glared at Qin Shaoyu, and then got his bright smile. Noah''s eyes became colder. He knew that Qin Shaoyu was going to coax himself into the water, but he knew that he knew, but he was unwilling to refuse. Although he grabbed the role from Qin Shaoyu''s hands, the feeling of losing a round was as if it were in his throat. He always felt that as long as he worked hard, he would be successful. However, he obviously performed very well, but as soon as Qin Shaoyu appeared, he lost his light. After ??, if it were not for his own use, Director Carl would not choose him to participate. After Qin Shaoyu released two songs, after gaining a good reputation in the United States, he was able to find that Director Carls attitude towards him was a little different. Furthermore, he accidentally heard Director Carl and others say: I would have known that I would not change people. Such words made him very angry. At the same time, some fans on the Internet began to compare the situation of the two, and some people sighed that it was a pity that Director Carl did not choose Qin Shaoyu! This will definitely be his biggest mistake! He did not dare to resent Director Carl, nor did he dare to resent the netizens, but he was able to vent all his grievances on Qin Shaoyu. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t performed so well, he wouldn''t let others like him so much. So, all this is Qin Shaoyu''s fault! He has always wanted to suppress Qin Shaoyu, letting everyone know that he is the best! At that time, everyone will know that Qin Shaoyu is just lucky! had this idea in his mind, so Noah agreed to this game. Soon, the two signed up. The registration deadline has come soon, and all the players are standing on the shore to prepare. There are many players who signed up, tall, short, fat, thin, men and women of all ages. However, among so many people, Qin Shaoyu and Noah are the most eye-catching because they are the best, and they have black hair and black eyes. Among a bunch of heads with various hair colors, their black is the most conspicuous. But what everyone pays more attention to is Qin Shaoyu. His appearance is so exquisite that people can''t help discussing. Listening to others discussing Qin Shaoyu, Noah''s face became even more ugly. Chapter 1047： Launch The eyes of everyone around were gathered on all the contestants, and everyones mobile phones were ready. The referee''s whistle sounded, and the players took off their clothes. When they took off their clothes, everyone couldn''t help but tremble and got goose bumps. The temperature of ten degrees below zero is really terrifying. Noah also took off his clothes one by one, while paying attention to Qin Shaoyu not far away. Looking at it this way, he was a little surprised that Qin Shaoyu actually took off all of it, and was still wearing a bottom coat and jeans. Furthermore, he has only now discovered that Qin Shaoyu only has one coat. Although it is a down jacket, it does not look too cold. Isnt he cold? This is the thought of many people. Many people have noticed Qin Shaoyu''s situation and can''t help but be even more curious. Can this foreigner who looks thin and weak can bear the cold? Bao Rutong held Qin Shaoyus clothes, nervous and helpless. What can she say about such an arbitrary artist on the stall? She wore several pieces of clothes, and she felt too cold, and Qin Shaoyu had to go into the water! She has already thought about it, and when Qin Shaoyu comes up, she must give him **** soup! After Qin Shaoyu took off his jacket, he didn''t move. The other players have been prepared for a long time, and all of them are wearing swimsuits. Noah didn''t wear a swimsuit. After all, it was a temporary intention, so she only took off a pair of underpants. When only the underwear is left, he can feel the changes in the eyes of the girls around him. Of course, everyone''s eyes are gathered to his next third. Noah stands up a little proudly, after all, he believes that his capital is good. The girls around screamed, some were covering their faces in shame, while others were staring at him excitedly. Noah finally found a little self-confidence, everyone still knows the goods! He glanced at Qin Shaoyu''s dress and couldn''t help but sneer. A scum like Qin Shaoyu has no qualifications to compare with him! Because of this idea, the unbearable cold also receded a little bit. It is a pity that Qin Shaoyu didn''t take off his clothes. Everyone has turned into a cat staring at the crotch, but he has not cooperated. What a pity! Some people even whispered, is Qin Shaoyu too bad, so he dare not take off his clothes? He looked so weak after all. However, there is no dress code for this competition, anyway, you just need to go down without wearing waterproof clothes. Even if they wear cotton-padded jackets into the water, the clothes will be soaked by the time, it will be cold and bitter, no difference. After making sure everyone was ready, the referee blew another whistle. Next, everyone screamed and rushed into the water. As soon as they stepped into the water, everyones screams became more violent, as if stepped on a mouse trap. The water is really too cold! It''s freezing cold! And everyone on the shore was also amused by their screams. These are the biggest highlights! Sometimes the embarrassment of others is the source of one''s own happiness. However, it was discovered that Qin Shaoyu was the only player who did not scream. When others step on the water, they will pause for a while. He didn''t react at all, so he just went on like this. Step by step, as if this is just a flat road. Many people were attracted by him, and some people wondered if he was pretending to be forced, don''t wait to get into the water, just screamed and rushed up. This is funny. Chapter 1048： its too cold In the eyes of everyone, all the players are in the water. After getting into the water, Noah realized that all his previous ideas were so naive! This is a thousand-year-old ice at all! When he got into the water, he shivered, his first reaction was to jump up. --it''s too cold! These ice-cold pierce like needles into the body, making people nowhere to escape. This kind of crazy coldness is overwhelming, leaving him nowhere to escape, almost suffocating. He shook his body desperately in the water, but couldn''t find a trace of warmth. This feeling almost broke him, **** it! It''s so cold, so cold, so cold here! Look at the surroundings again, everyones screams are endless, everyone is jumping in the water desperately, afraid of being cold to death. But these ices are as cold as bone gangrene, colliding back and forth in the body, and soon all the sensations in the body are blocked. This feeling made Noah go crazy, hissing and gasping ceaselessly. But soon, his cry stopped abruptly. Because not far from him, Qin Shaoyu was standing calmly, with that posture as if he was standing on the ground now, not as if he was in cold water. how is this possible! His face was pale and Noah''s lips were trembling. What kind of monster is this? In other words, Qin Shaoyu is wearing warm clothes? ! Otherwise, why did he not react at all? ! Different from the screaming players around, Qin Shaoyu''s calm success attracted everyone''s attention. "Look! What''s the matter with that kid?!" "Where? Wow! This is amazing too! Isn''t he cold at all?" "I saw him go down just now, is it possible..." "You are stupid! Just now, the referee has checked his clothes. Besides, is there any clothes to stop the cold? Do you think he is wearing a wetsuit?" "But, how did he do it? I want to run away as soon as I hit the water!" "This kid seems quite familiar..." "You forgot, it''s Qin! That''s the one who sang "jinglebells"!" "It turned out to be him! He also came to participate in the challenge? That''s amazing!" Listening to others'' admiration for Qin Shaoyu, Bao Rutong''s originally clenched hands relaxed. When Qin Shaoyu went into the water, she almost broke her palm, but he was too awesome, the water seemed to have no effect on him! Two minutes after the start of the game, some players ran out of it, all of them were slow, as if they had just escaped from the unblocked ice cube, looking very funny. Their friends or relatives hurried up to wrap them up, and someone filled them with hot water. Someone abstained, and others followed suit. Soon, more and more people abstained. A few minutes later, there are only a handful of people left in the water. Noah is also one of them. How could Noah not want to leave, but he did not dare to leave at all! Every time he thought about leaving, he felt Qin Shaoyu''s eyes look over, with irony in his eyes. What''s the matter, can''t stand it anymore? Didnt you say that you are awesome? Really rubbish! After interpreting such thoughts, Noah renewed his courage, and he absolutely cannot admit defeat! Never let him look down upon himself! So, he endured it again and again, even if his hands and feet were already frozen, he couldn''t give up! At the end, he didn''t know how he came up, he just felt that he was numb when he came up, and his whole body was not his own anymore. Chapter 1049： Cant compare Ten minutes later, Noah went up, Qin Shaoyu was still in the water. It should be said that besides Qin Shaoyu, there are only two people left. These two people are in their forties and are residents here. They have participated in such challenges many times, and they have also achieved very good results. Therefore, they are also very confident in this year''s challenge. As long as they persist, they will definitely get the first place! If you get the first place, you will have a very generous bonus. In order to get the first place, they took a long time to prepare and train. Seeing the surrounding players leave one by one, they are also very happy in their hearts. However, time has passed for so long, but there is still a strange boy standing not far away, which makes them a little depressed. Hesitated, they couldn''t help walking towards Qin Shaoyu. After they walked over, they discovered that Qin Shaoyu''s face was still ruddy! What the **** is this? ! Having soaked in ice water for so long, his face is still bloody? ! Is this still not a human? ! One of them shivered and asked: "Are you...Aren''t you cold?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded with a smile. It''s not bad? What is the answer? ! Both of them are stunned, why is this kid so perverted? ! This kind of coldness, they can''t hold it for too long, why does he have nothing to do? It is obvious that you look so thin and weak, but why can you persist than them? Qin Shaoyu is of course no problem. These temperatures are very unbearable for others, but for her, they are similar to normal temperatures. Of course, the cold might have entered the body, causing illness and fever. She also exchanged a little faith value. Up to now, her belief value has exceeded one billion! One billion belief value, which she had never thought of before. With this belief value, her actions in the future can also be easier. She uses some belief points to practice every day, but because there are new accounts every day, her belief value does not decrease but increases. It''s as if at this time, she was consuming faith points in the water, and the audience on the shore loved her more and more faith points, so there was no need to worry about losing money. So, she now feels in the water at room temperature, and she doesn''t feel any cold at all. Even if she is allowed to stay in the water all day, there will be no problem. Of course, she will choose to participate in the challenge, but also to pit Noah. Who let Noah steal her things? She is a civilized person, so naturally she has to use other methods to solve it. She didn''t fight back either, but her own physical condition was special. Noah wanted to fight with her. What was wrong... Then who could be blamed? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu also did what to Noah, but when he was about to give up, he would give him more ridicule and let him hold on for a while. Noahs physical condition is different from hers. It is a real mortal fetus who has been in the water for so long...everyone knows what will happen in the end. The two remaining players looked at Qin Shaoyu''s calm and ruddy expression, and finally couldn''t help it, and quickly landed ashore. "This is a monster! We can''t match it!" "Where did the monster appear? It''s so scary!" The two of them went ashore, shaking their bodies to reunite with their families, and their minds were about to froze. So, Qin Shaoyu was the only one left in the water. When he came up, the scene was silent. Chapter 1050： Not ordinary people When Qin Shaoyu stood in front of him, everyone cheered. "Champion! Champion!" "Champion! This is today''s champion!" Although he was wet all over, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t see any embarrassment, instead he was calm. This is absolutely amazing! Everyone is a little bit daunted, where is this **** man! There is such an ability! Look at the time again, he actually stayed in the water for twenty minutes! "The record is broken!" The referee said loudly, very excited. The highest record in previous years was ten minutes, but this year it was as high as twenty minutes! It seems that the limits of mankind can still be dig deep. Bao Rutong rushed over excitedly and wrapped Qin Shaoyu with the towel just prepared. Qin Shaoyu took the towel and wiped the water off his body. He looked calm and calm, and he couldn''t see any embarrassment. The audience around ?? was stunned by his performance. Is he unconscious? Especially those players who have only been in the water for a few minutes, directly applauded and cheered Qin Shaoyu. "Champion! Champion!" They are players, and they naturally understand how terrifying and difficult the water temperature is. Because they have experienced this terrifying temperature, they will understand the power and enchantment of Qin Shaoyu, the champion! Too awesome! I stayed in the water for so long, and after I got up, I didnt see any problems! After wiping the water on his body, General Qin Shaoyu put on the clothes prepared by Bao Rutong in the simple dressing room beside him, and then returned to the scene, his face was still very ruddy. The referee looked at him with satisfaction and satisfaction, and then said: "Congratulations! You won the first place!" Everyone once again let out loud cheers and applause. Although there is nothing thrilling about this challenge, but being able to challenge such a cold is enough to admire everyone! Finally, Qin Shaoyu got the reward this time-a bonus of 10,000 U.S. dollars. For Qin Shaoyu, ten thousand dollars is not much, but it is better than nothing. Bao Rutong was very happy, it was Qin Shaoyu''s life in exchange for it! Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu did not have any problems. Noah has been sent to the hospital just now. Looking at him like that, he is almost dead. Qin Shaoyu is good, there are no problems, and he is very calm. Bao Rutong also breathed a sigh of relief, so that he would not be scolded. This also made her firmer in her thoughts-Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary person! Of course, she thought so in her heart, but next time Qin Shaoyu wanted to die again, she would still be nervous. Of course, even if she is nervous and unwilling, Qin Shaoyu will still insist on what she wants. Anyway, the result is good, so Bao Rutong won''t nag him. And she also saw that Qin Shaoyu would participate in this competition because he wanted to pit Noah. After all, having been with Qin Shaoyu for so long, Bao Rutong did not say that he knew him completely, but he could understand some of his behavior. Thinking of the miserable Noah, Bao Rutong couldn''t help but give him tears of sympathy. Everyone still knows too little about Qin Shaoyu, and they dont understand his black heart at all. If you are against him, there will be no end to it, and it will make you miserable! Qin Shaoyus other two companions also leaned over excitedly, and gathered around Qin Shaoyus congratulations. The onlookers on the scene have already sent out these videos, and the online audience was also stunned. Qin still has this kind of ability? Is he not afraid of cold at all? ! He really is not an ordinary person! Chapter 1051： Cheat yourself In the hospital, Noah was very painful under the quilt. If it hadnt come quickly, his current condition might be more serious. The doctor told him that fortunately, he came early, otherwise, even the fertility function would be affected. Soaking in cold water can easily cause various health problems. Noah stayed in the water for so long. If it hadnt been for his companion to take him to the hospital promptly, he would really be useless now. Rao is so, his situation is not much better. Its been two hours, and he always feels that something is wrong, but the doctor said that this is just an illusion. But soon, he developed a high fever. He is sick, and the scenes in the crew cannot be filmed. His manager hurried over, and after learning about him, he wanted to choke him to death! "Do you have a **** brain problem?! Why are you going to this muddy water?!" The agent went back and forth in the room, looking at Noah with a knife in his eyes. He really didnt know that Noah was so smart, why did he suddenly rush to participate in this kind of thing? He didn''t think his life was too long, he felt that life was too boring, so he went to die. He still has a role in the next day! Director Carl was a bit dissatisfied with him, but now he is still going to die? ! Noah was groggy, almost seeing the figure of the agent as a double figure. After cursing for a while, the agent reluctantly called Director Carl and asked him for leave. Sure enough, Director Carl was also surprised when he learned that Noah was ill. Obviously it was fine when I came out just now, why did I suddenly fall ill? The agent was also very helpless, so he could only take a picture of Noah lying in the hospital bed and send it over. Seeing Noah lying pitifully on the bed, Director Carl cant vent no amount of anger. People are really sick, is it possible that he has to force him to come back to film? Its just Noahs accident that made him very angry. He knew that there was still a scene the next day. So why dont you stay in the room and rest, so why ran out? Director Carl still doesnt know the cause of Noahs illness. After he learned the specifics from the other two people, he almost smashed what he had on hand! He actually ran to participate in the Glacier Challenge? ! Does he think he died fast enough? ! Director Carl often shoots here, and he has naturally heard this challenge. Even if I haven''t seen it, I often see these videos on the Internet. However, he never thought that his actor would run to participate in these competitions and even got sick. This is too bad! Furthermore, what is the situation of Noah himself, doesn''t he know it himself? Really consider yourself a King Kong body? ! If it hadnt been for half of the movie and Noahs scenes had been shot a lot, and other people helped persuade him, he might have kicked Noah out! This is the case. When Noah came back to the crew, he also had noses instead of noses and eyes instead of eyes. It was very unpleasant to see Noah, and the demands on him were even higher. He could hear him cursing every day. Noah still doesn''t know the tragic situation after returning to the crew, he is still lying down in the hospital to get a drip. He felt like he was in a sea of ??fire for a while, and a glacial river for a while, it was cold and hot, very painful. When he finally eased up, he saw the video of this game on the Internet. When he saw the final champion, he almost smashed his phone! Qin Shaoyu actually won the championship! ? Chapter 1052： The result is cruel Although Noah knew that Qin Shaoyu was very enchanting, he did not expect that he actually won the championship! Arent there two people in the water at that time? Those two also lost! ? Although he lost to Qin Shaoyu, Noah never thought that Qin Shaoyu would win the championship! Click on the video again, and see Qin Shaoyus ruddy expression, his teeth rattle when he is not affected at all. unacceptable! How could he be so perverted! ? Look at the following comments again, without exception, they are all amazed. This is amazing too! He actually stayed in the water for twenty minutes. After getting up, nothing happened? ! My God! Is he an iceman? Otherwise, why is there no response at all? ! He is still not human? ! I don''t dare to go out on this kind of day, let alone go into the water! Why does this world have such an existence that is not afraid of cold? sky! too horrible! Isn''t this Qin? Isn''t he a singer? How did you go to participate in this kind of challenge? Fuck! Still an artist? This is too great! Looking thin, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! Seeing everyone''s admiration for Qin Shaoyu, Noah gritted his teeth. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu''s provocation, he would not have participated in the competition, nor would he be like this! Suddenly, he received a message on his account, he clicked on it, and his expression immediately turned blue. Noah, have you also participated in the competition? Is it hurt? How is the situation? This is the fans Aite, and this is just the beginning. Soon, Aites information became more and more, and Noah also found that his video was also spreading online. Everyone knows that the champion of this competition is Qin Shaoyu, but he doesn''t pay much attention to others. But when Noah also appeared, everyone was shocked. He actually came to participate? ! Noah, you are so amazing, I even persisted for ten minutes! Noah, you are great! I dare not go into the water at all! The blessings and encouragement of fans were quickly dissipated by other people''s messages. Noah also participated? And took fourth place? This ranking... is actually pretty good, but Qin also participated, which seems a bit...] Is this a coincidence or an appointment? When they participated in parkour before, the two participated together. Participate in the Glacier Challenge now, are they together? They have such a good relationship? Bah! How could a good relationship be possible! The two are enemies! But Nuo Asia Pacific is pitiful, and has never won so many times! Noah and Qin Shaoyu are both Asians, although Qin Shaoyu is completely Chinese, Noah is a hybrid of South Korea and Japan. But in the eyes of foreign fans, people with black hair and black eyes are all from the same place. So, the skin and hair of both sides are the same, and the two have participated in the same competition, and not only once, who can not link them together? So, many media also issued news, using the battle of "Asian actors" as a stunt, which successfully attracted many audiences. Its nice to watch them kill each other. It''s just that the comparison between the two sides is a bit cruel. Everyone likes Qin Shaoyu''s beauty more than his face value. Comparing strength, parkour games and glacier challenges, everyone can see the gap. Look at the comparison between the two in the same field...Its not a comparison at all! Qin Shaoyu properly crushed! Combined, Noah suffered a fiasco! This made Noah gritted his teeth with hatred, and wished to kill Qin Shaoyu! Hated and hated Qin Shaoyu is shooting a very amazing scene. Chapter 1053： Arent you afraid of cold After Qin Shaoyu went to participate in the Glacier Challenge and came back, she was not prepared to talk about it, but can she hide these things if she wants to hide it? Videos about this game were spread everywhere on the Internet, and they were all sent back to China, let alone in the United States. After all, she is also a bit well-known in the United States, so the news quickly spread everywhere. In addition, there are also many Internet addiction men and women in the crew, and they soon discovered this matter. Director Cyril also discovered this video, and was stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s strong and cold tolerance. After ??, he called Qin Shaoyu over. Qin Shaoyu was also a little worried when ?? was found by Director Cyril. Is it possible...Director Cyril wants to criticize her for this matter? If that''s the case... Then you can only admit it, who is the director. Just unexpectedly, Cyril didnt scold her, but asked, Arent you afraid of the cold? Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t scolding her. Director Cyrils scolding was not malicious scolding, but for their good. Qin Shaoyu was not a person who didnt know good and bad, and couldnt stand any scolding. If Director Cyril scolded her, she would have to bow her head to admit it. However, she was not scolded, she was a little surprised, and immediately shook her head, "It''s not cold." "Why?" Director Cyril was very curious. When he watched the video, he felt cold all over. When he saw those people vomiting white mist, he also felt that his hands and feet were cold. At such a cold temperature, Qin Shaoyu is not cold? "Well... I have studied martial arts and I have good physical fitness." "Martial arts? Kungfu? Chinese Kungfu?" Director Cyrils expression immediately brightened, and he hurriedly asked, "Do you really know Kung Fu?!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes." Director Cyril is even more happy. He didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to know how to martial arts! When Qin Shaoyu came to audition before, he never showed this side at all! Of course, he doesnt need actors to have a kung fu foundation, he only needs acting skills and appearance to pass the test. Anyway, they also have martial arts instructors in the crew, and then just follow the martial arts instructors to learn. And this movie is more of the application of special effects. However, the role Qin Shaoyu wants to perform is very special. If he can martial arts, it would be even better. Moreover, Qin Shaoyu is not afraid of cold! "After learning Kung Fu, are you not afraid of the cold?" Director Cyril asked eagerly. "Well... it''s okay, anyway, after I learn Kung Fu, I''m not too afraid of the cold." Qin Shaoyu said without changing his face. Director Cyril remembered now, it seems that when I see Qin Shaoyu, I dont even see how many clothes he wears! Even if the snow is flying outside, he will only have one or two clothes. I didnt pay attention before. Now when I mentioned it, Director Cyril realized that he had missed so many details! Seeing Director Cyrils expression become more and more weird, Qin Shaoyu asked carefully: "Um... what do you want me to do?" It''s not like scolding, let alone praise, so what exactly is it going to do? "If you are allowed to film in the water, can you?" Director Cyril asked. "In the water?" "Yes, in the glacier." At this point, Director Cyril''s eyes lighted up, "I have a hunch that this scene will be very beautiful! It will definitely become a classic!" His so excited look made Qin Shaoyu a little flustered, "What do you want to do?" "You just need to answer me, can you not get into the water?" Chapter 1054： Promise to shoot Faced with the directors question, Qin Shaoyu finally nodded. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Director Cyril would not cheat her anyway. Furthermore, she is really not afraid of the cold, so there is nothing to worry about. "Okay! That''s it!" Director Cyril patted her on the shoulder happily, and then ran away excitedly. Looking at his back running away, Qin Shaoyu was a little dazed. Director Cyril often thinks that one come out is one come out, and it is precisely because of this that he has so long filming time. He had polished the script to perfection, but Qin Shaoyus actions brought him more inspiration. In order to achieve the best results, he has to change the script again. After Qin Shaoyu came out, Emini leaned over, "What did the director tell you? Did you scold you?" There was a little sympathy in her eyes, and Director Cyril had a bad temper. "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "He asked me if I could go into the water." "Into the water?" Emini was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly, "He watched your game?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "Then... Is he going to shoot a scene in ice water?" Emini was wondering about this problem, so she took a sigh of relief, "No way?!" Before, there were actors who had filmed scenes in the ice water, but the actor was very big, had a strong physique, and seemed to be very physically fit, so he dared to shoot such a scene. Its just that its a painful thing to get into the water in winter, even indoors! Although they can change a hemisphere to film a scene, many of their scenes in this scene are in winter. In other words, Qin Shaoyu 90% wants to go down the ice! "I haven''t heard the director say it before!" Emini was shocked, "He just watched your challenge video to have such an idea, right?" Everything she guessed was right, Qin Shaoyu could only nod her head, "Yes." "Did you agree?" "accepted. "WTF?! Did you really agree?!" Thinking of the scene Qin Shaoyu was about to film, Emini got goose bumps all over her body. She wore a coat of fur, but couldn''t stop the severe cold, Qin Shaoyu actually wanted to go into the water? ! Director, this is killing, right? "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "You..." Before Emini''s sympathy was finished, Qin Shaoyu was called over by the director. After learning about his role, Qin Shaoyu was also surprised. She knew that she must be shooting underwater scenes, but she did not expect that she would shoot this subdivision with women''s clothing! Director Cyril was also very excited, "This will definitely become a classic! Absolutely!" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. Director Cyril does have a lot of classic shots, but to shoot classic shots, it takes a lot of thought and repetition! Sure enough, after hearing about Director Cyrils request, everyone else looked at Qin Shaoyu sympathetically. To become a classic in the eyes of director Cyril, how many times do you have to shoot! Moreover, this was still taken in ice water! The sympathy of others does not work for Qin Shaoyu, and no one can help her. Director Cyril was vigorous and resolute, and the next day he took a group of people to the scenic spots he had investigated before. In order to keep secret this time, except for Qin Shaoyu, other unrelated actors are not required to appear. This also makes everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to follow along, which is great. Bao Rutong almost fainted after learning about this. This is too bad, right? ! Chapter 1055： Womens appearance Director Cyril had fancyed a very beautiful place before, and it was absolutely picturesque. Summer has the beauty of summer, and winter has the purity of winter, especially when it is covered by white snow, the ethereal and clean beauty hits the soul! He has always wanted to take some shots here, especially in winter, and use this lake. However, if you want to shoot, the physical requirements of the actors are very high. After all, the most beautiful scene in this classic is the scene in the water. Thinking of the scene that appeared, his whole body trembled. As a director, I just want to show my favorite scene. This shot has been flashing in his mind, but it has never been able to become a reality. When I found Qin Shaoyu to play this role before, he was a bit regretful. With Qin Shaoyu''s physique, it is too difficult to achieve that kind of effect. I just didnt expect that things would turn around like this! Qin Shaoyu is not afraid of cold! This is beyond his expectation, and it is really great! He can finally turn this shot into reality! So, when he determined that Qin Shaoyu could withstand these low temperatures, he immediately pulled the team to the place he had locked up before. After arriving at this place, everyone was stunned. This is a lake, the surrounding trees are covered with white snow, but the lake in the middle is not frozen, it is still so clear and translucent, there are many beautiful fishes swimming in it. This place is on the edge of a village, there are not many people around, so it is not polluted by humans. Such a clean and innocent place, people feel that the air is sweet. Today is also beautiful, the weather is very good, there is no cloud, and the blue sky makes people feel comfortable. After arriving here, Director Cyril asked everyone to start preparing. Qin Shaoyu was taken by the makeup artist to the make-up car, and began to put on makeup. This time, she will appear as a female. Wait, Director Cyril wants to film her coming out of the water. The woman played by Qin Shaoyu is a water **** and has a natural affection for water. If Qin Shaoyu could get out of the water, it would definitely be very beautiful! Director They are playing with various machines outside, while Qin Shaoyu is surrounded by makeup artists and begins to make styling. Qin Shaoyu is going to appear as a female this time, so she has to have **** this time. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu knew this a long time ago, so he first took off the comfort on his body and exposed his figure. After seeing her figure, several makeup artists were shocked. "This... is too real!" They couldn''t help but want to poke Qin Shaoyu in the chest, but they were still stopped. Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, This is the prop I brought over in China before, and it suits me well. Isnt it true to look at? Listening to her, what else can others have? Nodded quickly, "It''s so real, so good!" Its a troublesome thing to dress up as a girl. However, Qin Shaoyu saved a lot of effort, and her dress looks amazing. may not be fully opened yet, not as masculine as other boys, so his dress looks very soft. Moreover, she doesn''t have much body hair and fair skin. Makeup artists admire her. The skillful hands of the makeup artists moved back and forth on Qin Shaoyus face and head. One hour later, the makeup was done, and after putting on the clothes, everyone gasped. This is too beautiful! Obviously he is a man, but this dress is more beautiful than a girl! Chapter 1056： Queens Aura When Qin Shaoyu got out of the car, he successfully surprised the staff outside. Qin Shaoyu is tall and tall, and his aura is very strong, definitely two meters eight! Now, she has a plump front, a slender waist, and a strapless blue mermaid skirt that outlines her perfect figure. There are a lot of sequins on the skirt, shimmering and very beautiful. And her appearance is also very delicate and beautiful, her big eyes are as transparent and deep as the lake in front of her, and her eyes are hooked, as if they are charged, making everyone around her breathe. "Fuck! It''s so beautiful!" "Is he really a man? Why does he look so beautiful!" "Gosh, he looks more beautiful than Kylia!" Kelia is a famous goddess-level actor in the United States, with a hot body and very good acting skills, and has won many awards. Furthermore, Kylia is known for her queen aura. Every time she plays, people can''t help but kneel down and call the queen. And Qin Shaoyu''s appearance in this stage is not inferior to Queen Kaquelia! Furthermore, that waist, that breast, that hip...absolutely! If it hadnt been known that he was a man before, everyone would really think he was a woman! This look is really amazing! Director Cyril noticed the movement here, and walked over, and then showed a big smile. "Good! Great! You are the West Asia in my mind!" Xia is the name of the character this time, and the queen of the water gods. Although Qin Shaoyu is not very old, he has a strong aura and looks very imposing, really like a queen! If there were not so many people and machines around, he would really think that West Asia had appeared in the world like this! "Okay! Get ready now and start shooting!" The directors smile deepened, shouting to make everyone ready, and explaining to Qin Shaoyu what he was going to do, then returned to the camera and started staring at him. This action scene is very simple, but also difficult. Simple because Qin Shaoyu didn''t move much, he just walked directly out of the water. But the difficulty is that he has to appear in the most beautiful posture. In such cold water, everyone was wrapped in down jackets, but Qin Shaoyu was wearing a sleeveless skirt and had to go into the water. To resist the pressure of the water, and to show the most beautiful posture, it was too embarrassing. . However, Qin Shaoyu did not comment, and avoided Bao Rutongs worried eyes, and turned around and went into the water. This skirt is particularly beautiful, and it is also water-repellent, and it will show the most beautiful effect when underwater. Watching Qin Shaoyu get into the water, Bao Rutong couldn''t help sighing. Everyone thinks that actors are glamorous, but actors are not easy, at least ordinary people will not run into such cold water to torture themselves. However, this is Qin Shaoyus job. He has to go down. Although Bao Rutong feels distressed, he also knows the severity and dare not say anything. Fortunately, when Qin Shaoyu went into the water, her expression did not change, which also made her breathe a sigh of relief. She only hopes that Qin Shaoyu can pass this time, so as to save the effort later. The lake is not very big, and it is not deep, but it is two meters. Qin Shaoyu walked down, a little bit submerged. The outside was ready, she walked towards the shore step by step, and soon her head was exposed to the surface of the water. So, everyone saw a beautiful picture that they will remember for a lifetime. A beautiful woman with delicate shells in her ears walked up from the water step by step, followed by the white snow, and the clearest blue sky in the distance. Chapter 1057： Beauty appearance This scene made the scene silent. The makeup on Qin Shaoyus face is waterproof, and the water does not harm these makeup. After the beautiful face was exposed, the slender neck was also exposed to the surface of the water, the perfect collarbone, the plump chest, the slender waist, the plump buttocks, and finally the straight long legs. The beautiful blue skirt gleamed in the sun, beautiful ripples on the lake surface, swaying in the distance, it was emptiness and tranquility. The woman looked up at the sky and opened her eyes. After opening those enchanting eyes, everyone felt that their hearts had been hit hard! So beautiful! Those black eyes rubbed into the most beautiful gems in the world, making people unbearable to divert their eyes, wishing to drown in her eyes, but fearing that they would never be able to escape. She stood quietly in the water, her expression a bit compassionate, and a bit arrogant. "Okay! Card!" Director Cyril exclaimed in excitement, then jumped up from his chair, "It''s great! It''s beautiful!" This sound seemed like a curse to break the predicament, everyone woke up from the silence, their faces a little red. "I was lost just now!" Someone whispered to the companion next to him. "Me too!" "Damn! This is a stunner! It''s so beautiful!" "How come a man looks more beautiful than a woman? It''s really unbearable!" The director gave a card, and Bao Rutong had already rushed over with the towel in her arms. "Are you okay?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and smiled. She is really not cold, but Bao Rutong doesnt believe it. How could it not be cold! Qin Shaoyu did not excuse, but obediently put on a towel and walked behind the camera. "Director, how is the shooting, do you want to do it again?" "Wait!" Cyril clapped his hands excitedly after watching the clip again, "It''s okay! It''s so beautiful!" Bao Rutong and Qin Shaoyu can also see the picture just taken. Director Cyril actually used one shot to the end. Such a shooting technique is not simple, and the most important thing is Qin Shaoyus performance. If his performance is not good, it will directly ruin the shooting. One shot is the best thing for directors and actors. If the filming is done, it will definitely surprise the audience! Director Cyril took a closer look at the scene and nodded excitedly: "Okay! This shot is done!" Everyone is also happy. Although they don''t need to enter the water, they feel distressed when Qin Shaoyu is soaking in the water. Although he knows that he is a man, but looking at him in such a beautiful appearance, a proper goddess! Who doesn''t feel bad! can be done at once, that is the best thing. "Then we went to change clothes?" Bao Rutong said. "Okay, go!" Cyril still cares so much, and waved them to leave. Bao Rutong nodded gratefully, took Qin Shaoyu and left. After watching this clip twice, Cyril sighed, "This young man is incredible! It''s too stable!" Actually, this shot takes only two minutes to shoot, but this is also because Qin Shaoyu has this ability, so it is so fast. If not, they will have to grind for a while. Such cold water, Cyril also worried that something would go wrong. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu is so powerful that he can do it in one go. This can greatly save everyone''s time and energy! "Okay, pack things!" Everyone responded in unison, and started to pack things, very happy. The shooting went so well this time, everyone is happy, and the impression of Qin Shaoyu is even better. Chapter 1058： Won numerous prizes When Qin Shaoyu was filming his own scene, the domestic awards ceremony was in full swing. Every December and January is the time for the major award ceremonies. Qin Shaoyu has filmed two dramas in such a long time last year, one is a supporting role, not many dramas, and one has not yet been released, so there is no possibility of film and television awards. But, she has too many awards in song. This album directly sold nearly 4 million copies, which is enough to crush the singers who debuted in the same period. The number of albums sold by the singers who debuted at the same time as her did not have as many albums as her alone. Moreover, each of her songs occupies the top position on the major charts. Even if the songs she composed for other people later were also on the charts, other people also sang a song, which is incomparable with so many songs. Almost half a year has passed, and her song is still on the charts, "It''s not going to go". Such a result, there is no need to say anything, let alone the fans desperately spending money on the rankings, you can directly win various awards. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is currently filming abroad, so there is no time to come back to accept the award. It is the rest of the company who helped to receive the award in the end. Originally Ye Zizheng could also help receive the award, but he is still in school after all. Moreover, there are many award ceremonies at this time, distributed in different places, Ye Zizheng can''t finish running alone. So, he finally left it to others to deal with. Qin Shaoyu did not have time to come back to accept the award, which made fans a bit regretful. They really want to see their idols walking on the red carpet on the Avenue of Stars! Must be handsome! If he walks out wearing a customized small suit, he must be very handsome! Its a pity that everyone cant see such a beauty and can only look forward to the next time. Fortunately, after going to the United States, Qin Shaoyu''s frequency of posting blogs was much higher. He also posted a video before that he participated in the Glacier Challenge. As soon as this video came out, everyone was stunned. He ran to the United States, and he was so restless, he went to participate in this kind of death competition? And the worst thing is that he even took the first place! There are black powder yin and yang cursing strangely that he will be injured by soaking for too long. Its a pity that Qin Shaoyus ruddy complexion made people invisible, and he was even more unrestrained afterwards. Although Qin Shaoyu lives abroad, his exposure rate has never been less. Furthermore, every time he posted a blog, he quickly became hot search and popular, and the speed of slaughtering the list was amazing. No one can match his popularity. This made other people jealous, but it''s a pity that no matter how jealous it is, Qin Shaoyu is not something they can match. Furthermore, people are now shooting Cyril-directed movies in the United States! For fans, I cant wait for my idol to post every five minutes, so that they can lick the screen. Qin Shaoyu''s broadcasting frequency simply cannot satisfy them. Someone even went to the U.S. network to register an account, just guarding Qin Shaoyus foreign account to see if there is any new status. Its just that they didnt expect that they would suddenly see Qin Shaoyus news on other platforms. When they saw the live link, some people couldnt help but click on it, and then they were shocked. This is a live broadcast of a spoof show. I often spoof passers-by on the road to see their reactions. I just didnt expect that they would find Qin Shaoyu this time! Chapter 1059： Chinese Kungfu Qin Shaoyu came out of the crew and walked back to the hotel with Bao Rutong. There was no snow in these two days, but it was still quite cold. But Qin Shaoyu is still a coat, completely different from Bao Rutong who wrapped himself into a ball. One tall and one short, one thin and one bloated, it is really conspicuous when going out. While walking, Bao Rutong also talked to Qin Shaoyu about the next itinerary. I just didnt expect that when I walked to a corner, two people suddenly popped out, and they were still holding guns in their hands! The United States can have guns, so various social news often happens. But Bao Rutong did not expect that someone would run to him with a gun! She gasped and almost fainted! These are two black men, very tall, dark-skinned, and very vicious expressions. "Take out all the money from you! Otherwise, you will be killed!" Bao Rutong almost didn''t scream out, and grabbed Qin Shaoyu to hide behind him, "You... don''t mess around!" "Don''t talk nonsense! Give money!" The black holes of the two men pointed at Bao Rutong and Qin Shaoyu, their faces were ferocious. "You want money?" Qin Shaoyu said coldly. "Yes! Give money!" One of them shook his gun and said to them: "Hurry up and get your money out! Otherwise, I''ll be your kind!" Bao Rutongs heart was about to jump out, his legs were soft, and he nodded and said, "I, we will give you money! Dont mess around!" They didnt know, all their movements were captured by a camera not far away. A man made a V to the camera with a big smile, "Lets see how they will react." In the live broadcast room, everyone''s comments were all brushed up. "This man is too scared! He hides behind the girl!" "This woman is pretty, she should be a little older than this man, brother?" "Hey, isn''t this Qin? Why did you find him this time?" "Yes, this is Qin! But, his performance is too rubbish? Why do you hide behind the girls?" "In front of death, I am afraid of death!" Everyone smiled and posted various comments. Everyone wanted to see Qin Shaoyus reaction, and wanted to know what he would do. However, Bao Rutongs reaction was too fast, and he blocked him directly, which was a bit wrong in the eyes of others. A big man hides behind the girl, which is too shameful! A man like this is really not like a man, so he can''t feel safe at all! Everyone had a lively discussion, and many people looked down on Qin Shaoyu with contempt. If his boyfriend had done this, he would have kicked him a long time ago! Its just that I didnt expect that the next moment, things would turn around directly! Qin Shaoyu pushed Bao Rutong aside, and then walked towards the two men. "You, what do you want to do?!" The two men didnt expect Qin Shaoyus reaction, and they were stunned. What did he want to do? "Don''t come here! Or kill you!" They shook their guns. Qin Shaoyu smiled at them, and then raised his right foot fiercely, kicking one of the men out! Fuck! What did i see? ! Did you fly out? ! Am I dazzled? ! sky! This is Hua Guo Kung Fu? ! My God! He actually has this kind of ability? ! But Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop, and kicked another man out. Next, he stepped forward quickly. Chapter 1060： Crueler than you Qin Shaoyu took a few steps forward and kicked the hand of the black man who had not yet reacted. Their hand hurt and the gun fell off. Qin Shaoyu stepped forward and picked up the two guns. Then the object at the gunpoint was changed. This process is very fast, but within a few seconds, the person holding the gun and the person threatened instantly exchanged. The live broadcast room was silent. So this is Hua Guo Kung Fu! That''s awesome! I also want to learn Chinese Kungfu! This is too great! sky! Faced with such a terrifying gun, he even dared to fight back! so amazing! If it were me, just kneel down! The live broadcast room went crazy immediately, and the comments passed. The two black men who were pointed at by Qin Shao''s guns also wanted to cry without tears. In their plan, as long as they took out the grab, Qin Shaoyu would definitely kneel down. I just didnt expect that the development of the matter completely exceeded their expectations! Qin Shaoyu did not kneel down, but they themselves were the ones who knelt down in the end! This embarrassing scene was faithfully recorded by the camera. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s success, Bao Rutong finally recovered and rushed up, "Are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "It''s okay." How can something happen? These are just fake guns. He was a little worried, not about himself, but about Bao Rutong. But after seeing their guns, I immediately understood that it was fake. Don''t talk about fake guns, even when facing real guns, she won''t be ashamed. "Oh my God, it''s too dangerous here!" Bao Rutong still has lingering fears. Ive heard that this place is dangerous before, but the problem is that this kind of thing can happen on the streets where these people come and go! Are these people so rampant? ! "Call the police!" Bao Rutong said angrily. "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "Why?" Bao Rutong wondered, "You didn''t mean to let them go like this, did you?" After ?? finished speaking, Bao Rutong himself reacted first, "Yes, they are the people here after all..." If you offend them, something will happen. But, just let them go, this is too awkward! "There is no need to call the police." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, then threw two guns to the ground, raised one foot high, and then fell fiercely. "Snapped!" The two guns on the soles of his feet shattered instantly and turned into dregs. This scene stunned everyone, whether it was Bao Rutong and others present, or the people in the live broadcast room. This is a simulation gun! Although there is not much lethality, the appearance is still very real, and the hardness is not low. Even if you smash something, it may not be so fragmented! But, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but crushed them! What kind of power is this? ! The two people lying on the ground watched his movements and shook together, and the goose bumps were all up. If Qin Shaoyus feet were on them... Thinking of this, they almost burst into tears. Where does this monster come from! This is too cruel! More cruel than them! After Qin Shaoyu stepped on his spear, he turned his head and looked aside. "What are you looking at?" Bao Rutong looked at it suspiciously, and finally saw the camera here clearly. "What are they doing?" Bao Rutong is a bit confused. "Taking us." Qin Shaoyu said with certainty, "We have encountered a street trick." "Street tricky?" Bao Rutong was taken aback for a moment, and then became angry, "What messy tricks?!" Chapter 1061： Go to the hospital I thought it was being robbed by someone, and even brought a gun, but I didnt expect that all this turned out to be street tricks? ! Is the tricky game so big now? Isn''t this going to scare people to death? ! What if they are timid? Who is responsible if you are frightened out of trouble? "They are too much!" After Bao Ziruo finished speaking, he closed his eyes and fainted. "Sister Tong!" Qin Shaoyu responded quickly to take Bao Rutong, and was shocked. Both people on the ground are a little bit confused, why suddenly they fainted? Haven''t they all beaten them to the ground and trampled all their guns to pieces? How can you be so scared? Qin Shaoyu supported Bao Rutong, took out his mobile phone and called the ambulance here. Then, he turned his head to look at these two people, "You are scared to dizzy, you are responsible!" Only then did the two of them react, their expressions changed drastically. Fuck! This is too bad! Be aware that medical ambulance in the United States is very expensive. Even if you just call an ambulance, you have to spend a lot of money. They just came here to shoot the video and play tricks, but they didnt expect it to be like this! But Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t let them leave. His eyes stared at them indifferently, with the rhythm of directly torturing them when they moved. Both of them were about to cry. The people who were filming over there rushed in front of them, clarified the matter, and explained that they were playing street pranks and were not wicked. "Are you playing street tricks?" Qin Shaoyu narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at them. Several people trembled, not daring to shake their heads, "Yes, we didn''t expect..." "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, you will be reimbursed for medical expenses." As soon as these words came out, their faces became more bitter. Go to the hospital, that''s terrible! There is a saying on the Internet that foreigners are so serious about fitness because they cannot afford to be ill. Of course, this is an exaggeration, but the medical resources here are very expensive. If there is no medical insurance, it is even more difficult. People often complain about it. They have a cold. They lined up in the hospital for a few days before seeing the doctor. At that time, the cold was gone. So, generally speaking, if they can''t go to the hospital, they won''t go. But now, they actually scared people out! In this case, they have to pay for this time! This is too bad! They have been doing street tricks for so many years, and they havent been so unlucky yet! But Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about their sad reminders, anyway, this is what they caused, so they are naturally responsible for them. Soon, the ambulance arrived. Listening to the sound of the ambulance, these people were almost crying. This is all money! Went to the hospital, and after a checkup, there was no major problem in the end, but after looking at the final bill, tears came out on their faces. When Bao Rutong woke up, he looked dazed. Why did she pass out? She was really nervous before, but she is not so vulnerable! Furthermore, the matter is over, and the real situation has been learned from Qin Shaoyu''s mouth, so it is even more impossible to faint! So, the fainting this time made her very puzzled. Qin Shaoyu certainly couldn''t tell her that this was a ghost of her. Who let these people do this kind of thing. She just wanted to teach them a lesson. Bao Rutong is fine anyway, and its okay to check. Furthermore, she suspects that these people''s intentions are not good, and they can''t be pure street tricks. How to say her current popularity is also there, and fools will come out to trick her. Chapter 1062： The messenger behind the scenes The few people were in pain. When they saw the bill, they almost cried. However, they dare not resist no matter what. Qin Shaoyus previous performance has successfully deterred them, making them afraid to resist. Seeing Qin Shaoyu insisting on taking Bao Rutong for various examinations, their hearts were bleeding. They were also wondering in their hearts, what happened to Bao Rutong and why she didn''t wake up after tossing for so long, but after doing all the checks, she suddenly woke up. This kind of magical thing makes them look bewildered, this kind of thing is too far beyond their cognition. It''s always impossible for Qin Shaoyu to wake Bao Rutong, right? No one''s doctor can wake her up! If it werent for Bao Rutongs troubles, they wouldnt be so worried, so Qin Shaoyu would take her for various examinations. After a series of inspections are done, they are going to die, okay! After Qin Shaoyu and the others left, they were full of resentment. They didn''t dare to find Qin Shaoyu to settle the accounts, they could only find the instigator this time. Yes, as Qin Shaoyu expected this time, they would come here because someone was urging them. The intention of their visit this time is really not very friendly. Their live broadcast this time is not purely tricky, but also reveals Qin Shaoyu''s "true face"! In the face of such a simulated gun, how many people can keep calm? A weak chicken like Qin Shaoyu, if he is threatened at that time, he will definitely expose all kinds of unbearable sides. If this is the case, he will be ashamed. In this case, everyone can see how embarrassing he is. Such a counselor will definitely be laughed at by everyone. As long as you open the beginning, it will be easier to operate later. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the development of things was completely beyond their control. Qin Shaoyu didn''t do what they thought, instead he broke out, smashing their guns! It was them who were scared to death! Moreover, his bravery in front of the camera shocked everyone. What a sense of security for such a mighty man! Not only did they fail to expose Qin Shaoyu''s ugly and weak side, but instead let him show his face in front of everyone. Now, the fans below their videos are going crazy, and the comments all have the same meaning-Qin Shaoyu is so handsome! The most important thing is that they still spent so much money! Thinking of the large sum of money, their hearts are bleeding. They dont have much money. This medical bill really cost them half their lives! So, they can only find someone responsible. When ?? was found, Emily was very annoyed. "You guys made things like this, so you are embarrassed to ask me for money?" "Huh! If it weren''t for you to let us go, how could we do this kind of thing! Anyway, we can''t suffer. If you don''t give it, I will go to your father!" Of course, so to speak, they dare not go to Emilys father. This kind of thing, they dare not let others know, otherwise, it would be ashamed. was threatened, Emily was more nervous than them. If they really go to find their father, it will be over. In the end, she can only grit her teeth and give them the money. Rao is that she has a lot of pocket money, but she is also distressed for giving so much money! With so much money, she can buy some beautiful bags. But, she was even more afraid that they would go to her father to sue. After solving these people, she ran to Noah to complain. Chapter 1063： come in Emily is Noah''s girlfriend. The reason why she would do something with Qin Shaoyu is also because of Noah. Knowing that her boyfriend had been cheated, she was very angry, and she wished to clean up Qin Shaoyu. Looking at the praise of Qin Shaoyu on the Internet and the contempt for Noah, Emily was so angry that she almost smashed her phone! Now, everyone knows that Noah is no better than Qin Shaoyu, no matter what aspect it is, it is a terrible loss. The two sides are not comparable at all. As Noahs girlfriend, Emily is of course on her boyfriends side. Furthermore, Noahs function was affected because she was soaked in the water for so long, which made her very annoyed by her constant desire. Boyfriend is not good, can you not die as a girlfriend? If Qin Shaoyu is in the crew directed by Carl, she can still find someone to give Qin Shaoyu some tricks. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is now in the crew directed by Cyril. The most important thing is that there are unexplainable grievances between Director Cyril and Director Carl, and the two sides have always been non-interfering with each other. In this case, her hands are not that long. Even Director Carl did not dare to intervene in the affairs of Cyril''s director''s crew. Emily wanted to find someone to beat Qin Shaoyu, so as to teach him a lesson. But think about it, its not good to be so simple and rude, its better to use this method. So, she urged these people to spoof Qin Shaoyu in order to spread his embarrassment throughout the Internet. Unexpectedly, the final development exceeded their expectations. Qin Shaoyu is not only not embarrassed, but also very handsome! Looking at these comments on the Internet, Emily almost vomited blood with anger. Those unscrupulous people desperately shouted that Qin Shaoyu was too handsome and wanted to marry him. The previous irony and contempt seemed to have been eaten by themselves. In addition, Qin Shaoyu sacked them so much money, and it was herself who paid the bill in the end. Emily was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood for three liters. Noah almost got angry again after hearing her complaint. She didnt want to ruin Qin Shaoyu, but to help him! How could she use such a clumsy method? Furthermore, what''s the use of pure spoof? It doesn''t hurt or itchy at all! However, facing Emilys grievances, he could only smile and comfort her. Emily has no brains, but who makes her father capable? Otherwise, he wont be with her all the time. At least until he finds a better person, he can''t break up. He can only comfort Emily, and when he gets better, he will look for opportunities to deal with Qin Shaoyu. was loved by her boyfriend, Emily''s face finally recovered, and she hid in his arms crookedly. The two people here are tired and crooked, but Qin Shaoyu on the other side is a little dazed. "How did you come?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the tall man in front of him with a dazed expression. Sikong Ni raised the cat in his hand, "Chaos misses you." Sikongni looked serious, as if what he said was very serious. Qin Shaoyu and Chaos Maoyan met, and both sides couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. This kind of excuse can only be thought of by Sikong Ni! The chaotic voice resounded in Qin Shaoyus mind, Its not that I miss you, but he misses you! The chaotic tail shook, looking helpless. If you want to say Qin Shaoyu, it is too lame to use it as an excuse! "Look, it thinks you have lost weight." Si Kongni still looked serious. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, and he could only nod his head, "Okay, come in." Chapter 1064： I came here when I missed you Sikong held Chaos and entered Qin Shaoyu''s room, carefully scanned the surrounding situation, and then found with satisfaction that there were no traces of other people in this room. After all, ?? is also one of the leading actors. Of course, Qin Shaoyu has the right to a separate room. Bao Rutong and his assistant are in another room. Its just that no one thought, Sikong Ni ran over by himself. "Isn''t it going to take an exam?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and asked. Now is the time to review the exams in China. As a student, Sikong Ni, as a student, did not study in school, but came here. This is very strange. Of course, this is not surprising, Sikongni has only one purpose-to see Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu has been out for more than a week. For more than a week, although the two have a video, the video is not long after all. And Si Kongni discovered that Qin Shaoyu had a wonderful life here, and he even ran to participate in the Glacier Challenge, and then was threatened with a gun again, which made him have to run over. He always felt that if he couldn''t come, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what would happen. Although she is not in China, her sturdiness does not converge due to changes in time and place. "I have finished the exam." Sikong Ni said with a smile. "Is the exam finished?" Qin Shaoyu wondered, "Is the exam finished now? Hasn''t it started yet? Did I remember the time wrong?" Sikong Ni shook his head, "You remembered the time correctly, I took the exam in advance." Actually, with his current grades, even if he doesnt take the exam, the school wont have any opinions. After all, his strength is too strong. If he is properly first, he can also have some privileges. Except that the college entrance examination cannot be changed, the school examination is still very simple. After being separated from Qin Shaoyu for so long, there were various things in his heart. After thinking about it for a few days, he finally made a decision and killed him directly. At the same time, he also brought Chaos, who was eating and drinking at home. Well, as an excuse. Qin Shaoyu is here to film after all, and this drama does not need a character like Chaos, so she will not bring Chaos over. After all, I am a newcomer here, so of course I have to be humble and low-key. Furthermore, bringing a cat over is quite troublesome. When Qin Shaoyu came out, there was no time to toss. Of course, she can also bring chaos into the space, but such an approach can easily lead to suspicion. In addition, Chaos said that it prefers food at home, so she won''t go abroad to eat hamburger fries with her. Qin Shaoyu can eat anything, but Chaos is a typical Chinese stomach. Therefore, Chaos didn''t expect that he would be brought here by Sikong Ni, which is quite ridiculous. Never mind if you come by yourself, you even brought it as an excuse! snort! Chaos directly jumped to the table and lay down, flicked his tail, closed his eyes-sleep! After the appearance of ?? becomes a cat, the habits of chaos have also changed. Cats sleep all day long. Although they dont really sleep much, they often squint their eyes. Up to now, it is very accustomed to practicing while sleeping, and the effect is still very good Moreover, the two people over there have no time to pay attention to themselves, so they might as well sleep. Qin Shaoyu glanced at Chaos helplessly, did not interrupt it, but looked at Sikong Ni. "Just come here, and everything at home is done?" Chapter 1065： Cant sleep Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu in front of him with a smile. "Don''t worry, I have taken care of it, nothing will happen. Besides, there is also my dad." Although he has begun to deal with the company''s affairs, the focus is still handled by Sagong Boyang. So, he ran out for a while without any problems. Moreover, he can handle these things through the network! He wants to see Qin Shaoyu more than these. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help biting his lip, his eyes wandering with the deep eyes of his boss Si Kongni. Her heart couldn''t help but patted randomly. Of course she understands who Sikong Ni is coming over this time, but he often comes over here. Isnt it a bad idea? "this?" Before Qin Shaoyu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sikong Ni''s actions. He stepped forward and hugged her. "you!" Qin Shaoyu subconsciously wanted to push him away, but he stopped him. "I''m so tired. I haven''t slept for a long time." Sikong Ni''s face was buried in her neck, and he sighed vaguely. Qin Shaoyu''s movements stopped, "How long have you not rested?" "It''s probably one day." Si Kongni''s voice was a little sleepy, "Plus the time to fly over, it''s almost time." "In order to come to see you, I took care of things all at once, and there was no time to sleep at all." Sikong Ni''s voice was a little aggrieved. "Who asked you to come here!" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but said. "But I miss you. Also, Chaos misses you too, it''s thinner!" Qin Shaoyu rolled his eyes indecently. How could Chaos miss her? Also, Chaos is good to eat and drink at home. You can eat anything and eat a lot. How can you lose weight! If you dont eat yourself into a pig, Chaos will never stop. The physical condition of Chaos is also different, otherwise, with its way of eating, it would have been a pig! "Also, I also lost weight." Sikong Ni let go of Qin Shaoyu, and said seriously. "Are you thin too?" Qin Shaoyu chuckled, then looked him up and down, "Are you kidding me?" "No, I''m really thin!" Si Kongni nodded seriously, "Why don''t you touch it?" "No need!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head quickly, avoiding his hand, "You are indeed thin!" "Yes, and I''m really sleepy now." "Then you go back to your room and go to sleep!" "I can''t sleep in a strange place." Sikong Ni shook his head. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu is about to explode, so why did someone who had been here before told her that she could not sleep? ! Fooling children! ? Sikongni saw what she meant, and said seriously: "I really can''t sleep." "Then how did you fall asleep before?" Qin Shaoyu sneered. "Before I was in a room with you, so I fell asleep. But when I came here last time, I really didn''t fall asleep." It was the first time in Y city with Qin Shaoyu and slept in the same bed all night. The second time was when participating in a parkour competition, and the two were not in the same room. "Haha." Qin Shaoyu didn''t believe it. "Have you forgotten? My dark circles came out last time." Sikong did not change his face. Qin Shaoyu looked at him with disgust, so he could speak it! "Then what do you do now?" His face is so thick, what else can Qin Shaoyu say? "I just have a rest here." Sikong Ni expressed his intention. "..." Qin Shaoyu looked at him speechlessly, and finally nodded, "Yes." "real?" Sikong Ni was a little excited. "Well. You guys are resting here, I still have to work." Chapter 1066： Another handsome guy Qin Shaoyu''s words directly extinguished Sikong Ni''s original excitement. She is too cruel! However, he also understood that Qin Shaoyu was already saving face, at least he didn''t kick him out directly, otherwise, even if he wanted to resist, it would be useless. "Forget it, I''ll go filming with you." "No need." Qin Shaoyu refused, "You better rest first." "I do not need" "Didn''t you say you are tired?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "First rest, I will finish work later, and then I will take you to eat." Finally, Qin Shaoyu went out, leaving only Sikong Ni and Chaos in the room. One person, one cat with big eyes and small eyes, the atmosphere is frozen. Finally, Si Kongni lay down on the bed. He is indeed tired. Although he is a cultivator, it does not mean that he will not be tired. Furthermore, in order to come over to Qin Shaoyu, he spent a few days to deal with the matter. This kind of brain-consuming thing makes him a little tired. I''m here anyway, so naturally I have to sleep. After Qin Shaoyu moved into the room, he usually had people tidy up once a few days, and there were still two days before the next tidying, so the room was full of Qin Shaoyu''s breath. Surrounded by Qin Shaoyu''s breath, Si Kongni quickly fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already night. He got up from the bed refreshed, went into the bathroom to tidy up, then changed his clothes, and then went out holding Chaos. "Okay, let''s go to Shaoyu." Chaos meowed lazily, and did not refuse, letting him hug himself out. However, before Si Kongni called Qin Shaoyu, he saw Qin Shaoyu appear at the door. Qin Shaoyu''s filming of today''s scene has been finished. "woke up?" Qin Shaoyu walked over quickly, looking at the refreshed Sikong Ni and asked. "Yeah." Sikong Ni nodded. "Why are you here too?" Bao Rutong looked at Si Kongni in surprise with a shocked expression on his face. Shouldnt he be in the country? Why did it come out suddenly? Sikongni smiled at Bao Rutong, "I have finished the exam, so come here to see Shaoyu." Bao Rutong looked up and down Sikongni suspiciously, and finally sighed helplessly. These two people... I dont know if it is a good thing or a bad thing, but seeing the beautiful appearance of the two young people, she cant say anything to shock. "Qin!" Emini also walked over, and saw Sikong Ni at a glance, "This is..." "This is Sikong Ni, my friend. Brother Ni, this is the actor of our crew, Emini." "Hello, just call me Sikong." Sikong Ni smiled politely. "Hello!" Imini looked at Sikong Ni in amazement, then looked back at Qin Shaoyu, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Are all the boys in China look so good-looking?" These two boys are too beautiful! A refined as an elf, and a noble as a prince. Such a handsome man is really delightful. It is definitely her honor to be able to work with such a beautiful man. "Is he also an actor?" "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "He is a student, not an entertainer." Imini looked at Si Kongni regretfully, "Such a good appearance, she is not an artist, it''s too wasteful!" Sikong Ni just smiled and said nothing. He knows Emini and also her age, so he doesnt worry about the story between her and Qin Shaoyu. "By the way, Fred invited us to dinner." Chapter 1067： have a meal together Fred is an actor in their crew, and he is also one of the protagonists. He has a bold personality, a handsome appearance, and a big body. Qin Shaoyu gets along well with them, and occasionally meets for dinner together. This time, Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to refuse, after all, Sikong Ni was here, which was inconvenient in the past. However, Si Kongni nodded, "If it''s not troublesome, then bother." Emini is very happy, "No trouble, no trouble!" What''s the trouble? With handsome guys around, she can eat more! Sikong Ni agreed, but Qin Shaoyu was not easy to refuse. So, everyone went over together. Fred booked a place in the place where they often eat. Seeing that there is a tall handsome guy, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "This is..." After Qin Shaoyu introduced them to them again, he nodded suddenly, "You are so deliberate, you even came here to visit the squad." Others also visited the class, but no one ran this far. Of course, it depends on the relationship. If the relationship is not close, no one will come all the way. Thinking about it this way, he looked at Si Kongni''s eyes with a little suspicion. Looking at the relationship between him and Qin Shaoyu again, his heart was stunned. It turned out to be a pair! No wonder! In the United States, people are relatively open to such feelings, especially in the entertainment industry, there are too many such people, and they are all used to it. Therefore, they did not express any unusual attitude towards the appearance of Sikong Ni, and they were still very enthusiastic. Qin Shaoyus performance in the crew is very good. Although he is the youngest, he looks very reliable and everyone gets along very well. Look at Si Kongni again. With the height and appearance of a model, as well as the noble temperament of a prince, such a character is of course a warm welcome. Soon, they arrived at the determined position. Fortunately, they always have free positions, otherwise Sikong might not be able to sit down in reverse. After everyone sat down, they asked Sikong Ni a question. "I want to ask, are you the prince of your country?" Emini asked. "Emini, our country has no prince." Qin Shaoyu smiled. "I know. But, he looks a lot like a prince!" Emini''s eyes seemed to be light, she was almost idiot. Sikong Ni is so good! He and Qin Shaoyu are their favorite dishes! Sure enough, such an exquisite oriental man has a different charm, which is so likable! Although the two seem to be a pair, this does not prevent her from admiring beautiful men at all! Sikong Ni smiled and shook his head, "I am not a prince, I am just an ordinary person." Fred was a little jealous, with a grieved expression, "Emini, you have changed, am I not your little sweetheart?" "No, I haven''t changed." Emini drew her hair, "Correct a little, you have never been my sweetheart." Fred covered his chest, looking like he was hit hard. With their gag, the atmosphere on the scene is very beautiful. Soon, the food came up. Before eating, Emini took out a small bottle from her bag. "Introduce you something good!" "What good thing?" In fact, when he saw this bottle, Qin Shaoyu already understood. Isnt this the slimming pill she sold? ! How did these things get here? But, how come it looks a little strange? "This is a good thing I got from others!" Emini is also a mysterious face, "As long as you eat it, no matter how much you eat, you will not be afraid of affecting your body!" Chapter 1068： Copycat pills Qin Shaoyu is a little puzzled, her slimming pills have actually been sold abroad? She didnt even know that her business had done so far. Because of her busy schedule, she didn''t have much time to refine the slimming pills. When it came later, the quantity provided was less. In this case, someone is willing to sell their slimming pills to others? "What is this?" Fred frowned and looked at the dark pill. "It looks disgusting." "What disgusting!" Emini glared at him, "This is a good thing!" After explaining the effect of this pill, Fred was also surprised, "This thing is so good? Are you kidding me?" "Why should I be joking with you?" Emini laughed, "This beauty pill is really great!" "Can I take a look?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Yes." Emini carefully put the pill into Qin Shaoyu''s hand, "I bought it from other people, it''s precious!" "How much?" Fred asked casually. "One thousand one." "one thousand?!" Fred was taken aback. One thousand dollars is nothing to him, but the problem is, this thing is so small that it costs one thousand? ! This is grabbing money! Qin Shaoyu was also surprised, not because of the price, but because this pill was not a slimming pill made by her at all! Although the bottle is very similar and the appearance is also very similar, when the pill fell on her hand, she immediately distinguished the authenticity. This is definitely not the slimming pill she made by herself! She sniffed carefully, then frowned. "How long can the effect of this thing last?" "one day." Emini is very proud, "Just eat one, and at the end of the day, there is no need to worry about the accumulation of energy intake and excess weight!" Qin Shaoyu still frowned. Sure enough, this is not the slimming pill she refined. If it were the slimming pill she refined, it could last at least three days! The effect of this beauty pill is too poor. Moreover, the price is several times more expensive! is also one thousand, but the exchange rates of the two countries are different. Compared, the cost performance of this beauty pill is too low. The most important thing is that this beauty pill still contains a little bit of toxins. Although there are not many, the accumulation of less can add up, which may cause problems in the end. "Where did you buy it?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "A friend of mine gave it to me." Emini explained, "She tried it, and it worked, so she introduced it to me." "So many people eat this now?" "A lot." Emini nodded, "As far as I know, there are at least a dozen people." Qin Shaoyu knew that the dozen or so people mentioned by Emini should be about the same as her. This surprised her, this copycat version of the pill actually has such a big market here? "What''s wrong, is there a problem?" Qin Shaoyu asked so many questions, of course Emini could also see the problem. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Have you checked?" "It''s checked, there is no major problem." Of course, Emini can''t just eat things of unknown origin. "Didn''t you find the problem?" "No problem." Emini shook her head. "No, there is a problem." Qin Shaoyu said seriously. "What''s the problem?" Emini was also surprised. She has been taking this medicine for a while, if there is a problem, wont it hurt people? "There are traces of toxins in this area." "Poison?!" Chapter 1069： Nie Yuan Emini and Fred were shocked, the word sounds so scary! "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Although you don''t have much, but if you eat too much, it will affect your body." "how so?!" Emini is shocked. If this kind of thing is poisonous, isn''t she just taking poison these days? Although she is an American, she is still an insider, but it does not mean that everyone will get these things. "How can there be poison in this place?" "What is poisonous?" A sound rang, and several people turned their heads back, and then both of them were stunned. "It''s you?!" One of the women was shocked, and pointed at Qin Shaoyu''s face and changed her face, "Why are you here?!" "Gu Shixian?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Why are you here?" I heard that Gu Shixian had gone abroad, but she didn''t think too much, but she didn''t expect that the two sides would meet here. This is really fate. Obviously, Gu Shixian thinks so too. "Are you here?!" Gu Shixian pointed at Qin Shaoyu with a look of anger and disbelief. "Why can''t I be here?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "You can come, why can''t I come." Gu Shixian was so angry that her face was distorted. Other people are also confused, do they seem to know each other? And most importantly, it seems that the two sides are not too friendly? "Isabella, why are you here?" Emini House stood up and asked in surprise. Isabella is the girl next to Gu Shixian. She is 1.7 meters tall. She is obviously a mixed-race. She looks beautiful and exquisite, with deep facial features, and looks exquisitely extravagant. She is wearing a beautiful white skirt with white edges rolling underneath. No matter how big the snow was outside, it could not affect her elegance. Gu Shixian stood beside her, a bit inferior. "Anne and I came here for dinner, but I didnt expect to meet you guys." When Isabella answered Emini''s question, her eyes stopped for a while on Sikong Ni, and she was obviously more interested in him. Sikong reversed his eyes and didn''t meet her at all. "Annie, do you know each other?" she asked Gu Shixian. "I don''t know." Gu Shixian immediately shook her head, looking disgusted, "I just saw it in China." Isabella nodded suddenly, they must be unhappy, "Since we can meet here, it means that everyone is destined, then the things before..." "Sorry, who are you?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her unceremoniously. This woman is too weird. As soon as she comes up, she puts on a posture of holding the audience, really treats herself as a dish? Gu Shixian doesn''t like herself, and of course Qin Shaoyu will not like her, let alone others to make peace. And her superior attitude is very uncomfortable. Of course, Qin Shaoyu would not admit that she hated the way she looked at Sikongni. When Qin Shaoyu interrupted her, the smile on Isabella''s face froze. Sure enough, I dont know good or bad! She finally understood why Annie disliked him. He is very handsome, how come he feels completely different from the handsome guy next to him? "This is Miss Isabella Reese." Emini hurried out to make a round. "Reese?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression changed slightly, and then a chaotic voice sounded in her mind. "The Rees family, a large family that has been passed down in the United States for two hundred years, is considered the noble here." The United States has a history of more than two hundred years. The Reese family has been able to pass on for so many years, it is indeed very powerful. But what does it matter to her? "By the way, I seemed to hear you say something poisonous just now?" Isabella asked curiously. Chapter 1070： Knockoff Emini, of course, can see that Qin Shaoyu and Gu Shixian are not dealing with each other. At this time, how dare she say this kind of thing. "It''s nothing, it just happened to discuss a little news." "Yes?" Isabella certainly didn''t believe this, but Emini didn''t say it, indicating that she didn''t want them to know, so she didn''t ask. However, Gu Shixian can''t stop. She quickly saw the pill in Qin Shaoyus hand, and she immediately felt like, Isnt this a beauty pill? Isnt it...you said that the beauty pill is poisonous? As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene changed their faces, only Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s expressions remained calm. Before Emini could deny it, she heard Isabella say: "The beauty pill is poisonous? Who said that?" After finishing speaking, her eyes fell on Qin Shaoyu''s face. Qin Shaoyu''s expression was very calm, just staring at her, as if there was a light in her eyes that made people unable to look straight, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes away. Gu Shixian smiled sarcastically, "Why didn''t I know that you are a doctor? Do you know anything about this? Why do you say that the beauty pills are poisonous?" Isabellas face is also a bit ugly, "Emini, when I gave you something before, you didnt mean that." Qin Shaoyu realized that this beauty pill is not only related to Gu Shixian, but Isabella is also involved. It should be said that this beauty pill was made by Gu Shixian, and Isabella helped sell it. Gu Shixian snorted coldly and looked at Qin Shaoyu contemptuously, "People who don''t understand anything are talking nonsense here, and they really have enough cheeks!" Sikong Ni''s expression sank, and the temperature around him immediately dropped. Just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Qin Shaoyu. "The one who is really thick-skinned is not me." Qin Shaoyu stood up, with a smile on his face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, Someone copied other peoples things to earn ill-gotten wealth, and he was so right and confident. I really admire it! "What kind of cottage!" Gu Shixian''s heart jumped, her face suddenly changed, "What did you say?!" "Isn''t it?" Qin Shaoyu turned around the pills in his hand, "I have only heard of slimming pills, but I have never heard of beauty pills. Moreover, slimming pills are non-toxic, and one can last for nearly a week. The most important thing is that only one thousand...Chinese currency is needed." As soon as these words came out, Emini''s expression changed, "One thousand?!" She is not unfamiliar even if she is not fully aware of the exchange rates between the two countries. The difference is at least five or six times! Moreover, the slimming pills are not poisonous, and the duration is so long! This kind of contrast, fools can see it! sky! This beauty pill turned out to be a pirated copy? ! Gu Shixian''s face turned blue because of her words, "You are talking nonsense!" "Is there any nonsense? You can go back and ask other people." Qin Shaoyu gave a wicked smile, "I believe that there should be many people who are willing to answer you. The difference between the two can be seen by everyone. It can be concluded that only those scumbags who are disgusting and have no bottom line will choose to plagiarize others'' things as their own achievements!" Qin Shaoyus words changed the color of Gu Shixians face, which was very exciting. "You! You nonsense!" Gu Shixian jumped into thunder, and was embarrassed and angry after being dismantled. Sikong Ni finally spoke. "You forgot to have a strong witness." "Witness?" These words made Emini and Fred, who had always been a background, couldnt help asking: "Who?" "You know." Chapter 1071： Who has a problem Emini is a little dazed, and what happened today makes her a little dazed. Why did ?? suddenly quarrel? Moreover, this also involves beauty pills! Beauty pill is a copycat, and there is a real one called slimming pill! The price and effect of the two are several times worse! She and Fred glanced at each other, their faces were equally ugly and stiff. "Huh!" Gu Shixian snorted, looking at Sikongni in anger, "Sikongni, don''t speak for him without your conscience!" "You should know who is ignorant of your conscience." Sikong Ni looked at her coldly, "If you don''t believe me, I can find the witness." Emini nodded, "Okay! I want to see the witness!" Gu Shixian''s heart is a little drumming, is it true that there are witnesses? She felt anxious, and this development made her bewildered. She didn''t expect to see Qin Shaoyu here, and she didn''t expect that they even knew about slimming pills! And now, they also told the difference between the two, which made her situation a bit embarrassing now. As for the witnesses they were talking about, it made her feel unsure. "This gentleman," Isabella said, "If there are any questions, we can sit down and talk..." "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you." Sikong Ni pushed back with a single sentence. This almost didn''t make Qin Shaoyu laugh. They dont know each other at all, dont take yourself so important. Isabella''s face was a bit embarrassed, she didn''t expect Sikong Ni to be so merciless. Does this person have a little bit of pity, fragrant and cherished jade! "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with them, let''s find a witness!" Qin Shaoyu spoke in Isabellas murderous eyes, When the genuine product is placed in front of you, you will understand what a copycat is. Emini was very surprised by these words. It seems that Qin Shaoyu is very confident! "The witness you mentioned is..." "You know, my agent." "Tong?" Emini and Fred were shocked, "Is it her?!" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, took out the phone, and called Bao Rutong over. Its not far from the hotel where you are staying. It only takes ten minutes and Bao Rutong will be there. During this period, the atmosphere on both sides was very embarrassing. Isabella kept trying to find opportunities to talk to Sikongni, but was ignored by Sikongni. Gu Shixian was very angry, and what Qin Shaoyu said was simply slandering her! However, she was also a little nervous in her heart. Qin Shaoyu could really show no evidence, right? In other words, does he really have slimming pills on his hands? He knows this well? Thinking of this, she felt a little uneasy. Emini and Fred sat aside carefully, silent, and they couldn''t say anything. They know that if they say something, things are even worse. Moreover, several of them are not ordinary people. In their capacity, it is not easy to mix too much. The affairs of these rich people are more troublesome than the entertainment industry. After waiting ten minutes, Bao Rutong rushed over. Looking at everyone in front of her, she was a little puzzled. "What''s wrong? What happened?" "It''s her that you said?" Gu Shixian laughed first, "Don''t tell me, she is the one who made slimming pills?" Her smile is more exaggerated, and at the same time relieved. Bao Rutong doesn''t look like a capable person at first glance. Slimming pills have nothing to do with her. As long as the producer is not in front of her, she has nothing to worry about. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Of course she is not a producer, but she is an experiencer." Chapter 1072： How to lose weight Qin Shaoyu said to Bao Rutong with a bewildered look: "Sister Tong, are your previous photos still there?" "Yes." Bao Rutong nodded, "What''s wrong?" "Show them." Bao Rutong was puzzled, but still adjusted the photos in the phone. "Gosh! Is this how you were before?!" Emini could not help being shocked after seeing the look above clearly, Bao Rutong''s appearance was amazing! Of course, the former Bao Rutong is not ugly, even if she is fat, she is also the beauty of the fat man. However, Bao Rutong and before after losing weight are completely two people! No wonder people say that losing weight is the best plastic surgery. Fred also raised his thumb, "It''s incredible!" Gu Shixian also leaned over to take a look, and then sneered, "I was a fat man before, then? What do you want to explain?" Queen Qin Shao looked at her with eyes that care for the mentally retarded, and then said to Bao Rutong: "Sister Tong, tell them how you lost weight." Bao Rutong looked at them blankly, but still took out the bottle from his bag. "I just took this slimming pill." "Slimming pills?!" This pronunciation is in Chinese, but Emini is very impressed. "Yes." Bao Rutong nodded, and then translated it in English, "After eating this, I slowly lost weight." "real?!" Emini was stunned, Bao Rutong actually lost weight by this! "you''re lying!" Gu Shixian was shocked, and immediately pointed at them, Dont use this kind of stuff to talk nonsense! Are you really stupid? How can you lose weight just by taking these pills! At most, you can maintain your figure! Queen Qin Shao looked at her with pity and sarcasm, "Really? You really think we are talking nonsense? If you think it''s impossible, why do you plagiarize the prescription?" "You! What did you say!" Gu Shixian''s face was pale, "Who, who said it was me..." "Apart from your ancient family, who else would be so shameless? If you want to imitate other people''s prescriptions, but you can''t fully copy them, but you still regard yourself as genuine, the price is so high, do you really think everyone is a fool? " Gu Shixian''s face was white and red, and she was speechless for a while. "I, I don''t have one!" "Yes?" Qin Shaoyu general Bao Rutong took the medicine bottle in his hand and poured a pill from it, "Look at the comparison." Everyone looked over and was surprised. is also two black pills, but the discerning person can see the difference at a glance. One of them is more rounded and looks like it will glow. The other one is dull, not even the appearance is so round. At this point, you can distinguish between true and false. "Please see clearly, who is the fake." Qin Shaoyu looked at Gu Shixian contemptuously, "I finally know how someone can have such a thick skin, so you really treat everyone as fools!" Gu Shixian jumped with anger at his words. But everyone can see the difference here. "Sister Tong, tell them when you succeeded in losing weight, to be more specific." Bao Rutong also saw the problem, of course he would not discourage Qin Shaoyu. She talked about her own affairs. So everyone knows that it took her less than two months to lose weight successfully. She didnt need to exercise, and she relied mainly on slimming pills. Now, she has taken a slimming pill a week, and she has not regained weight, and her physical fitness is much better than before. Chapter 1073： Serious consequences "impossible!" After listening to Bao Rutongs words, Gu Shixians first reaction was like this. How can it be possible to lose weight successfully in two months? The beauty pills they make cant achieve this effect at all. It takes at least a year to lose weight. And they did not find that this slimming pill has such an effect. Of course, this is also because they did not find fat people to experiment. The clients of their beauty pills are all good in shape, but they still want to keep it. Although Gu Shixian knew that the effects of beauty pills and slimming pills were different, he did not expect such a big difference! "impossible?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Actually, it is impossible to distinguish. You only need to find someone to compare." Qin Shaoyu''s words made Gu Shixian''s face change constantly, and her face became distorted. "However, the biggest problem with this beauty pill is not that it is expensive, but that there are toxins in it!" Isabella was also shocked, "toxin?" "right." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "If it takes two years, the worst result..." "What is it?" "...infertility." "what?!" The expression ?? changed the expressions of everyone present. Even if someone thinks that DINK will not have children in the future, it is completely different if they dont want to have children and cannot have children! Once ?? is affected, isnt it all over? ! Isabellas face also changed, her voice a bit sharp, "What you said is true?!" "You can verify it." Qin Shaoyu said confidently, and then said to Emini, "So, I suggest you don''t eat this." "You bullshit!" Gu Shixian was furious, "You are slandering! How could there be such a consequence!" Although Gu Shixian knows that there is something wrong with the beauty pill, at most it can cause some gastrointestinal problems. How can it be related to infertility? "You don''t even know the possible evil consequences, why are you so confident?" Qin Shaoyu looked at her with an indifferent expression, "You are not even sure about the quality of your products, so you dare to sell them, you Are you not afraid of eating badly and getting retribution?" Gu Shixian''s face suddenly turned pale. She is still young after all, after being dismantled, she couldn''t react for a while. Emini''s face is also ugly, and she asks Qin Shaoyu, "What if I eat a few of them? Will it be affected?" "That''s not true." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and did not continue to scare her. "As long as you stop taking it now, you won''t be affected later. Of course, if you have been eating for a while, just take a good rest, eat more fruits and drink more water. , It will be much better." Emini also breathed a sigh of relief, "Thats good!" She is really afraid of her own problems. In this way, the look in her eyes towards Isabella was also a bit unpleasant, but she didn''t say anything when she saw other people present. Isabellas expression is also ugly. After all, these medicines were introduced through her, and she ate the most, and she had been taking it for more than two months. According to Qin Shaoyu''s statement, she now has a lot of toxins in her body. She felt in a daze that there was something wrong with her body. Gu Shixian has cold hands and feet, but still tries to defend herself, "You are not a doctor, and you dont understand this at all. Why do you say that?!" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions moved slightly. Yes, Qin Shaoyu is not a doctor at all, what he said is probably false! Qin Shaoyu smiled, "You dont know, did I make the slimming pills?" Chapter 1074： I didnt scare you As soon as these words came out, everyone present took a sigh of relief. "what?!" He made the slimming pills? ! Qin Shaoyu turned the bottle in his hand with a plain face, "I made the slimming pills. Also, my understanding of medicinal materials and medical techniques is much better than you." Qin Shaoyus words made Gu Shixian pale, "Impossible!" He is not raised in ancient parents, how could he have such an ability! She was raised in ancient parents, and she has been learning various medical techniques since she was a child. Now she is only a small accomplishment, not a qualified doctor, but he can actually make something like slimming pills? ! impossible! Looking at Gu Shixian''s shocked appearance, Qin Shaoyu was in a good mood. "Why is it impossible? What you can''t do, don''t think that others can''t do it." He looked at Gu Shixian''s face firmly again, and then smiled, "I want to say, you seem to be a little hilarious when you play these days, I suggest you go to the hospital for a check. If you don''t want it, solve it as soon as possible. " These words made Gu Shixian''s face ugly, "What do you mean by this?" "She means, you are pregnant, go to the hospital to solve it." Sikong Ni remained silent on the side, but as soon as he spoke, he threw a bomb directly. "what?!" As soon as the bomb was thrown out, Gu Shixian gasped, her face pale, "What are you talking about?!" How could she be pregnant! This is impossible! Qin Shaoyu glanced at Si Kongni and nodded appreciatively, Thats what I meant. I didnt expect that after you came here, you are much more chic than in China. And you have a lot of boyfriends. As soon as these words came out, Gu Shixian''s face suddenly turned pale, and she was dumbfounded, "You, what are you talking about!" But just by looking at her reaction, Qin Shaoyu was right, and she completely stabbed her painful foot! Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Is it nonsense, you know it yourself." Everyone looked at Gu Shixian''s guilty conscience, and they all understood that Qin Shaoyu was definitely not talking nonsense. Gu Shixian was flustered and didn''t know what to say. Isabella frowned, "This gentleman, please be polite, this is a lady after all, but you will be held accountable for slandering people!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "So what? She is not my girlfriend, and the child in her belly is not mine. Why should I treat her as a gentleman?" "you!" Isabella is anxious, she didn''t expect this kid to be so shameless! "But this lady, if I read it right, you..." Seeing that Qin Shaoyu''s flame was about to burn to her side, Isabella''s face changed, and she made a decisive decision and directly pulled Gu Shixian up, "Sorry, we have an appointment, the time is almost there, we have to pass first. " After ?? finished speaking, she took away the ancient Shixian who hadn''t kept her house. Looking at the backs of them fled, both Emini and Fred looked dazed. Fuck! What is Qin Shaoyu talking about? ! Although Qin Shaoyu''s English pronunciation is very pure and clear, but the content here...a bit overwhelming! "Sorry, let you see the joke." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. "Did you... did what you just said was true or did you scare her?" "Of course it is true." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "Fuck! How did you see it!? Don''t your Chinese medicine doctors want to get the pulse of...?! Can you tell it at a glance?" "This is a secret." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. Chapter 1075： How did you get it Qin Shaoyu would not tell them that he had exchanged a little bit of vitality with belief value, and then turned this invisible vitality into a finger, and gave Gu Shixian the pulse to know her specific situation. She is not that strong yet, so she can see all the problems directly by looking at her face. Wearing, hearing, and inquiring, you can''t see it completely by just looking. But, in front of other people, this is absolutely impossible to say, pretending to be to the extreme. As for how to see that Gu Shixian has so many boyfriends...Of course this is due to Chaos. Chaos found Gu Shixians account on the Internet, and found that she often uploaded some photos of playing outside. In these photos, there are always many beautiful men. Moreover, in her private photo album, there are many pictures with different boys. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu has such an inference. Anyway, Gu Shixian left the country, and without the restraint of her family, she was already flying away. As for Isabella...its not a good character to get together with Gu Shixian. Emini and Fred both knelt down. Too awesome! It turns out that China has such a magical skill! Sure enough, it is a magical ancient country with thousands of years of history! "Then...can you help me see it?" Emini asked carefully. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Give me your hand." "This...isn''t it directly visible?" Emini asked stupidly. "It saves effort." Qin Shaoyu didn''t change his face. Sikong Ni looked at her foolishly and couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. After giving Emini the pulse, Qin Shaoyu said to her: "Don''t worry, you are not a big problem, but don''t take this beauty pill." "Who would eat it!" Emini was angrily, "I knew I had donated the money, so I wouldn''t buy these things!" Thinking of the consequences, her heart froze. "You can go find them to come back." Qin Shaoyu urged her without guilty. "Furthermore, didn''t you say that your friends are also eating? Tell them clearly, let them go with you to return the goods, isn''t it enough?" Qin Shaoyus proposal made Emini''s eyes brighten, "Yes!" If its a good thing, it doesnt matter how expensive it is, but who would dare to take this kind of pill with serious consequences! It''s not that you have a long life! Emini Emini is embarrassed to act alone, but she still has many friends. If you unite with everyone, there will be no problem! Thinking of this, she also gained some confidence. Fred looked at the development of this matter, and was also impressed. He only now knew that Qin Shaoyu had such an ability! "That... can you show me?" he asked embarrassedly. "sure." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then took his pulse. "Your stomach is not very good, of course the most important thing is... your hairline problem." Fred is a corrupt country man. There are seven out of ten problems with the hairline. Even if Fred goes to the United States to develop, this problem still bothers him. He is indeed a handsome guy, but no matter how handsome he is without hair, that would be embarrassing. After hearing Qin Shaoyus words, Fred was immediately shocked, "Then can you do it..." "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I will give you the medicine then." "Okay! Thank you! Thank you so much!" "You are welcome." "That... how much does it cost?" "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Aren''t we friends? No need." Freds smile is more sincere. Chapter 1076： Really have a problem Isabella drew Gu Shixian to the previously determined position. After making sure that there was no one around, she lowered her face, "What he said is true?" Gu Shixian was still a little dazed, after being pushed by her, she came back to her senses. "You wait a minute." She took out the phone and called her father. At the end of Huaguo, it was late at night. Gu Lihua was awakened from his sleep, and he was a little irritable. "Why did you call in the middle of the night?!" "Dad, some people say beauty pills are poisonous!" Gu Shixian knew her fathers anger when she got up, so she quickly explained. "what?!" Gu Lihua''s anger of getting up was also driven away by these words, and he became serious in an instant. "who said it?!" "Qin Shaoyu!" Gu Shixian gritted her teeth, but thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s words, she was very guilty. It seems that she hasn''t been here for a while. Is it true that he was right? It''s impossible! He didn''t get his pulse, and he didn''t use equipment to detect it. How could he be able to see this problem with his naked eyes? So, he must have scared her nonsense, just to scare her away! Gu Lihua on the other end of the phone also became serious, "Why does he say that? Who believes this?" Gu Shixian said: "He said, he made the slimming pills!" "what?!" Gu Lihua was surprised again, "You didn''t lie to me?" "Yes!" Gu Shixian nodded immediately, "He said it himself, and he also said that if you eat too much of our beauty pills, you will be infertile!" As soon as ?? said this, Gu Lihua''s face immediately changed. Gu Shixian didnt see it, and continued to say: Dad, he really fooled other people with such nonsense! What can I do? "He was right." Gu Lihua frowned. "what?!" Gu Shixian looked shocked, "What he said is true?!" how is this possible! How could it be said by Qin Shaoyu! "Yes." Gu Lihua nodded, "However, in order to achieve this effect, you have to overeating every day for the past two years to have such an effect. Normally, there is no problem." This is what ?? said, but there are hidden dangers after all. Everyone spent so much money but bought back potentially dangerous products, who can be willing? "What can I do then?" Gu Shixian was shocked. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Gu Lihua comforted her, "I am already improving the formula, and the next batch of pills will not have this problem." "But" "But what?" "However, many people already know about this." "how come?" "That''s... Qin Shaoyu told everyone about this, so now many people know it." Gu Shixian''s expression is very embarrassing. Emini is their client, and she knows other clients too. And she will definitely tell these things. Although it is already working to solve the problem. But other people have doubts about this, it is difficult for them to continue to trust themselves. "Please comfort them, and I will improve it! There is absolutely no problem!" Hang up the phone, Gu Lihua''s expression was a bit dangerous. Unexpectedly, this kid Qin Shaoyu did it! Sure enough, my father loved Guro even more, and even gave her these prescriptions! Thinking of this, Gu Lihua''s expression became more gloomy. Isabella looked at Gu Shixian suspiciously, "Are there any problems?" "No!" Gu Shixian immediately shook her head, "It''s all the bastard''s nonsense!" Chapter 1077： All the fault is his Isabella looked at Gu Shixian suspiciously, "What you said is true?" "Of course!" Gu Shixian nodded earnestly. After having her father''s words, she felt confident in her heart, "I asked my dad, and he also said, this will definitely not be a problem!" "real?" "Of course!" Gu Shixian said solemnly, "That **** is lying! He is just being alarmist and wanting to hurt our business!" "You don''t know, that kid is very bad!" Seeing that Isabella was about to be persuaded by herself, Gu Shixian became more serious, "Do you know, what is my relationship with him?" "what relationship?" Isabella is also very curious about their relationship, why did she get on the hook when they met? "Well, you don''t know, he and I are actually cousins." "Cousin?" "Yes. His mother is my father''s cousin." "Do you still have such a relationship?" "Yes." Gu Shixian sighed, "However, his mother eloped with others long ago, and gave birth to him later, and their family has cut off relations with us..." In Gu Shixians explanation, they have nothing to do with Qin Shaoyus family. Qin Shaoyu would target them so much because they felt that the ancient family was sorry for them. But the problem is, this is all they asked for! "After he left, he didn''t learn medicine at all, how could he understand this! Even if the slimming pill was really made by him, he definitely got the prescription from someone else!" Speaking of this, Gu Shixian''s mind flashed, "I see! His mother stole the things!" "what?" Gu Shixian didnt pay attention to Isabellas question, and the guess that popped up suddenly became clearer, It must be so! His mother took things away when she left the ancient home! Yes! Thats it! "Huh? What did you say?" Isabella looked at her suspiciously. Gu Shixian came back to her senses, "That kid has a very bad personality! You don''t know, he also sent my friend to prison!" "what?!" Isabella was shocked, "Prison?" "right!" Speaking of this, Gu Shixian couldn''t help but gritted her teeth, "That was my good friend, but he was framed by him!" "Oh my God! What the **** is going on?" "He was hostile to us, thinking that we had harmed him, and then he tried to do something against us! One of my friends was framed by him and went to jail!" Speaking of Yin Moran''s affairs, Gu Shixian''s eyes were wet. Although she was not at home, she was in contact with Yin Moran. When she did not contact for a while, she called home suspiciously. Then she knew that Yin Moran had already gone to prison! And it''s because of... poison! How is this possible! Yin Moran''s personality is so gentle and beautiful, how can she do such a thing! This is definitely framed! As for how Qin Shaoyu framed them... This is Qin Shaoyu''s question. But, this is definitely what Qin Shaoyu did! In Gu Shixian''s heart, Qin Shaoyu did all these things, whether there is evidence or not. Of course, she wants to hate Qin Shaoyu, and she doesnt need any evidence. Anyway, the two sides are not pleasing to each other. "My God!" Isabella couldn''t help exclaiming, "Why is he so bad?!" "That''s right! So, what this kind of person says can''t be believed at all!" "But, I think his friend is good, he shouldn''t be that bad, right?" Chapter 1078： I like him Isabella means that Qin Shaoyus friends are so good, so he wont be bad. Gu Shixian snorted, "Don''t look down on him too much, it''s all he used to deceive everyone!" "Is that so?" Isabella was shocked, "Why is he so bad!" "Yes." Speaking of this, Gu Shixian is even more energetic, "You don''t know, that kid is especially pretending! Every time he encounters things, he always likes to pretend to be weak and disgusting!" Thinking of Qin Shaoyus shameless complaint, she was so angry. "Sikong Ni is also stupid, he was blinded directly by him!" Isabella asked carefully: "I think they have a good relationship..." "You don''t know, that kid will put down his body to please people! As long as he tries to please people, who can escape?" The ancient poems are so eloquent, as if they really saw Qin Shaoyu doing something disgusting. "And, who knows what he did!" Speaking of this, Gu Shixian looked disgusted. "What did he do?" Isabella looked curious. "that is" Gu Shixian''s expression was a bit hesitant and disgusted, "He is the one!" "that?" Isabella stunned for a moment, and then reacted, she couldn''t help but exclaimed, "He is the same.. Sex. Love?!" "Don''t be so loud!" Gu Shixian hurriedly held her, "We just know it." She snorted again, "So, do you know how much he can bend and stretch? This kind of person is really disgusting!" "But, I don''t think his friend looks like..." Isabella feels very good about Sikongni. Although Sikongni is indifferent to herself, she still likes it very much. If such a cold handsome guy fell in love with himself and softened because of it, it would be even better. Now Gu Shixian even said that such a handsome guy and Qin Shaoyu are a pair, which affected her mood. "Of course he is not!" Gu Shixian finally saw Isabella''s thoughts and immediately explained: "He wasn''t originally, he was taken by that bitch!" Isabella breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, his sexual orientation is not natural, so it can be changed? "Do you like him?" Gu Shixian asked. "Yes." Although Isabella blushed a little, she nodded calmly. She is still very frank in dealing with feelings. "But... his attitude towards that **** is very different. If you want to be with him... it''s a bit difficult." Although Gu Shixian didn''t like Qin Shaoyu, he had to say that he did take Si Kongni tightly and would not let him leave his control. You can tell from the look of Si Kongni, he also likes Qin Shaoyu very much. In this case, Isabella wants to pursue Sagong, which is a bit difficult. "What''s the problem with this." Isabella smiled confidently: "As long as I go out, I don''t believe I can''t take it!" "Yes!" Gu Shixian rolled her eyes and immediately joined her, "Sikong Ni is just blinded by that bitch. As long as you go out, you can definitely grab him!" As long as Sikong Ni is snatched over, Qin Shaoyu is useless no matter how arrogant he is. He can be so arrogant, isn''t it just because Sikongni likes himself? If Sikong Ni is snatched away, he is still so arrogant! "right!" Affirmed by Gu Shixian, Isabella is confident. "But, how do you want to solve it?" Chapter 1079： Men and women together Although they want to grab Sikong Ni, this can''t be done casually. Moreover, Si Kongni has a cold and arrogant personality, so he can''t just move it casually. "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Isabella is full of confidence, and she has already thought of a good idea. "Don''t you mean Qin Shaoyu likes men? Then I will introduce him to a man!" Gu Shixian was stunned for a while before she figured out Isabella''s meaning. Is she going to let a man seduce Qin Shaoyu? ! "This is indeed a good idea. But...he and Sikong Ni have been together for so long, and his vision may be very high. Are you sure you can?" "Of course! The handsome guy I introduced to him is definitely not worse than Sagong!" Isabellas words made Gu Shixian a little suspicious. If the guy she knows is as good as Sikongni, then why doesn''t she like that person, but instead likes Sikongni? However, she couldn''t say this, lest she be scolded. "Just in case, I think it''s better to add girls." Gu Shixian suggested. Isabella froze for a moment, then applauded. "Yes! That''s it!" According to their analysis, Qin Shaoyu is not necessarily gay, he may be heterosexual, or he may be double, only to hold his thighs, so he likes Sikongni. As long as men and women go together, you can figure out Qin Shaoyu''s situation. If he likes women, it proves that he is deceiving Sikongni, and he will definitely be abandoned by Sikongni. If he is hooked away by another man, that''s even better. Anyway, with a two-pronged approach, they did not believe that Qin Shaoyu could really withstand such a fierce offensive! At that time, Si Kongni will be able to see Qin Shaoyu''s true face clearly! As long as he sees his true colors clearly, they will definitely disperse. Next, the two discussed the specific operation, and Isabella also learned about Sikongni from Gu Shixian. Isabella was shocked when she learned that Sikong Ni was a member of the Sikong family in the imperial capital. "He is from Sikong''s family?" When she said this, Isabella spoke in Chinese. Gu Shixian is not surprised, because Isabella was originally a hybrid of China and the United States, and her mother was from the Xiao family of China. It''s a pity that her mother''s status in the Xiao family is not high, and the relationship is not very good, so they don''t have much contact with the Xiao family. Isabella only now knows that there is such a relationship between them! I remembered that her father had told her to let her marry to China, but she refused. If she knew that Sikong Ni was one of the choices, she would definitely not refuse! Fortunately, things still have room for change. Thinking of the beauty of being with Sikong Ni, her face blushed. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even know what they were planning. She was still taking pictures step by step. Ever since selling a few slimming pills to Emini, her attitude towards herself has been better. If she doesn''t know anything, she will be very enthusiastic to teach each other. As for Fred, it is the same passion. Take the pills Qin Shaoyu gave him, but within two days, he felt that his hairline was kept! Such an immediate effect is really exciting! So, in the crew, everyone can see that the two leading actors are gracious around Qin Shaoyu. Looking at that, many people couldnt help but wonder, are they fighting for Qin Shaoyus favor? However, the two rivals are not the same gender... This is a bit embarrassing. Chapter 1080： Soup skill Qin Shaoyus life in the crew is very nourishing, except for the two leading actors, everyone else has a very good attitude towards her. This is thanks to Bao Rutongs soup-making skills. Bao Rutong has a very good skill in making soup. Coupled with some medicinal materials prepared by Qin Shaoyu, the final soup tastes very good and the effect is very good. At first, some people are not used to drinking this kind of soup, it always feels like Chinese medicine. But they found that after drinking the soup, the body became more comfortable and more energetic! This is amazing too! Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyus agent has a good skill in making soup. In just half a month, Bao Rutongs soups have conquered the entire crew, and even Director Cyril is also fond of these soups. With Bao Rutongs help, Qin Shaoyus small days can be moisturized. She doesnt have too many roles, and its a bit scattered, so it takes two months to finish it. Moreover, there is another leading actor who hasn''t joined the group. I heard that the male protagonist is currently filming in another crew, and the time is too late, so I have to wait for the filming later. This actor has won many awards before and performed very well. And I heard that, his background is also very strong. Of course, no one knows what the specific situation is, but what Qin Shaoyu knows is that his coffee rank is the largest. Otherwise, he could be absent from a play directed by Cyril like this, which is quite amazing. There are four starring actors this time, and Qin Shaoyu is one of them. However, Qin Shaoyu is a supporting role if it is counted according to the role. But with the addition of another character, it is a proper protagonist. When Qin Shaoyu was filming, Si Kongni was waiting for her, and at the same time dealing with the company''s affairs. When Qin Shaoyu finishes filming, he will deliver some food. The relationship between the two makes other people wonder, what is the relationship between them? After a few days, everyone is sure that the relationship between the two is very unusual! Unexpectedly, China also has such feelings. Fortunately, everyone has already taken offense, so no one will gossip about it. Moreover, they didn''t dare to say anything in front of Sikong Ni, because they found that this kid looked young, but his aura was different! So, people generally don''t dare to approach him at will-all the female artists who thought they were good-looking before have all gone. Only when he faced Qin Shaoyu, that face would melt the ice. However, the cat he brought over was so beautiful and clever. Everyone dare not get close to Sikong Ni, but they like chaos very much. Chaos leaned on its beautiful appearance, eating and drinking in the crew. Although it is a typical Chinese stomach, it is also a big stomach king. was fed a variety of cakes and desserts in the crew, and after returning, it would still drink the soup. Because its body shape has not changed, everyone does not know that it eats so much every day. Qin Shaoyu knew it was special, so he wouldn''t say anything. Moreover, it can distinguish toxins and will not be taken away, so Qin Shaoyu is very relieved. Qin Shaoyu''s scenes are relatively scattered, sometimes there is no filming for a day, so the staff of the crew suggested that they go to a park not far away. Because Qin Shaoyu''s popularity is not too high here, the two of them appeared in their true colors. Walking halfway, the two heard a sound of footsteps rushing towards them. Chapter 1081： Hero saves the beauty Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni hadn''t turned their heads to look, they heard a stern cry. "Robbery! Help! Stop him!" A robbery happened here? The two were stunned for a moment, and they saw a tall man rushing towards them. The two were standing on the road the man was passing by. The man looked fierce and said, "Go away!" The man also holds a ladies purse in his hand, which is bulging and should contain a lot of things. When the man rushed over, the two of them did not avoid them, and stood still. The man became even more angry, and as the distance got closer, his expression became more fierce. A girl came after her, about twenty years old, with a beautiful appearance, a hot body, and a look of panic and anxiety. She tried her best to get people to help stop the man, but there were not many people around, and few people were willing to help. "Robbery!" The woman shouted in vain, tears came out. When she saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then, she saw Si Kongni stand up, stretched out his hand and snatched the bag from the man''s hand. The man had a fierce face and a stern expression. He swung a fist and moved towards Si Kongni''s face. Sikong Ni''s expression remained unchanged, and he stretched out his hand to block. As if hearing a click, the man exhaled in pain while holding his arm. Fuck! It hurts so much! The man stepped back a few steps, and the bag in his hand also fell off. The man was frightened and angry, staring at Sikong Ni with hatred and horror. Sikong Ni stepped forward and directly took his hand to reverse it. "what!" was pushed back by Sikong, and the man screamed. Qin Shaoyu stepped forward and picked up the wallet on the ground. The woman rushed over with a surprised look, "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much!" "Is it your wallet?" "Yes, yes! It''s mine!" The girl was very excited and took the wallet. "Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, my things would have been robbed!" "Damn, let me go!" The man cursed, which was very vicious, and he knew it was not annoying at first glance. Sikong Ni kicked him in the foot, and he knelt directly on the ground. The man cried out in pain, his expression was very painful. He did not expect that Si Kongni would be silent, but this action was too brutal and straightforward! "What are you going to do?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the man. "This..." The girl hesitated a little. "Call the police?" "...Forget it." The girl finally shook her head, "If I call the police, he may get revenge by then!" Qin Shaoyu was noncommittal, and the man became even more proud, and continued to curse. But without a word of curse, he was kicked by Sikong Ni. He threw his whole body on the ground, unable to move, let alone cursing. "This...I got all my things back, so let him go." The girl said carefully. Qin Shaoyu shrugged, and then said to Si Kongni: "Brother Ni, let him go." Sikong Ni''s expression remained unchanged, and finally let go of the man, without even saying a word, kicking him out. The man stepped forward and almost fell to the ground again. He gave a few people a vicious look, "You guys wait for me!" Sikong Ni moved slightly, and he ran away immediately. "Thank you! Thank you so much! I really don''t know what to do without you." The girl looked grateful. "It''s nothing." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, and then went forward. "This...to thank you, can I buy you a cup of coffee?" The girl stood in front of Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 1082： Is it a man? Qin Shaoyu looked at the shy girl in front of him, frowned slightly, and then shook his head, No, Im not drinking coffee. "Then... I invite you to dinner?" "No need." Qin Shaoyu still shook his head. Seeing that they are about to leave, the girl is anxious, "Then let''s leave a contact information?" "No need." Si Kongni was talking, and he walked over with a cold face. He glanced at the girl, the light in his eyes made the girl wince. This look is terrible! Isnt that just an adult? It looked like this, it was more terrifying and more majestic than those in their twenties and thirties. "But...you helped me. If I leave like this, I''m so embarrassed." Although the girls are timid, they still clenched their teeth. "If you want to thank us, it''s actually very simple." Sikong Ni said. "What do you do?" The girl looked at him in surprise with a puzzled expression on her face. "Just give the money." When Sikongni said, the girl couldn''t help her eyes widening. I go! What a requirement! He is a big man, and he asked her to be paid? ! This routine is wrong! Obviously they are so beautiful, so they are not moved at all? She already said that she would leave them a contact number, why did they not respond at all? Are they still not men? ! "I...you..." The girl was surprised and disbelieving, Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t laugh. "Okay, it''s not a big deal anyway, no need to say thank you." The girls complexion had not improved, she heard Qin Shaoyu continue to say: "Of course, if you want to repay, just give it." wipe! He said the same! The girls'' faces twitched. Originally thought that Sikong Ni was too cold, and he didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. That''s fine, but I didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to have the same attitude! Are they men anymore? "this" "How is it? Have you decided? Do you want to continue to repay?" Sikong Ni''s voice sounded indifferently. The girl shrank her neck, "I..." "Okay, either give the money or let go." Sikong Ni''s expression became even colder, "We have no time to waste time with you." After ?? finished speaking, Si Kongni took Qin Shaoyu away. Looking at the back of the two leaving, the girls were shocked. This is wrong! This development shouldn''t be! What the **** is this? ! The girl almost jumped after she recovered. But, the two of them didn''t look back, even if she was angry, it was useless. After leaving, Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni who was sulking and couldn''t help but smiled, "Aren''t you going to help? Why are you still angry?" "Do you think I want to help?" Sikong glanced at her, a little bit lamented, "I am here for you." With their ear power, they can discover the problems between these two people. When the man rushed over, he looked fierce, but it was obvious that his attitude was different. He was directed at them. Furthermore, they obviously hid to one side, and the man rushed towards them. Isnt this to drag them into the water? So, Sikong Ni shot and stopped him. Then, things turned out to be as he expected, they were directed at Qin Shaoyu. He felt very upset when he thought of the girl blushing at Qin Shaoyu. "Okay, don''t think about it so much." Qin Shaoyu patted his arm, "Anyway, there shouldn''t be another meeting." Chapter 1083： Meet again It''s just that Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that he couldn''t talk too much. She originally thought that after the girl was rejected, she would never come back. Unexpectedly, she appeared again in the afternoon of the third day. This time, Qin Shaoyu was not with Si Kongni, because there was something wrong with the company, so he left early. Qin Shaoyu walked down the street with chaos. When returning to the hotel, passing an alley, he heard a sound from inside. "Please let me go! I won''t call the police!" The voice was a bit familiar, and Qin Shaoyu frowned. Without waiting for her to think too much, the voice inside was louder and more flustered, "Please! I really won''t call the police! I..." Then there was the rough excitement of the men, "I won''t call the police, that would be better. Don''t worry, we will make you comfortable." "what!" The girl''s voice of terrible fear became louder, and then there was the whine of someone covering her mouth. Qin Shaoyu sighed. He wanted to leave, but finally went in. Sure enough, after entering, she was still the same girl before. When she saw Qin Shaoyu, the girls eyes immediately showed excitement, "Uuuuu..." She wanted to struggle to speak, but the man held her mouth tightly. "Boy, get out of here! It''s none of your business!" One of the men shouted to Qin Shaoyu. "It''s you?" The other man recognized Qin Shaoyu, his expression changed, "Why are you here again?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I''m really sorry to disturb you, but this lady doesn''t seem to like you very much." "Get out!" They yelled, "It''s your shit!" Its really none of my business, but who makes me a good citizen who helps others... Before the words fell, Qin Shaoyu had already rushed over, his fist struck out fiercely, and instantly fell on them. The two burly men who were at least one and eighty-five meters tall seemed to feel a huge stone hitting them, and their internal organs rolled along, and the terrifying force almost knocked them down. Their faces have changed, especially the man who appeared before, his expression is even more shocked. This young man looks thin and weak, how can he be more brutal than the last time? The more ferocious Qin Shaoyu punched them and quickly knocked them down. Chaos on the side of ?? also jumped up and gave them a paw. The two screamed and fell to the ground together. Qin Shaoyu gave Chaos a helpless look. Chaos looked back at her innocently, and then meowed. It is experimenting with its new moves! It is now learning to hide poison by itself, so it has to experiment to see if it is already poisonous. If you cultivate to the highest level, its blood and fur will be poisonous all over the body, and then no one will dare to disadvantage it. Now, it is only a little poison on the paws, and it can only make people faint and paralyze, and it is not very useful. It dropped a paw, and the two men lay stiffly on the ground, their mouths unable to move. The girl didn''t know the situation of the two of them, but thought they were beaten to the ground by Qin Shaoyu, and was immediately excited. Her clothes were messy, she rushed towards Qin Shaoyu excitedly, crying, and she was about to pierce her in her arms. However, she didn''t plunge into Qin Shaoyu''s arms because Qin Shaoyu avoided it directly. The girl stayed where she was a little embarrassed. Before she cried louder, Qin Shaoyu spoke. "Why were you caught by them again?" Chapter 1084： Dont need a girlfriend The girl was shocked and undecided, and she did not expect that the two of them would actually do a fake show. So, her panic and fear are very real. "I didn''t expect that they would find me again! They must have found me again because they were so embarrassed that they didn''t succeed last time." The girl was so nervous and flustered that she almost cried. "Yes?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at her, twitched the corner of her mouth, "Since you are all right, then I will leave." "do not!" The girl was shocked, "Don''t leave now! I haven''t thanked you yet!" Qin Shaoyu''s footsteps stopped, couldn''t help but ring his chest, and raised a mocking smile, "How do you want to be grateful to me?" "This..." The girl''s eyes wandered a little, and finally blushed, "If you don''t have a girlfriend..." "stop!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her without a smile, "If you want to repay me, just give me money, you don''t need to agree with me." "I really want to repay you!" The girl was very anxious and was rescued by Qin Shaoyu. She felt better about Qin Shaoyu. Although she had come here with an impure purpose, when she was really rescued, she felt different about Qin Shaoyu. Originally thought that Qin Shaoyu had only one face, but he did not expect that he could defeat two big men alone! Looking thin, it''s actually very powerful! If you are with such a man, you will definitely feel safe! "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, raising his foot to leave. "Don''t leave now! I''m really sincere!" The girl stretched out her hand to stop him, Ill introduce myself, my name is Keli, Im 20 years old this year... "Chaos!" Qin Shaoyu suddenly shouted. "Meow!" Chaos responded, and then directly slashed a paw on the two men. After one paw went down, the two people who were originally unable to move felt a change in their bodies, and the numbness before quickly disappeared. Chaos jumped from them to the side. Watching the two men get up from the ground, Ke Li was anxious, "You, you are..." Qin Shaoyu looked serious, I really dont need a girlfriend. If you feel embarrassed to be saved by me, then lets assume that this hasnt happened before and just go back to before. Keli looked dazed, then shocked. Why doesnt this person follow the routine at all? ! She is such a beautiful girl standing in front of him, is he not at all interested? Say good heroes save the beauty, can the beauty promise her body? ! Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, and then left. Watching Qin Shaoyu really want to leave, and the two men were about to get close to her after recovering, Keli was so frightened. "Don''t don''t! Don''t leave! I won''t repay! Really!" She was almost crying, and it could be seen that Qin Shaoyu''s hand was quite cruel just now. In this case, they will really hate themselves. If they were caught, it would really be over! Keli rushed to Qin Shaoyus front and shook her head again and again, "I, can I not repay you?" She looked aggrieved, this development is too deceptive. Qin Shaoyu looked at the distance between her and herself, and pushed back two steps. She would choose to save Keli, mainly because she hated seeing girls encounter such things. However, she hates others being so close to herself, especially those with bad intentions. was disgusted, Keli could only retreat back to distance the two of them. Chapter 1085： Three things Keli couldn''t handle Qin Shaoyu at all, so she could only leave unwillingly. When ?? left, she was full of resentment and anger, this person would not pity Xiangxiyu too much! It''s so hateful! But, no matter how hateful she was, she did not dare to say anything, for fear that Qin Shaoyu would really let the two of them do what they had just done again. After Qin Shaoyu released Keli away, he and Chaos continued to return. "Why would you save her?" Chaos asked, shaking his tail. "If I don''t save her, she will be the protagonist of the evening news today." Qin Shaoyu could hear Kelis attitude when she called for help just now, and knew that she had indeed encountered a problem, so she made the move. "But, she is looking for an excuse to approach you. You won''t let her eat the fruits of her own life?" "Who makes me a good person?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged. Anyway, she didn''t hurt the two of them. What will happen after that, it really doesn''t matter to her. When he returned to the hotel, Sikong Ni also came back. "Are you ready?" Qin Shaoyu asked concerned. "Well, just signed the contract." Sikong Ni nodded. "That''s pretty good." Qin Shaoyu said casually. She didnt know exactly what business Sikong Ni was doing, and she didnt care so much anyway. However, it is indeed a good thing that Sikongs company can develop abroad. Sikong Ni also thought it was a good thing. The focus of their family is at home, although there are some cooperations abroad, but not much. But now, its time to expand abroad. He came this time, just in time for the cooperation. The company we are cooperating with this time is quite good. The two parties will cooperate strongly, and the future development will definitely be better. "Didn''t you have come back long ago?" Sikong Ni asked. They talked on the phone just now, so they know that Qin Shaoyu is back now. At her speed, she should be back ten minutes earlier. "Something happened just now." "What''s up?" "I met the woman I met last time." Qin Shaoyu said casually. "Is it her again?" Si Kongni''s face sank, "She hasn''t given up yet?" Si Kongni could see that the woman was here for Qin Shaoyu, which made him very depressed? "Well, but she should give up this time." Qin Shaoyu shrugged. After being so severely rejected by herself today, the girl should understand that she should do it. There are only three things. "Really?" Sikong Ni still frowned. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then glanced at him, "Okay, you should go out too." They are in her room now. Originally, Si Kongni was planning to live here, but there were so many rooms next door, so he was directly rejected by Qin Shaoyu. If he dared to live here, he would definitely be driven out by Bao Rutong. "I haven''t seen you all day today, can''t we talk more?" Si Kongni''s eyes were still a little aggrieved. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Haha...no." After ?? finished speaking, she directly pushed him out, "Arent you busy these days? You dont need to rest?" "But I can''t sleep in the room." Although Qin Shaoyu cares about himself, this is very happy, but the benefits that should be strived for still have to be strived for. "Haha." Qin Shaoyu continued to smile without a smile, "Sleep a little longer and fall asleep. Okay, goodbye." With a touch, Qin Shaoyu closed the door. Looking at the closed door, Si Kongni could only shook his head helplessly and went back to his room. At the same time, he was emotional, why are there so many rooms here? Chapter 1086： Father and daughter On the other side, Isabella listened to Kerris reply to herself, and almost smashed the phone in her hand. "Miss Reese, I really can''t help it, that kid is really insatiable, there is no way!" Keli is also full of bitterness. With her beauty, this is the first time she has been ignored in this way. In the past, no matter where you went, there would always be men coming over to strike up a conversation. But this time, Qin Shaoyu ignored her at all! Thinking of the way he left without mercy, Bella couldnt help but tremble, which was too much! But, she really can''t help it when she meets such a person. Isabella lowered her eyes, pondered for a moment, "Okay, you will wait for the news first. I will let you know if something happens." "Okay." Corrie nodded and suddenly said, "Also, I think... he seems to have discovered my intention." "What?" Isabella was taken aback, "How did he know?" "I don''t know." Keli was also full of doubts, "But, looking at him like that, either she doesn''t like women, or she knows my intentions, otherwise, he won''t be so indifferent." Kelis thoughts in her heart are that Qin Shaoyu must have discovered a different situation, so he was so indifferent. Anyway, he would definitely not dislike women! Even if she doesnt like women, but she looks so good, she has such a hot body, and she is a stunner, even a **** guy will be straightened by her! So, this is definitely Qin Shaoyu''s own reason! Isabella was silent for a while, and finally said: "That''s OK, I know, you remember to shut your mouth over there." "Don''t worry, I understand." After hanging up the phone, Isabella''s eyes were a bit complicated. Has Qin Shaoyu really discovered something beautiful? Otherwise, how could it be so cold? But, this is impossible! Keli, they shouldn''t show any flaws, it''s impossible to expose them once or twice, right? Isabella was full of doubts, and finally figured out that Qin Shaoyu should be gay, so she doesn''t like women. In this way, letting women go on horseback will no longer work, and men have to be found. Fortunately, she was already prepared. While she was thinking, the door was knocked. "Miss, sir is back." "Daddy is back?" Isabella immediately withdrew from her thoughts just now, with a look of excitement on her face. "Yes." The maid nodded, "Mr. is right below." "Okay! I''ll go down here!" Isabella ran off excitedly, and finally threw herself into the arms of a mature man. "Daddy!" she cried sweetly: "You are back!" "Hmm." Bill Reese turned his daughter''s nose upside down and said, "So happy?" "Of course!" Isabella nodded, "I miss you!" "Haha, you lied to me again!" Bill shook his head, "Do you miss other people?" "Daddy~!" Isabella twisted her body, "How can you say that, what I miss most is you!" "Well, I know. But you want another handsome guy more." Bill snorted. "No, no, I still miss you the most!" Isabella said seriously. The father and daughter had a fuss for a while, and Isabella said seriously: "Daddy, do you have..." "What''s the matter? See that handsome guy?" Bill smiled. "You''re still laughing at others!" Isabella wrinkled her nose, "If you continue to do this, I won''t talk to you!" Chapter 1087： Mother and daughter My daughter is getting angry, and Bill stopped teasing her, "Okay, well, I know. Lets not talk about that anymore." After a while, Isabella smiled again. "Daddy, what do you think of him?" "Yes, Not Bad." "Is it only good?" "Very good! Okay?" Bill looked at his daughter helplessly. She hadn''t even said anything yet. That''s it for her. If it really happens, then his own father doesn''t know where to throw it. Seeing her fathers thoughts, Isabella hurriedly took his arm and shook her, Dont worry, you will always be my favorite person! "I''m acting like a baby again." A mature female voice sounded. The two turned their heads and saw an elegant woman approaching. The woman looks like a thirty-year-old, with her hair pulled up into a bun, and her facial features are somewhat similar to Isabella, but she also looks a little bit sharp. She looks like a strong woman. However, when I saw my husband and daughter, the edges and corners of her body also softened. "Mommy!" Isabella rushed towards her mother, "You are finally back!" Xiao Yuhan patted his daughter''s head, "I thought you didn''t want me." "how could be!" Isabella frowned and pouted, "I miss you so much, but you just didnt come back!" "Am I going out to work?" Xiao Yuhan walked to her husband''s side, "How is it, is everything going well?" "Soon." Bill pulled his wife''s hand, showing a gentle smile. After the couple had a conversation, Xiao Yuhan asked, "What were you talking about just now?" "this" Isabella blinked, a little hesitant. "Why, I haven''t come back for a few days, and don''t even want to talk to me?" Isabella shook her head quickly, "Of course not! Am I trying to say something?" "Oh, have you figured it out yet?" Isabella and her father looked at each other. His father gave her a helpless look, and then she could only speak carefully. "I... like someone." "Oh?" Xiao Yuhan was surprised, "Who do you like? Which kid?" "It''s..." Isabella looked at her mother carefully, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "He is a Chinese!" "Oh?" Xiao Yuhan raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that you would definitely not marry a Chinese?" Before Isabella meant that China is too backward, and few of those boys have a gentlemanly demeanor. With such a person, she would collapse. Although I know that there are many wealthy people in China, and there are many nobles who have passed on for many years, Isabella has always been prejudiced and vowed that she will never marry a Chinese. Unexpectedly, she only left for a few days. After returning, her attitude completely changed. Isabella knows that this kind of thing will be laughed at, so she is so entangled. But I said it all, so naturally I will not continue to hide it. "Oh, the boy I like is different! He is very good! Very handsome! And very capable! If you don''t believe me, ask Daddy!" Xiao Yuhan and her husband looked at each other, frowned and asked: "Have you seen it?" "I just saw it." Bill nodded, "It''s really good." "Really?" Xiao Yuhan was shocked, "You said it was good? Which child is it from?" From the eyes of her husband, if it can be said to be good, then it is really good. "It is the home of Sikong, the Imperial Capital." Chapter 1088： I like him Emperor Capital Sikongs home? Xiao Yuhan was stunned when he said this. "Are you sure you are from the Imperial Capital Sikong''s family?" "Of course, his name is Sikong Ni." Bill nodded, "I have already signed a supply contract with that side." "Contract?" Xiao Yuhan was even more surprised, "The cooperation discussed before? Is it done?" Bill tells the story. "Isnt the company going to cooperate with Huaguos company? It just so happens that they are also looking for partners, so we got in touch. The contract was signed today. That kids performance is really good." Speaking of which, Bill couldn''t help but admire. When they were negotiating, Sikong Ni''s performance was amazing. A child who is only 18 years old, he already has the style of an old fox who has been immersed in the market for many years. He refused to give up where he should fight. Moreover, he avoided many traps and almost set a few traps for them. Although he was unsuccessful, thinking of it, Bill felt scared. Such a young and outstanding child, Bill doesn''t see much. Even if everyone has been cultivated by the family since childhood, it is difficult to cultivate acumen and intuition in this regard. Sikong Ni''s talent points in this area are indeed very high. When negotiating with Sikong Ni, Bill couldnt help thinking that if he had such a child in his family, he wouldnt have to worry about his own property being swallowed by others. With such heirs, his own industry can definitely develop. But this is also very good, because Sikong Ni is the person his daughter values. If she becomes her own son-in-law, she will be very good later. "Really so good?" Xiao Yuhan was a little surprised. She knew her husbands character. Good is good, bad is bad, but it won''t give face. "Of course it is!" Isabella interjected: "He is great!" "I didn''t ask you." Xiao Yuhan glared at his daughter angrily, "You are not at the scene, how can you tell?" "I knew it!" Isabella raised her chin proudly, "If he is not good, I will look down on him!" When her father said that Sikongni performed well, Isabella was so proud that she wanted to announce to the world that this was the man she liked! "Oh, did they like you too?" Xiao Yuhan smiled and said casually. Xiao Yuhan just said casually, but unexpectedly, Isabellas original joy disappeared immediately, her excitement and excitement disappeared, and her smile stiffened. Looking at her daughters dejected look, Xiao Yuhan immediately became anxious, "This is how you are? Isn''t it that you really missed you?" "I" Isabella was silent for a while, and then said: "He will like me for sure!" No way? That boy really doesn''t like his daughter? Xiao Yuhan frowned, "Tell her mother clearly, what is going on?" My own daughter is so beautiful and outstanding, how could a boy not like her? "Yes, you tell Daddy clearly, Daddy will help you settle the account!" Bill also followed. Seeing her parents caring about herself so much, Isabellas depressed mood improved a lot. "There is someone next to him pestering him, so..." "What?" Xiao Yuhan frowned, "What do you mean? He has a girlfriend?" "No! He doesn''t have a girlfriend!" Isabella quickly denied, "That''s a man!" "What?! He is homosexual.. love?!" Xiao Yuhan and Bill were shocked and asked in unison. Chapter 1089： Hes shameless Neither Xiao Yuhan nor Bill expected that their daughter would actually like a gay? Xiao Yuhan almost didn''t jump up. Looking at the anger in the eyes of her parents, Isabella shrank her neck, and quickly explained: "He is not the same sex. Love! You listen to me first!" Bill pulled his wife and asked her to listen to her daughter. Xiao Yuhan took two deep breaths and then calmed down. She never thought that her daughter would like a gay! Dont talk about other things, just one thing-people like men, how can she fight for a woman? Sexual orientation is a natural thing and cannot be changed! Furthermore, my husband is gay, and I feel sick when I say this kind of thing! Who is that stupid! Xiao Yuhan looked at her daughter with hatred for iron and steel. If she didnt speak clearly, she would definitely teach her a lesson! Under her mother''s fierce and serious gaze, Isabella swallowed, and then she began to explain the matter this time. "In fact, the man pestered him, he didn''t like him at all..." "Wait." Xiao Yuhan interrupted his daughter, "What do you mean by someone pestering him? If he is a big man, if he doesn''t like it, can''t he refuse these things?" "Mummy! Listen to me first!" Isabella pleaded. "Okay, you say." Xiao Yuhan nodded finally and let her continue. Isabella breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Actually, the father of the two of them is a friend, and the man who sent him under the fence did not know what method he used, so they were together. However, Sikong Ni must not I like that man!" Looking at her daughter''s so determined attitude, Xiao Yuhan couldn''t help frowning, "Who told you?" "Annie told me that she knows these things very well! And that man is very hateful, and he sent Annes good friend to prison!" The words made Xiao Yuhan and Bill stunned, "Is there anything else?" "Yeah! So from here, you can know, how cunning and treacherous that...the man is?" Also, his parents eloped and gave birth to him later. They were expelled from the family a long time ago! "Wait a minute, what''s the name of the person you are talking about?" Xiao Yuhan asked suddenly. "Qin." Isabella said affirmatively: "You see how shameless he is! They are already well-known by the family, so they dare to have this surname..." "Qin?" Xiao Yuhans reaction was a bit strange, his eyes were very complicated, "What''s his name?" "Qin Shaoyu." "Qin Shaoyu..." Xiao Yuhan repeated it, and continued to ask: "Where are his parents?" "I don''t know what their names are, but I heard that the woman is Annie''s aunt." As soon as he said this, Xiao Yuhan also affirmed the guess in his heart, and his expression immediately changed. It really is him! It turned out to be the son of Qin Ruiyang and Guru! Thinking of these two people, Xiao Yuhan''s expression became more complicated. "...So, how can this kind of person be a good person? He must have done something that made Si Kongni have to be with him!" "Yes!" Xiao Yuhan nodded. "So... ah? Mommy, what did you say? Are you right?" Isabella stopped innocently, looking at her mother with a dazed expression. Then she realized that Xiao Yuhan''s eyes were very dark, as if she had seen an enemy. Chapter 1090： Enemy of the year Xiao Yuhan''s reaction surprised Isabella and Bill a bit. "What''s the matter?" Bill noticed something was wrong with his wife, and asked quickly. "Nothing." Xiao Yuhan shook his head, trying to squeeze a smile, "I just thought of people I knew before." "Oh? Who?" Bill asked curiously. "You don''t know, we haven''t contacted for many years." Xiao Yuhan looked at her daughter after dealing with her husband, "I know that the boy you mentioned, his parents are really not good people, so he definitely won''t What a good person." "Mommy, do you think so too? Great!" With her mothers approval, Isabella was so excited that she said that her mother would definitely support her! "Yes." Xiao Yuhan nodded his head calmly, "So, you must be careful of this person." "Yes, you have to remember what your mommy said." Bill said so too. "I know!" Isabella nodded, "But that Qin Shaoyu is really too bad and has been pestering Sikong Ni!" Speaking of this, Isabella couldn''t help being angry. Sikongni is such a good person, but embarrassed to refuse Qin Shaoyu, it is really irritating. "Okay, let''s discuss the specific matters later." Xiao Yuhan said: "I just came back and I am very hungry. Are you not hungry?" "I''m hungry too!" The two nodded one after another. After the family happily finished a meal, Xiao Yuhan went to Isabella''s room. Without her husband, Xiao Yuhan unscrupulously exposed the resentment in her heart. When Isabella mentioned the name Qin Shaoyu, Qin Ruiyang and Guru were mentioned, her mood was immediately shocked. All the things that happened back then emerged. Recalling that year, her eyes are more complicated. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Isabella sensitively discovered that there was something wrong with her mother. She suddenly asked, "Mommy, do you know Qin Shaoyus parents?" Xiao Yuhan was startled, and raised his head to meet his daughter''s eyes. Unexpectedly, her daughter should be so sharp, Xiao Yuhan was a little surprised for a while. "Mommy?" "right." Xiao Yuhan did not deny it, there is nothing to deny, anyway, they are already enemies. "How is this going?" Isabella sat next to her mother and guessed carefully, "Could it be possible that they did something to apologize to you before?" Xiao Yuhan twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally nodded, "Yes, you are right." Isabella gasped. She was really just guessing at random, but she didn''t expect her mother to admit it! "Have they bullied you before?" "Hmm." Xiao Yuhan nodded without changing his face. "It''s too much! How can they do this!" Isabella clenched her fists. Although I dont know how wronged my mother is, it wont be a trivial matter if I think about it, otherwise, my mother would not have this attitude. "Neither his parents are good people, so he certainly wouldn''t be a good boy." Xiao Yuhan said earnestly, "So, you must **** Sikong Ni over, and you must not let him continue to bully people!" Isabella nodded, Thats what I did! I cant let Sikong Ni be blinded by him all the time! "Yes, well done!" Xiao Yuhan exclaimed, then asked: "Then how did you do it?" "I..." Isabella hesitated, "I...I let people seduce Qin Shaoyu." "anything else?" "there is none left." "That''s it?" Xiao Yuhan looked speechless. Chapter 1091： Grief Just now when she heard her daughter say that she would take Sikong Ni over, Xiao Yuhan thought she was going to do something, but he didn''t expect it to be just such a thing. "Then after you do it, is there any effect?" "no." Isabella was silent for a while, and finally shook her head in shame. "Then what use is it for you to do this kind of useless work?" Xiao Yuhan''s eyes were a little lost and absent, as if he had gone back to the past. I did not do enough and was not timely enough, so I let Qin Ruiyang run away and stay with Guru. Xiao Yuhan did not tell her daughter that the current situation is similar to her back then. Back then, she liked Qin Ruiyang, but Qin Ruiyang liked Guru. Before she could do anything to **** Qin Ruiyang over, he ran away with Guru. After he ran away, the Xiao family married her to Bill. If it werent for her good means, and because of Bills own temperament, she wouldnt be able to hold Bill in her hands, and her life would not be so good now. Although her life is very good now, she always feels uncomfortable when she thinks of the days before. Especially Qin Ruiyang, who was so kind to him back then, was with Guru in the end! Thinking of myself back then, like a joke, Xiao Yuhan gritted his teeth with hatred. Lived for so many years, it was the first time she was teased like this! Because she has been unable to find Qin Ruiyang and Guru, she has no way of revenge. Unexpectedly, now I actually met their son. Thinking of this, Xiao Yuhan''s face showed a smug smile. After so many years, she can finally get back in revenge! If this matter is not resolved, it will always be a thorn in her heart. Even if she didn''t mention it in normal times, when they appeared in front of her, the thorn would reappear, making her sleepless and eating. "Then what do you think I should do?" Isabella looked at her mother humbly. "You first tell me the specific situation, especially the situation of Qin Shaoyu." If you want to win, of course you have to know yourself and your opponent. Isabella nodded, and then told what she knew about Qin Shaoyu. "In other words, is he a star now?" Xiao Yuhan was a little surprised. Didnt expect that kid turned into a star? Before Mingming, Qin Ruiyang and Guru had always been low-key, for fear of being found, I didn''t expect this child to be so high-key and even became a star. Stars are indeed both fame and fortune, but they are also the ones who are the easiest to attract trouble. Especially with an identity like Qin Shaoyu, it is easier to cause trouble. "What about his parents?" How could Qin Ruiyang let his son be so popular? "I heard that his mother was dead, and his father didn''t know where he was going, so he stayed at Sikong''s house." "Dead?" Xiao Yuhan''s expression paused for a moment, and then he smiled, "Just die!" "what?" Isabella did not hear what her mother said, so she asked again. "It''s nothing." Xiao Yuhan shook his head, "Let''s talk about Sagong Ni." Isabella was a little shy, "What do you want to know?" "Of course it''s his specific situation, I know if he is worthy of my daughter." "Mommy~!" Isabella twisted her body shyly. "Don''t want to say? Then forget it, I''m leaving..." "No, no, I said!" Isabella hurriedly pulled her mother, her eagerness made Xiao Yuhan a little helpless. "Mommy, you help me figure out a way, how can I drive Qin Shaoyu away?" Chapter 1092： A call I havent made in a long time Xiao Yuhan''s eyes were a bit cold. Although Qin Shaoyu is not Qin Ruiyang and Guru, the statement of father''s debt repayment is also reasonable. So, if you want to blame, you can only blame Qin Shaoyu for being the son of Guru! "Don''t worry, Mommy will help you." She patted her daughter on the head. "Okay, thank you Mommy!" Isabella smiled into a flower. She knew that her mother would definitely help herself! "As long as Qin Shaoyu leaves, I can be with Sikong Ni!" "Isabella." Xiao Yuhan suddenly looked at her daughter very seriously. "What''s wrong?" "Do you really like Sikong Ni?" "Of course." Isabella nodded. "Is he not marrying?" "right!" Although shy, Isabella nodded. A good man like Sikong Ni, who doesnt want to marry? "Okay, Mommy will help you fulfill your dream!" Xiao Yuhan swore, the light in his eyes was very strange. What I didn''t do back then, today I will definitely let my daughter fulfill her dream. Since the decision had been made, Xiao Yuhan immediately took action. "But, don''t tell your dad these things, you know?" "Why?" "If your dad knew what we did, what would he say?" Xiao Yuhan is bitter. Bill''s personality is a bit old-fashioned, but he may not necessarily be on their side. "...Well then, I won''t say!" Isabella is so full of her mind that she just wants to marry Sikong Ni. Now that she knows that her father might be counterproductive in this matter, she dare not say anything. "Well, don''t worry, Mommy will take care of this for you." After the mother and daughter discussed the matter, Xiao Yuhan left Isabella''s room. But instead of going back to her room, she went to the study. After closing the door, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number that hadnt been called for a long time, but was still impressive. After the phone rang a few times, I finally picked it up over there. "Big night..." Before finishing over there, Xiao Yuhan spoke, "Long time no see." As soon as her indifferent voice came out, there was silence over there. After a while, there was a groan, "Didnt you say you dont want to contact? Why did you call again?" "Of course there is something I want to ask clearly." "..." There was silence again, and then there was a sarcasm, "Go ahead." "Guru is dead?" "Why do you ask this? She is dead a long time ago." I was also surprised by this problem. "Qin Ruiyang is what you want to ask, right?" Of course he knew what Xiao Yuhan meant, Its a pity that even if Guru died, he didnt accept it. "Where is Qin Ruiyang now?" Xiao Yuhan continued to ask. "Where did I know that he went abroad, and we couldn''t find him." "Then you know his son, don''t you?" "Of course you know... Wait, what do you want to do?" "What do you say I want to do?" Xiao Yuhan sneered. "Do you want what''s on him too?" blurted out over there. Xiao Yuhan was silent for a moment, "What did you say?" "You do not know?" After finishing talking over there, I realized that I was exposed. Xiao Yuhan didn''t know what treasure Qin Shaoyu had. "I know now." Xiao Yuhan smiled slightly, "but we can continue to cooperate." "Cooperate?" I didn''t believe her over there, "How do you want to cooperate?" "Of course it is to cooperate well. Of course, the premise is, what kind of baby is that?" cursed in a low voice over there. I was awakened in the middle of the night, and my mind was still a little awake, otherwise, it would not be exposed. Chapter 1093： Strange call "It doesn''t seem to be your business, right?" There was very annoyed over there. "Of course it''s my business now." "What? What did the kid do to you?" "You don''t need to worry about it, just know that he did something that upset me." Xiao Yuhan said proudly. "Xiao Yuhan, do you and mother take yourself too seriously?" There was also annoyed over there. Its in the middle of the night, just call me and put on the air, who are you bluffing? "Gu Lihua, don''t talk nonsense with me, either. Either cooperate or I will find someone else to cooperate." Gu Lihua on the other end grabbed his hair angrily, "How do you want to cooperate?" "You tell me first, what baby is in his hands?" "..." Gu Lihua frowned, and finally said in a cold voice: "The boy took out a pill before, saying that it can be used for slimming and beauty. The effect is really good. But I suspect that it was taken by Guro before. The medicine in his prescription." "Pills?" Xiao Yuhan was startled, "Guru took these things away?" "The old immortal likes her so much, of course he will give her things." "Didn''t they elope? Didn''t your old man give up her early?" "What about elopement? Don''t you know what''s going on here?" Gu Lihua asked rhetorically. "Yes." Xiao Yuhan lowered his eyes. "I told you that the prescription is mine, even if you get it, it''s useless. Moreover, if this kind of thing leaks out, I can''t protect you, and our ancient family is not easy to provoke." "Then you won''t be afraid of being retaliated after you get it?" Xiao Yuhan retorted. "My last name is Gu." He is an ancient family member, and he has a high level of medical knowledge, so it is normal to develop these pills based on the few words left before. Furthermore, even if other people doubt it, they cant really do anything to him. After all, if he succeeds, the benefits are also from the ancient family. Xiao Yuhan also understood the problem inside, and did not continue to pursue any prescriptions. As Gu Lihua said, these things belong to the ancient family, and she is not a doctor, so it''s useless to take them. Moreover, her current focus is not on this thing. If it weren''t for Gu Lihua''s seriousness, she wouldn''t ask. "Okay, I have no time to fight with you, I just want to ask, what does the ancient family mean to Qin Shaoyu." "What do you mean?" Gu Lihua was taken aback for a moment, "You want to deal with him?" Gu Lihua was surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to provoke Xiao Yuhan so quickly. He was too good at finding things for himself! "Yes." Xiao Yuhan nodded, "So, I also let you know." "What''s the use of you telling me?" Gu Lihua shook his head speechlessly, "However, when you do it, remember not to be too cruel. There are still a lot of treasures on him." "okay." Xiao Yuhan nodded, "I''ll hang up first." After ?? finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly. This makes Gu Lihua a little confused, this action is too fast, right? ! Xiao Yuhan is already confident. The main purpose of her call was to clarify the attitude of the ancient family. After all, Qin Shaoyu is the grandson of the ancient family. Although Guru eloped and left the ancient family, the old man of the ancient family didn''t really give up on Guru completely. Now, since the Gu family doesn''t care about Qin Shaoyu, things are simple. As for the Qin family, it is even more impossible to care about Qin Shaoyu. Xiao Yuhan quickly dialed another call. Chapter 1094： Actor Qin Shaoyu returned to the crew. This time, she finally saw the last starring role. The actor is called Alec, who is almost 30 years old this year. He is tall and has very beautiful muscles. Even in a suit, he can vaguely see that toned figure. His appearance is very handsome and handsome, with profound features, he is a heroic appearance that girls will like. Especially those amorous eyes, staring at you when talking, as if they are full of love. Qin Shaoyu often sees peachy news about Alec on the Internet, knowing that he often breaks up with other people. His news is also a common occurrence in the entertainment industry, feeding many reporters. This kind of relationship history of separation and combination is very normal in the American entertainment circle. If we divide and recombine like this in China, we would have been hacked out long ago. However, Alecs acting skills are very good. He also won the Best Newcomer Award when he debuted, and he also won one or two actor awards afterwards. Although the gold content is not too high, it is not bad. Among actors of his age, he is the most popular. Now working with Director Cyril, its even more eye-catching. Alec has a cheerful and outgoing personality. Once he arrived on the crew, he brought a lot of food. This made everyone very happy and welcomed him even more. When Qin Shaoyu came over, he happened to see a lot of people around him, among them men and women were 70%. Oh, Alec is so popular. The most important thing is that he admitted in front of the media that he is bisexual. The success of this kind of speech caused an uproar, but after that, his acting career was not affected. Everyone knows that his background is not weak, otherwise, how could he not be affected at all? Qin Shaoyu had no impression of him at first, but when he saw Qin Shaoyu, he directly raised his hand to say hello. "Hi! Are you Qin?" He pushed away the others and walked towards Qin Shaoyu with a look of enthusiasm. "Hello, this is Alec." He also stretched out his hand to Qin Shaoyu. Under the attention of everyone, Qin Shaoyu also stretched out his hand and shook it back, "Hello, I am Qin Shaoyu, you just call me Qin." "Qin Shaoyu?" He uttered the name in a weird tone, and then showed a big smile, "You Chinese names are all very cute." "thanks." Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t know where his name was cute, he still smiled politely. "You are as cute as your name." Alec smiled affectionately, and squeezed Qin Shaoyu''s hand. The smile on Qin Shaoyus face paused, and before she could say anything, Alec had already let go of her hand. "I''m really sorry, I still have some things before, so I didn''t join the group early, so you guys have been waiting for a long time." Next, he showed a gentleman''s smile, only looking at his gentle smile, he couldn''t see what he did just now. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, and then said: "Sorry, I still have something to go to the director." "That line, you should be busy first." Alek did not stop her either, his smile was still so gentle and his eyes were affectionate. After Qin Shaoyu left, he looked at Qin Shaoyu''s slender back, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Looking at this boy...It''s so delicious! Feeling the hot eyes behind him, Qin Shaoyu frowned. This look is really uncomfortable. Clearly similar eyes, but Si Kongni gave her a different feeling. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu was stunned. She...Did she pull out Sikong Ni for comparison? Chapter 1095： Affectionate Qin Shaoyu''s expression is a little strange when he thinks of pulling Si Kongni out for comparison. She seems to take Sikong Ni too seriously? I have to say that Si Kongni''s facelessness these days has indeed left a little mark on her heart. Just thinking about herself, she had to shut out Sikong Ni. As the Yang value increased, she couldn''t help but want to go back to the Baqi Continent. So many belief points, she did not use it once, because she wanted to use it to return to the Eight Qi Continent. Blood seas of vengeance, cant fail to report. If you return to the Baqi mainland, what about Sikong Ni? Its impossible to follow along, right? What about the Sagong family? Moreover, will Sikong Ni be willing? So, the best result is that we are not connected to each other. Just thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu felt a little uncomfortable. She took two deep breaths and put the thought aside. Its not yet time to consider this matter. However, Alecs actions bothered Qin Shaoyu. Alec has joined the group, and everyone is about to start a new round of shooting. During the co-production, everyone could see that Alec took great care of Qin Shaoyu. Many people wonder whether Alec is a gentleman, or is he really interested in Qin Shaoyu? However, with Qin Shaoyu''s conditions, it is normal for Alec to be fancy. Who doesnt like such a handsome and gentle boy? Qin Shaoyus image in the crew is very beautiful, because she has not directly attacked others, so everyone thinks that this is a very gentle little oriental guy. Alek thinks so too, and he feels that Qin Shaoyu is more restrained and gentle than he thought. Every time he did something for him, Qin Shaoyus smile would be very gentle, a look that would not make him bother. Such a gentle little boy, really makes people like it. Where did he know that Qin Shaoyu was going crazy. If it wasn''t for Alec''s movements that weren''t excessive, at best, she would stare at herself with those talking eyes, and she had already just turned back. It''s a pity that Sikongni went home for the Spring Festival, otherwise, she would be able to go back without her showing up. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but stunned. Why did she think of him again? Qin Shaoyu was supposed to go back to celebrate the New Year, but, just in time for Alec to join the group, he couldn''t leave. Moreover, there is no Spring Festival in the United States, so there is no holiday. The whole crew includes her, Bao Rutong, and the three Chinese assistants. It is impossible for them to take a holiday for themselves. Furthermore, if you just fly back and fly back over for one or two days of vacation, nothing can be done. In the end, Si Kongni could only fly back by himself. Before going back, he looked reluctant. But in the end he was driven away by Qin Shaoyu. It doesnt matter if I stayed here before, now its the Chinese New Year, but I still stay here, thats not good. The Sikong family will complain about her then. Because Sikong Ni went back, so Alec was so unscrupulous. In the eyes of others, Alec is very good to Qin Shaoyu, as if the two sides have a very good friendship. In everyones opinion, their relationship is very good. When others misunderstood, Qin Shaoyu just lowered his face and said nothing. Will others believe what she said? Alec has more coffee positions than her. When she almost couldn''t stand Alec''s affectionate style, when she was about to explode, Alec invited her to a party. Chapter 1096： Celebrate the holidays together "Arent you Huaguo celebrating the Spring Festival? Tomorrow happens to be New Years Eve. I also have many friends from China who say they want to get together for the festival. Do you want to come together?" At the time of filming this day, Alec stepped forward and invited Qin Shaoyu. "Party?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him. "Yes." Alec had another affectionate smile, "You are here alone, so lonely and boring, you might as well have fun together. Don''t worry, my friends are very friendly." Qin Shaoyu was silent. Seeing him hesitate, Alec continued to smile and said: "Don''t worry, my friends are good people, and you must have a lot of topics in common. Dont you have a saying in China-multiple friends, multiple paths? I believe , You will definitely make more friends." "Really?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him with no expression on his face, but began to think about it in his heart. In the past few days, Alec has been very attentive to himself. When I usually eat, I will get close to myself and talk to myself about various interesting things in the circle. Before, someone sent flowers. Although there was no name in it, Qin Shaoyu knew that they were sent by Alec. Not to mention when there was any doubt, Alec came out directly. Although he has not said these things positively, Qin Shaoyu knows that he must be unruly towards him. However, what he really wants to do is a bit suspicious. Emini has told her before that Alec is very carefree, but he is very good to her previous boy and girl friends. After the breakup, everyone is still a friend. This kind of popular lover still attracts the likes of many people. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu never liked such a person. She has always been indifferent to this, but Alec hasnt noticed anything at all. He has no reaction at all, and is still so enthusiastic. Alecs enthusiasm also made other people wonder whether he really fell this time? Otherwise, why would he be so enthusiastic about Qin Shaoyu? Qin Shaoyu also heard other rumors that Alec finally found his dream lover. There are not many comments like this in the crew, but you can see it as soon as you go online. Alec told reporters before that now his feelings are blank, but he likes someone and is pursuing him. Everyone heard it very clearly, it was "he", not "she". So everyone knows that what he likes now is a boy. As for who it is, everyone has different opinions. His fans are enthusiastically discussing who he fell in love with. However, no matter how enthusiastic the fans were, he still didn''t say anything, just let everyone discuss it. Its just that Qin Shaoyu can clearly feel in the crew that his attitude towards himself is completely different from that of others. Of course, other people can see it too, but it doesnt affect the filming. Everyone didnt say too much, but there were a lot more things to discuss after the meal. This kind of tactics made Qin Shaoyu unable to help but wonder, what exactly is Alec doing? If it wasn''t for Director Cyril''s face, she would have already turned her face. And this time, he actually invited himself to the banquet? What is he thinking? "How about? Let''s go together? Anyway, tomorrow is a half-day holiday, and it''s boring to stay in the hotel." Alec didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu had turned so many thoughts in his heart, and he was still earnestly persuading Qin Shaoyu to agree to attend the party. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded finally. "real?!" Alec was a little surprised, but Qin Shaoyu really agreed, "That''s OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" "good." Chapter 1097： Car door Although the next day is Chinas New Years Eve, we still have to film in the morning, and we will be off in the afternoon. At noon, Alec came over. Today''s Alec is particularly handsome. A fitted suit highlights his tall and fit figure, his handsome face is flying, and his eyes seem to glow. Qin Shaoyu also wore a casual-style suit, with a long body, handsome appearance, and elegant temperament, and he looked like a young master from some family. If others see it, they will definitely scream. The two stand together, one tall and one short, one sturdy and thin, the same handsome, they look really right. If reporters find out, there will be more news. However, Qin Shaoyu has already confirmed that there are no reporters around here. This is strange. Where Alec usually appears, the reporter is there. But its nice to have no reporters, at least you dont have to spend time avoiding them. Aleck looked at Qin Shaoyu''s dress, his face was so stunning that he almost couldn''t help whistling. "Okay, let''s get in the car." Alec was about to open the co-pilot''s door for Qin Shaoyu, but he walked straight to the back, opened the door and sat in. Alec''s hand froze in the air, and finally shrugged, looking carelessly, and returned to the driver''s seat. Qin Shaoyu sits in the back seat, leisurely and contented, looking like a nobleman traveling, and Alec driving in front is like a driver helping to drive. Qin Shaoyu asked, "Are there many people this time?" Alecs dissatisfaction was driven away, Yes, this time there are many people, everyone is friends, very enthusiastic, dont worry, they wont do anything. Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth without comment. Usually emphasized like this, they are all tricky. Of course she wouldnt ask about this. She will agree to come to the party, mainly to see what medicine is sold in Alec''s gourd. Dont talk to her about love at first sight. Such remarks can only coax children. Unfortunately, she is already an adult, and she is not so sweet. The two chatted one after another, and they reached their destination quickly. This is a manor, the front door opened and the car drove in. There is also a hot spring at the door, and it is still spraying on such a cold day. The surrounding scenery is also very beautiful. At the parking lot, there are already many vehicles parked. At a glance, they are all luxury cars that everyone is familiar with, but they may not have been exposed to. Alecs car is also priced at several million yuan, usually when you go out to pick up girls, you will soon be able to get one. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is not interested in these. Alec hadn''t gotten out of the car, and Qin Shaoyu had opened the door and went down. Alec moved the corners of his mouth a little, but still didn''t say anything. The two walked to the gorgeous big house. As soon as I walked inside, I felt the warmth inside, and the cold outside was isolated. As soon as the two came in, they heard someone shouting, "Alec, you are late!" "Please, I''m on time already!" Alek raised a bright smile, trying to pull Qin Shaoyu, but was avoided without a trace. "Are these all your friends?" Qin Shaoyu pointed to the group of people in front of him. "Yes." Alec touched his nose, "I will take you over to meet them." Qin Shaoyu nodded, and walked behind him. "You guys are late, three glasses fine!" Someone booed, "Yes! Three glasses!" Others took out the cup and wine. Chapter 1098： I come to drink Alec looked at the wine glass in front of him, and couldnt help but laugh and curse: You are too much, my friend is new here! Dont scare others! Seeing Qin Shaoyu, these people couldn''t help but froze. This kid looks so exquisite. If he wasn''t sure he was a man, I really thought which girl was pretending to be a boy. But if you look closely, you can be sure that this is indeed a man. But there are not many men who look so good. "No, you have to drink if you are late! Anyway, there are only three glasses, you must do it!" A person directly lifts the wine glass, as if he must achieve his goal. "You bastard!" Alec smiled and cursed, and then shook his head, "Forget it, I''ll drink it. Anyway, it''s the car I drove." Alec was about to take the wine glass, but was stopped by Qin Shaoyu. Alek looked at it suspiciously, and saw Qin Shaoyu taking the wine glass, "I''ll come, you will have to drive later, and you can''t drink." The others were also stunned, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect to show such face. Everyone thought that he must be unwilling to drink, so he forced Alec to drink. The two add up to six glasses of wine, and these are all spirits. Drinking them all by one person will definitely feel uncomfortable. "No, I''ll be fine." Alec wanted to bring the cup over, "After all, I was driving late, and these are my friends..." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "Didnt I make friends here?" After ?? finished speaking, he drank it straight away. Then, before everyone reacted, he had already drank all the five glasses of wine on the table. Everyone was dumbfounded, this action is too neat and handsome! "Good! Great!" Others applauded, which is incredible. A cheerful person like this makes people happy. Alec looked at Qin Shaoyu with a complicated expression, not knowing what he was thinking. "Okay, I''m done drinking." After Qin Shaoyu finished drinking the wine, he turned the glass over, showing a slight smile. His appearance was exquisite. He had just entered the house, the temperature difference between inside and outside was large, and his body was a little hot. In this case, he drank alcohol and his cheeks immediately blushed. Everyone can''t help but marvel, this kid is so good-looking! Even if there are so many beauties and handsome guys on the scene, none of them can compare to him. Everyone was stunned for a while before they came back to their senses, "Okay! Refreshing!" Everyone applauded warmly, and the atmosphere was more enthusiastic than before. "Hello, this is Joey." "I am John." "I am Jerry..." Everyone introduces themselves enthusiastically. Faced with their self-introduction, Qin Shaoyu''s smile remained unchanged, "Hello, just call me Qin." "Okay!" Everyone nodded. After a while, Qin Shaoyu directly melted into these people. Qin Shaoyu was pulled over by everyone, looking very enthusiastic. After Qin Shaoyu was pulled aside, he walked to Alecs side alone, and pointed his chin in the direction of Qin Shaoyu, "This kid seems a little different." "It''s really different." Alec stroked his chin, thoughtfully. "Why, I can''t bear it?" "Why?" Alec smiled evilly, "Such a good seedling, of course you must enjoy it." "Then it''s up to you, remember to be gentle." Alec nodded, the smile on the corner of his mouth unchanged. Then, he walked over, took a glass of water by the way, and moved his hand, and there was something more in the water. Qin Shaoyu is being pulled by everyone to play cards together. "Come on, let''s not play too much today, one chip is only one hundred." Chapter 1099： Playing cards Everyone is playing stud, this kind of card game is not difficult, but it is not so easy to play well. The rules of ?? are very simple. Each player has a hole card, and the hole card can only be revealed when the winner is determined. Starting from the second card, every time a card is dealt, the player with the larger face is the first to bet. In the middle, after calling the bet, you can also increase. Stud is the showhand, all the chips are put out together, it has an indomitable momentum. Of course, there can be nothing in the end. Qin Shaoyu has played these games on the Internet before and understands the rules. Everyone is very enthusiastic, "Come on, let''s not play too much, these chips are here for you." Can''t help but say, Qin Shaoyu has some more chips in his hand. According to their statement, with so many chips, it should be several thousand dollars. Of course, for the people here, a few thousand dollars is just a small pastime, and its not a big deal. They dont even have enough pocket money for a day. Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, and after playing with the chips in his hand, he nodded, "Okay, then I will play." "Okay, get out of the way!" The others moved aside one after another, and Qin Shaoyu sat down. Qin Shaoyu sat down boldly, full of aura. "Okay, let''s deal with the cards." After the two cards are down, one card faces up. Qin Shaoyu got the Q. Among the four, he had the biggest hand, so he called. His finger tapped on the table, and then directly threw all the chips in his hand. "Stud." The scene was silent, and then it became active again. Fuck! Did he not understand the rules, or did he come to make trouble? I searched it from the beginning, dont you want to play it anymore? Generally speaking, even if it needs to be stud, it is only released at the end. Who knows what will happen in the process. People who play Stud from the beginning are either confident or just random. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, it didn''t seem like he was confident. The other three looked at each other, glanced at their own cards, and turned them back. "I won''t follow." "Neither will I follow." "Not with." Finally, no one followed. So, Qin Shaoyu won the bargaining chip that was the foundation at the beginning. A chip is only one hundred dollars, so she won three hundred dollars. The girl next to ?? helped him get his chips back. She was enchanting and smiled and said, "You are not planning to scare them so much, are you?" "how could be?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I''m serious." Its just that no one believes his words. It was so fierce at the beginning, who believes that he is serious? "Play hard!" Others said one after another. "I''m really serious about playing!" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, spread his hands, "Okay, let''s continue." The others looked at each other, but in the end they said nothing, "Okay, go on." The temporary croupier continues to deal. is two more cards. This time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even look at his hole cards, just touched it. His hole card this time is K, which is not small. So, it was him who called again. He tapped on the desktop. This time, he did not stud directly, but he also threw half of his chips out. This generous appearance, everyone who saw it was stunned. He didn''t even look at his hole cards, so he just threw the money away. Even if the money is not his, please cherish it! What if there is a 2 below this? "What''s wrong, don''t you follow?" Seeing everyone motionless, Qin Shaoyu urged. Chapter 1100： Straight Flush Everyone looked at each other, Qin Shaoyu even urged them to follow the cards? Is he so confident? He hasnt even seen his hole cards yet, okay! Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to see their displeasure, and continued to urge, "If you don''t follow, then I will be considered a winner." A brown-haired man threw down a bargaining chip, "I follow!" Really, it''s not too much money, just keep up with it. Regardless of whether Qin Shaoyu is really sure, or he is silly, it''s not much money anyway, just keep up. It''s not that I can''t afford it. The other two people also reacted. Yes, although Qin Shaoyus actions are a bit bluff, but its not much money, so how about keeping up? Thinking of being startled by Qin Shaoyu''s actions, everyone couldn''t help feeling ashamed. "and!" A pile of chips fell on the table, making a crackling sound. Qin Shaoyu had a smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes twinkling, and his cheeks were rosy, beautiful and peachy, "That''s right, it''s fun to keep up." Everyone looked at his appearance and couldn''t help but swallow. Some of those who are not restrained enough have already reacted a little. I didnt expect such a small thing to be so attractive. Qin Shaoyu unaware of everyone''s awkward gaze, he propped his head with one hand while looking at the desktop. As everyone knows, he drank six glasses of wine just now, but those six glasses were real, and there was no water in them. So, even if you can''t make him completely drunk, it will definitely make him a little dizzy. His reaction has said everything. But, this kind of a little drunk look is really beautiful, and it''s really tickling to look at. If it werent for the time to come, they wouldnt continue to sit. Another card was dealt, and Qin Shaoyu smiled, "It''s me who called again. Stud!" Everyone was silent. He is really drunk, otherwise, how could he stud directly on the third card? However, everyone did not think too much. Anyway, the money is just used to spend. Can''t be scared the second time. "Okay, follow!" Others winked and pushed all the chips on the table. Wow, the colorful chips look really happy. The smile on Qin Shaoyu''s face is even brighter. "Okay, continue to deal the cards." Because you have already studded, you dont need to bid any more afterwards, you just have to deal out all five cards. Qin Shaoyu''s card face is quite good, the four cards exposed are consecutive, 10JQK, if there is a 9 or an A, it is straight flush and won. However, everyone does not believe that he has such good luck. One person turned out his hole cards, "a pair of aces." The other person also draws. "I am a pair of kings." "Sorry, I have a pair of Aes here! However, I still have a K!" After everyone opened the cards, their eyes focused on Qin Shaoyu, "It''s you, let''s go." It''s impossible for him to have an Ace, right? All four A''s came out. Qin Shaoyu smiled so that his eyes closed, "Okay, I''ll open it!" He turned over the bottom card. After seeing this card clearly, everyone was silent. Fuck! It turned out to be 9! In other words, he is still a straight flush! Straight flush kills directly! After half a day, everyone reacted. He was holding a 9 and K before, and he actually played Stud! What''s even worse, he really won in the end! Everyone looked shocked, this is great luck too! When everyone was shocked, Alec came over and handed Qin Shaoyu a glass of water. "Drink water and take a break." Chapter 1101： We have cash Seeing that Qin Shaoyu took the water glass and drank the water in it, Alecs eyes flickered slightly. When Qin Shaoyu looked over, his smile remained unchanged, "Have a good time." "Yes, everyone is still very enthusiastic." Qin Shaoyu also smiled, because he was a little drunk, so his smile was a little silly, and he looked very cute. Alec''s eyes became deeper, and some parts of his body began to move. "I have won a lot." Qin Shaoyu smiled even more cutely. "That''s good." Alec leaned over, trying to lean over. But in the middle of the road, Qin Shaoyu pushed away. "Don''t stay so close, it''s so hot." Qin Shaoyu frowned and said. "Okay, I''m not close." The heating is turned on in the room, which is different from the ice and snow outside, plus drinking, it is indeed hot. Alec did not chase him at this time, but smiled slightly and moved away two steps. It''s him anyway, wait for it, and endure it for now. Seeing him leave, Qin Shaoyus smile became brighter. "Do you want to continue playing?" Everyone looked at each other, and finally nodded, "Of course!" After only two hands were finished, Qin Shaoyu won the chips on the table, which is too embarrassing to say. Of course, they dont care about the money, it doesnt add up to them to wander outside once. It''s just that these two losers are like this, it''s too ugly to say it. This face, they must get it back. "But, do you still have a bargaining chip?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "this" Everyone is hesitant. The chips are fixed, and everyone did not expect that all the chips would go to one person for a while. "It''s okay, we have cash." said one of them. "Yes, we have cash." Others responded one after another. "That''s great! First exchange these chips for cash, let''s continue playing!" Qin Shaoyu also agreed enthusiastically, looking very happy. The others looked at each other, then nodded. Anyway, if he wants to play, then play with him, and just send him some money. So, everyone quickly took their cash. dont know what they are going to do, but almost everyone has a suitcase. Open the suitcase, there are at least tens of thousands of cash in it. Qin Shaoyu exclaimed, "Wow! A lot of money!" Others hooked up the corners of their mouths, and said a lot with such a small amount of money, as expected, they have never seen the world. Even if you are a celebrity, you probably havent seen so much cash, right? Qin Shaoyu did not see their contempt, but pushed the chips in front of him, "I, these chips, who will exchange cash for me?" The other three glanced at each other, and finally nodded, "Then let''s give you what we lost before." "good!" Qin Shaoyu squinted his eyes, "One thing is one thing, we have to settle the bargaining chip just now, and we can continue playing later." Soon, these chips were exchanged for money. Looking at the stacks of money in front of him, Qin Shaoyu exuded joy from the inside out. His joy also infected other people. "Okay, let''s continue!" Qin Shaoyu waved his hand and threw a handful of money directly. "Let''s deal with cards!" The dealer took a look at everyone and continued to deal the cards. This time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have a stud, but instead abstained on the second card. This is a bit strange to everyone. However, after he won some money, it is normal that he does not want to continue playing so much. Its just that this idea has not completely disappeared. After the next round, he just threw all the money away. "Stud!" Chapter 1102： Win all Qin Shaoyu stood up, and directly pushed down the money in front of him, his aura was very powerful, as if he was about to go to war. This kind of action shocked everyone, he stud again? Are you kidding me? "Will you follow? If you don''t follow me, you will win!" Qin Shaoyu tugged at his clothes, fanned, his face flushed a little, and he looked very hot. Alek also saw his problem, a smile flashed in his eyes, and said to the others: "Hurry up, follow you if you want to, and forget it if you don''t." Of course, the others also saw that Qin Shaoyu was wrong. They looked at each other, raised their eyebrows, and then pushed all the cash in front of them. "and!" "Me too!" "and!" After everyone pushed all the money down, Qin Shaoyu slapped the table and said, "Hurry up and deal the cards!" Looking at his impatient appearance, everyone was not angry because they all knew it well. The dealer continued to deal the cards, and soon there were five cards. After the other people turned the cards out, they were a little disappointed, but they weren''t even big cards. When Qin Shaoyu finally arrived, he laughed and turned the cards in reverse, "Straight flush!" Looking at it, everyone was a little surprised. This time it turned out to be a 910JQK straight flush! The same board as the second game! Although the suits are a bit different, its a coincidence, right? Everyone can''t help but marvel, he is so lucky, right? However, no matter how lucky he is, he cannot do without this today. "I won!" Qin Shaoyu laughed loudly, wantonly and joyously, completely different from just now. Others didn''t say anything wrong with his reaction, but laughed. "Yes, you won." "Then all the money is mine!" Qin Shaoyu''s smile became brighter, his eyes were a little blurred, and his expression was a little trance. "Yes, it''s all yours." "Well, put all the money in me! I want to take it away!" The other people''s expressions are a bit complicated, but they didn''t say anything, but actually stepped forward to help him put up the money. Because they are all piles of money, they are not scattered, so they can be installed very quickly. Soon, so much money was packed into several boxes. So much money, and the weight is not light. Qin Shaoyu snatched these boxes and mentioned them, his smile brightened. "Okay, great!" Having said this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and groaning slightly, listening very pitifully. "What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?" Alec asked, very concerned. "It''s nothing, maybe because I drank too much wine just now, I was a little dizzy." "I''ve said it all, I just drink it, who made you so anxious." Alec cursed with a smile. "I have already drunk it." Qin Shaoyu said vaguely, "but the wine is really stamina." "Or, I''ll send you to take a rest?" "Don''t." Qin Shaoyu shook his head and refused, "I just came here, so why should I go to rest?" "It''s okay, you go to rest, anyway, everyone is friends." Others said one after another, seeing no problem, they were very enthusiastic. "If you are really uncomfortable, take a break." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, and couldn''t help rubbing his head with his hands. Finally, he said, "Okay, I''ll take a rest, but this money..." "Don''t worry, I will take it back for you." "No, I will take it now." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "Well, it''s all up to you." Alec smiled dozingly. Finally, Qin Shaoyu and these boxes of cash were taken to the room. Chapter 1103： Act carefully After the door was closed, the affectionate smile on Alec''s face slowly faded. "Why, done it?" A man came over. "Wait for the effect of the drug to take off, otherwise you may resist." Alec''s expression was a bit cold, and his eyes were a bit dark, completely different from the appearance of his affectionate public lover outside. "This kid is fine, are you willing?" The man smiled. This person''s appearance is similar to Alec, the same tall body, although his appearance is not as handsome as Alec, but there is a wild taste. The lazy feeling on him is also easy to be liked by girls. If the two of them go out, they will definitely be the target of the girls. However, the expressions of these two public lovers are very indifferent at this time. There is no sympathy in their eyes, only full of coldness and indifference, as if what they are discussing is not a human, but an ordinary animal. Such a different contrast, I dont know how those outsiders will react when they know it. "Why can''t you bear it?" Alec smiled and glanced at the man. "What''s the matter, your situation is not good? You want to fight with me?" "How could it be bad?" The man smiled, "But, isn''t it better for you?" The two looked at each other, and then they all showed a tacit smile. Qin Shaoyu, who was regarded as a cargo by them, did not rest in the room as they thought, waiting for the effect of the medicine to occur, but sat up from the bed very awake. After she threw the next few boxes into the space, she jumped out of the window. She found out when she first came in, there is no monitor here. I want to come too. Although it looks peaceful and beautiful here, I dont know how much dirt there is. If it were recorded, it would really be enough to drink a pot. When she was playing cards just now, she noticed that a few people behind had already started to touch and hug. Looking at their emotional look, you know that if time does not allow, they have already started playing on the spot. And the people who played cards with yourself are not good people, don''t think she can''t see their reaction. It''s just that she didn''t know it. God knows how difficult it is for her not to have a seizure. She looks so kind here, everyone is so beautiful and handsome, but the private scene is really disgusting. Now, everyone is outside, which is just convenient for her to move. Like a smart monkey, she jumped directly from the second floor without making a sound. The snow outside was quite big. After coming down, she quickly erased her footprints on the ground. Then, she changed her appearance carefully, went to the other side, and entered the room carefully. In this way, she realized that there were quite a few people in this room. There are at least forty or fifty people in the big house. Not all of these forty or fifty people knew each other, so when they saw Qin Shaoyu, they didnt think too much at all. Moreover, they didn''t have time to think too much, because they were already drunk and unconscious. When Qin Shaoyu touched in from the other side, he met a few drunk people. They were already holding their other half and began to bite indiscriminately, their expressions began to blur, and their movements were very presumptuous. The appearance of them made Qin Shaoyu unable to help nausea. These people look like people, but this private way is really disgusting. However, this is just the beginning, and there will be more exciting later. Chapter 1104： Spicy eyes Qin Shaoyu continued to walk inside, carefully avoiding other people. Although these people dont know themselves, and they have changed their faces, they will not be found out, but they have to avoid peoples eyes and ears. Fortunately, there are no servants except these young masters. Except for the security guard who opens the door outside, there are no extra people inside. It can be seen that what these people do cannot be known to others. But this approach is very good for Qin Shaoyu, at least it makes her actions more convenient. Soon, she returned to the hall just now. Before returning to the hall, she heard the sound of music coming from inside. Listen carefully, the music is particularly...restless. The music is full of all kinds of sweet, panting and groaning, plus the music full of color, which is enough to make people impulsive. The sky outside has begun to dim, and the lights inside the house are also turned on. But these lights are not ordinary incandescent lights, but colorful lights, flashing. Aura. Full of colorful music, confusing lights, as long as you are in it, you can feel your body moving around. When Qin Shaoyu came in, his footsteps also stopped. Inside the wine is full of alcohol, and the smell of smoke is also very strong. Lighting, music, atmosphere...degrading. When Qin Shaoyu looked over, everyone in it was already embracing and dancing. Seeing them embracing each other, Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t spit it out. This is too spicy! Here, a man and a woman hugged each other and gnawed wildly, their clothes torn apart. On the other side, the two men have fallen to the ground, without a strand, their movements are very wild. Looking at the other side, there are already several people hugging each other, and their voices are very loud. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened. She has only been on it for ten minutes, and this place has changed a world! Just now everyone was clearly dressed and looked very noble and elegant. In just ten minutes, why does this place change? These people can''t see the trace of elegance and perseverance just now, only full of color...desire. Looking at their emotional appearance, and the moaning sound of their spicy ears, Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t vomit it! She finally knows what this so-called party is! What a **** p! ܳ! Although he knew that Alec was not a good person, he did not expect that he was so disgusting and lewd in private.. Extravagant! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t spit it out, especially when she thought that Alec had put her shoulders on her shoulders before, she wanted to chop off his dog''s paws! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became even colder with the sound of music, groans, humming, and messy clothes all over ??. However, she did not expose herself, but hid away and took out a few monitors from the space. Sure enough, these things are indispensable for walking here. The technology in this world is pretty good. Next, she installed these monitors. These people are having a lot of fun, and they dont know what she is doing. Coupled with her terrifying speed, few people can see his appearance clearly. After installing the monitor, she contacted Chaos again. "Become me, walk around outside, make sure everyone can see you." When ?? received Qin Shaoyus notice, Chaos was stunned, "Why?" "Don''t ask so much, faith is worth it to you, go!" Chaos stopped asking, knowing that there must be something on her side. Next, Chaos rushed out of the room, and turned into Qin Shaoyu''s appearance outside, and then swaggered into the hotel. Chapter 1105： confusion Chaos can become like Qin Shaoyu because of its contractual relationship with Qin Shaoyu. Of course, the duration is not long, and it is just a mere manifestation. Furthermore, to become Qin Shaoyu, one needs either vitality support or belief value. Chaos only takes 15 minutes to transform into a human form, and it consumes 40 million faith points. This makes Chaos distressed, but it also knows that it cant distress the belief value at this time. In order not to waste, it dangled in front of other people for a while, and then went back to the room after making sure that everyone saw itself. Well, the room card was taken away by Qin Shaoyu, but it is very simple to open the lock. If it can appear as a prototype, it just goes in. It''s a pity that now I can only use the faith value to unlock the lock gently. After all things were done, Chaos finally spent nearly 50 million faith points. This makes it hurt, it hurts, it hurts too much! It is better to use these belief values ??to practice! However, I cant give up my children and cant catch wolves. Chaos also understands that Qin Shaoyu must have something important, so it needs cover. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu was also very grateful that Sikong Ni helped him bring Chaos over. Otherwise, it is not easy for Chaos to cover himself. Qin Shaoyu felt fortunate and continued his actions. She also found Alec in the course of the action. There is also a tall man next to Alec, who feels strange, lazy but vicious. Like a poisonous snake in the dark, it will jump out and take a bite if you are not careful. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu also discovered that almost everyone here is starting to lose consciousness. To achieve such an effect, it must be a different medicine. And Alec and this man are the most sober. They just sat aside, watching other people mess around. A few women walked up to them, hugged them and started kissing. A wicked smile appeared on Alecs face, which was completely different from the appearance of the affectionate prince before. The women wandered around and set fire to them. Their reaction was particularly obvious, but they did not start to act. "Why, don''t you enjoy it?" asked the man. Alec smiled, and touched one of the girls chests, Isnt this just keeping your strength, Ill have a big meal later? In the dim lights and the restless music, it was difficult for Qin Shaoyu to hear what he said, but unfortunately, she had learned lip language before. just right, this is not complicated. So Qin Shaoyu knew that they were about to enjoy a big meal. As for the so-called feast... Is there anyone besides yourself? Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but aroused a cold smile, very good, she would let them know who is the big meal. After receiving no response from them, several girls frowned and ran to other places. Others directly hugged each other and started nibbling wildly. This scene is really shocking. Alec and Jason next to him just watched everyone in front of them interact, entwined, lingering, flying, 3P, melee... These conditions did not make their faces change a little bit. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from upstairs. The faces of the two changed, and they rushed up quickly. "Damn, who ran up there, right?!" Alec was very annoyed. He wants to be the first to enjoy Qin Shaoyu! However, when the two rushed upstairs, they suddenly felt a wall blocking the front, and then they fell back. Chapter 1106： Come live Alec and Jason grumbled downstairs and fell dizzy. The stairs here are very long, and they are still circular. They rolled down from above, turning them so that their heads were dizzy. Before they got up from the ground, they felt a figure flashing in front of them. Then, they felt their bodies stiff and unable to move. After that, they had a pain in the back of their neck and fainted. When ?? passed out, there was only one thought in their mindswho was it? ! But, before they can figure it out, they have lost consciousness. But what awakened them was the restlessness in the body. When they wake up, they only feel confused, like a dream but not a dream, like a fantasy but not a fantasy. The dim lights and restless music made them even more confused, and the whole person was dizzy. However, the fire in their bodies made them unable to calm down. There seemed to be a cloud of ice in front of them. They refreshed, quickly went up and hugged them, and then sighed comfortably. Then, they found that the ice cube seemed to grow hands and feet and wanted to leave. They hug this piece of ice, kiss and bite eagerly. At the same time, they also took off their clothes, it was too hot! Unknown to them, the monitor recorded all this. The ugly face of everyone is recorded. Qin Shaoyu, who had done all this, carefully stepped back from the side, avoiding the angle of the monitor. As for the various medicines scattered on the table, it doesnt matter to her. Next, she used the cell phone of one of them to call the police. The content of the alarm is that someone illegally took illegal drugs and various illegal things. At the same time, she also posted these videos online. When the police received the report, they were a little bit daunted. The place where this happened...It seems to be the rich area among the rich, right? Here seems to be rich people! They know that rich people are playing very happily, but it is the first time that this kind of thing has been reported. They thought it was just someone joking. However, when a certain police officer saw the situation on the Internet, he couldn''t help being shocked. "Fuck! Isn''t this the place where you called the police just now?!" Looking at the various chaos in the video, everyone was stunned. The pixels of the video are very clear. Even if the environment inside is a bit dim, you can clearly see what is happening here. The white body, the bottles on the table, the scattered powder, and the messy clothes...All of this made them understand that this is absolutely true! "Fuck! Who did I see?! Isn''t this Alec?! Is it wrong?!" "Hurry up and remove the video!" If this thing is released, it will definitely cause restlessness. But, it''s too late. There are many idle people on the Internet, so naturally I found this live broadcast. After ??clicked into this live broadcast, everyone had the same expression-dumbfounded. Fuck! Everyone starts to call friends, or you will be harmonized after the meeting. Many people also recognize Alec, because his appearance and body are outstanding, how can fans not recognize him? Fans feel that the sky is falling. But the next moment, the video disappeared. Fuck! Am I wrong? ! The police were also stunned, but they responded quickly and sent out the police. When they got to the place, the people in it were almost freezing to death. Chapter 1107： power cut Qin Shaoyu was still very kind, fearing that they would have emptied their bodies when they played too much, so before leaving, she directly cut off the electricity here. It''s easy to cut off the power, just pour water into one of the sockets. crackled, it was short-circuited directly. After the power cut, the heating here also stopped. So, everyone in Zhenghai who had taken off their clothes and played in Zhenghai was still very hot, but soon they felt the cold that made them sober. They originally thought it was just an illusion, but when they were shivering and waking up from the cold, they realized that they didnt know when there was a power outage here! They also discovered that the outside was dark, and the light inside the house had also been lost. Everyone woke up from the drowsiness, blinked awkwardly, and shook their heads, completely unclear as to what eve tonight is. When the lights came on outside, they realized that it turned out to be a police car! When the police came in, their lips were pale and trembling. When the police came in, they were also bewildered. When I saw the darkness here before, I thought everyone here had escaped. But they still came in, and then they saw a room of white flesh. Moreover, the smell at the scene is very unpleasant. Tobacco and alcoholic smells and all kinds of strange smells. Looking at these people again, there are various marks on their bodies, and you can know what happened at a glance. This surprised the police, these people really played fiercely. "Don''t move!" "Ah!" Someone sneezed directly, and then the cold feeling of everyone was turned on. Everyone ran to dig out their clothes. But, with so many clothes, who knows who owns it? Furthermore, they dont know where they rolled from, how do they know where their clothes fell. But, in such a cold weather, if you dont have any clothes, you will die from the cold. The police were watching, and they were about to fight. The white flowers wrestled together, causing the corners of the policemens mouth to twitch. They are so embarrassed, they really dont look like rich people. Moreover, because it happened suddenly, they didn''t have time to clean up the things on the table. The pile of illegal powder was scattered everywhere. Looking at the people again, they all looked haggard after the carnival, even if they didnt look at the scene, they could understand what they did. After they put on their clothes, they reacted vaguely. Someone called the police! At this time, the feeling they had originally disappeared came back, and everyone looked shocked. The police are here! The police looked everywhere and soon found a few monitors in the corner. But unfortunately, these monitors are common styles on the market, and even if you want to follow this line, you cant find anyone who does it. And when other people see the monitor, they are crazy. Who would install a monitor here! For a time, everyone''s eyes were on one of them, that was the owner of the house. The man also had a pale and flustered face. If he let his parents know what he did, his skin would be stripped off! But, what the **** is this monitor? He doesn''t know! The police came forward and arrested so many people. When he saw Alec, a hint of mockery appeared on the policemans face. said he was not a good person! Sure enough! "Okay, close the team!" "Wait! There are others!" Alec exclaimed suddenly. Chapter 1108： No one anymore "Is there anyone else?" The policeman who led the team was taken aback, "Where else is there?" "There is more upstairs!" Alecs expression is very ugly, with indulgent desires afterwards, but he cares more about Qin Shaoyu. Why didnt you see Qin Shaoyu at the scene? "There is more upstairs?" The captain looked at his team members. The team members immediately shook their heads, "No one! We have searched all places!" "Impossible!" Alec was shocked, "There must be someone else!" "Really not!" The policeman shook his head, very determined, "I went up with them, there is no one on it." "Did you hear that?" The captain looked at Alec sarcastically, "Did you take too much drugs and your mind is all messed up?" The life of a big star is confusing enough, it is really disgusting. The captain has a twelve-year-old daughter. Her idol is Alec. But now, when Alec has done such a thing, how can he be embarrassed to be someone elses idol? Thinking that his daughter would like this kind of trash, the captain wanted to kick Alec into the trash can. This kind of person is too scumbag! With a face, and all kinds of indulgences, it''s too much punch! "Impossible! There must be someone on it!" Alec frantically looked for Qin Shaoyu''s figure in front of him, but he didn''t find Qin Shaoyu at all. "They also know, there is another person!" Alec also pulled other people over. "Yes! There is another person! Qin! He is here too!" Others also testified that Qin Shaoyu was indeed here. This makes the police a little puzzled, Qin is here too? Are they kidding me? "Really here?" "Yes! He must be hiding!" Alecs eyes were a bit crazy. They just wanted to bring in Qin Shaoyu this time, so why didn''t Qin Shaoyu be counter-discovered? So, he must have hid. But, how could they let him pass so easily? He must be dug out. "Look again!" The captain frowned and asked the others to find Qin Shaoyu. However, after a long time, everyone came down, shrugged and looked helpless. "No, no other people were found on it. I looked for everything from the bathroom balcony closet, and I looked for places where I can hide, no." They looked at Alec with unkind eyes. Did he tease them as fools? There is no one, so you want to play with them? "Take them back!" The captain glared at them fiercely, and then drank. "Yes!" Others nodded one after another, and then brought these people back. They also brought back monitors and various powders. The police car hurriedly returned to the police station, surrounded by many reporters. Everyone saw this on the Internet and naturally recognized Alec. According to the information of some magical netizens on the Internet, everyone quickly determined the location of the incident. The reporters used their abilities and quickly found this side. They didn''t go to guard at the villa either, but waited at the police station. As long as this happens, they will definitely be taken to the police station. Sure enough, they were really brought back. Look at their appearance and dress again to know that they did do some crazy things. "Alec, why would you do this kind of thing?" "Alec, are those all your friends? Do you often do these things?" Chapter 1109： He also participated The reporters asked questions frantically, waiting to seize the first-hand news. Now the Internet is crazy. This melon is too big! Before it was live broadcast! And it''s still high-definition uncoded! There are people who are quick to do so, so they will be recorded directly. Everyone is still discussing, who is the person here? Everyone found that there are many acquaintances here. Some of them are rich people who often show off their wealth on the Internet. They have everything from luxury cars, yachts, bags, clothes, etc. on weekdays. There are many internet celebrities here, and their attention is not low. Of course the most important thing is Alec. Alec is the male **** in many people''s minds. He was voted the most popular male artist among girls before, and he is also the ideal lover and one-night lover in the minds of many girls and boys. Everyone knows his flower heart, but fans who like him said that although he is flower heart, he is not indecent, because every time he breaks up with his ex and stays with another one. Relationships. If they dont agree, they will be divided. Its normal. Who stipulates that you must be with one person for the rest of your life? However, this incident today surprised fans. The male **** in their minds is so lewd.. extravagant. Slutty! In the live broadcast, everyone saw Alecs figure, which is as perfect as everyone thought, with excellent muscle lines, and very strong capital, which makes it a good job. Just watching the live broadcast, everyone felt blushing and heartbeat. But, this kind of thing is too shameless! Fans are crazy, their idols actually play group P! Too disgusting! No matter how you support him, when they find that he is involved in this kind of thing, few people can stand it. Now, many fans are shouting to take off fans, and some fans are helping to explain that this should not be Alec, after all, it has not been determined yet. But now, the reporter blocked him at the entrance of the police station, and things were completely fixed. The reporters are very excited, this is big news. It would be better if you could get more news from Alecs mouth. Facing the reporters'' chase, Alecs expression is very ugly, his eyes are gloomy and cold, and there seems to be a heavy haze inside. "Are you alone in the past? Is anyone else with you?" A reporters question stopped him. "There is another person." He said abruptly. "Who?" "Qin!" He looked at the camera and said coldly. "Qin?!" The reporter was surprised, "Is that Qin?" "Yes, Qin from the crew with me, he is with us." "What about others?" The reporter looked confused. Since Qin Shaoyu is here, where is that person? Alec was also very confused, where did Qin Shaoyu go? But, he can''t escape! As long as everyone knows that he is with them, then he will not be able to clean it! Alecs eyes are more stern, and the smile on the corners of his mouth is even more terrifying. "Where is Qin? Is he there?" The reporters searched for Qin Shaoyu''s whereabouts, but found nothing. "Quickly go in!" The police pushed Alec in and said to the reporters: "I will interview later, please don''t disturb our work now." Driven by the police, the reporters had to leave. However, the news this time is quite exciting. They have already thought about various topics. After a while, there will be a lot of explosive news on the Internet. "Alec Drug Group P!" "The appearance is different, and the Chinese actor Qin is also involved!" Chapter 1110： Clone As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked. Qin Shaoyu also participated? Fuck! No way? ! how is this possible? Isn''t Qin not in it? what happened? How could Qin be inside! Did not catch him at all! Maybe he escaped! What Alec said personally, how could it be wrong! Escape does not mean nothing is done! I just said, this kind of person is actually the most disgusting looking at the gentleman! Qin Mingming is so good, how can he follow this kind of thing? I do not believe! This kind of yellow-skinned monkey is awkward enough, it escaped so fast, it really is a monkey! Day, your family! Can you speak, your whole family are monkeys! I just want to ask, is this true? Because of Alec''s statement, many people''s attention has been on Qin Shaoyu. After all, Qin Shaoyu is also a big star, and he usually looks so gentle and reserved. If he really participates in this kind of thing, it would be too disorganized. This kind of news quickly fermented around the world, and fans in China also knew that Qin Shaoyu went to this kind of party! Sikong Ni called immediately, "Are you okay?" Receiving a call from Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, a little aggrieved, but more triumphantly, "Of course I am fine, where am I so easy to have trouble." "It''s fine if it''s okay." Sikong Ni also breathed a sigh of relief, and then became angry, "How come you get together with this kind of person? This is not a good person!" "I know." Qin Shaoyu replied, "Besides, I haven''t been with him. Don''t worry, I have never been with them." Sikong Ni frowned, "No, I have to go." "Okay, don''t say so much. I''ll be back in a few days. What are you doing here?" Said it or not, Sikong Ni gave up. Hang up the phone, Qin Shaoyu was also relieved. Then, she took out her mobile phone, contacted Ye Ye and others in China, and sent out a post. I have never been involved in the affairs of a certain star, I was in the hotel when the incident happened! A few screenshots of the monitor are attached below. In the screenshots, they all look like Qin Shaoyu, who is talking with other people. The time to look at the screenshot again, it happens to be around seven o''clock in the evening. Everyone was immediately excited, moved quickly, and soon dug out the previous video. Although the live broadcast was interrupted in the middle, a lot of resources still flowed out in the middle, so there is time for it. So everyone can clearly see that when they are having a party, it happens to be around 7 o''clock in the evening. The case is solved! Lord Yuhuang doesn''t have time to be with them at all! Everyone, look at the time. The time that Mrs. Yuhuang was in the hotel was around 7pm, and it was exactly this time on the other side. But the problem is that it takes at least an hour from the hotel to there! Is it possible that Master Yuhuang will be a clone? ! This person also circled the hotel Qin Shaoyu stayed in and the place where the party was held, and then called up a route map, which clearly marked it, from this end to the other, the distance is far, at least an hour. Drive, and there is no traffic jam in the middle. If there is a traffic jam, it will take at least one and a half to two hours. It is always impossible for Qin Shaoyu to run back when he is messing around here, right? Who is so awesome and can do the avatar technique? I said this is absolutely slander! How could our imperial master do such a thing! What kind of Alec is so disgusting! I was arrested, and I had to pull others into the water! Chapter 1111： No evidence Everyone is angry. For the Chinese New Year, the firecrackers outside have not finished, and those bad-hearted people are beginning to slander people! This kind of thing is not trivial. Even in the United States, if this kind of thing is exploded, celebrities will be affected. Not to mention that in the relatively conservative environment of China, if an artist is found to participate in such a party, the image will collapse properly, and then dont think about any development, and will directly be crowned as lewd.. Evaluation. Moreover, du products are also involved here! So, this slander is so vicious! Sue him for slandering! Sue him for slander! It''s so disgusting! I still liked Alec, but I didnt expect this person to be so disgusting! Get out of the entertainment circle! Too disgusting, too vicious! Get out of the entertainment circle! [Hold me, Lord Yuhuang, it''s too pitiful, it''s just a filming, and I have to be splashed with dirty water like this! Although I don''t like Qin Shaoyu, this kind of thing is really disgusting. If you are splashed with this kind of dirty water, it will be ruined for a lifetime! Hua Guo is already on the first day of the new year. It is the time of the New Year celebration, but this kind of thing happened, and everyone was very angry. What a good person Qin Shaoyu is, and he gives them more faces for Chinese people! How can someone such an outstanding child be so vicious and directly splash this kind of dirty water? It''s too much! How vicious! For a time, there was an endless stream of discussions on the Internet. And in the police station, Alec and others are going crazy. "Impossible! He obviously also participated!" Alec stood up, his face was crazy, his eyes were very fierce, and he couldn''t see the usual gentle appearance. His reaction scared the policeman and almost fell back, and then became annoyed. He patted the table and said, "Sit down!" After he roared, he said: "What Qin you said, we have already looked for him, but when the incident happened, he was not there at all, but in the hotel. This is what everyone sees. Arrived." "Impossible!" Alec shook his head frantically, "How could it be possible! He was clearly on the scene! We all saw it!" Others also nodded. They did see Qin Shaoyu, and the big reason for this party was for Qin Shaoyu. How could he not be there? "How could it be impossible?" The policeman rolled his eyes and glared at them. "We have checked it out. At that time, he was indeed in the hotel! And not just one person saw it, many people saw it! Others! There is sufficient alibi!" The police looked at these people with contempt. If you are young, play with these things. More than group P, they even take drugs! After doing this, he even slandered others! This kind of person is really disgusting! "Impossible! Impossible!" Alec shook his head desperately, his face in disbelief. His sanity was also destroyed by these things. How could Qin Shaoyu return to the hotel? Obviously he was upstairs at that time! How could he fly back in such a short time? "If you say it''s impossible, then you can show evidence! Where''s the evidence?" The policeman rolled his eyes again, stretched out his hand and asked. Yes, what about the evidence? "It must be on the monitor!" Alec finally reacted. Although he didn''t know where the monitor came from, he must have recorded Qin Shaoyu! "no!" The police patted the table, "We''ve all seen it, no!" Chapter 1112： Who has the evidence impossible! Absolutely impossible! Alec and his companions have the same idea, this is absolutely impossible! Qin Shaoyu also came with him, why was he not photographed? Alek also thought of it just now, this time things are very strange. He and Jason obviously shouldnt mix with them, they should enjoy Qin Shaoyus on it. However, when they heard the sound from the stairs, when they rushed over, they didn''t know what they stumbled on, they fell off, and then fainted again. After waking up, they started to have something wrong. And that kind of thing is wrong, of course because of taking medicine! And all this must have nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu! Thinking of this, he burned all five inner parts, and he wanted to pull Qin Shaoyu out. But, why did the police say that Qin Shaoyu was not there? This is absolutely impossible! After Alek''s indulgence, his mind was a bit awkward, if it was normal, he would not bite Qin Shaoyu. But at this time, he couldn''t let go of Qin Shaoyu at all. These strange things must have nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu! absolute! Their eyes are red, and they look crazy. The police looked at them with an angry expression, and couldn''t help but snorted, "If you say that he has a share, what about the evidence? Don''t say anything else, should your mobile phones take pictures?" But as soon as this word came out, they were all silent. They all know that you cant bring a mobile phone in such occasions. Even if you wear a mobile phone, you cant take pictures, let alone speak out. If you dont, you will be squeezed out by everyone, and you may be retaliated later. So, they didnt take pictures at all. "You didn''t take pictures, and there is no evidence, and then you killed that person and participated?" The police laughed angrily, "You can''t show evidence, just rely on your words, are we going to arrest people?" Why? Although these are the children of wealthy people, at most they can use their own power to exonerate them. They can''t let the police catch innocent people back, right? The police also knew Qin Shaoyu and knew that he was an actor from Huaguo. He sang the previous Christmas song. However, since they have not done anything before, and have never appeared on the scene, why should they be arrested? If this kind of thing is exploded, their police station will also be blocked. "You guys are taking drugs and P, you still want to slander others..." The police looked at them with their eyes as if they were looking at trash. If this were his own child, he would have killed him a long time ago! The conscience of these people is really too bad! Even if they messed up by themselves, they still have to drag others into the water, which is disgusting! Faced with the sarcasm and contempt of the police, Alec is going crazy. He didn''t understand at all, why Qin Shaoyu was not there! And who are the monitors at the scene? What the **** is going on here? ! Finally, because of the things they made and the drugs and powders found at the scene, they all had to be detained for a period of time. Even if someone comes to mediate, it still has to be closed for a few days. And the outside world is also making a lot of noise because of this matter. Alec is a popular male god! A male **** like ?? is the best lover in the minds of female fans and many male fans. But, he is actually caught in these things now! The most important thing is that these are all evidences! Not chasing after the wind! The most peculiar thing is that it was broadcast live! Alecs agent is going to be furious. It''s not good to make a good film, but such a thing happens! Chapter 1113： Accuse After ??, Alec asked the agent to start with the live broadcast, but they still couldn''t find any evidence. Even if they suspected that Qin Shaoyu did it, they immediately passed this guess. Qin Shaoyu is alone, how can he do this? Furthermore, how did he get everyone else to move, but exclude himself? Who put the monitor? Who made the live broadcast? Who called the police? How did you get out? All this makes them very confused. Although they doubted Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu alone, where did he come from? Only Alec has been killing Qin Shaoyu, this matter is definitely related to him! However, his remarks were ridiculed by everyone. Fans before ?? have also turned off their fans, and they turned their heads back and stepped on it wildly. No way, what he did was disgusting. Its fine to be sloppy and degenerate. Why do you still slander innocent people? Qin Shaoyu is such a good child, why should he be stigmatized? Furthermore, they are slander without evidence! It''s like a mad dog, biting when you see a person! If there is evidence, no one would believe it. However, they have no evidence at all, and they have nothing to say. Is this disgusting? Even his remaining fans disagree with him. But it''s not over yet. A reporter sent out a piece of news. A large number of tools and cameras were placed in one of the rooms at the crime scene. Looking at that, this room is almost turned into a shooting room. Looking at so many adult products at the scene, many people have a lot of thoughts. Fuck! This is not meant to deal with Qin, is it? ! "There are still cameras and video cameras on site! There are also lights! Dont tell me, this is just for fun?] sky! This is too disgusting! I''m so thankful that Qin didn''t keep up! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be ruined? ! Damn, drug abuse, and want to slander people? ! What are you scolding? There are only these things on site, doesn''t it mean what they want to do? Some people scold, naturally some people doubt it. After all, there are only a few cameras here. Its a bit strange to watch the scene, but it doesnt mean anything. Its always impossible to lay out the tools and then be convicted, right? Have to find evidence, right? When everyone was arguing about true and false, an account posted some very popular photos. Although the code is hit here, it can be seen that the men and women inside are stunned and naked. Looking at the scene again, it turned out to be the same as the previous room! At this moment, everyone was blown out. Fuck, fuck! Isn''t this true? OMG! Incredible! It turned out to be true! Mom, someone does this kind of thing! Is this a threat? ! Which star is here? Can anyone recognize it? sky! I always thought that Alec was a good person, although it was a bit bothersome. But, who tells me what is going on? ! Everyone was stunned by this giant melon. Alec turned out to be this virtue in private! At this time, an artist stepped forward and said that he would sue Alekqiang.. Rape himself and threaten himself. One artist stepped forward, and other artists stepped forward. In just one day, three or four people came out! Not only the United States, but also netizens from other countries have been bombed out. Chapter 1114： Fortunately found out These artists all sued Alec, saying that he drugged himself and took these pictures of himself, thus threatening himself to be with him, otherwise, he would not be able to get mixed up later. Before, no one dared to call the police, because once they call the police, it is easy for him to retaliate. These photos will also be spread everywhere. But now, Alec is in jail, and he still shows his ugliest side in front of everyone. I wont come out at this time, when are you waiting? Of course, not many people came out to sue Alec, only three or four, and several artists who were shot by him did not show up. These photos circulated on the Internet are from these people who are willing to come forward to sue. Having been in the circle for a long time, they also understand that they are all in this way. Of course, they have to take advantage of this opportunity. Dont take this opportunity to trample Alec to death, wouldnt it be more difficult after that? Thats why they agreed to the hackers request and chose to come forward. If they dont show up, these photos will become an untimely bomb in the future, and I dont know when they will explode. Instead of waiting, its better to take the initiative, because they dont fully trust the hacker either. Passers-by and fans were stunned by this melon. I originally thought that the melon was big enough before, but I didnt expect that it was just an appetizer, but now its the dinner! Click to open the network, it is everyone''s anger. I didn''t expect him to be so vicious! Use this trick to threaten others! I confessed for myself before I liked him! too disgusting! Let him die! Everyone is going crazy, and the true face of Alec revealed step by step makes everyone feel sick. How beautiful on the outside, how ugly and disgusting on the inside! Everyone scolded him to get out of the entertainment circle. How much I liked him before, how I hate him now! Soon, Alec became a state where everyone shouted and beaten. In the crew of ??, everyone is confused. Its only a day, how come the world has changed? How did Alec become a pervert and commit these mistakes? Director Cyril was the hardest hit. He has always felt that Alecs acting skills and appearance are in line with this role, so he waited for him to shoot. Before, whether it was from other people or his relationship with Alec, he thought Alec was a good person and had a bold personality. Now I know that he is so blind! I found such a wolf! Director ?? Cyril received a strong blow, and he is so confused! He still thinks he is at a good level, but he didnt even see the ugly face of the Alecs skin! When everyone was shocked, only Qin Shaoyu stepped forward to comfort director Cyril. "It''s not your fault. Everyone can''t see his problem. This shows that his acting skills are really good. You chose him before, of course because of his good acting skills, right? So, your vision is really very good. Not bad." Qin Shaoyu comforted the director, "Furthermore, you should be thankful that his part has only been filmed, and it didn''t affect our subsequent shooting. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a pity?" Being so comforted by Qin Shaoyu, Director Cyril also felt that this seemed to make sense. It''s not that he is clumsy, but that Alec is too good at acting. No wonder he has won so many awards for his acting skills. Furthermore, if the problem is discovered now, it is better to be exposed in the later stage, then it is really finished. Director Cyril finally recovered slowly. Chapter 1115： Be stopped After the Alec incident broke out, a strong storm was set off. Many people took this opportunity to expose what they had encountered before. For a time, Hollywood was very chaotic. For this reason, Director Cyril is not too headache. Because many people have the same headaches as him, his mood is much better. If someone accompanies their pain, they feel less painful. It''s just that the role of Alec must be changed, but for a while, he couldn''t find a suitable candidate. During the previous casting, Director Cyril spent a lot of time before he found a suitable candidate. Dont talk about Alecs character, but in terms of acting and appearance, he is indeed very suitable. What happened this time caught Cyril by surprise, and the crew was suspended for a while. In addition, he was chased by reporters for interviews, so he didn''t have the mind to continue shooting, but chose to take a holiday for a while. So, Qin Shaoyu had a period of vacation as mentioned before. In the past few days, Qin Shaoyu is of course going back to China. Although it is already the new year, the Chinese New Year atmosphere is still very strong in China. Furthermore, she should also go to Sagongs house to give everyone a new year, after all, they treat themselves so well. Holding such a mood, she took Chaos into a taxi and went to the airport. I just didnt expect that the route the car took was getting more and more strange. Qin Shaoyu frowned and was about to speak, when the car stopped. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu felt fortunate. Fortunately, Bao Rutong and the others did not go with them. Otherwise, she might not be able to keep them. After the driver stopped, he rolled and ran away, leaving only one car. Outside the car, a few tall men who were vicious and wicked, who knew that they were not good stubbles, gathered around. The man headed by ?? is tall and looks good, but his eyes are very cold. Qin Shaoyu took a closer look, and it looked...a bit familiar. "Where is my ginseng grass?" As soon as he said this, Qin Shaoyu''s pupils shrank and his expression changed slightly. "What did you say about ginseng herb? Yes, it is available in the drugstore. Why are you stopping me?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and looked at the surroundings. The place was sparsely populated, but there was a lake in front of him. The lake was frozen and looked very desolate. "Don''t talk nonsense with me, take my things out!" Xiao Xingli''s eyes were very fierce, with a startling light. "What? I really don''t know." Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, but tried to find an escape. Chaos squatted on the roof, his eyes were a little wary. They can all see that these men in front of them are not ordinary people, they are all cultivating! Looking at their appearance, you know that their strength is not weak. Yes, this time, Xiao Xingli worked hard. Although he didnt know how Qin Shaoyu took away the ginseng grass, it definitely had nothing to do with him! While he has not yet returned to China, he quickly asked things out. "Don''t **** bullshit! If you are not honest, I will let you know the consequences!" Qin Shaoyu secretly cried out, how could Xiao Xingli know that ginseng grass was in his hands? It is impossible for Sikongchang to expose her. As for other people, they will not know that she has these good things! Then, she saw Xiao Xingli take out a familiar bottle. Her eyes could not help but widen. "The ingredients of ginseng are here. I heard that you provided this formula?" Xiao Xingli gritted his teeth. Chapter 1116： Xiao Xingli came here Speaking of this matter, Xiao Xingli gritted his teeth. He has been looking for his missing ginseng grass. He is almost crazy when he finds it, but he has not been there. When he was about to give up, he found that there were a few more bottles on the dressing table of the little lover he hadnt seen in a long time. These things are nothing to him. Anyway, the little lover looks good, and she has enough energy in the bed. As for the other purchases, let her go. I just didnt expect that that night, he smelled a bit familiar. Many people dont know that his nose is very sharp. As long as he wants to, he can distinguish a lot of flavors with his nose. So, he quickly understood why this smell became familiar. That is the smell of the leaves of ginseng grass! At that moment, he almost jumped up and dragged the little lover from the bed! After ??, he calmed down and asked her where the smell came from. The little lover was stunned, and finally told him that these smells came from the makeup. Makeup? The little lover took the makeup bottle, and after careful inspection, he discovered that these seemingly ordinary makeup actually contained the ingredients of ginseng grass! There is really ginseng here! For a time, he almost exploded with anger. Finally, he searched down this line and quickly found Yue Xis company. Although Yue Xi and Qin Shaoyu kept this matter secret, others did not know that Qin Shaoyu was a collaborator, but as long as they worked hard, they could dig out the news they wanted to find. After some hard work, Xiao Xingli finally knew that the formula here was brought by Qin Shaoyu, and some of the things in it were provided by him! Fuck! It turned out to be Qin Shaoyu? ! At this moment, Xiao Xingli was stunned. How could Qin Shaoyu know these things and **** all his ginseng grass away! But, think about it carefully, when something happened at the farm, Qin Shaoyu was also at the farm. Although he said that he was asleep in the room at that time, but who knows the truth? Coupled with Xiao Xingce''s evaluation of Qin Shaoyu, and a series of experiences after Xiao Xingce''s imprisonment, Xiao Xingli understands that Qin Shaoyu is absolutely inseparable from this matter! Finally, he decided to settle accounts with Qin Shaoyu! Even if Qin Shaoyu didn''t steal it, it must have something to do with him. I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! So, Xiao Xingli took advantage of this time and ran to the United States. Although he is not afraid of the Sikong family, if the Sikong family really competes with him, it will be a headache. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu is in the United States at this time, and Sikong Ni is not by his side, so things are easier to handle. "Say, where did you get my ginseng grass?" Xiao Xingli looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes very sullenly, and he had a rhythm of doing something when he didn''t agree with him. Qin Shaoyu paid careful attention to his surroundings, but sadly discovered that the people Xiao Xingli had brought had blocked the way. If she wants to leave, she will either fight it or she will have to escape from the lake behind her. However, this lake is icy, and it doesnt seem to be very stable. Dont just fall into the water as soon as you go up. Its really terrible. Although Qin Shaoyu is not afraid of the coldness, this is not a good way. "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand? Ginseng grass... there are many in the drugstore!" Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth and refused to admit it. "Well, since you don''t admit it all, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" Xiao Xingli snorted and winked at the others. Chapter 1117： Escape into the water Seeing these people approaching him, Qin Shaoyu''s face was very serious. Just looking at the breath and movements of these people, you know that even if their strength is not stronger than their own, they are not much worse. Qin Shaoyu is indeed a genius at this age, but the problem is that these people are at least 30 or 40 years old, no matter how bad their talents are, they will have time to make up for it. The most important thing is that they are crowded. Even if the strength is not comparable, the number of people is absolutely crushed. On her side, she and Chaos are the only ones. Even if Chaos''s strength is good, the situation is still very difficult. "I advise you to obediently tie your hands and hand over my ginseng grass. Otherwise..." Xiao Xingli had a crazy smile on his face. Qin Shaoyu''s heart sank. Of course, it is impossible for her to hand over the things. Not to mention that the things are gone, even if she still has them, it is impossible to hand them over. If it is really handed over, there will be no good results afterwards. People like Xiao Xingli will certainly not let this matter go easily. Furthermore, when she handed over things, doesn''t it mean that she did all those things before? In this case, it will be more troublesome. Seeing desperately desperate, Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth and said to Chaos: "Go into the water!" Although it was cold, it was better than being caught by them. If you get caught, you wont be able to escape afterwards. One person, one cat decisively, and immediately fled back. "They want to go into the water!" Xiao Xingli was taken aback by their actions, and then yelled. The others were stunned, but he didn''t expect him to actually go into the water! Is he crazy? The water is so cold and bitter, he is desperate? ! Furthermore, it''s deep down here. If you are not careful, you will drown in it. This lake is very big, I dont know where it leads to. "You guys stop me!" Xiao Xingli frowned and shouted loudly, but could not stop Qin Shaoyu''s movements. In their pursuit, Qin Shaoyu rushed towards the lake without hesitation. The ice on the edge of the lake was very thin, and it cracked and cracked as soon as I stepped on it, and my feet were immersed in the ice water. The icy water made Qin Shaoyu tremble, but he soon adapted to it and continued to rush into it. "Hurry up and catch her!" Xiao Xingli shouted from behind. The few people rushed over, but stopped when they stepped on the middle water. Who dares to go down in such cold water? They are terrible! So, under the eyes of everyone, Qin Shaoyu quickly disappeared into the water. "Go! Find me a boat!" Xiao Xingli was furious and urged others to act. Others were at a loss, "But, there is icing here..." "Freeze a fart!" Xiao Xingli cursed: "Find me an icebreaker! Also, other people are staring at me here, absolutely can''t let him escape!" "Yes!" Everyone started to take action, but when they were all ready, they discovered that they could not find Qin Shaoyu! They searched all around, but they couldn''t find Qin Shaoyu. "Damn it, could it be that he crossed?" one of the men whispered. Of course, this is just what they say casually, this is not a TV series. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even change his breath, which was so strange. Xiao Xingli let someone go into the water to find it again, but in the end there was nothing. "Fuck! Where are the people?!" Xiao Xingli jumped with anger. As for the object he was looking for, he was still confused now. Chapter 1118： Baqi Mainland Qin Shaoyu went into the water, and the cold water did not affect her much. As for breathing, she can stay in the water for a long time. Furthermore, she can also exchange faith points, so that she can breathe longer. If you dont show up, you wont be easily spotted by Xiao Xingli. I just didnt expect that when she had just exchanged her faith value, she felt a vortex appearing under her feet! The whirlpool came suddenly and swiftly, with fierce strength, as if an invisible beast suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed her fiercely! Before she had time to struggle, she was led by the vortex to sink. Chaos also waved its paws in vain, but was finally pulled down. The speed of the whirlpool is very fast, and she and Chaos cannot fight against the forces of nature by themselves. In the end, she could only hold Chaos and fainted together. When he woke up, Qin Shaoyu realized that the world had changed! Looking at the strange and familiar plant in front of him, and breathing the different aura in the air, Qin Shaoyu looked bewildered. She and Chaos looked at each other, and finally gasped. "Are we back to the Baqi mainland?!" Chaos was also shocked, "This...this is also amazing! Aren''t we dreaming?" Before he finished speaking, he screamed, and turned his head to see, it turned out that Qin Shaoyu grabbed his tail and pinched it fiercely! This pain caused it to give Qin Shaoyu a claw. Qin Shaoyu didn''t avoid it, and then felt a tingling pain, and he woke up from the chaos just now. "Fuck! It really hurts! It''s not fake!" Qin Shaoyu got up from the ground, and then looked at the lake in front of him. This lake seems to be no different from the lake I went down before, but everything around here is different! Qin Shaoyu would find this place familiar and unfamiliar, because these flowers and plants are unique to the Baqi mainland. But, because I have been in another world for a long time, these things have gradually become unfamiliar. This made her mind a little confused, why did she suddenly return to the Baqi Continent? Her mind is a little confused, and she can''t figure out her clues for a while. I always wanted to return to the Baqi Continent, but this was too sudden! Chaos looked around, and then affirmed: "This is indeed the Eight Qi Continent." "But, how come we come back?" Qin Shaoyu also looked around. The water plants around here are luxuriant, and the aura in the air is very rich. This surprised her a bit, there must be Lingzhi around here! However, the existence of Lingzhi also means that there is danger around here! "Don''t worry about so much, let''s find a place to stay." Chaos instantly took the initiative. Qin Shaoyu''s head was still a little confused, after all, she had never thought of returning to the Baqi Continent under such circumstances. And, shes back, what about the other side? Her filming hasn''t finished yet, her announcement hasn''t finished, her father is still there, her mother''s hatred has not yet been reported...The most important thing is, where is Sikong Ni? Thinking of this, her heart couldn''t help but throb. At this moment, her mind is swelling, but the most clear is the name Sikong Ni. "Run!" Chaos suddenly drew her tail and yelled. Although his mind was confused, Qin Shaoyu still subconsciously followed Chaos and ran away. Then, she heard a roar from behind. The roar seemed to resound through the world, with shocking coercion. "Fuck! It''s a giant tiger beast!" This is a Tier 4 giant tiger beast! Chapter 1119： Want to go back The giant tiger beast is a fourth-level spirit beast, and its strength is equivalent to that of a human being''s elementary level. However, spirit beasts are much stronger than humans. After all, their powerful physical power is enough to cause human headaches. Qin Shaoyu''s current strength is similar to that of this giant tiger beast, if he fights hard, he still has the power to fight it. The problem is that giant tiger beasts usually appear in groups! If Qin Shaoyu stayed here, he would be tortured to death! Even if chaos is added, that is the rhythm of abuse. So, one person and one cat ran away very cleverly. Is it possible not to run? Is it possible to stay here to die? The giant tiger beast chased behind for nearly an hour, and it stopped when Qin Shaoyu and Chaos were about to lose their strength. When Qin Shaoyu and the others stopped, they no longer knew where they were. One person and one cat walked carefully in the woods. After searching for a long time, they finally found a hole in a tree. This cave is not big, only half a person high. The spirit beasts in the forest are generally very large. Of course, there are some ordinary beasts, but they generally have their own territory and will not run around. This cave is not big, and there is no breath of spirit beasts in it, so they can go in and rest. Qin Shaoyu had a bitter face and frowned. There were too many things that happened today. Before she had time to understand, she was chased into a dog. Now, she is sore and weak, and she is about to lose her strength. Chaos is not much better, although it can be carried by Qin Shaoyu, but it is still very exciting. Its too comfortable to live in another plane, only they abuse others. I''m back now, this feeling is too exciting. Chaos walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side and lay down, exhausted. "We came back like this!" Qin Shaoyu is still very daunting. She never thought that she would just return to the Eight Qi Continent she was thinking of. When she was in China before, she always wanted to come back here, because she still had blood and deep revenge. But when she really came back, her heart was empty. Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was sluggish, his chaotic eyes rolled, and he quickly understood. "Are you thinking about Sikong Ni?" "I" Qin Shaoyu wanted to deny, but the bitterness in his heart rose uncomfortably. "We are here just like this, how will they react?" "Surely you will die suddenly." Qin Shaoyu''s mouth was filled with bitterness. So suddenly, how could Si Kongni and the others not be in a hurry. "Then... do you want to go back?" The question of chaos left Qin Shaoyu a bit at a loss, "Go back? How can I go back?" "If you want to go back, of course you have to find a way!" Chaos flicked his tail, "But, you have to figure it out, do you want to go back." "This..." Qin Shaoyu frowned, and finally sighed, "Let''s rest first." Chaos did not continue to push her, but lay on the side. All night, Qin Shaoyu did not fall asleep. She was in chaos and she didn''t know where to go. always wanted to come back, but the return was so sudden that she was a little bit daunted. Furthermore, if she ran here so suddenly, how would Sikong Ni and the others react? Thinking of Sikong Ni, Qin Shaoyu''s heart faintly throbbed. Before she thought of leaving, Si Kongni told herself that he was waiting for herself at home. If she hadn''t asked for it, he would have flown over. also thought that she was going back soon, so Si Kongni didn''t come. But now, Si Kongni did not receive her, what kind of reaction would it be? Chapter 1120： Qin Shaoyu is missing Sikong Ni who didn''t receive Qin Shaoyu was going crazy! Staring at the time Qin Shaoyu was about to return, Si Kongni called early and wanted to ask her about the situation there. Its just that, he called several times, but there was no news. He was a little uneasy, but he thought that Qin Shaoyu should have nothing to do, maybe something happened to be delayed, so he didn''t have time to answer the phone. So, he chose to go to the airport to wait. However, after waiting for a long time, Qin Shaoyus flight had returned, but he did not find Qin Shaoyu at all. Call again, still no response. went to the service desk to check, but was told that all the passengers had already disembarked. This situation caused Si Kongni to sink in his heart. Something happened? ! He immediately became anxious and began to call Qin Shaoyu frantically, but there was still no response there. He went to the airport to check it again and found that Qin Shaoyu hadnt even boarded the plane! What''s going on? People? ! He became more and more disturbed, and finally decided to fly to the United States immediately. Sikong Boyang and others are a bit dissatisfied, why are they flying to the United States so suddenly? However, when it was known that Qin Shaoyu had no news for a long time, everyone was shocked. Without news, could it be possible that something happened? Sikong Boyang immediately contacted his friends in the United States and asked them to help find Qin Shaoyu''s whereabouts. Sikong Ni flew to the United States. The situation after ?? made his heart cold. He couldn''t find where Qin Shaoyu was! Qin Shaoyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air! It took a long time, and finally found Xiao Xingli''s body. Originally thought it was Xiao Xingli who took the people away, but he discovered that Xiao Xingli had indeed blocked Qin Shaoyu, but they did not catch Qin Shaoyu. This situation made Si Kongni bewildered. Where did Qin Shaoyu go? People? ! He captured one of them and asked carefully, but only knew that the last place Qin Shaoyu appeared was the lake. He sent people to go to the lake where Qin Shaoyu was missing to search frantically, but Qin Shaoyu was not found at all, not even the body. If it hadnt been for Sikong Boyang to hold him, he would have rushed to Xiaos house and grabbed Xiao Xinglis neck to let him hand over Qin Shaoyu! He endured the pain in his heart and made people stare at Xiao Xingli, only to find that Qin Shaoyu was indeed not there by Xiao Xingli''s side. On the contrary, Xiao Xingli was still frantic with anger. Sikongni finally believed that Qin Shaoyu was not captured by Xiao Xingli. He also understood that if Qin Shaoyu was taken away by Xiao Xingli, he would definitely find a way to send him a letter. However, Qin Shaoyu had no news at all, as if she had disappeared in this world. As soon as this thought came out, his heart hurt and he almost couldn''t breathe. After searching for another month, he still couldn''t find Qin Shaoyu''s whereabouts, as if he had never appeared in this world. Sikong Ni is about to collapse! He spent a lot of effort and mobilized all his power to let everyone find Qin Shaoyu, but there was no effect. Qin Shaoyus disappearance also made other people hurried. Especially Director Cyril, who is about to cry. Something happened to Alec here, why is Qin Shaoyu also gone? If Bao Rutong hadnt emphasized that Qin Shaoyu had really disappeared, he would have thought they were joking with him! Fans have also discovered the problem, how come their Emperor hasnt heard from him for so long, how about people? Chapter 1121： Tangled In a certain forest on the Baqi Continent, Qin Shaoyu, who was crazily sought by everyone, was pulling weeds. Yes, weeding. However, this is not ordinary grass, but Lingzhi. These are the basic first-level spiritual plants, immortal Rong grass, which can achieve simple treatment and beauty effects. The medicine made with Xianrongcao has excellent beauty effect, anti-aging, whitening and freckle removal. It is the most favorite spiritual plant for women. However, these fairy grasses can only keep women beautiful, but they cant have much effect. If something like ?? is placed in China, it will definitely make everyone amazing and crazy. Women, they all want to make themselves not old and always be so beautiful. In order to maintain their appearance, they are willing to spend a lot of energy and money. Xianrong grass in the Baqi mainland market is a bit weaker, after all, there is no other effect besides beauty. For cultivators, this can only be regarded as a tasteless one. If you are a little more powerful and can reach the sky level early, you will be able to maintain your face forever, and you dont need these ordinary grasses at all. If Qin Shaoyu saw these Lingzhi in the past, he would never look at them, because to her, these were really just ordinary grass and had no effect. However, after seeing these spiritual plants, Qin Shaoyu dug up all of them. Chaos helped by the side, and muttered: "You still don''t want to go back. If you don''t go back, what are you doing with these things?" These things cant be sold for much money here. Only in the Baqi Continent, can there be better results. "what are you talking about?" Qin Shaoyu gave it a blank look, "Work hard!" Chaos rolled his eyes, wanting to yell at her. It is a cat now, she is torturing! However, it dare not say anything, because Qin Shaoyu''s expression is very scary. Qin Shaoyu''s expression is very calm, but the surrounding breath is shocking, as if accidentally, she will step on the point of her explosion. They have arrived here. It has been a few days. In the past few days, they have carefully avoided the pursuit of other spirit beasts, and carefully survived in the forest. However, this is indeed a good place for them to practice. The aura here is not comparable to that of China, which lacks aura. With Qin Shaoyus qualifications, he is practicing here, and the progress is very fast. However, although her progress is fast, her breath is colder and she can''t see any happiness. Chaos knew that Qin Shaoyu wanted to go back. There is also Sikong Ni over there! However, Qin Shaoyus expression changed when he mentioned this topic and became scary. He didnt dare to say too much, for fear of being abused to death. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, but only took it to practice in the forest, but because of the contract, it could understand that Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to go back, but she couldn''t go back. She wants to avenge her parents! Although Qin Ruiyang and Guru are also her parents, she has a deeper relationship with her parents in Baqi Mainland. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus psychological pressure was actually very high because dozens of lives were slaughtered at Guiyuanmen. Before in China, she couldn''t come back and avenge her because she was separated by a plane. But now, they are already in the Baqi Continent, and the revenge will naturally increase their schedule. Chaos knew that Qin Shaoyu was very contradictory. There are unresolved issues on both sides, but it is difficult to distinguish who is lighter and who is heavier. But now that he is in the Baqi Continent, he can only focus on this side. Chapter 1122： Two days ago I want to go back to China, I want to go back to Sikong Ni, but I cant give up on things here. The two difficult choices made Qin Shaoyu almost split. But, other than herself, no one else can help much. Every time Chaos mentioned this topic, Qin Shaoyu would stare at him, and in the end he could only give up. There are obsessions on both sides, what can we do? Moreover, they dont even know what time it is or what the situation is, what else can they do? They can only go out from the forest and look at the outside world before making plans. Of course, the most important thing is that it is not easy to return to China. They dont know how they came back, and of course they dont know how to get there. If there is a way to return to China, Qin Shaoyu doesnt need to be so irritable. After stepping on the thunder a few times, Chaos didn''t dare to speak anymore, and could only help by following. After putting away these spiritual plants, Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. She raised her eyes, looking far away. "We will be out soon." This is already a marginal area, and if you go further, you should be able to return to the human world. After ?? came back, Qin Shaoyu found that his hair was growing very fast. In just a few days, my hair changed from short hair to shawl hair. If you continue like this, you will soon reach your waist. She suddenly thought of a sentence, Will I marry me if my hair reaches my waist? As soon as she said this, her heart couldn''t help but hurt. She patted her face and shook her head to stop herself from thinking about these things. Then, she continued to move forward. They are in a very difficult situation in the forest this time. Although there is space, there are not many things that can be used. After all, the spirit beasts here are all that big and powerful. The things she refined before are only suitable for use in China, not suitable for use here. It is impossible for her to use the monitor to fight these spirit beasts, right? Fortunately, their strength is not too bad, plus the spirit beasts are not too ferocious, so they can survive. If they fall into the territory of level five or six spirit beasts... now their bodies are cold, even if there is space, they may not be able to hide in time. "Should you change your clothes?" Chaos reminded. The clothes here are different. If you go out in this suit, you will be noticed. Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is the same as before. If her enemy finds out, it will be troublesome. was reminded, Qin Shaoyu finally reacted. When ?? went outside, she sneaked into one of them, leaving behind a fairy grass, and changing into a menswear. Changed into a men''s suit, combed a man''s hair bun, thickened his eyebrows, and made his complexion darker. Qin Shaoyu seemed to have no flaws. In this way, they can also walk in the crowd. One person, one cat, first sell a spiritual plant, after changing a little coin, then enter the tavern to listen to the news. Qin Shaoyu''s heart beat fiercely when they mentioned Guiyuan Gate. If it were not for trying to restrain her, her face would be absolutely ugly. After she heard what they were saying, her eyes widened. "The Guiyuan Gate is too miserable, it is full of people, no one will survive! Alas~!" "Oh my God! Such a thing happened?! Who did it?!" "When is this?" A clear voice sounded. The man didnt pay much attention either, he touched his beard and shook his head, Its the things from the previous two days, alas... these things... Qin Shaoyus expression changed suddenly, what happened the last two days? ! Chapter 1123： Time is different People in the restaurant are discussing the destruction of Guiyuanmen. Everyone knows the Guiyuan Gate. For them, it is the existence of another world, and it is also the object of their envy. I just didnt expect to be slaughtered all over the house suddenly, which is too scary. In the past two days, there have been these discussions on the streets and alleys. "Excuse me, how long has this incident happened?" Qin Shaoyu asked carefully. "Just two days ago." The man who was talking to everyone shook his head and said, "Oh, I dont know who is so cruel..." "Shut up quickly! Be careful when you are treated as an accomplice!" The others hurriedly reminded. The man hurriedly closed his mouth and looked wary, "I didn''t say anything, it was just a sigh!" He looked around, and then said: "Okay, I have to go back, home is waiting for me to eat!" After ?? finished speaking, he ran away in a hurry. The others laughed, then shook their heads and started discussing other things. Although they are also very curious about Guiyuanmen, they are just ordinary people, and the affairs of these adults have nothing to do with them. Even if its the gossip after dinner, they dare not say so loudly. Qin Shaoyu listened to them discussing the big and small things around him, his expression was very stiff. Her heart is beating, trying to control her expression. After she calmed down, she walked out cautiously, and randomly asked someone to inquire about the current situation. What she finally learned made her expression very exciting, mixed with joy and sorrow, and extremely complicated. Chaos followed her, and she could fully feel her excitement. "Only two days have passed!" Qin Shaoyu''s hands and feet trembled a little, and she didn''t know why she was so excited. Obviously she has lived in China for a year, but after returning, two days have passed? This is amazing too! "No! We have to go back quickly!" Chaos suddenly said. Qin Shaoyu was interrupted by it, and couldn''t help but look at it, still a little ignorant and dazed in his eyes. "The time on the two sides is different! The longer we stay here, the longer the time passes over there!" The chaos was spinning around in the same place, looking more anxious than Qin Shaoyu. "We have been here for two days. If we go back later, wouldn''t it be years after that?!" Chaos words make Qin Shaoyu stare, it''s possible! If they stay here for a short time and too long, it is likely that several years have passed over there! Wait until she really took revenge here before going back, Sikong Ni and the others didn''t know what it was like! "What are you waiting for!" Chaos was anxious for Qin Shaoyu, "Anyway, if you stay there for a lifetime, when you come back here, time will not change much. You can still continue to take revenge. However, if you continue to wait here for revenge, When you are over, it''s gone over there!" The chaotic words made Qin Shaoyu wake up quickly and his pupils shrank. Yes indeed! There are things on both sides, and both sides need to rest assured, but there is also a difference between first and second! As Chaos said, even if she stayed in China for a lifetime, when she might return, a few days have passed here. No matter how rampant the enemies are, they wont be crazy for a few days. She still has time to take revenge! Ke Sikong Ni cant wait that long! Chapter 1124： go back! With such a comparison, doesnt the severity come out? ! "But... can we come back later?" Qin Shaoyu hesitated for a moment, his heart clumped into a ball, his mind confused. "Nonsense! As long as your faith value is enough, we will be able to come back! You can''t accumulate any faith value here!" The chaos at this moment is very wise, and I can''t see that it is usually unreliable at all. Qin Shaoyus identity here is invisible. Even if she is just getting together among ordinary people, but if one day is discovered, those people would rather kill by mistake than never let it go. Even if those people had already massacred the Guiyuan Sect, if they saw Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, they would definitely doubt her relationship with the Guiyuan Sect, and they would definitely do it at that time. Moreover, she has a ring on her hand! Those people are so frantic because of the ring! "Rather than stay here and wait for death, you might as well go back first! Let''s accumulate strength on the other side, and then come back for revenge!" The words of chaos were like a ray of sunshine, which wiped out the haze in Qin Shaoyu''s heart. "Okay! Let''s go back!" At this moment, she finally made a decision. "That''s right! Let''s go back quickly, otherwise, Sikong Ni will be so anxious to death!" Sikong Ni. The name ?? made Qin Shaoyu''s heart clenched again. What will happen to Sikong Ni? Will he be in a hurry? Thinking of this, her hands and feet are cold, and her heart is beating like thunder. "How do we go back?" Qin Shaoyu asked. This is another problem. They dont even know how to get back, how do they know how to get back? "Let''s go back to the original position first." Chao Chao said, "The lake should be the focus." Although I dont know how they came, it should be easier to start from the lake. "Okay! Let''s go back!" Soon, one person and one cat quickly went back to where they were originally. When going back, Qin Shaoyu saw some Lingzhi on the road. Some ordinary spirit beasts guarded these Lingzhi, Qin Shaoyu hesitated, and finally decided to take these Lingzhi down. After returning to China, it would be too difficult to come back here again. Hua Guo didn''t have much aura. She stayed there for nearly a year, only to find a little spiritual plant, and because the ginseng grass was forced into the water by Xiao Xingli. In this case, of course she has to think about herself. Without aura, these spiritual plants play a very important role. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu and Chaos went up to deal with these spirit beasts, and dug up these spirit plants. After ??, they encountered some spirit mines. Although it is just some low-level mines, for ordinary people, this is a good thing. Qin Shaoyu never refused to come, and Chaos, one person and one cat, moved swiftly, and soon dug out these ores. Of course, apart from these simple minerals and spiritual plants, they dare not move things that are guarded by powerful beasts. Even so, they are still in danger. A big green python! A five-level big green python! Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t jump up when he spotted this big blue python. Fuck! Why is their luck so "good"? ! This is a fifth-level big blue python! She can''t beat Chaos together! Moreover, this big green python shouldnt be here at all! This is not the territory of Level 5 spirit beasts at all! But no matter how mad in their hearts, Qin Shaoyu and Chaos can only run wildly. Chapter 1125： Run for your life Qin Shaoyu ran wildly in front, and Chaos ran wildly beside her. The expressions of one person and one cat are very horrified. Damn, how could this big blue python pop up? ! Who provoked? ! Waist and full, the big green python embraced by two people followed them wildly. Wherever the bucket-like body passed, there was no grass growing, and the flowers and plants on the ground were squashed. No matter how many rocks there are on the ground, it doesn''t feel any discomfort at all, but instead crushes these rocks into powder. The physical strength of the great green python is very terrifying, if Qin Shaoyu and Chaos''s strengths fight against it, it will really die. One person and one cat ran away in a hurry. Qin Shaoyu was shocked, and asked Chaos in his mind: "You don''t have a killer?!" "Where do I come from!" Chaos was also running out of breath, and he was almost out of breath. "Damn it! Who really provokes the big green python!" If you let her know, you must kill that person! She was almost chased into a dog. Chaos was also very angry, "I must kill him! But, let''s run away first!" "How to escape? Yes! Water! It dare not enter the water!" Large green pythons hate water and usually avoid water when they encounter it. "Water?" Chaos''s mind finally turned around, and then excited, "This is the road we have walked before! Hurry up! The lake is ahead!" Qin Shaoyu was also very excited. They spent two days before, but they couldn''t find the road they left before, and they couldn''t find the lake before. There is no way, who told them to leave before by themselves, but was chased by the giant tiger beast to escape. How can you remember the situation of the road when you are in a panic? I just didnt expect that when I was chased by a big green python on the way, I found the lake before! They dont know if they should be happy or cry. This is too fancy! The big green python was chasing wildly from behind, the pupils of the eyes were erected, very angry and dangerous. It had fallen asleep in its own nest before, and was suddenly awakened by a few humans. After ??, it was annoyed by the noise and rushed out. Unexpectedly, those humans were quite clever, and finally ran away, and it also reached the territory of the fourth-level spirit beast. Then, it met another human being. Although this human being is different from the previous humans, arent they all humans? ate! I just didnt expect that the speed of this human and that strange spirit beast was quite fast, and it couldnt catch up for a while! Seeing that the air is getting more and more humid, it means that there is water in front of it, and it is more irritable. It hates water the most. If they got into the water, wouldn''t they escape again? Thinking of being teased by humans three or four times, it is about to explode. Originally, there was not much brain capacity. At this moment, it broke out directly, with its mouth open, and it sprayed out a green smoke. "Quick! Almost there!" Qin Shaoyu grew tall, naturally seeing the lake in front of him, and cried out in excitement. As long as they get into the water, they can go back, and they can also avoid this big blue python! "Be careful!" Chaos screamed. Qin Shaoyu was startled, and then realized that the smell around him was a bit wrong. When she reacted and closed her breath, she found that she had inhaled some poisonous gas! Fuck! This is the poisonous gas of the big green python! This poisonous gas is stronger than medicinal... Qin Shaoyu''s heart was in a mess, although his footsteps were a bit staggering, he still rushed forward desperately. The figure of one person and one cat was quickly submerged in the water. Chapter 1126： Two years Sikong Ni hurried back from the outside. The weather was freezing cold, but the aura around him was even colder, which made people dare not dare to stay away. Two years later, he has become more mature. The childishness of the young man has completely faded away, replaced by the maturity and stability of an adult man. In addition to the events of the past two years, his coldness is even worse than before. No one dares to approach him at all, for fear of being hurt by the chill on his body. In the past two years when Qin Shaoyu disappeared, many things have happened. Qin Shaoyus previous announcements were cancelled. Bao Rutong and Ye Zizheng, although they were anxious, had to clean up the mess. Yuanguang Entertainment said to the outside world that Qin Shaoyu had to cultivate for a period of time because of his health, but obviously everyone did not believe this statement. Qin Shaoyu''s body is so strong, he even participated in the ice challenge before! If you say it badly, it''s not good. How about playing everyone like a fool? Its just that everyone, whether its a reporter or a fan, cant find his whereabouts. No matter how much he doesnt believe it, theres no way. In the middle, there are still people who come out to make trouble. In the second month of Qin Shaoyus disappearance, a woman said on the Internet that she was pregnant with Qin Shaoyus child, but Qin Shaoyu left irresponsibly. As soon as the news came out, he was sprayed into a dog immediately. Taking advantage of Qin Shaoyus inability to speak out, she ran out to slander people. This is too disgusting! After ?? was sprayed by everyone, the girl disappeared soon. I dont know if it was discovered by conscience or was dealt with. Qin Shaoyus previous endorsements have not yet expired, but because the advertisers have a good relationship with her, even if she is missing, the advertisers did not say anything, but after the expiration, they silently changed the spokesperson. Among several advertisers, only Yue Xi was very sad. After ??, "Suspended Crime" shot by Qin Shaoyu was released. As the protagonist, he should have followed the publicity, but at that time, he was nowhere to be found. Dao Lin everyone is also very curious about Qin Shaoyu''s situation, but the company said that he is not feeling well now, so he can only rest. Of course everyone doesnt believe this statement, no matter how uncomfortable, even people are gone? But if the company says that, they cant help it. As the leading actor, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even attend the event, which made the sunspots excited, grabbing this point and starting to play big cards. If it hadn''t been for Lin Daoli to stand out from the crowd, those sunspots would be even more excited. Fortunately, even if Qin Shaoyu did not appear, the box office of this movie is very good. This movie finally won a billion box office! Qin Shaoyu''s performance inside also surprised everyone. The protagonist is a high-cold genius, and it is easy to make others picky. Some actors directly portrayed Gao Leng as a mentally retarded facial paralysis, leaving the audience with speechlessness. But Qin Shaoyu himself is a genius, and his own strength fits the role of the setting. After that, his performance in the movie, and the long series of unknotted lines, made everyone admire. The story of "Suspended Crime" is very rigorous and logical. Unlike some movies, you know the back after watching the front, as if to mock the audience''s IQ. This story is very exciting, people can''t guess, the final result is unexpected, but it is reasonable. So, this drama is a hit. After ??, Director Lin also released a lot of tidbits, so everyone knows that every time Qin Shaoyu shoots, he almost does it once. If it is not a one-time pass, it is also because of other people''s drag. Moreover, watching him say that long series of lines, not eating a screw, it burns more than watching a positive film. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu didn''t show up afterwards, which made everyone confused and flustered. Chapter 1127： Try to find Fans thought that Qin Shaoyu was hidden by the company, and he was still trying to get him out of the topic before, and some people went to the company to complain. But afterwards, Qin Shaoyu''s movement became less and less. After all the previously recorded programs had been played, everyone gradually forgot. The entertainment industry has always been a very forgetful world. Fans can be very affectionate, but they can also be indifferent. I also shouted "I love you for ten thousand years" to a certain idol in front of me, but the next moment I see someone more handsome and cuter, I can immediately climb the wall. There is no exposure rate, which means that the popularity has fallen. Not popular, coupled with endless newcomers, all kinds of handsome men and beauties, all kinds of hot dramas, Qin Shaoyu''s influence quickly disappeared. After arriving, there are not many fans waiting for Qin Shaoyu. Even Heizi didn''t have time to stare at him. The network quickly returned to calm. Without a bomb like Qin Shaoyu, the entertainment industry seems to have calmed down a lot. Although there were various news after ??, no celebrity was as sturdy as him, every time he slapped his face so loudly. Seeing that the lives of everyone on the Internet return to normal, Si Kongni''s mood is very complicated. In the past two years, he has been constantly looking for Qin Shaoyu. As long as Qin Shaoyu is still in this world, he will definitely find her! However, after finding the back, he couldn''t help but wonder, is Qin Shaoyu really a person from this world? Yes, as long as she is in this world, she will be found one day. But the question is, what if she is not from this world? What to do then? I don''t know why, such an inexplicable thought appeared in Si Kongni''s heart. However, even if there is no result up to now, he still does not give up. In the past two years, he has passed the college entrance examination, entered the university, and went to the United States to study abroad. Originally, he was not thinking about the college entrance examination, but Ye Zizheng reminded him with one sentence. If Qin Shaoyu was here, how could it be possible to watch him not take the college entrance examination? If it were Qin Shaoyu, she would definitely work hard to get a champion, and she would become the focus of everyone''s attention. Qin Shaoyu is not there, Sikongni can only fulfill this dream by himself. So, he became the provincial champion of the year. After finishing the exam, he stayed in the United States for a long time, where Qin Shaoyu disappeared. He believed that Qin Shaoyu would definitely come back. I dont know why, he has this idea in his mind. Of course, if he doesnt even have this idea, he doesnt know what motivation he has to survive. Although he has searched all over here and he can''t even find Qin Shaoyu at all, he believes that one day, he will find her! Others saw him so persistent, and it was useless to persuade him a few times. Everyone had to give up and let him stay here. There is a famous university nearby, one of the best in the world. Once he applied, he passed it quickly. In addition to studying here, he is also responsible for handling company affairs. This is what Sagong Boyang requested. After Qin Shaoyu disappeared, Sikong Boyang also saw his son''s thoughts. Although he was shocked, Qin Shaoyu was gone, what else could he say? Qin Shaoyu is gone, and his sons soul is gone. At this time, if he is allowed to do nothing, it will be even more troublesome. So, Sikong Boyang asked Sikongni to continue studying at university and gave him all the things about the company in the United States. Anyway, he couldn''t be idle. Chapter 1128： wait In the past two years, Si Kongni''s life has been very regular. When I came back from school every day, the first thing was to take a look at the lake where Qin Shaoyu had disappeared. After that, he returned to the hotel Qin Shaoyu had stayed in before. He believes that Qin Shaoyu will come back one day, and it is very likely that she will return to the place where she lived before. So, he bought this hotel and turned it into his own property, and then changed the room Qin Shaoyu had lived in before into his own room. These things he did made Sikong Boyang a headache, but he knew that his son knew it, and he could not persuade such a stubborn person. He can only pray for Sikong Ni to come out as soon as possible. Its a pity that a little bit of time passed, and Si Kongni became more and more indifferent, but there was no sign of relaxation at all. Sikong Boyang was about to die in a hurry, and he called a psychiatrist before. It''s a pity that Si Kongni didn''t cooperate at all, and drove the psychologists away. Now, Sikong Boyang has no choice but to let it go. In the past two years, Qin Ruiyang has not appeared, and he rarely calls back, usually sending messages to inform his safety. Sikong Ni took Qin Shaoyu''s number, and then pretended to be Qin Shaoyu to contact Qin Ruiyang. It can be clearly seen that Qin Ruiyang is busier than before, and has no idea that his daughter has disappeared. As for Qin Shaoyu disappeared on the Internet, he thought that Qin Shaoyu really listened to his words and quit the entertainment circle. Therefore, Qin Rui** never thought that his daughter had disappeared, so that things could be kept hidden like this. Occasionally, Si Kongni is also a little tired, and this tiredness seeps from the bottom of his heart. However, no matter how tired he is, he is not willing to give up. Qin Shaoyu may be waiting for him somewhere! It is this belief that supports him, and he has been able to stick to it till now. But also because of these things, he is more indifferent than before. In high school, at least Ye Zizheng was accompanied by them. After he arrived at the university, he was alone. Except for the companys employees, he doesnt interact with anyone at all. When everyone mentioned him, they only had one idea-although he was handsome, it was too cold! Even if he doesnt speak, he just looks at it like this, its cold enough to freeze people into dogs! Of course, not everyone dared to approach him, there was another person who persevered in pestering him, trying to melt his iceberg. Isabella is this warrior. Isabella is a junior this year, and she happens to be a student at the same school as Sikong Ni. Although she is a senpai, everyone is not too old! They are talented men and women, look at Duo Deng right! She liked Sikong Ni before and wanted to be with him, but she didn''t expect that he actually chose his own school! At that time, she thought it was fate! When she learned that Qin Shaoyu was missing, she was even more excited. Qin Shaoyu is missing, who else can affect the feelings between them? Just what happened afterwards taught her one thing-even if Qin Shaoyu is gone, Sikong Ni can''t get involved. Although in the same school, Sikongni has become the school grass, and has captured the hearts of countless girls, he has never smiled at any girl. Even if she relied on the cooperative relationship between the two, she couldn''t make Sikong Ni feel a little moved. Chapter 1129： Uncooked rice Isabella was very annoyed about this. Qin Shaoyu had been dead for so long, and it was really hateful that Qin Shaoyu could still affect Sikongni in this way! Two years ago, they asked Alec to deal with Qin Shaoyu. Originally thought it would succeed, but unexpectedly, Alec failed. What''s more unexpected is that Alec failed, Qin Shaoyu also disappeared soon! Some people think that Qin Shaoyu really has a physical problem and has gone through cultivation, but Isabella knows that Qin Shaoyu is missing and dead. She is so excited, isnt this God helping her? This is great! She can be with Sikong Ni! Unexpectedly, Si Kongni was so cold and indifferent, and didn''t give any face at all. Even if his father threatened him with company affairs, he did not waver at all. This made her half to death, and she felt a few more wrinkles on her face. Two years later, Isabellas patience was also exhausted. After careful consideration, she finally decided that she must get Sikong Ni this time! So, she threw a party and invited Sikong to come back. Sikong Ni was unwilling to come, but was forced to come out by Sikong Boyang. Sikong Boyang means that the two are partners, and the children have a little connection, which is good, and multiple friends are good. Sikong Boyang doesn''t ask how many people his son can know, but he can''t shrink himself in the room as cold as before. When I saw Sikong Ni before, he thought his son had become a robot! Although he still eats and drinks Lazar, but the human emotions seem to have disappeared. This made Sikong Boyang a headache, and he could only force his son to go out for a walk. He felt that the banquet hosted by the Reese family was quite good, so he asked Sikong Ni to come out to attend. Unexpectedly, he pushed his son into the hands of a female pervert. This time, Isabella got some powerful charm from Gu Shixian''s hands. As long as you take these charm... These charm drugs were developed by Gu Lihua himself, and the effect is absolutely outstanding! Soaking in ice water or something, it is absolutely useless. Only by venting it out can it succeed. Furthermore, this charming medicine is colorless and tasteless, making it hard for others to prevent. Isabella is very excited. So she opened this party and waited to give Sikong Ni the medicine. After ??, she really found an opportunity for Si Kong Ni to drink the glass of wine. It was just this process, she almost vomited blood. She told Si Kongni about other things, but she couldn''t get any response at all, at most she got a little cold eyes. Only when Qin Shaoyu was mentioned, did he get his slight reaction! also mentioned Qin Shaoyu, so Si Kongni drank the glass of wine! However, no matter what, as long as Si Kong Ni drank this glass of wine, it was a success. I just didnt expect that Si Kongni frowned just as he drank this glass of wine. "What did you put?" His brows were furrowed, and his eyes looked at Isabella coldly and fiercely. The fierce light in his eyes made her tremble. "No...nothing." Isabella tremblingly shook her head, reaching out to help him. "This... shall we go to dance..." Before he finished speaking, Si Kongni pushed aside. "what!" Isabella screamed, attracting the attention of everyone around. But Si Kongni didn''t care about her situation at all and left quickly. Chapter 1130： Cant make others cheap Looking at Sikong Nis leaving back, Isabella was so angry that she quickly picked up her skirt and followed. "Brother Ni..." "Shut up!" Sikong Ni turned around fiercely, "Don''t call me like that, you are not worthy!" The title "Brother Ni" can only be called by Qin Shaoyu. Yi Zizheng, they call themselves Ni or Boss at best, or they call themselves Big Brother, no one calls themselves Ni Ni, let alone Ni Ni. What others call himself, he only feels extremely disgusted! If Qin Shaoyu called it, he would find it very beautiful, and he wished she would call it a hundred times. But this kind of title came out of Isabella''s mouth, it was really disgusting. Isabella has tears in her eyes, panicked and angry, "Why? I treat you so well..." "Go away!" Sikong Ni frowned and pressed the eagerness in his body, his eyes were cold and stern, looking at her, "Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I won''t beat a woman!" After finishing speaking, he walked away quickly, but his steps were a bit staggering. Isabella watched from behind, tears came out. "Isabella, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yuhan walked quickly from a distance, looking at his daughter with anxious expression. "Mommy!" Isabella plunged into the arms of her mother, "He let me go!" Xiao Yuhan''s expression immediately sank, "How dare he say that?" "Yes!" Isabella sobbed: "Mummy, why doesn''t he like me? Am I bad?" "Who said that? You are the best!" Xiao Yuhan comforted his daughter with cold eyes, "It''s just that he is blind, so he can''t see you!" Isabella argued: "It was Qin Shaoyu who harmed him! I dont know what medicine he gave Sikong Ni, but..." Speaking of which, she reacted with a hum. Yes indeed! She gave Sikong Ni the medicine! After being reprimanded by Sikong Ni like this, she almost forgot! "Mommy, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to find him!" "etc!" Xiao Yuhan grabbed his daughter, frowning, "What did you do?" Isabellas eyes wandered a little, "I...I didn''t do anything. Mommy, let me go! He will run away later!" "You tell me clearly!" Xiao Yuhan held her daughter and didnt let go. When he saw the blush on her face, he immediately reacted and was startled, "You wouldnt be?!" Isabella shook her head quickly, "I didn''t! I..." "Say!" "Oh, Mommy, if you don''t let go, he will be gone!" Isabella jumped anxiously, "What if it''s cheaper for other women?!" Xiao Yuhan''s eyes widened, unable to believe it was true. My daughter actually used this trick! "Do you like him so much?" "right!" Isabella nodded, "Mommy, I really want to go, what if other women show up halfway? Mommy, you can make me perfect!" Looking at her daughter''s pitiful appearance, Xiao Yuhan hated that iron cannot be made into steel. My own daughter is so good, she has to be sent home! And you have to chase behind! Thinking of this, she was so angry that she almost didn''t choke Sikong Ni to death! If it weren''t for Sikong Ni, her daughter wouldn''t need to be so humble. However, its this time. If you stop like this, you really dont know who is cheaper. "I will let people take you over!" The daughter is so crazy, she can only support her as a mother. Just, after the matter is over, she must take care of Sagong Ni! Chapter 1131： Shut out Sikong Ni blamed himself in his heart, how could he be so careless that he actually drank the wine that Isabella handed over? ! Obviously you should know that it is absolutely unkind, why is it so stupid? The anger and annoyance in Sikong Ni''s heart quickly reached the peak, and the restlessness in his body was still interfering with him, making his breath even colder. No matter what, it is impossible for him to have anything to do with Isabella. Even if you waste it, it is absolutely impossible! He urged the driver to drive faster. The driver saw his face flushed, and he was almost confused. As soon as the accelerator was stepped on, the car flew out. At this moment, Si Kongni just wanted to go back to his room and isolate everything from the outside. He doesn''t want to see other people, whether they are men or women. Because the place where the banquet was held is very close to the hotel, and the speed of the driver, the car returned to the door of the hotel in just ten minutes. Before the driver opened the door, Sikong Ni had already rushed out. He was cold all over, as if he had just been unblocked from the thousand-year-old ice, revealing a shocking coldness and aura. Although that face is very good, it makes people''s heart fascinating, but seeing his face, everyone quickly dodges back, absolutely not daring to approach. Everyone has an intuition in their hearts-if you get close at this time, it will be fatal, right? I always feel that I will be killed if I stand in front of him! Sikong Ni had a cold expression and murderous eyes. He quickly got on the elevator and returned to his room. As soon as the door of the room closed, he started to gasp. His chest rose and fell sharply, and he almost didn''t hold himself back. His face flushed and his eyes fluttered a little. He pulled his tie stiffly and took off his clothes to make himself less hot. He was about to enter the bathroom to calm the restlessness in his body. The door was knocked. "Sikong Ni, you open the door! I''ll help you!" "roll!" Si Kongni roared loudly, his eyes turned green. If it weren''t for what she did, how could I be so embarrassed? However, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Isabella in. Thinking of what she did, he felt nauseous! Unable to avoid her coming in, he locked the door, dragged the sofa over, and blocked it directly. This is really ridiculous, a big man was forced to be like this by a woman. If Qin Shaoyu knew, he would definitely laugh at himself? As soon as this thought came out, Si Kongni''s expression became stiff, and then he tugged at the corner of his mouth, revealing a sarcasm and bitter smile. If Qin Shaoyu could laugh at him, he really hoped that she could appear in front of him. Its just a pity, this seems to be an extravagant hope, right? In fact, with the passage of time, the hope in his heart has dimmed. If Qin Shaoyu was still in this world, how could he not appear until now? Thinking of the strange things Qin Shaoyu used to, he had a weird guess in his heart-Qin Shaoyu is not here, right? Thinking of this, his heart was cold, and the restlessness in his body seemed to calm down a bit. Outside, Isabella was still slamming the door desperately, "Sikong Ni, you open the door! I can help you!" She slapped the door frantically outside, and soon the hotel security came up. "Sorry, lady, you have disturbed our residents." The security guards had bitter faces, but they said seriously. "Go away!" Isabella yelled out of anger, then turned her head back to pat the door. Chapter 1132： Appear out of thin air Seeing Isabella not getting in like this, the security''s face is also ugly. Although I know this is a eldest lady, this is no way to do it! Also, their boss is inside! Just now the boss called and asked them to deal with the women outside. Why would they dare not act? But, this woman is too cruel, right? Hesitated for a while, seeing that the more turbulent things got worse, it would also affect the guests next to them, they really broke up. "Miss, if you continue to make trouble, we can call the police!" Call the police? Isabella''s confused head finally cleared up, her expression changed. no! Never let them call the police. If the police came, she would have to be taken away. Although there will be nothing in the end, she is not afraid of embarrassment or anything. However, if she was taken away, if Sikong Ni really couldn''t help it, wouldn''t it be possible to come out? If she wasnt there at that time, wouldnt it be cheaper for others? Furthermore, Si Kongni is inside now. If he wants to find other people, he has to get out of here no matter what. In this case, she just has to wait here, and he can''t help it anymore, when she comes out, she can jump on it! At that time, could Sikong Ni still resist? Thinking of this, she finally calmed down. "Okay, I''m not making trouble." So, the security guards watched her converge from the crazy moment just now and become calm and calm. Looking at it, it is quite elegant and noble as a rich lady. The corners of the security guards mouths twitched, and now the rich can really play. "Okay, I won''t make any noise. Let''s go." Isabella said to the security guards. "this" They hesitate a bit. The boss asked them to take Isabella away, but she is not noisy now, they can''t continue to take her away, right? Looking at them hesitating, Isabella frowned, "Why, can''t I be here?" "This...we..." "Okay, stop talking nonsense!" Isabella glanced at them proudly, "Don''t worry, I''ll wait here, it won''t affect you, all right? Let''s go!" She waved her hand, and then stood outside waiting. The security guards hesitated, and finally left two people here to wait. Isabella glanced at them, but in the end she said nothing. So, a few people waited here. In the room, Si Kongni didn''t know Isabella was still waiting outside. At this time, he didn''t have time to bother so much. The effects of the medicine that Isabella brought were really fierce. Even if he was soaked in cold water, there was no effect at all. His face is even redder, and his whole body is also red, like a cooked shrimp. Stayed in the water for a long time, but there was no effect at all, he could only crawl out of it. As soon as he stood up, he heard the sound of a giant falling from outside. He was shocked, is it possible that Isabella broke in? ! How dare she? ! The next moment, he put on the bath towel and rushed out quickly. The lights were dim, and he also saw a mass of things on the ground. It was...a person with very long hair. Just looking at the back, you will feel that this is a man, at least 1.78 meters tall. However, his hair is very long and he looks like a girl again. Si Kongni''s face changed drastically, looking around, there was no trace of breaking in at all. Who is this? ! His heart beats wildly, restraining the restlessness in his body and stepping forward, his expression changed suddenly! Chapter 1133： Who are you The familiar face made Sikong Ni be forced. This... is this Qin Shaoyu? ! how is this possible? ! However, that familiar and beautiful face made him unable to believe that this is Qin Shaoyu! But, how could she appear here! ? The gate is closed here, and this is a dozen or so floors! The most important thing is that this window is locked. In this case, is it possible for Qin Shaoyu to appear out of thin air? Thinking of this, his heart twitched. Then, he heard the woman on the ground move. She squirmed on the ground, making a blushing heartbeat sound. Looking at the action again, she was in the response of the charm... medicine! ? ? ! ! Sikong Ni has a big question mark in his heart. But soon, he didn''t have the energy to think too much, because the medicine in his body also began to agitate. This kind of restlessness made him unable to calm down. When he desperately restrained himself, trying to figure out the identity of the visitor, the woman on the ground opened her eyes. The beautiful eyes are amazing. The water is so clear, like the clean lake, which makes people move. Then, he saw the woman opened her mouth and made a happy voice. "Brother Ni?" The sound of ?? caused the flame in Si Kongni''s heart to burst out. Its really Shaoyu Qin! At this moment, he almost jumped on it. However, he still restrained it. Who knows where this person comes from, if its not for Qin Shaoyu, wouldnt it be the case? He didn''t act, and the **** the ground couldn''t help it anymore. She got up from the ground and staggered towards him. Because of being controlled by drugs, Sikong Ni''s actions were a bit stiff, and he couldn''t avoid it at all. When the two of them were in contact, they couldn''t help but let out a comfortable sigh. Qin Shaoyu put his hand on his smooth body, and then let out a choke, which was extremely satisfying. The sound of ?? made Si Kongni''s reaction more obvious, and his face flushed. However, he stopped Qin Shaoyu''s next move. "Who are you?" His expression is very serious, even if he is about to explode, he is still trying to persevere. What if this is a trick used by others? Even if he is already 80% sure, this is Qin Shaoyu. But, he wouldnt do anything until he was really sure. Qin Shaoyu frowned, pouting her mouth and coquettishly said: "Brother Ni, you hate it." ''S words made Si Kongni''s heart beat again. With Qin Shaoyu''s character, it is impossible for her to act like this. And, how did she become like this? How did it appear again? The problem was not explained, he could not move. It''s just that his face has also become redder due to the reaction of his body, as if he is about to burst. Qin Shaoyus reaction was similar. She had been absorbing the poisonous gas of the great blue python for a while, and was about to collapse. Sikongni was still chattering and crooked, she was going crazy. "Tell me who you are?!" Qin Shaoyu''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what he was asking, but just twisted his body, very unwilling. "tell me!" Sikong Ni tried to grab her hand and keep her from moving. This is the case for both of them, and if they continue to entangle like this, there will be no results at all. A faint sigh came from the side. Sikong drew his head against his heart, turned his head quickly, and then his pupils shrank suddenly. This cat? ! This, isnt this Qin Shaoyus cat? ! The familiar black and white fur, as well as the human expression, made Si Kongni bewildered. Chapter 1134： Does it work Chaos looked at the chaos and entanglement in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing. However, it was still quite satisfactory. At least Sikong Ni didn''t start doing it directly, otherwise, it would get **** off. However, seeing the two of them entangled in this way, Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t control it. Sikong Ni was still so stubborn, it was also big head. Helpless, it can only speak: "I am Chaos." "You can talk?!" Sikong Ni was shocked. Although he knew that Chaos was not an ordinary cat, he did not expect that this cat could still talk? ! Is this world fantasy? Chaos used the last point of belief value, and it was so distressed that he dripped blood. "I do speak, but now is not the time to talk about this, you quickly do things, she is almost unable to support! If you continue to delay, she will be finished!" "what?!" Si Kongni''s expression changed drastically, and he turned his head to look at Qin Shaoyu, and found that her face was indeed a little strange. "Hurry up! I''m going out first! I''ll talk about other things later!" After ?? finished speaking, Chaos directly turned around and ran out of the window. The height of more than a dozen floors is not a problem for it. However, it would be too embarrassing to leave it in the room to listen to them. Because of the explanation of chaos, Si Kongni finally determined Qin Shaoyu''s identity. Apart from Qin Shaoyu, who can have such a magical cat? As for how things are going, I will explain this later. After confirming Qin Shaoyu''s identity, he also breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Qin Shaoyu who was making an uncomfortable choke, and took off her clothes. In the blink of an eye, the two were lying on the bed. Even if he is controlled by emotion, Si Kongni is still a little sober. He discovered that he hadn''t seen him in two years, but Qin Shaoyu''s body didn''t seem to have changed much. Except for a little longer hair and more feminine charm, the others have not changed much. As for the white and tender abundance, the texture is the same as before. Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who was all white and fiery lines, Si Kongni''s eyes also brought flames, and he lowered his head. Soon, the flame burned both of them to death. Qin Shaoyu was taken to dance together in the groggy. The spring inside the house is bright, but outside, Isabella and others are almost asleep. Its been two hours, why is there no movement inside? No, if you listen carefully, you can still hear a little movement. But, because there were two security guards watching closely, she couldn''t get too close to that door at all. If she had any changes, the two security guards would quickly come forward to stop it as if they had seen a thief. This made her about to collapse. The two security guards are too stubborn, right? They all said to let them go, why continue to wait here? However, the security guards are also on orders. If this little girl keeps making noise, they will be fired. They dont want to be so sad. So, they can only stare at Isabella. Waiting for another hour, when Isabella was about to collapse, there was still no sound inside. Is it possible that this medicine has been solved? But the question is, didnt Gu Shixian say that the medicine is okay? ! This made Isabella crazy, she took out the phone and directly dialed Gu Shixian''s number. In the middle of the night, Gu Shixian received a call and was a little dissatisfied. But before she could speak, Isabella started to question her. "Does the medicine you give me work?!" Chapter 1135： Who cant Gu Shixian was stunned, and quickly explained, "It''s useful! Of course it''s useful!" "Then why hasn''t he reacted until now?!" "what?" Gu Shixian was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood what she meant. Sikong Ni did not respond? ! "Impossible! Unless he can''t!" She blurted out. This made Isabella even more irritated. "How could he not work! It''s because your medicine doesn''t work!" How can a person as strong as Sikongni not work? So, this must be Gu Shixians medicine! "Impossible!" Gu Shixian immediately denied, "This medicine was given to me by my dad, and it is absolutely effective! What is the situation on your side?" She thought that something had happened on Isabellas side, but she did not expect to be scolded like this. "He shut himself in the room, and he hasn''t come out yet!" "When did you give him the medicine?" "It''s almost four hours!" Isabella is going crazy. Its been almost four hours, unless Sikong Ni is dying in it, otherwise, its absolutely impossible to go unresponsive! "Four hours?!" Gu Shixian was also shocked, "Did he not come out for these four hours?" "right!" Isabella is full of resentment, "So, this must be a problem with your medicine!" "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" How could Gu Shixian admit this accusation, "Either he can''t, or there is someone in him!" "impossible!" Isabella also denied, "There can be no other people in his room!" As everyone knows, Si Kongni has always been alone, and no one else has entered his room. Because of Qin Shaoyu''s reasons, he even cleaned the room by himself, and even the cleaners could not go in. So, it is absolutely impossible to hide other people here. "Then how do I know?" Gu Shixian was also helpless, "Why don''t you wait?" "I have been waiting for four hours!" In the middle of the night, Isabella wanted to cry. But there is still no movement inside, she is going crazy, okay. "Or... he might have had an accident inside?" Gu Shixian couldn''t help raising this possibility. "It''s very possible!" Gu Shixian was also surprised, "If he tries to suppress the drug''s properties, it is likely to go wrong!" Isabella''s heart beats wildly. If Sagong would rather die in it than come out, what can he do? Thinking of this, she rushed back immediately and slapped the door hard again. The two security guards were startled by her actions. Unexpectedly, she ran back and knocked on the door. "Miss!" They were about to kneel, thinking that she had stopped. "Something might have happened inside!" Isabella''s expression was a little pale, "He must have something wrong! Otherwise, it''s impossible to be silent until now!" Isabellas words changed the faces of the two security guards. What if something really happens? It''s the big boss inside! Just as they were about to follow Isabella and break in, one of the security guards'' walkie-talkie rang. "Do you want to mix up?! The boss is resting inside, what are you knocking on?!" The manager''s furious voice came from over there. They havent answered yet, and the manager continued to blow up his hair, You guys get out of here! Everyone down! If you dare to interrupt the bosss rest, see if Im not taking your skin off! These words made the three of them look at each other, and the atmosphere froze for a while. Chapter 1136： Forget who you are I am most afraid of sudden silence in the air. Isabella stared at the security''s walkie-talkie, her expression froze. The manager called and said that the boss was taking a break, that is to say, this was what Sikong Ni called to the manager. So, Sikong Ni is still fine now, and there is still time to complain... Isabella''s expression was distorted. Sikong Ni is fine! Nothing at all! Thinking of this, Isabella''s anger broke out again, and her eyes looked at the door with murderous intent. But before she broke out, two security guards surrounded her. Miss, please go down, otherwise, we cant explain it. " The two security guards are also aggrieved. They waited with Isabella for so long and wasted so much time, but they got such a result at best, they all wanted to cry. Isabella still wants to resist, but one of the security guards is serious, "If you dont leave yet, we can only call the police!" "You!" Isabella was furious, "Do you dare to do this to me? Do you know who I am?" The security guard was very tough, "I don''t know. But if you don''t leave, I can only ask the police to deal with it!" The security guard also wants to understand, the one in there is their big boss. The relationship between this woman and the big boss shouldnt be very good, otherwise, she wont be dismissed like this, and she wont be kept outside for so long. In this case, of course they have to listen to the boss! Even if Isabella wants to fire them, this is not her place! The big boss in ?? is their financial father! After trying to understand this, they were a little annoyed. They had taken her out earlier if they knew it, and there was no need to waste so much time with her here. In the end, Isabella was taken away unwillingly. In the room, after confirming that there was no annoying person outside, Si Kongni was also relieved and his expression calmed down. Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was sleeping in his arms, the missing piece in his heart was finally filled. He kissed Qin Shaoyus lips and hugged her to continue sleeping. In the past two years, he has not had a good night''s sleep. Without Qin Shaoyu by his side, he could not sleep peacefully. He always felt that Qin Shaoyu was by his side, or might come out at some point. Under this kind of pressure, it would be strange if he could fall asleep. Even if you barely fall asleep, you will wake up halfway through a dream. Insufficient sleep, coupled with excessive stress, he quickly became an iceberg in everyone''s eyes. Now, he found his own sun, and the iceberg turned into a puddle of water again. The two embraced and slept, and Si Kongni also enjoyed the rare relaxation in the past two years. As for the wrangling between Isabella and Gu Shixian, it is their own business. The two slept until the next day, Sikong Ni opened his eyes first. Looking at Qin Shaoyu in his arms, his tight body finally relaxed. He breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily it wasn''t a dream! He stroked Qin Shaoyus long hair, his satisfaction was beyond words. However, after Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes and spoke, his expression changed. "Who are you? Why are you in my bed?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni with an innocent look, with a dazed expression on his face. Looking at her expression, she looked like a pure teenage girl. The problem is, she called herself Ni brother last night! Sikong Ni''s heart was shaken, and the whole person was shocked. When Chaos came back, he was also bewildered. wipe! Things are in trouble! Chapter 1137： Memory confusion When Chaos came back, he found that Qin Shaoyu had lost his memory, and he was also bewildered. After clarifying the problem inside, it couldnt help shaking its head. What a mess! Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu, who was sitting obediently on the side, with a distorted expression. After a while, he turned his head to look at Chaos, "What the **** is going on?" Obviously, it was fine last night, why did it become like this today? ! Chaos flicked his tail reluctantly, turned on Si Kongni''s computer, and crackled and started typing. Sikong Ni watched a cat typing on the keyboard, and saw that the movements were very skillful. This scene completely refreshed his worldview! A cat who can type? ! Oh yes, this is still a talking cat! Sikong Ni stared at Chaos in a daze and typed a paragraph, then asked: "Aren''t you able to speak? Why don''t you speak?" The chaotic movement paused, and then he looked sad and angry. It wants to talk too, but the problem is, it has no faith value! To return here from the Eight Qi Continent, they have cleared all the faith points they had accumulated before! Although there are still some people who remember Qin Shaoyu and still like her, there is not much value in being able to provide faith. In desperation last night, when it spoke human words, it also used the little remaining faith value. By now, it has not enough faith points to speak. However, this kind of thing cannot be said. Even if it believes in Sikong Ni''s behavior, it shouldnt be the one who said this kind of thing. Chaos shook his ears. When he didn''t hear this question, he continued to type on the keyboard. Soon, a paragraph appeared on the screen. "She was poisoned, and it took a long time to untie, so there will be a period of memory confusion." "Poisoning?" After seeing the words clearly, Si Kongni was immediately shocked, "What kind of poison did he have? What effect does it have on the body?" Looking at their anxious appearance, Chaos nodded in satisfaction. This kind of concern is worthy of Qin Shaoyu. "The poison of the big green python is almost as effective as the love potion of human beings. But you already helped her detoxify yesterday, and the problem is not big. It''s just that the detoxification time is too late, so there will be a period of memory confusion." Sikong Ni breathed a sigh of relief. Its fine if nothing serious happened, but he was still worried, "I have been confused for a period of time? How long?" "It depends on her situation." Chaos flicked his tail, "Maybe a few days, maybe a few months." "Which is the longest?" Sikong Ni asked. "The longest...I don''t know." Chaos ears moved, and continued to type on the keyboard, "However, in her case, it will be better in a few months at most." Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu, who was well-behaved and sweet, his expression a little stiff. In other words, how many months will Qin Shaoyu stay like this? "Don''t you like it?" "Of course not!" Si Kongni immediately shook his head, "I like her no matter what she is! But, won''t this affect her too much?" "Of course not." Chaos continued to type on the keyboard, "Moreover, you underestimated her. After she wakes up, there will be a way to relieve herself of the remaining poison." Qin Shaoyu is an alchemist, now he will only be mentally retarded for a period of time, not for a lifetime. "That''s good." Sikong Ni breathed a sigh of relief, and then changed the subject, "Where have you been before? Who are you? What is going on all this..." Chapter 1138： Ask her yourself Faced with the continuous problems of Sikong Ni, Chaos also nodded. Finally, it flicked its tail and picked up some answers. "We went to another world because of an accident before. After that, we spent a lot of effort to get back here. As for the specifics here... you can ask her when you come." Chaos decides to play stupid. These questions are all Qin Shaoyus pot, it is just a simple kitten, why should he answer so many? "As for the relationship between me and her... we are the contractor relationship. The kind of life and death." With the total death. These words made Si Kongni frowned, and he was very unhappy. Qin Shaoyu and a cat have a contractual relationship, and they both live and die together. What about him? "Don''t worry, we are a pure contractual relationship." Chaos saw what he was dissatisfied with, and quickly explained. No matter what, it is just a spirit beast, can something happen to Qin Shaoyu? Si Kongni''s expression was gloomy. Just when he wanted to say something, Qin Shaoyu came over. "Brother Ni." After Qin Shaoyu sat by the side for a while, he couldn''t sit still. When Qin Shaoyu hugged his arm, Si Kongni''s mood immediately improved a lot. The same "Brother Ni", Isabella makes him nauseous when she calls. Qin Shaoyu made him feel happy. No matter what, it is enough that Qin Shaoyu can return to him. As for other things, wait for answers later. "Will she really have no problem?" He was still worried about this. The current Qin Shaoyu''s cuteness is completely different from the arrogant Yuhuang-sama before. Such a cute Qin Shaoyu really made Sikong Ni a little confused. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, maybe she will be fine in two days? You should be happy, she cares about you most." Chaos, of course, did not say that Qin Shaoyu still had it in his heart. If you say this, it will definitely be thrown out by Sikong Ni. It dare not provoke Sikong Ni''s patience. "That''s good." Sikong Ni breathed a sigh of relief, and then wrapped Qin Shaoyu''s waist, "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu was a little aggrieved, "I''m hungry." When they were in the Baqi Continent before, although they also ate some food, they spent a lot of effort when escaping later. With the hard work last night, she was almost hungry. Si Kongni had been talking to Chaos just now, and she was waiting even more hungry. "Hungry? Okay, I''ll take you to dinner." However, as soon as these words came out, Si Kongni found something was wrong. There is no Qin Shaoyu''s clothes in the room, she is wearing his shirt now. The shirt was loosely over Qin Shaoyu''s body. It was just as long as the base of his legs. His white skin was half exposed, and there were two protruding points. It was pure and charming, beautiful and thrilling, making it difficult to breathe. But there is chaos on the side, Sikong Ni can still keep calm. However, in this case, it would be too difficult for him to take Qin Shaoyu down for dinner. "I let them bring in food." "good!" Qin Shaoyu immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. Although she was a little dazed, her head was empty, but after seeing Si Kongni, she was in a good mood, she was not panicked and nervous, only a sense of security. What Sikong Ni said, she did what she did. Looking at such a well-behaved and obedient Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni felt a bit awkward, but his satisfaction was beyond words. The former Qin Shaoyu was too independent, so he was useless at all. The most important thing is that the former Qin Shaoyu was not at all calm about his feelings. Chapter 1139： Make up Now, Qin Shaoyu''s dependence on himself makes Si Kongni very satisfied. "What to eat?" "shrimp!" The smile on Sikong Nis face deepened, "Okay." Then, he called and asked the manager to bring in some food, the most important thing was the prawns. The manager below received a call from Si Kongni, but he didn''t notice the anger in his words, and he was immediately relieved. Thats good, I didnt anger them because of what happened last night. As for what to eat, its too simple. With an order, the kitchen quickly moved into action. Although this is the United States, Sikong Ni has found some Chinese chefs before, so you can also eat authentic Chinese cuisine here. The food came quickly, but the portion was a bit large. Three waiters pushed the dining car and waited at the door. After opening the door, Sagong Ni came out. The tall body puts tremendous pressure on people. However, his face turned out to be very happy, something he had never seen before! The handsome face seemed to melt the ice, with the warmth of spring, making the waitress who delivered the food a little blush and heartbeat. God! This is too handsome! After Sikong turned around, they realized that his clothes were still a little messy. However, such a mess makes people feel full of color and anger! If it weren''t for trying to restrain themselves, maybe they could not help but pounce on it. Fuck! This evildoer! After the door was closed, they couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice. "Do I feel that something went wrong, how do I feel... his special temptation today?" "Yeah! He is so seductive and confusing! Oh my God! I almost couldn''t help but jump on it just now!" "Me too! That breath! That strong hormone! I can hardly control myself!" "Such a world-class product is really a test of people''s self-control!" "I don''t know what kind of girl he likes?" "Don''t like it, I just want to spend the night with him! Have you seen that figure? Oh my god!" "You girl! Wipe your saliva!" "You still said me, your eyeballs just now almost stuck to people!" A few people murmured and left, and their hearts were filled with only the shocking body and breath of Sagong Ni. Its a pity that Si Kongni is too cold, and they are not what they can covet. To tell the truth, Si Kongni still has a gentle attitude today. When he used to deliver meals, he would only feel that he was full of chills. It seems that something good has happened today, and finally spring blossoms. Several people kept discussing, screaming in excitement from time to time, how did they know that the prince in their hearts already had a sweetheart. After closing the door, Si Kongni pushed the dining cart in front of Qin Shaoyu and took out a dish. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s coveted eyes, there was a trace of pampering and distress in his eyes. Looking at her thin face, she knows that she has had a bad life in the past two years, so she must make up more. "Come, eat this." After placing the food, Si Kongni peeled the plate of shrimp in front of him, and handed the shrimp meat to Qin Shaoyu''s mouth. Looking at the shrimp in front of him, Qin Shaoyu opened his mouth contentedly. "what." After eating the shrimp, she was more satisfied, "It''s delicious!" Seeing her so contented appearance, Si Kongni''s mood also improved. Two of you, you take one bite, and I quickly dries up the food. Oh yes, there is a chaos next to it. Its just that Chaos has its own food and didnt eat it with them. It is afraid that it will be blinded by the flash. Chapter 1140： This is the reward After two people and one cat ate this large amount of food, they were finally satisfied. Sikong Ni put the plate back in the dining car, and he will be taken away by the door. Qin Shaoyu looked at the pile of plates on the dining car, blinked, and then moved his hand. The next moment, a huge rabbit appeared on the desktop. Gray fur, long ears, huge dies, isnt this a rabbit? However, the size of this rabbit is too big. Usually rabbits weigh more than ten catties at most. But this rabbit is at least half a man! Suddenly a huge rabbit appeared, and Sikong Ni almost didn''t scream. Fuck! What the **** is this! ? Rao has a lot of knowledge about Sikong Ni, but when he saw this scene, he almost didn''t get frightened. Qin Shaoyu didn''t realize Si Kongni''s shock, and smiled at him: "Brother Ni, this rabbit is delicious for you!" The most important thing is that this rabbit has plenty of energy and is suitable for them. Sikong Ni took a few deep breaths before letting his fast beating heart calm down. He carefully reached out his hand and turned over the rabbit, and then found that the rabbit was dead, but the blood on his body was still fresh, and it seemed that he had just died. "Where did this come from?" he asked. "It''s calling," Qin Shaoyu said. "Where did you call?" "Warcraft Forest." Sikong Ni''s expression changed, and he continued to ask: "Where did you put it?" "Put it in the space!" Seeing Qin Shaoyus silly look that must answer questions, the corners of his chaotic mouth twitched. Fuck! This fool! Even said everything! The next moment, Si Kongni''s gaze turned to Chaos, and the question in his eyes was very clear. The chaos almost exploded, and he wanted to kill Qin Shaoyu. Although you know these secrets cant be kept for too long, the problem is, you shouldnt just confuse yourself as soon as you come up! Fortunately, Si Kongni just glanced at Chaos, and did not continue to ask, but coaxed Qin Shaoyu, "Did you tell anyone else?" "of course not!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head earnestly, "This can only be given to you." These words made Si Kongni''s mood soar, "Really?" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded. Sikong Ni couldn''t help touching her head. But the next moment, Qin Shaoyu rushed over, hugged him and kissed him. Such active Qin Shaoyu shocked Sikongni and Chaos. Especially Sikong Ni, even more incredulous. How he tempted Qin Shaoyu before, she was indifferent. But now, she actually took the initiative to kiss herself! "This is the reward!" After Qin Shaoyu kissed him, he said happily. Chaos couldn''t bear to look straight and covered his eyes, 10,000 alpacas rushed past in his heart. This is the trick Qin Shaoyu learned before with Emini. Emini and the others are very enthusiastic and unrestrained, they always like to kiss when they encounter happy things. But people just kissed the cheek, but Qin Shaoyu became a kiss on the lips! But after thinking about it, Qin Shaoyu has watched a lot of TV series, so he naturally understands who he should use and what kind of attitude he should use. I just didnt expect that she would be so proactive! He had worked so hard to refuse Sikong Ni before, but now after he comes back, the whole person has let himself go. This caused Chaos to shake his head. If she recovers her memory later, will she choke herself to death? This difference is too big! Sikong Ni was surprised, but very happy, hugged her and kissed, "Okay, reward." Qin Shaoyu immediately showed a bright smile. The head of Chaos is almost buried in the tail. God! The poison of the big green python is too cruel! Chapter 1141： The poison is still unresolved Chaos never thought that after being poisoned, Qin Shaoyu, who was previously cool and tyrannical, would turn out to be like this! The handsome guy who was so arrogant and domineering before, now has become a cute girl! And depending on the age, it is ten years old at most! Ten years old! This contrast... Chaos has been unable to complain. However, it couldn''t help but expect Qin Shaoyu to recover his memory. At that time, he must have waited to choke himself to death, right? It seems...this scene is quite interesting! Sikong Ni is very happy. He finally felt a sense of being able to see the moonlight. Although he is not used to such a cute Qin Shaoyu, this is also Qin Shaoyu''s side. Chaos also said before, she is just a memory disorder, but it does not mean that she is really mentally retarded. She will be so passionate about herself, which shows that subconsciously, she is very important to her. Furthermore, she is so enthusiastic, Sikong Ni is still very useful. This is what he has always dreamed of. He patted Qin Shaoyus ass, "Okay, do you want to go for a walk?" If it is possible, he would rather stay here for a lifetime, but Qin Shaoyu is back, and he can''t trap her here forever. However, Qin Shaoyu frowned and moved on his leg. "What''s wrong?" Si Kongni''s breathing tightened, and a change occurred in some part of his body. When Qin Shaoyu rushed over just now, it already made him a little restless. This kind of action now is absolutely terrible! Although the medicine last night has been solved, Qin Shaoyu is more fierce than medicine. "Uncomfortable." Qin Shaoyu frowned and couldn''t help touching his stomach. "Uncomfortable? Where is it?" Sikong was anxious and thought she was struggling, so he hurriedly looked at her belly. "Here." Qin Shaoyu took his hand and touched him. Originally just touching the belly, but soon, the position of the two hands changed. Fuck! Chaos''s big eyes widened immediately. This is too much! Is the poison of last night not completely solved yet? ! However, it is possible. The poison of the big green python is indeed quite cruel. Seeing that the situation is about to change, Chaos decisively leaves. After discovering that Chaos had left, Sikongni had the intention to pay attention to Qin Shaoyu''s situation. His eyes are dark and his voice is hoarse. "Okay, I will help you." Qin Shaoyu nodded happily immediately. Chaos went out of the window and slid down the water pipe, his expression stiff. Damn! This is too much! It has blocked all the connections in its mind with Qin Shaoyu, otherwise it will hear a lot of inappropriate things. The poison of this big green python is so cruel! The poison was solved all night last night, but it hasn''t been completely solved yet! Chaos shook his head, looking helpless. Fortunately, he finally found Si Kongni immediately, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what it would become. The personality of the person controlled by the toxin of the big green python is completely different from before. Of course, it is possible that Qin Shaoyu was originally quite boring, but was now liberated by the toxin of the great green python. I only hope that Si Kongni will not be squeezed dry by Qin Shaoyu. Chaos shook his head and wandered around below. It was only after coming back to know that two years have passed! They had spent at least ten days in the Baqi Continent. According to their previous calculations, it thought that when it came back, it had been ten years, but it did not expect that only two years had passed. The flow of time on the two sides makes it a bit strange. But after searching around, it finally figured out the reason. Chapter 1142： reason Chaos rummaged through the materials in the study room, and then understood the specific reason. The lake is the gate connecting the two worlds. However, it is not so easy to get through this door. Chaos remembered that when they went into the water before, it started to snow outside. Moreover, after they got into the water, there seemed to be a flash of lightning. There is lightning in the winter. Although strange, it is not uncommon. But the most important thing is the belief value. When using the belief value, a whirlpool appeared under the water-this whirlpool is the "door". Faith is the key to open the door. After ?? passed, their faith value was much less. When ?? came back later, the two entered the water. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu''s situation was not right, Chaos decisively used the belief value. Originally thought that the faith value would make Qin Shaoyus situation better, but unexpectedly, he accidentally opened the "door" again. So, they finally managed to return to this world. As for the time flow rates of the two planes are not the same, chaos is deeply understandable. They can only go back to the time after the incident, not before the incident. For example, when they returned to the Baqi Continent, the Guiyuan Gate incident had already happened. And they come back here, the time must be after the last time they fell into the water. I just didn''t expect that it would become two years later. But at least they came back, and it was not too late, it was just two years. Fortunately, they are back. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know what it will be like now. The toxin of the big green python is not easy to provoke, once inhaled, it will have a great impact on the body. Even if you are a heavenly master, if you accidentally get infected by these toxins, you have to vent it to get better. Qin Shaoyu''s current strength is not as strong as the great green python, and the impact is even greater. Because Chaos is too short, it did not absorb these poisonous gas, but escaped a catastrophe. also just escaped a catastrophe before it could bring Qin Shaoyu back here soberly. After ?? came back, they added up to hundreds of millions of belief points. But seeing that Qin Shaoyus situation was not right, it decisively used up these beliefs and sent Qin Shaoyu to Si Kongni''s side. It knew that if someone had to find someone to detoxify, that person would be Sikong Ni. If it helps her find someone at random, after she wakes up, it will be finished. Fortunately, the decision it made before is still correct. Fortunately, Sikongni is not in China, but here, not far away. Otherwise, that point of belief is not enough! It''s not easy to change alive! Such a distance, they spent all the faith points they worked so hard to accumulate! I just didnt expect that they had only left for ten days. After returning, two years passed here. This time is too fast. Chaos sighed, while continuing to wander around. In two years, it seems that a little change has taken place here, but it seems that there has not been any change. Walking around, there are not many people on the road. After walking for a while, Chaos heard a sound in the back alley. "Miss, you have to go back." It was a male voice, trying to persuade. "No! I must wait until he comes out today!" The female voice is very firm. "Miss..." The person felt almost crying. "Shut up! You help me go ahead and see if he comes out." "this" "go with!" "Yes, miss." Seeing that the person left, the girl frowned, and then took out the phone. "I have waited all night, he hasn''t come out yet! Isn''t something really going on?" Chapter 1143： Strange woman After being kicked out, Isabella waited outside all night. She didn''t believe it, Sikong Ni really had nothing to do. She still stared at other people, for fear that Si Kongni would ask other girls for help. However, after she waited all night, Si Kongni did not show up, and no strange girl appeared. She thought, maybe Sikongni knew that she was here, so she didn''t show up, so she hid in the back alley, let people wait for Sikongni in front, and let her know when she got the news. But, one night passed, and she was almost cold to death, Sikong Ni still did not move. Waited all night, but returned in vain, she almost didn''t get crazy. She called Gu Shixian and cursed. "You didnt use these medicines at all, okay..." Gu Shixian did not know what was said over there, Isabella became even more angry. "If it''s useful, I won''t have to be so embarrassed now!" She is most angry that she did not succeed this time, and she may not have a chance next time. Sikong Ni knew that she would do this kind of thing, he would definitely guard against it. Its hard to succeed next time! Thinking of this, Isabellas anger was about to blow it up. After ?? hung up angrily, her phone rang. It was the phone of the housekeeper who had just left. "What? He came out?" Isabella got excited and ran over quickly. However, when she saw Sikong Ni, her expression immediately changed. Si Kongni has a woman beside him! The woman is tall, with unevenness. She is wearing a red knee-length dress and a white coat on the outside, looking elegant and generous. However, the woman wore a mask on her face to cover her face, leaving only a pair of beautiful eyes. The eyes are very beautiful, the eyelashes are also very long, but there are no traces of makeup. Her hair is up to the waist, soft and smooth, like a piece of silk, which makes people want to touch it. She stood beside Sikongni, holding Sikongni''s arm. Sikong Ni was 1.92 meters tall, and the woman next to him was nearly 1.8 meters. The two stood together, one tall and strong, the other tall and slender, and they looked very matched. The two whispered to each other, not knowing what they said, the girl smiled and narrowed her eyes. And Si Kongni''s face also showed a faint smile, full of warmth. This scene stung Isabellas eyes. how is this possible? ! This is definitely not Sikong Ni! How could there be girls beside him! Moreover, how could he show such a smile to a girl! Absolutely impossible! Isabella roared in her heart, her face pale. Sikong Ni also saw Isabella, his original smile disappeared immediately, and instantly returned to the coldness before. The coldness made Isabella''s heart more painful. This contrast is really hurtful! Her hands and feet trembled, and she wanted to rush to ask the situation, but she couldn''t move. Sikong Ni, when she did not exist, led Qin Shaoyu forward. After they left, Isabella slumped softly on the sofa, losing her energy. When Gu Shixian came over, she saw her sitting pitifully on the sofa. "Isabella!" Gu Shixian ran over with a worried expression, "What''s wrong with you?" Isabella woke up from her absence, her face pale, "He...he was with another girl!" Gu Shixian was shocked, and then surprised, "What did you say?!" Chapter 1144： In vain Isabella''s words shocked Gu Shixian. "impossible!" Sikongni is so infatuated with Qin Shaoyu, how could there be other women around him? In the past two years, everyone can see how deep he feels for Qin Shaoyu. Based on his terms, most men and women embraced him, but he never accepted it. Even a good girl like Isabella, he doesnt waver. Even if Isabella had already used spring medicine, he didn''t react at all. How can there be other women around a person like this? So, Gu Shixians first reaction to Isabellas words was not to believe it. Isabella''s face was pale, with a bitter expression, "I saw it with my own eyes! He was kind to that woman!" Thinking of Si Kongni''s doting on that woman, her eyes were moist. In the past two years, she has spent so much effort just to stand beside Sikongni, but until now, Sikongni has been cold to her. But, he is so good to an inexplicable woman! Why! "Are you mistaken?" Gu Shixian asked carefully. "Who read it wrong!" Isabella yelled angrily, not caring to attract other people''s eyes, "I saw it with my own eyes! I''m not blind!" Gu Shixian was embarrassed by the gazes of everyone around him, and quickly said: "I didn''t mean that. It''s just...this thing is really hard to believe. Or else, let''s wait here. He will come back then. I know if it''s true. Maybe he just found a woman to **** you off?" Gu Shixians words gave Isabella a bit of strength. Yes, Si Kongni must have found someone to **** her off, this is definitely not true! Even if he is willing to let that girl close to him, it must be fake! Thinking of this, Isabella cheered up again. "Okay, let''s wait here!" She didnt believe it anymore, Sikong Ni really did it! The two are waiting here. Because the two were just sitting on the sofa in the lobby, the manager was too embarrassed to drive them out, so they could only wait here. However, when they waited from morning to night, when Isabella was almost unable to support her, they did not see Sikong Ni. It''s nine o''clock in the evening, and the whole day has passed, and Sikong Ni hasn''t returned yet. Gu Shixian had some ominous premonitions in her heart. Isabella didn''t sleep one night last night, and she didn''t sleep all day today. By now, she is very tired. But, in order to see Sikong Ni, she can only continue to bear it. The two insisted on waiting until 12 o''clock in the evening, but Si Kongni still did not show up. Finally, the manager still couldnt pass it. "Sorry, with all due respect, it''s useless for you to wait here." "what?" The two of them froze for a moment, and looked at the manager together, the light in their eyes was a bit permeating. "Our boss has sent someone to clean the room today." "And then?" The two were puzzled. Isnt it right for cleaning? "The boss said, I won''t live here anymore." When the manager received Si Kongnis instructions, he was also taken aback. Be aware that when Si Kongni lived in it before, he did not allow others to enter. Even if it is clean, he does it himself. Everyone knows that you can never enter without permission. Someone had stepped on this mine before and wanted to go in, but was fired directly in the end. But now, he actually lets people in to clean! Chapter 1145： Moved away The level of Sikong Ni''s attention to this room is unimaginable. But today, did he let people in to clean? The manager thought he had misread the information! He called and asked after asking that Si Kongni had now changed his place to live. As for this room, he would not live in the future. After knowing Si Kongni''s plan, the manager looked dazed. Its only one night, why has the world changed? Sikong Ni brought a beautiful woman downstairs. This was scary enough. Didnt expect to move out now? ! Are you kidding me? Although the manager was shocked, this was indeed what Sikong Ni meant, and he could only listen. As for the two girls, he also knew that they were coming for the boss. is also his kind heart, so he reminded him. But unexpectedly, after he reminded, Isabellas expression changed suddenly, her eyes widened, she looked scary, and she seemed to be crazy. "He moved away?! Impossible! You are lying to me!" Seeing her teeth and dancing claws about to pounce at him, the manager took a few steps back in fright. Mom, looking so gentle and graceful, why did it burst out so terrifying? The manager couldn''t help but want to slap himself. Knowing that its not good, why is he so stupid, come forward to ask for scolding? He twitched the corner of his mouth, "I have finished speaking, I''ll go ahead." After ?? finished speaking, he left quickly, leaving behind the two men with a bewildered look. "He moved?" Isabella pulled Gu Shixian with a look of disbelief, "I heard that right?" "This..." Gu Shixian also looked helpless. Isabella looks a bit dangerous. What should she say? What should be done if she goes crazy? Fortunately, Isabella received a call from her mother before she could break out. "What time is this, haven''t you come back?" Xiao Yuhan called in the morning to ask about the situation. Knowing that Isabella was unwilling to leave, he could only ask the housekeeper to stay with him and wait. Its all this time, how can she wait outside? "Mommy!" Isabella yelled, then tears burst into her eyes. "What''s wrong, baby?" Xiao Yuhan immediately became anxious when she heard her daughter cry, "What can I tell mommy!" Gu Shixian looked at the surrounding eyes and quickly took the phone. "Auntie, I will take Isabella home, let''s talk about it again." "Okay, then I will trouble you." After returning, Xiao Yuhan looked at her crying daughter with a distressed expression. "What''s going on? What did Sikong Ni do?" She asked Gu Shixian. Gu Shixian hesitated, "A woman appeared next to Si Kongni, and then he moved away." A few simple sentences, let Xiao Yuhan understand everything. There is a girl beside Si Kongni, and she moved away? ! "Are you right?" "Of course not." Gu Shixian shook her head, "I am also curious about who that girl is." Xiao Yuhan hugged her crying daughter, with a murderous look on her face, "No matter who it is, I will never let her go!" Qin Shaoyuzheng and Si Kongni, who were hated by them, moved into a new home. Sikong Ni also has a house in the United States, but he has never moved in before. Only in a room with Qin Shaoyu''s breath, can he feel at ease, even if the breath is already weak. He is very fortunate now, but fortunately he stayed in the original room before, otherwise, he really couldn''t find Qin Shaoyu. If he missed it, he would regret it forever! Chapter 1146： Good thing Now that he found Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni didn''t want to stay in the hotel anymore. is a hotel after all, there are too many guests coming and going. Even if that floor is his site, there is not much sense of peace of mind. Now that Qin Shaoyu is back, he doesn''t need to stay in the hotel anymore. Its not home after all. He wants to have a home of his own with Qin Shaoyu. And, he didnt want to be blocked by Isabella. As for Qin Shaoyu, he has no comments on this arrangement. She has forgotten what happened before, she only remembers the existence of Sikong Ni. Fortunately, although she has forgotten some things, she has become cute, but she still has common sense. Even if she doesnt remember, there is still Chaos to remind her. Of course, when Sikong Ni is around, he can help her answer. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu has changed his personality, is more clingy, and is not as cool and arrogant as before, there is not much difference. Moving into the new house, Si Kongni breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Qin Shaoyu beside him, he was extremely satisfied. Soon, the phone rang. "Boss, how is it, how are you doing recently?" Ye Zizheng''s cheerful voice came from over there. "Very good." Sikong Ni replied. "I go!" Ye Ye was shocked, but Si Kongni said it was pretty good? ! is that OK? ! Every time he called before, Si Kongni had a cold attitude, and asked him how he was, he would only say yes. But now, he actually said it was pretty good? ! Of course, this is not the point. The point is, there is a smile in his voice? ! Fuck! Didnt he misheard it? The shock of Ye Zizheng made Sikong Ni couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be so excited." "How can I not get excited!" Ye Zizheng jumped over there, "Boss, what good things have you encountered?!" Sikongni didnt answer, Qin Shaoyu walked over with curiosity, "Is this a phone call?" Two years, enough time for the technology to change here. Electronic products are updated faster. Before, Qin Shaoyu used a smaller phone. But the phone screen that Sikong Ni is holding now is much larger, and also much thinner. When Qin Shaoyu traveled back and forth between the two planes before, his phones and tablets were all scrapped. Now seeing this familiar phone call, she couldn''t help asking. Her common sense is still there, but some things have to be re-understood. Her voice exploded over there. "Fuck! Boss! Is there a girl by your side?!" Yi Zizheng feels that his outlook on life has been impacted. There are other girls beside Si Kongni? ! Hasn''t he completely rejected other people''s approach in the past two years? Even if it was him, he might not get his tenderness. In this case, Si Kongni could actually let the girl get so close? ! Usually, those girls were rejected by him before they approached him. But now, Ye Zizheng heard the girl''s voice, and the voice was very clear! This shows that this girl is absolutely close to Sikong Ni! "Who?" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help asking when hearing that ghost crying wolf howling. "Zizheng." Si Kongni introduced in a low voice. "Zizheng?" Qin Shaoyu blinked and frowned, his name is a bit familiar. Sikong Ni began to explain, "My cousin, your friend." "Oh." Qin Shaoyu nodded suddenly and wrote down the information. And Ye Zizheng on the other end of the phone is going crazy. "Who are you talking to?!" Chapter 1147： Changed sex In the past two years, Ye Zizheng often called Sikongni. If he doesn''t call Sikong Ni, the latter will never call back. Ye Zizheng also knew that Si Kongni''s feelings for Qin Shaoyu were different. Now, two years later, he has come out! This is too fast! When he called last month, he was still half dead! Although Ye Zizheng hopes that Sikong Ni will come out of this relationship, she never thought it would be so fast! "It''s Shao Yu." Sikongni didn''t hide it from him, so he said it directly. "I told you...what?! Shaoyu?!" Ye Zizheng wanted to say something, but was stunned by what he said. Its Qin Shaoyu speaking? ! how is this possible! Is it true that he doesnt recognize Qin Shaoyus voice? This voice is obviously that of a girl! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu has been missing for two years, how could he suddenly appear? "It''s indeed Shaoyu, I found her." Sikong Ni''s voice was a little joyful. "What the **** is this?!" Yi Zizheng felt that he was going to be insane, Qin Shaoyu suddenly appeared, and it seemed that the situation was not the same, could he not be anxious? "...Forget it, I will pass now! You will explain it to me then!" Ye Zizheng hung up the phone in a hurry, immediately began to book tickets, and then hurriedly packed his luggage, ready to leave for the United States. Qin Shaoyu found it, this is a big deal! After ?? hung up, Si Kongni looked at the innocent Qin Shaoyu with a smile. "Zizheng will come over later, you can see him then." "good." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Ye Zizhen came very quickly, ten hours later, he appeared in front of Sikong Ni and them. Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who was dressed in women''s clothing, Ye Zizheng dropped all his luggage and almost hit him in the foot. After a while, he squirted. "Fucking! When are you going to change sex?!" As soon as he said this, Sikong Ni immediately hit his head. "You just changed sex!" Ye Zizheng touched his head, very aggrieved, "Is he not a man?!" Qin Shaoyu was obviously a boy before! How come you suddenly become a girl! And it seems that there is no sense of violation! However, I haven''t seen each other for two years, and Qin Shaoyu''s appearance doesn''t seem to have changed much, except that it has become a bit more mature and the edges and corners have become softer. But, he is a man! Yi Zizheng is almost mad, his brother ran to transgender, and he has been missing for two years. He can still stand here steadily, indicating that his heart is strong enough! "She was originally a woman." Sikong Ni said in a deep voice. "how is this possible?!" Ye Zizheng shouted. "How can it be impossible." Sikong Ni smiled, "As you can see." Ye Zizhengs mouth twitches, is this a joke too big? ! "Then before she..." "At that time, it was not convenient to reveal your identity." Sikong Ni said. "This" Ye Zizheng was still confused. Qin Shaoyu looked at Ye Zizheng with a distorted expression, only feeling full of familiarity and amusement. She said to Si Kongni, "Brother Ni, was he so stupid before?" ''S words made Ye Zi stunned, and after reacting, he almost didn''t explode. "Who is stupid?!" What is so stupid before? He is not stupid at all! "No, what''s the situation with her?" Ye Zizheng finally found the problem. "She has amnesia." Sikongnis answer made Ye Zizheng''s eyes widened, "Fuck! The jokes should be enough!" Chapter 1148： Really amnesia Ye Zizheng felt that Si Kongni was joking with him, otherwise, how could he say such a thing? "Boss, although I know you want your family to agree with you, but you don''t want to make such a joke, right?" Ye Zizheng said seriously and sincerely. Sikong Ni almost didn''t slap him, "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ye Zizheng was a little aggrieved, "Dont you just want to let your family know that you want to be with Shaoyu? But I dont think you need to be like this. Anyway, in the past two years, everyone knows what you are thinking about. Yu is back, everyone must be happy..." Listening to Ye Zizheng''s muttering, Sikong Ni''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t expect that Ye Zizheng could make up his mind so much. "What are you thinking about!" Sikong Ni stopped his random thinking, "You have said, since she came back, everyone is only happy, then why should I tell such a lie?" Ye Ye froze for a moment, and then suddenly. Yes indeed! This is unnecessary! Before, when Si Kongni was lost because of Qin Shaoyu''s affairs, everyone was feeling sorry for him and hoped that he could recover quickly. However, over the past two years, his condition has become worse and worse, and everyone is also anxious. In this case, if he can recover, everyone will definitely not worry about whether Qin Shaoyu is a man or a woman. "In other words...she is really a woman?!" Ye Ye sighed and shook his head desperately, "You really don''t lie to me! I don''t read much, but I am also a literate person!" Sikong Ni glanced at him, not arguing with him about this matter. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile when he looked at Ye Zizheng''s silly look. She looked at Sikong Ni, "When I was a boy, did I look so special?" Otherwise, how could Ye Zizhen not believe it? It seems that when she was a boy before, she was still very successful. "Yes." Sikong Ni nodded, "You are still a big star, and many fans like you." "Celebrity?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Am I a star?" Ye Zizheng finally recovered, and was surprised by Qin Shaoyu''s words. "Are you really amnesia?" Sikong gave him a blank look, "Didn''t I just tell you?" "Then she has been there for the past two years, how could it become like this?" Yi Zizheng hasnt gotten back up until now, Qin Shaoyu disappeared suddenly, appeared suddenly, and lost his memorynot filming a TV series! "This question can''t be clarified until she recovers her memory." Sikong Ni said. "This... do you want to take her to the hospital? How did she lose her memory?" "No." Si Kong shook his head, his face remained unchanged, "I have taken her to see her, and the doctor said that she can recover after a while." With the guarantee of Chaos, he didn''t want to see a doctor. "That''s good." Ye Zizheng breathed a sigh of relief, then his expression changed slightly. "Then next, will she go back to the entertainment circle and continue to be a star?" "Of course go back!" Qin Shaoyu said immediately. Her reaction made Si Kong Ni frowned, "Do you want to go back?" He was also surprised that Qin Shaoyu didn''t even know what the celebrity was, so why did he say he wanted to go back? Thinking of this, his gaze turned to Chaos on the side. This must be what Chaos said. Chaos moved his eyes away, not looking at him. This is of course what it says. What they lack now is faith value! To collect faith points, you have to enter the entertainment circle. Chapter 1149： Return to the entertainment circle "I want to continue to be a star." Qin Shaoyu said earnestly. Chaos told her just now that she had to go back to be a star, otherwise, their faith value would be gone. Although Qin Shaoyu doesn''t remember the belief value, she must take things seriously that Chaos emphasizes. Furthermore, some scenes of her performing on stage and participating in the show faintly flashed through her mind. That kind of life is colorful and special, she likes it very much. "good!" Ye Zizheng nodded immediately, "If you come back, you will definitely surprise them!" Yi Zizheng is still in charge of Yuanguang Entertainment. However, the development of Yuanguang Entertainment has not been very smooth in the past two years. Since Qin Shaoyu left, several people have also terminated the contract. Nie Qiming, who wanted to hold Qin Shaoyus thigh but was rejected, also terminated the contract and went to other companies. In addition, several young artists have also found new paths. Yue Chen is still there, but Yue Chen''s development in the past two years has not been smooth. In general, everyone''s development is not very good. If Qin Shaoyu returns, he will definitely be able to set sail again! With Qin Shaoyus strength and appearance, everyone can definitely know what a real beauty is and what a real genius is! "Also, the collaboration you have left over the past two years should be picked up. Also, the filming of your previous collaboration with Director Cyril has not been finished yet." "Director Cyril?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "Didn''t he find someone else to shoot?" "Huh? Do you remember Director Cyril?" Ye Zizheng was also surprised. Qin Shaoyus expression remained the same. In fact, this was what Chaos said, and she just repeated it. Its been two years, but Director Cyril didnt even find a newcomer to shoot. Isnt that weird? "Director Cyril didn''t go so well." Ye Zizheng shook his head and sighed, "Isn''t there something wrong with that Alec before you disappeared? So Director Cyril cancelled the cooperation with him. Then, you disappeared again. This drama But it''s really ill-fated." "Because of your disappearance, we also lost money. However, after losing money, Director Cyril did not continue filming. What I heard from him was that he did not find a suitable candidate, so I had to put it on hold for now." A film that has already started filming is suspended halfway. The loss is not small. After all, it also involves the schedule and remuneration of other stars, as well as various scenes and shooting costs. In the past two years, Director Cyril did not continue to shoot new movies, at most he made commercials or short films. Fortunately, his original background is rich, so the past two years have not been too bad. "That''s it..." Qin Shaoyu blinked, and the memory of this incident came back a little, "Then if I go back and say I want to shoot again, will he kick me out?" "That''s not true!" Ye Zizheng shook his head, "I heard that you left a deep impression on him before, and he didn''t find someone more suitable than you, so he didn''t continue shooting. If you go back, he I will be very happy for sure." Of course, this is Ye Zizhengs own guess. If Cyril doesnt want it, theres no way. Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Well, I''ll go find him. Since this is a problem that I caused, I naturally want to make up for it." Sikong Ni took her hand, If you dont want to, thats okay, we have already lost money. "No, I will shoot." Looking at the two people looking at each other affectionately, Ye Zizhengs mouth twitched, this scene is really unbearable to look directly at! Chapter 1150： Still be a male god Although they feel that the two of them are too cruel to the dog, Ye Zizheng is still happy for Sikongni. In the past two years, the state of Sikongni is obvious to all. Ye Zizheng didnt know Si Kongnis feelings for Qin Shaoyu before, so when Qin Shaoyu disappeared, he was also shocked. At that time, he hoped to find Qin Shaoyu earlier, but was afraid of hearing bad news. If Qin Shaoyu really died, no one knew what Sikong Ni would do. For a while, Si Kongni often stared at a bear doll without making a sound, his eyes were hollow and numb. The crazy and cold Sikong Ni makes people feel chills. Afterwards, he learned that the little bear was the first gift Qin Shaoyu gave Sikong Ni! This is also the case, he will often call, trying to find topics, and want to cheer Sikong Ni up. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu is back. Although I dont know what happened to her over the years and why she lost her memory, its fine for her to come back. "However, don''t think too simple, we may not be able to cooperate with Director Cyril." Yi Zizheng said seriously: "Not to mention Director Cyril''s attitude towards you, a lot of things have happened in the past two years, and your current identity is a bit embarrassing." Fans are forgetful. In the past two years, many popular TV series and movies have appeared, and many male gods and goddesses have emerged. In the blooming entertainment circle, once there is no news for more than a month, everyone will quickly forget it. Thats why the artists will try their best to make everyone remember themselves. Qin Shaoyu has not appeared for two years, and her previous glory has been forgotten. What everyone cares more about is now. "But don''t worry, we will definitely help you get back to the top!" Ye Zizheng said again. "Okay, thank you." Qin Shaoyu said to Ye Zizheng seriously. Ye Zizheng touched his nose, feeling a little weird, "I believe you really have amnesia now." If it were not for amnesia, how could Qin Shaoyu be so cute. However, Ye Zizheng was also convinced when she thought that she had always appeared as a boy before and became the male **** in many people''s minds. "However, what identity are you going to use to return?" he asked again. "What status?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. "Male or female?" Qin Shaoyus current situation is a bit special. She is a female, but she has always been a boy before. If she suddenly appears as a girl, who knows how others will guess, she might think she cant think of transgender. "This..." Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni, "What should I do?" "Use the male identity first." Sikong Ni said. For Si Kongni, as long as Qin Shaoyu comes back, she can do whatever she wants. Anyway, she has been in the entertainment industry, and its okay to continue to be a male god. Being everyones male **** is better than being everyones goddess. Si Kongni''s face turned dark when he thought of Qin Shaoyu being chased by a group of fans and calling his wife. "Well, I''ll continue to be a boy!" Qin Shaoyu made a decision immediately. "But... what are you going to do?" Ye Zizheng looked at Qin Shaoyu suspiciously. The present Qin Shaoyu is dressed up as a goddess. The tall figure, the soft lines, the long hair is enviable. Although she is tall, she has a proper model figure and can walk directly inside... the kind of clothes show! If she appears as a boy, she may be considered too weak. However, this is a proper female devil figure! How many people dream of a good figure! How to become a boy with a figure like this? Qin Shaoyu blinked, "This is very simple, you will wait." = Chapter 1151： Try to show you Qin Shaoyu turned around and was about to go in for dressing, and Si Kongni followed in. Looking at Si Kongni''s nervous and obsessive appearance, Ye Zizheng almost didn''t roll his eyes. Knowing that he is nervous Qin Shaoyu, but not so sticky, right? Si Kongni didn''t care about Ye Zizheng''s attitude, and followed Qin Shaoyu in. Closed the door, he looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Where are your props?" Qin Shaoyu did not hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, something appeared on the bed. Although this is not the first time, this scene still shocked Sikong Ni very much. He had already looked at Qin Shaoyu''s whole body before, but he couldn''t find any flaws. Qin Shaoyu said that the space has been integrated with her, and no one else can find it. Of course, this is only for people in this world. There are too many masters in the Baqi Continent, and there must be someone who can see the problem with her. Sikong Ni, after knowing these circumstances, felt a little complicated. What he worries most is that this so-called space will cause harm to Qin Shaoyu. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu and Chaos'' answers comforted him. Space will not have a bad influence on Qin Shaoyu, only good influences. The same is true for ??, Sikong Ni can be relieved. "Did you use these disguise before?" Sikong Ni stepped forward and picked up a piece of cloth with a complicated expression. This cloth strip is a bit familiar. "Yes indeed!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, very well-behaved, without any concealment. "After I wrap it up, I can completely hide my figure!" Speaking of this, Qin Shaoyu is still a little proud. Sikong Ni glanced at her, angry and funny. Had it not been a coincidence, he would not have discovered her gender. After ??, she has always emphasized that she is a boy. These things make people funny and angry to think of. "This seems to be different from what you gave to the eldest brother." Before, Qin Shaoyu played a very good effect on the disguise props of Si Kongchang. In the past two years, Si Kongchangs mission has been accomplished very well. was originally a sharp knife unit, but now it is even more powerful, making those bad guys frightened. Some people know that there is a very mysterious special task force in China, almost all of them are weird people. No one knows what kind of identity they will appear, which is hard to guard against. Sikongni has seen the props made by Qin Shaoyu for Sikongchang before, but it looks a little different. Qin Shaoyu blinked, frowned and thought for a while, only then did the memory of this incident be turned over. She said: "Of course, what I use myself will be a bit different from what I use for them. After all, they are mass-produced." Sikong is clear. "Doesn''t this affect breathing?" Sikong Ni has always wanted to ask this question. Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Of course not! It''s comfortable!" If not, she can''t keep acting. After all, such a figure is restrained, but it is too uncomfortable. "I will try to show you!" Just do what he said, Qin Shaoyu took off his clothes with just one brush. Looking at the white abundance, Sikong Ni''s breathing suddenly changed, his eyes darkened. Since his amnesia, Qin Shaoyu is much more direct than before. But, this is too unbearable. Even if the two had met frankly several times, Sikong Ni still couldn''t resist her charm. Qin Shaoyu didn''t notice Si Kongni''s change, took the cloth strip in his hand and began to wrap himself. Soon, her chest was flat. Sikong Ni took a few deep breaths to suppress the restlessness in his heart. He couldn''t help showing a wry smile. Such Qin Shaoyu was really irresistible. But Ye Zizheng is still waiting outside. Chapter 1152： Take a photo When Qin Shaoyu came out, Ye Zizhen almost spewed a sip of tea. Fuck! Really transformed! He ran to Qin Shaoyu''s side and looked at her with short hair and a flat chest, with a shocked expression on her face. "I''ll go! You are really capable!" He turned around Qin Shaoyu, and finally admitted in surprise that he could not see the flaw at all! The same as two years ago, no problem can be seen! This is the former Qin Shaoyu! "Your chest..." Ye Zizheng stretched out his hand tentatively, but quickly retracted in Sikongni''s eyes, he didn''t dare to challenge Sikongni''s anger. However, he was really curious, how did Qin Shaoyu do it? "You don''t have to worry about that much." Sikong Ni said: "Anyway, you know, it''s fine if you don''t see the problem." Ye Zizheng curled his mouth, muttered twice in his mouth, but was afraid to say it. He clapped his hands, a little excited. "Your Weibo account is still there. Would you like to tell everyone that you are back?" In the past two years, Qin Shaoyus account has no new developments at all. When Qin Shaoyu opened the account, she said that this account is her own and does not need to be handled by others. So, the account password is in her own hands. is precisely because of this, after she disappeared, this account was slowly abandoned. After the company said that Qin Shaoyu was weak because of physical reasons, but not many people believed that, everyone was suspecting that something happened to him. Si Kongni had the ability to find the password, but he was not in the mood to do it at that time. At first, many fans checked in below. After half a year, these fans slowly left. After all, there are many interesting and beautiful little brothers and sisters in the entertainment industry. Up to now, only a few fans continue to follow this account. Qin Shaoyu nodded, then looked at Sikong Ni. Sikong understood in seconds, and handed over his mobile phone. Qin Shaoyu clicked on the screen and saw the screensaver photo above. This is a photo of her and him. It depends on the situation that it was taken secretly, not seriously. The two of them wore the same clothes, and she smiled happily, and Si Kongni also had a faint smile on his face. This photo was taken when the two of them were out together. The surrounding background is blurred, only the appearance of the two of them is very clear, and they look very beautiful. Qin Shaoyu stared at this photo for a long time. She tried to dig out the memory in her mind, but found that she had never taken a photo with him directly. Her heart couldn''t help but tremble. She bit her lower lip and looked at Sikong Ni. "What''s wrong?" Sikong Nigang was talking to Ye Zizheng, but did not notice her reaction. Now seeing her reacting strangely, she couldn''t help but ask. "Nothing." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, and then suddenly said: "Brother Ni, let''s take a picture later!" Sikong was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what was going on, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "good." Ye Zizheng looked at the two in confusion, didn''t he say that he wanted to post a blog? Why did it suddenly become a group photo? What did he miss? Qin Shaoyu also smiled when Si Kongni nodded his head. After opening the Weibo and logging on to his account under the reminder of Chaos, Qin Shaoyu was a little at a loss, "What should I post?" Just post it, saying that Im back, it seems a bit simple. Yi Zizheng also found the problem, "It doesn''t seem to be good..." He thought for a while, and suddenly he was excited, "I thought of a good idea!" Chapter 1153： Small video Ye Zizheng thought of her good idea, and her smile became brighter. "What good idea?" Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu are both curious. "In this way, you can take a small video and show it in men''s and women''s clothing!" "that''s all?" "right!" Ye Zizheng rubbed his hands, a little excited. "You said, you should always let everyone know your female identity at that time. Then if you are appearing in two sexes now, you will be vaccinated! Then you won''t be scared." Qin Shaoyu frowned, sounding right, but why is something wrong? Furthermore, hasn''t she filmed such a character before? "Come on, there is an event on the Internet now, that is, the front and back faces!" Ye Zizheng took out his mobile phone, clicked on Weibo, and found out the topic he was talking about. #We are not the same# After you click into the topic, you can see many small videos. Some small videos have already received tens of thousands of likes. Ye Zizheng clicked on one of the small videos. In the beginning, he was an ordinary-looking boy with a sloppy appearance and messy and greasy hair. He was a dead house where no one looked at him when he walked on the street. Next, he said to the camera: "We are different." The camera changes, and he reappears handsome, with sharp edges and corners, his eyes are evil, and he is not much different from the little meat of the entertainment industry. Such a change made the following netizens yell. The ugly duckling turning into a swan is always exciting. Especially substituting yourself in, it''s even more cool. However, this event turned into a spoof later. Someone got his male **** in. Ye Zizheng clicked on one of the videos. Inside ?? is Yue Chen. Yue Chen is very handsome in front of him. As soon as the camera turned, he appeared in women''s clothing. Yue Chen is tall and has a tough face profile. After dressing up as a women''s clothing, she is very awkward and will only make people laugh. The fans below ?? laughed, the contrast is too big. However, this kind of video also attracted many people''s likes, comments and reposts. In addition to these videos, there are some pure spoofs. There is a little beauty in the front, and a pig in the back. However, this event is now very hot, and it directly hit the topic rankings. "You think, if you appear in women''s clothing and men''s clothing, wouldn''t it surprise everyone?" Ye Zizheng, thinking of Qin Shaoyus previous female appearance, his expression is a bit aftertaste. He used to doubt whether Qin Shaoyu was practicing desperately in front of the mirror in private to become such a woman. Unexpectedly, they are really women! However, Qin Shaoyu''s women''s and men''s clothing are all the same good-looking, and they don''t let people find the problem, this skill is too awesome. To be honest, Qin Shaoyu''s appearance in men''s clothing is a bit weak, but, with so many things she has done before, no one dares to say that she has no power to restrain her. Moreover, this kind of beautiful male image is popular now, she is more manly than some small fresh meat. "How about? My idea is good?" "Row!" Qin Shaoyu nodded immediately, "Then I will go in and record the video!" After ?? finished speaking, she turned around and went back to the room. But halfway through, she ran back. Ye Zizheng just wanted to ask the reason, she saw her holding Si Kongni''s hand, "Lets go together." Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Ye Zizheng did not recover for a long time. After returning to his senses, he couldn''t help but yelled. "Fuck! Are you doing this to your guests?! Just make a video! Does it need to be so lingering?! Can you really care for single dogs?!" Chapter 1154： Tasteless For the celestial generals, Qin Shaoyus disappearance has dealt a great blow to them. My idol disappeared somehow, there was no sound, and it was hard for anyone to get through this matter. In the past two years, many people have taken Qin Shaoyu off, but some people have stayed. For them, after seeing the existence of evildoers like Qin Shaoyu, no matter how good other stars are, they can''t compare to him. How powerful their Royal Emperor is! I wont talk about it because he looks good, and his skills in other areas are so powerful! Ability to literary and military, decathlon! So, every time they see other fans bragging about how awesome their idols are, they can''t help but hum. Is there any of them, the emperor, who is great? However, others can shatter their pride with just one sentence. Qin Shaoyu has retired, what are you still proud of? Second kill! Your idol is no longer in this circle, how can they brag? Every time they think of Qin Shaoyu, their mood is very complicated. Hate him for leaving suddenly, but worried about what happened to him. This kind of ambivalence makes them very miserable. After eating such idols, looking at other people, there is always a sense of tastelessness. Especially when other artists were hacked and made a statement to wash themselves, they couldnt help shaking their heads in their hearts. Should there be no more magical existence like Qin Shaoyu in this circle, right? Every time he tears a sunspot, he takes the lead. The idols on the rice are full of security. After getting used to such idols, other people won''t be in their eyes. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu has been out of contact for two years. Everyone was wondering what had happened to him and why he was nowhere to be seen. Even the most powerful paparazzi can''t find him. On this day, the few remaining groups are discussing the TV series that are currently being broadcast. This is a costume drama in which the male protagonist is very handsome, the female lead is very beautiful, the plot is also good, at least the logic is online. However, the setting of the heroine''s number one beauty in the world makes everyone unable to help but complain. "Speaking of the number one beauty in the world, the beauty in my mind is the Emperor Yu!" "Yes! I still think the Emperor Yuhuang is the most beautiful! The men''s clothing is super handsome, and the women''s clothing is super beautiful!" "This looks good, but it still lacks a bit of flavor." "Not everyone is as handsome as Lord Yuhuang!" This group has been established for two years, and what remains is the iron powder from the iron powder. They have the deepest feelings for Qin Shaoyu, but they are also a little tired after the past two years. "Oh, Lord Yuhuang doesn''t know when he will be back." "I want to Master Yuhuang too! I have watched those videos dozens of times before. Without the beauty of Master Yuhuang, I can''t eat!" "That''s right! If this goes on, those scumbags will become even more arrogant!" "Speaking of this, I thought of a certain stupid. He is even more beautiful than the Emperor! It''s a good day! What kind of bird does he look like, I don''t have any points in my heart?" "Oh, are you talking about so-and-so?" "That''s right! No one can match the beauty of the Royal Emperor! He is too shameless!" "Stop talking, I had a fight with his fans before, and almost killed me! All I can say is that people are shameless, and the world is invincible!" "If our Royal Emperor were there, we would definitely teach them how to behave with their looks!" That''s what I said, but everyone didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu''s return anymore. "Quick, quick, quick! Go and see! Lord Yuhuang is back!" Chapter 1155： Lord Yuhuang is back A message blew everyone out, and the divers appeared. "What? Lord Yuhuang is back? Are you kidding me!" "No kidding! I have been reminded of my special attention! It''s the emperor''s blog!" Someone is already crying with their mobile phone. She set Qin Shaoyus account as a special attention, and Qin Shaoyu was the only one in it. But in the past two years, this reminder of special attention has not appeared. However, when they had lost hope, they appeared! Some people are still sane. "Isn''t it hacked?" Otherwise, how could it be so sudden. "No! That''s Lord Yuhuang!" Everyone was stunned, and the next moment they clicked to open the siege. "Fuck! I read it right! It''s really the Emperor!" "Insane! It''s really the emperor!" "Damn! I burst into tears! Lord Yuhuang is back!" "The beauty of the emperor''s prosperous age has not changed a little! God!" "Master Yuhuang is back! I''m almost crying!" "My Royal Emperor is back! I thought he didn''t want us anymore!" "The Emperor Yu-sama will be forever!" "The Emperor Yu-sama will be forever!" Under Qin Shaoyus latest Weibo, the same comment was quickly posted. The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Below is a group of people crying. Qin Shaoyu clicked to open a comment, watching the howls and comments of the fans below, a trace of warmth flashed in his eyes. Although her previous memories have not been restored, she can see everyones love for her from these messages. Whether it is for belief value or whatever, these fans are something she can''t give up. Some people have already taken Qin Shaoyus blog, but they soon discovered that Qin Shaoyus blog appeared again on their homepage. They thought they were wrong. But a closer look reveals that it is indeed Qin Shaoyus beg! Click into the video again, and everyone kneels. Fuck! Hasn''t appeared for two years, why has Qin Shaoyu not changed at all? Fuck! Qin Shaoyu actually came back? ! I thought he was gone! sky! Qin Shaoyu is back? What day is today? April Fool''s Day? This look is also amazing! Qin Shaoyu''s men''s and women''s clothes are so beautiful! Soon, the video uploaded by Qin Shaoyu quickly spread out. In less than half an hour, the video has been played millions of times! The comments below are also fast, and without exception, they are all amazed. Click to open the video, it is Qin Shaoyu of menswear. He is as youthful and handsome as two years ago, as if years hadnt left any traces on his face. Then, he smiled evilly and said, "We are different." As soon as the camera turned, he appeared with long hair in women''s clothing. The flowing hair, the tall and bumpy figure, the straight and slender legs, and the noble temperament make people stunned. Everyone, this is the first time I have seen Qin Shaoyu''s modern women''s dress. Unexpectedly, there is no sense of violation! Damn, this proper goddess! Heavenly soldiers and generals are almost crazy. Their Royal Emperor is back! As if a bomb dropped from the sky, it almost stunned them! Some people who had taken off fans also rushed back. The value of appearance is justice, and everyone is stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. I finally know what a real beauty is! Because of Qin Shaoyus sudden appearance, the network was instantly chaotic. Many people are shocked, Qin Shaoyu has not appeared for so long, so he still has such an influence! Chapter 1156： Do not worry In an entertainment company, a tall and handsome man threw his phone on the table, frowning. "Why did this Qin Shaoyu appear again?! Isn''t he dead?" The man is very dissatisfied. It doesnt matter whether Qin Shaoyu is dead or alive, but the problem is that Qin Shaoyus influence on the entertainment industry is too great! Especially the madness of those fans is even more shocking. Two years have passed, Qin Shaoyu still has such an influence! "Oh, what are you worried about." A man with the appearance of an agent chuckled and comforted his artist, "You don''t see how long he hasn''t appeared. Is there still a place for him in this circle?" Everyone knows the situation in this circle. Once you leave, wanting to come back is not so easy. "Do you think it would be so easy to come back?" The agent sneered. "Look at his comments!" The man looked solemn. The agent laughed again, "rest assured, these people are purely making fun. After today, who remembers him? Didnt some artists come back at the beginning? The movement at the beginning was really big, but later...did you see it?" The words of the agent calmed the man down. Yes, this circle is more realistic than other circles. Before, there were also the comebacks of artists who were so popular that year. At that time, it also caused a lot of movement. Many people shouted below, this is their childhood memory, this is their childhood male goddess. Some people dug up their original beautiful photos, compared them with current artists, and then sighed about the beauty of those people back then. Can afterwards? What to do or what to do. The current fan reality, investors are also very realistic. Everything is imaginary, but popularity is real. Furthermore, there are so many resources in the circle. If someone leaves and a hole is vacated, others will naturally fill it in. After ?? is filled in, it is not so easy to get back to this position. "So, why are you worried about so much?" The agent smiled confidently. "But...Qin Shaoyu is different from others." The man was a little worried. "What if it''s different?" The agent snorted, "Can he go to heaven?" Seeing that his artist is still a bit worried, he continued to explain, You too value him. Where can he keep up with everyones rhythm after he has been away for so long? And, this is not necessarily something anyone will buy. Being so comforted by the agent, the man finally calmed down. Yes, where is the entertainment industry so good. After leaving, I still want to continue to regain the glory, how easy it is. "Furthermore, Yuanguang Entertainment''s current situation is not so good. Can they find any good resources?" The agent smiled brighter. As soon as this word came out, the man became even more happy. The development of Yuanguang Entertainment in the past two years has not been very good. Their trump cards are Yue Chen and Qin Shaoyu. After Qin Shaoyu left, Yue Chen''s development was not good. Moreover, I heard that something happened in his family, which made him feel devastated. In addition, the selection of films in the past two years was too bad, and now his popularity has dropped so much that Mom no longer knows it, which is completely different from the glory of the previous two years. So, they dont have to worry at all. Such conversations are happening in many companies. Although the people in the conversation are different, the content is the same. Yue Chen, who was laughed at by them, flew to the United States. After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s Weibo re-update, Yue Chen was stunned, and the next moment he called Ye Zizheng directly. After knowing that Qin Shaoyu was in the United States, he immediately flew to the United States. Chapter 1157： Fix loopholes When he saw Qin Shaoyu, Yue Chen''s first reaction was to rush up, wanting to give him a hug. However, he did not succeed, because Sikong Ni fought halfway and blocked their embrace. Yue Chen didn''t care, but when he looked at Qin Shaoyu, tears almost came out. "Where have you been! You ran away without saying anything, do you know we are so worried about you!" Looking at Yue Chen''s ruddy eyes, Qin Shaoyu also showed a slight smile. "Sorry, something happened, so there is no way." Before Yue Chen came over, Sikongni and Ye Zizheng had already introduced Yue Chen''s situation to her, so she didn''t have any problems. "What happened? Is it solved? Is it okay?" Yue Chen was very worried. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Qin Shaoyu continued with a smile: "Didn''t I come back?" "Just come back!" Yue Chen patted her on the shoulder, "However, there may be something wrong with my brother." "Your brother?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback. Yue Chen didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu didn''t remember what happened to Yue Xi, and thought she was wondering what happened. He explained: "Didnt you collaborate with him on a series of makeup for MS?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded decisively. "After you leave, this makeup will be discontinued." Yue Chens expression was a little helpless, "Because of this...My brother''s situation is not very good. But don''t worry, he won''t scold you." In fact, Yue Chen also concealed something. Because of Qin Shaoyus sudden disappearance, the production of MS was seriously affected. Without the materials provided by Qin Shaoyu, production has become a problem. Furthermore, Yue Xi also discovered that his own industry was under attack. Dont know who he offended, their company has been attacked a lot. Suppliers, partners...problems one after another. At that time, it made him burnt. But the most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu has disappeared, and the formula is not complete, so no new products can be produced. So, after a few months of work, after the products produced before are sold out, there will be no more information. Because the previous start was too high, it was a bit difficult for them to develop later. So, after only half a year, the MS brand went silent, and then it withdrew from major shopping malls. Because of this incident, Yue Xi was so overwhelmed that he didn''t even have time to sleep, and his whole person was a few years old in an instant. If it hadn''t been for Sikong Ni to help out later, it might be more difficult for him. So, in the past two years, Yue Xi''s situation is not very good. Yue Chen did not know the specific situation, but he knew that this matter was related to Qin Shaoyu, after all, Qin Shaoyu was the cooperator and spokesperson of this brand. However, Qin Shaoyu came back, and Yue Chen''s first reaction was that he hoped that he could do well. Qin Shaoyu also learned everything from Chaos''s explanation, and couldn''t help but look at Yue Chen apologetically. "I''m really sorry, because my business has caused such a big impact on you. Don''t worry, I will take care of it later. I will definitely make up for your loss." She now understands a little bit about who the so many Immortal Rong Grasses in her space are for. With these Xianrong grasses, it is not difficult for MS to set sail again. Yue Chen didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu had such an assassin. He just smiled comfortingly at him. "It''s okay, the most important thing is when you come back. We all miss you." "Well. I''m back. I will fill in all the loopholes I left before." Qin Shaoyu''s expression is very serious. Chapter 1158： To ruin him Qin Shaoyu''s memory is still a bit chaotic. If there is no chance, she can''t remember the previous things. Only when Chaos and Sikong Ni reminded her, would she remember those things. But she knew that because she left suddenly, she would definitely leave a lot of mess. Before there was no way, now I have to make up for it. Yue Chen didn''t think too much, as long as Qin Shaoyu came back, it would be the best. When they met again, many people were confused because of Qin Shaoyu''s return. It was discovered that Isabella, who had returned from Qin Shaoyu, almost did not demolish her room. "How is it possible! How can he come back?! Isn''t he dead?!" Isabella smashed everything in the room, looking angry and incredulous. After she came back, she was asked to follow Sikongni. After searching for a long time, she finally found Sikongnis new address. However, she couldn''t get close to that place at all. When she saw Qin Shaoyu''s video later, she became even more angry. She recognized Qin Shaoyu''s women''s clothing! is the woman next to Si Kongni that day! That turned out to be Qin Shaoyu! This made Isabella angry and burned her almost irrationally. When Xiao Yuhan came in, a pillow flew towards her, she was taken aback and quickly avoided. The pillow fell on the ground. "Isabella!" Xiao Yuhan said coldly. "Mommy!" When she saw her mother, Isabella finally woke up, and immediately rushed over. "Mommy!" She burst into tears quickly. "Qin Shaoyu is back! He is back! He is the woman next to Sikong Ni that day!" Isabella was crying while hugging her mother. "Are you sure?" Xiao Yuhan asked while holding her daughter. "Of course I am sure!" Isabella cried: "It''s him! I know him when he turns to ashes!" She felt strange before, why the girl is so tall, taller than the boys, and she is still wearing a mask! It turns out that he is Qin Shaoyu! He was afraid of being recognized by others, so he made it like this! Thinking of Si Kongnis attitude towards Qin Shaoyu, Isabellas heart was crumpled, and she gritted her teeth with pain. "Isn''t he dead already?" Xiao Yuhan looked suspicious and solemn. She is Xiao Xinglis younger sister, so she knows about Qin Shaoyu. At the beginning, Qin Shaoyu went into the water and disappeared, which made Xiao Xingli furious. Qin Shaoyu died when he died, but the ginseng grass on his body was the point! After taking out the ginseng grass, he can die as he likes. After ??, they couldn''t find Qin Shaoyu for any reason. They thought he had died in the water, both angry and regretful. It was precisely because of this that Xiao Yuhan did not continue to attack him afterwards. Everyone is dead, there is no need to continue wasting energy. Unexpectedly, two years later, he actually came back? He was not dead? "Mummy! You helped me kill him! Kill him!" Isabella screamed frantically. "Naughty!" Xiao Yuhan interrupted her anger in a deep voice. "Mommy!" Isabella cried more pitifully. "Don''t worry, we can''t kill, but it''s okay to ruin him." Isabella was crying violently, and she was shocked by her mother''s words. "Railed?" she repeated suspiciously. "Yes, you are ruined." Xiao Yuhan''s expression was a bit gloomy, "Moreover, there is no need for us to do it. Someone hates him more than you." Qin Shaoyu offended too many people, and he didn''t need them to do anything. Isabella was at a loss, "Who?" "You don''t have to worry about it, just remember to watch a good show at that time." Chapter 1159： Disliked Qin Shaoyu was so arrogant and so arrogant that he really offended many people. If she suddenly disappeared later, more things might happen. It''s just that at that time, he had disappeared, and no one else had any intentions to attack him. But this time, he suddenly appeared, rekindling the resentment in some people''s hearts. However, before they had time to do anything, Qin Shaoyu had already returned to China. Qin Shaoyu didn''t plan to return to China so soon, she first went to director Cyril. But unfortunately, Director Cyril is now abroad and cannot be contacted for a while. So, she can only return home first. This time, Si Kongni also followed back. Sikongni is still in school, but for him, these contents have already been memorized by heart. Even if the courses in the school are very onerous, it is not a problem for an evil spirit like him. Before, it was also because of the worry and pressure of his family, and he wanted to find Qin Shaoyu, so he stayed in school. Now that Qin Shaoyu has found it, he can finish his studies in advance, so he can accompany Qin Shaoyu back. Ye Zizheng hopes Qin Shaoyu will return to China for a simple reason. How to say Qin Shaoyu is also an artist in China, and he has to return to the base camp to have more job opportunities. Although she was a bit popular in the United States before, she has long been forgotten by everyone. Even if she wants to come back, it is difficult to move here. Here, Qin Shaoyu is similar to those fledgling newcomers, not well-known or popular. Domestic is at least their territory. Back in China, Ye Zizheng immediately went to contact other people, wanting to arrange work for Qin Shaoyu. Although it hasn''t been seen for two years, Qin Shaoyu''s strength has not regressed, and he will definitely not let everyone down. Ye Zizheng wants Qin Shaoyu to join the team to shoot a TV series or movie. Qin Shaoyu''s previous blog post worked well, but after all, he hasn''t seen any new works for too long, and the previous popularity was just a flash in the pan. So, Qin Shaoyu is in urgent need of his works to open up popularity. Originally, Ye Zizheng planned to let Qin Shaoyu create a song. However, Qin Shaoyu has lost her memory. Who knows if she can compose good songs? And seeing Si Kongni''s attitude towards Qin Shaoyu''s heart, he knew that he couldn''t bear her upset. It is not easy to create a song that everyone likes. Yuanguang Entertainment has also signed many newcomers in the past two years, and some of them are creative newcomers. However, those newcomers have to work hard every time they create. Seeing their hard work, Ye Zizheng also knows that creation is not a simple matter. In this case, he was also reluctant to oppress Qin Shaoyu, lest her amnesia would worsen. So, first arrange for Qin Shaoyu to shoot the TV series, or get some popularity on the last show. I just didnt expect that the foolproof arrangement was met with resistance. "What did you say?" Ye Zizheng looked at Bao Rutong, frowning. "They disagree?" Bao Rutongs expression is also ugly, "Yes. They said that Shaoyu hasnt appeared for a long time, and the popularity is not enough." Thinking of this, Bao Rutong almost didn''t laugh outrageously. When Qin Shaoyu disappeared, she was also the most anxious person. Now that Qin Shaoyu is back, she certainly wants him to start again. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu was disgusted! "Wipe! Is there a problem with their brains!" Ye Zizheng almost didnt take a picture of the table, Shaoyu is not popular enough? Let them see how popular Shaoyu is for the blog! Chapter 1160： Join hands to exclude At this point, Ye Zizheng was very angry. Qin Shaoyu''s previous blog post, reposted comments and likes quickly broke 10,000. Although it is not as good as the original peak period, it is not much worse! There are many fans below crying and shouting that he is finally back. Looking at this situation, you know that Qin Shaoyus previous heat has quickly returned. In this case, as long as Qin Shaoyu is given some chance to show up, he will definitely be able to return to the previous one. But those people actually said that Qin Shaoyu''s popularity is not enough? ! Did they forget how Qin Shaoyu harvested popularity in the first place? Ye Ye gritted his teeth with anger, "Are all of them mentally retarded?" Bao Rutongs expression is a bit complicated, "It is true that two crews have offered invitations." "What crew?" Ye Zizheng was immediately excited, "They are quite discerning!" Bao Rutong sneered. After the names of the two crews were spoken, Ye Zizheng''s face changed immediately. "Day! What kind of junk film?! They dare to find us, Shaoyu, to make such a film?" The two crews randomly pulled some funds and then put them together. The script is not good, the director is not good, and the actors who will participate are also paid by the big gold masters to send them to play tickets. When these movies are shot, they can''t even be shown on the theater line. At most, they will only be shown on the Internet. In the end, they become a source of happiness for some complaints. No matter how scumbag Qin Shaoyu is, he won''t be reduced to this point, right? Bao Rutongs expression is also ugly, "They mean that Shaoyu is only worthy of such resources." "Fuck!" Yi Zizheng really came up against the table now, "Shao Yu is our Yuanguang trump card, are they not giving us face?!" Bao Rutong''s expression is solemn, "I think...someone is targeting us." Ye Zizheng suddenly widened his eyes, "For us?" "Yes." Bao Rutong nodded and said his guess, "I have heard other people discussing these days." "say clearly." Bao Rutong took a deep breath, slowly telling what happened in the past few days. Since knowing that Qin Shaoyu came back, the entire entertainment circle has been shaking. Everyone has seen how brilliant Qin Shaoyu was. Of course, what impressed everyone the most was Qin Shaoyu''s style of dealing with affairs. There are not many arrogant people in the circle. Of course, the most alarming thing is his strength. Although he only made two plays, it can be seen that his acting skills are very good. If it were not for his sudden disappearance, with "Suspended Crimes", he would be able to go to the next level. Moreover, he is also a singer-songwriter! Sprouts like this, if they reappear, they will have a great impact on others. Everyone knows Qin Shaoyu''s strength, if given a chance, he will grow stronger day by day. If Qin Shaoyu returns, Yuanguang Entertainment will rise again. In this case, the interests of other companies will also be affected. Qin Shaoyu is too evil. Had it not been for his sudden disappearance, he might have been at the top of the entertainment circle now. So, they must not let Qin Shaoyu return to the entertainment circle, let alone let him rise again. To achieve this effect, only solve this matter at the source. So the major companies tacitly united, trying to push Qin Shaoyu out of this circle. There are some people''s careful thoughts here. When everyone united, Bao Rutong couldn''t find suitable resources for Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 1161： Isnt it eliminated? Bao Rutong and Ye Zizheng have a bad and gloomy mood. When everyone teamed up to deal with Qin Shaoyu, it was troublesome. However, this also shows their fear of Qin Shaoyu. They dont know whether to cry or laugh. Those people would be so afraid of Qin Shaoyu, which shows that everyone recognizes his strength. But no matter what, it is difficult for Qin Shaoyu to come back out of the arena if he can''t find the right resources now. If you randomly pick up some bad movies, then Qin Shaoyus popularity will only be ruined. Before ??, there were some actors who performed well. At the beginning, they were popular among passers-by, but later they died by themselves and made a bunch of bad movies, and finally they were ridiculed by others. Slowly, when he got to the back, the movies or TV series that he participated in were all judged as bad movies and were directly rejected. After ?? came back, no crew dared to find them for filming. Such cases abound. Qin Shaoyu can''t waste it like this. And when they were struggling with headaches, Qin Shaoyu happened to arrive at the parking lot downstairs. She still looks handsome, not much different from two years ago. People couldn''t help but marvel when they saw his face. "I''m going, this is Qin Shaoyu?" "Yes! It''s Qin Shaoyu! He actually came back!" "Isn''t he having a physical problem, he hasn''t appeared for two years? Why is he back now?" "Who knows. However, he looks really good!" "Really super handsome! So much more handsome than the previous one!" "The cat next to him is also so beautiful!" "Yes! This cat was also an internet celebrity at the beginning, but after Qin Shaoyu left, it didn''t make a sound..." Along the way, Qin Shaoyu can hear a lot of discussions. Her smile remained unchanged, and she walked forward unhurriedly. Chaos followed. Sikong Ni could not come there because of something, so Chaos followed. Qin Shaoyu''s memory has recovered a bit, but there are still many blanks, which need chaos reminder. If it were not for chaos, Si Kongni would not be assured that Qin Shaoyu would go out on his own. But Chaos has said that although Qin Shaoyu has some memory problems, it does not mean that her force value is affected. Finally, Sikong compromised. In addition to Chaos, two bodyguards followed Qin Shaoyu to protect. Its not easy to be suspected of her playing big cards. These two bodyguards are very low-key. Qin Shaoyu had no opinion on Sikongnis arrangement and accepted it entirely. She knew that Si Kongni would definitely not hurt herself. When Qin Shaoyu was about to reach the elevator, he was stopped halfway. "Oh, isn''t this our Royal Emperor!" A strange sound of Yin and Yang sounded. Qin Shaoyu turned his head to look, his expression indifferent. "Who are you?" The man''s face suddenly pulled down. "Don''t you remember me?" The man gritted his teeth. "Should I know you?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression is even more innocent. This anger made the man almost crazy. But thinking of the difference between the two now, he calmed down, and a smile appeared on his face. And the assistant-like man next to him jumped out. "It''s been a few years since Yuhuang-sama quit the entertainment industry. It''s normal to not recognize us Yu Jing, but we Yu Jing have always missed you!" Although one mouthful is "Royal Emperor", their tone is not the same. After being reminded by Chaos, Qin Shaoyu finally reacted. "Oh, it''s you! Haven''t you been eliminated? Are you still in the entertainment industry?" As soon as these words came out, Yu Jing''s face immediately turned black. Chapter 1162： Too cruel Yu Jing is the player who participated in "Almighty Idol" at the same time as Qin Shaoyu. It''s just that Yu Jing was not very famous at the time. It should be said that everyone was covered by Qin Shaoyu''s light back then, no matter how hard he worked, he couldn''t compare to this natural evildoer. After ??, Qin Shaoyu left the game, and the enthusiasm of the game instantly diminished. At the reminder of Chaos, Qin Shaoyu was a little impressed with Yu Jing, because Yu Jing had the same personality as her. Yu Jing is two years older than her. At that time, she was a student of a prestigious university. Such an achievement is really easy to make passers-by feel good. Everyone naturally likes some students with good grades. Yu Jing originally wanted to use these to attract fans. However, Qin Shaoyu was too popular at the beginning, and at that time, her results were too crazy and too bad, everyone was shocked. As for Yu Jing, everyone doesn''t pay much attention to him. are all learning masters, one is a learning master with almost full marks, and the other is just an ordinary learning master. Everyone can tell which one is higher. In this case, all Yu Jing''s limelight was robbed. Yu Jing is also a singer-songwriter. When she was in school, she was also a frequent visitor to major campus activities, and she was still the school grass in the hearts of girls. If it works properly, he can get very good attention on this stage. Unexpectedly, because of Qin Shaoyu''s strength, he had no chance of getting ahead at all. After ??, Qin Shaoyu left. He thought he would receive attention, but he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu left and took everyone''s hearts away. The ratings of the previous episodes are okay. In the later stage, almost not many people paid attention. After arriving at the finals, it ended in a hurry, without arousing much splash. After ??, even if Yu Jing wanted to hype, he did not dare to drag Qin Shaoyu together. There is no way, his personality is in conflict with Qin Shaoyu, if he dared to speculate on Xuebas personality, he would definitely be sprayed to death. In front of Qin Shaoyu, what kind of scholar is he? What happened to Jia Xinglun who was abused before, he was very impressed. After ??, Yu Jing joined a company and made his official debut. He composed a very good song, which originally received a lot of good response. But I did not expect that at that time, Qin Shaoyu also happened to release an album. The two happened to collide. The result after the collision can be imagined. Yu Jing lost terribly. Almost all Qin Shaoyus songs are on the entire list. There are only a few songs by other singers, and his songs are nowhere to be seen. Songs are not on the charts, have no exposure, let alone make everyone like them. Qin Shaoyus albums have sold so many, the sales are amazing, but he only released two songs, although a little response, but compared with Qin Shaoyu, it is really too abuse. Yu Jing, who was tortured to death, hated Qin Shaoyu. However, it was useless to hate Qin Shaoyu at that time. Qin Shaoyu was so strong and too tough that no one would dare to provoke him. Especially after watching several times about Qin Shaoyu tearing Heizi and his colleagues, he immediately retreated. But later, when Qin Shaoyu was about to climb a higher peak, he disappeared! After Qin Shaoyu disappeared, Yu Jing found out that her good luck seemed to be back! Because of Qin Shaoyus blow, he did not continue to sing, but chose to film. Unexpectedly, the drama he chose became a hit, and he also became a hit! Without Qin Shaoyu, it seems that everyones good fortune is back! Chapter 1163： Had a good chat Now, the situation of Yu Jing and Qin Shaoyu has been reversed. Two years after Qin Shaoyu left, he no longer has his place in this circle. Yu Jing was too comfortable. After the last drama burst, his fans quickly skyrocketed to 5 million! After ??, he took a few more plays and successfully consolidated his position. Two months ago, he also posted two original songs of his own. This time, all fans were very supportive, and his songs quickly climbed to the top of the charts. After ??, I participated in various variety shows and got praise from everyone, as well as fans'' enthusiastic pursuit and love. This kind of beauty makes Yu Jing a little airy. But he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would come back when he was most proud of it? ! When Qin Shaoyu came back, he was taken aback! The madness that Qin Shaoyu caused at the beginning, they were very impressed. What can they do if he comes back? He was worried about this issue before, but soon, the agent told him not to worry. Qin Shaoyu was indeed brilliant before, but this glory will pass. Once it has passed, it is not so easy to come back. Yu Jing breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not expect that he would meet Qin Shaoyu here. The encounter between the two of them made Yu Jing couldn''t help feeling proud and said hello. Its just that Qin Shaoyus attitude is even more arrogant than he thought! "Brother Jing is busy now!" Yu Jing''s assistant spoke out to defend him, "We are going to film now! I heard that you don''t have any filming, Lord Yuhuang? Would you like Brother Jing to introduce it?" Yu Jing glanced at his assistant, "How can you talk like this?" The assistant immediately raised his head, "Sorry, I said the wrong thing!" "Of course you are wrong! He is the Royal Emperor! Do you need your help? You don''t look at what you are!" The assistant giggled, "Yes, Master Yu is so powerful, why do you need a little **** like me to help?" That''s what he said, but who doesn''t understand the smugness of his words? Even a little **** dared to mock Qin Shaoyu. His so-called Master Yu, sounded full of irony. Qin Shaoyu''s expression was flat watching the two singing and one harmony. "Oh, are you finished?" The two people who were talking rightly were stunned. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s calm eyes, their pride just now seemed to have been splashed down by a bucket of cold water. Damn! They said so happy, but watching Qin Shaoyus reaction, they were not affected at all! How does this make them happy? "Sorry, I still have something to do. Let''s go now. Let''s talk next time." After speaking, Qin Shaoyu is about to leave. But before leaving, he paused again and said to them: "Well, it is a pleasure to chat with you, and continue next time." Yu Jing & Assistant: "" After Qin Shaoyu left, they almost didn''t go crazy. ܳ! What the **** is this! What does it mean to have a good chat? ! Who really had a good chat with him! Does he have a brain problem and can''t hear their sarcasm? Yu Jing was half-dead with anger. After showing off for a long time, Qin Shaoyu was invulnerable. Instead, he almost died of anger. The assistant looked at his face and quickly said, "Brother Jing, don''t be angry, he must be gritted! He also said that he has work to be busy, where does he come from?" Yu Jing looked at Qin Shaoyus leaving back, her eyes filled with haze, "Want to be busy? Beautiful to think!" Chapter 1164： came back In the entertainment industry, busy means you are popular. If you dont even have a job, it means youre overwhelmed. Like Qin Shaoyu, no matter how brilliant it was at the beginning, and now it is back, it can also be described in the same word. "I heard that Brother Shan said, some people don''t want him to come back, so..." The assistant whispered to Yu Jing. Yu Jing was taken aback, "What do you know?" The assistant explained to him in a low voice. After hearing this, Yu Jing''s smile immediately became bright. "Very good!" He looked at the empty road with a cold smile on his mouth, "Its not that easy to come back!" Qin Shaoyu was so arrogant before, which really offended many people. In addition to his own death, now that everyone has found an opportunity, it will not be so easy for him to come back! Thinking of Qin Shaoyus sad reminder afterwards, Yu Jings smile became brighter. "Jing, you are a busy person, don''t put your mind on this kind of person. Fans are still waiting to listen to your song!" "Yeah." Yu Jing proudly lifted his chin and left proudly. No matter how arrogant Qin Shaoyu is, it is not his world now! Where did Qin Shaoyu know that he was hated by others again. Even if she knew it, she could only say that it is mediocre not to invite others to be jealous. Get on the elevator, and when the elevator door opens, everyone is greeted with surprised eyes. "Qin Shaoyu is really back!" "I''m going! Not fake news!" "How could it be fake news. Haven''t you seen that sister Tong and Brother Chen are different from before?" Everyone was surprised and quietly discussed Qin Shaoyu''s return, with shocked expressions. Qin Shaoyu and them nodded with a smile, and then walked to Ye Zizheng''s office. After he left, everyone exploded. "Fuck! Two years have passed, why hasn''t he changed at all!?" "I''m going! So handsome! I saw a real person for the first time! Real people have good skin!" "Did he wear lipstick? This color number is so pretty!" "I didn''t wear lipstick, it must be my own lip color!" "Fuck! It really is a beautiful beauty! I finally know what those fans think. With such a beautiful idol, who can like other people!" "Have you seen his dress up in women''s clothing? Super beautiful!" "Really? I want to see! I didn''t pay attention before!" "I have resources here..." Qin Shaoyu heard the discussion coming from behind, with a smile on his mouth. However, after opening the door, she saw that the situation inside was not so good. "Sister Tong." Qin Shaoyu greeted Bao Rutong. "You dead child! Where did you go in the past two years!" Bao Rutong strode forward, slapped her back fiercely, and vented the anger in her heart. They met for the first time two years later, and Bao Rutong had endured his eagerness to talk about cooperation with others before. But in the end, he almost didn''t anger himself. "Sister Tong, don''t blame me, I don''t want to." Qin Shaoyu quickly lowered his posture and said coquettishly: "Don''t worry, I will never do this in the future!" She would never repeat such a thing. That''s so unlucky! Bao Rutong glared at her and wanted to say something, but in the end he didnt say anything. Qin Shaoyu will be back anyway. And Ye Zizheng also told her not to mention these, Qin Shaoyu''s current situation is not very good. "What are you talking about? Why doesn''t it look good?" Qin Shaoyu quickly turned off the topic. Speaking of this, their expressions were gloomy again. Chapter 1165： Make a song "I originally planned to help you with some work, but it has no results for the time being." Ye Zizheng said: "But don''t worry, you will have a job soon." Qin Shaoyu blinked and asked directly: "They think I''m too angry?" "No." Bao Rutong shook his head, "They don''t think you are mad, they are afraid that you will steal their limelight when you come back." "This is indeed a problem." Qin Shaoyu touched his chin, "If I come back, there really is no room for them." Ye Zizheng gave her a helpless look. Although he has amnesia, the self-confidence and arrogance in his bones are not less. Only in front of Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu is still so soft, cute and stupid. "But the problem now is that there are not many resources we can find." Bao Rutong has a headache. "What?" "There is a variety show, but it''s from a municipal TV station." Fuck! Municipal TV station? This is too depraved, right? Chaos flicked his tail and couldn''t help being speechless. No matter how scumbag Qin Shaoyu is, he won''t be reduced to a listed-level TV station! This kind of program has no ratings at all, and it will only force Qin Shaoyu to be lower. "Anything else?" "There are a few more, I don''t want to say anymore." Bao Rutong rubbed his eyebrows. Yi Zizheng sat in a chair with a serious expression, "Or, let''s invest in a movie by ourselves?" There is no shortage of funds. No matter how bad they are in the high beam, they can make a scene. Bao Rutong shook his head, "No, this is too risky." The script, the director, the actors...These all affect the quality of a play. Shooting a movie casually will probably drag Qin Shaoyus popularity. Bao Rutong disagreed with this idea, "Filming or something, put it on first. We dont have a suitable script at hand now. Lets think of other ways first." Qin Shaoyu also refused. Even if you have a good script and want to make a good film, you cant rush. If not, the quality of the scenes that came out is too bad, it might as well not shoot. And such a long cycle, Qin Shaoyu can''t afford it. It should be said that Chaos does not want this. They are lacking faith points now! In this case, how can we continue to waste time like this? "Well, let me play a song first!" Qin Shaoyu said suddenly. "A song?" Both Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong were surprised, "Do you have any works?" Under their gaze, Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "No." The two of them couldn''t help being disappointed. They thought that Qin Shaoyu was already confident. "But, I can handle it!" Qin Shaoyu was calm, "Just give me time, I can make a song soon." Ye Zizheng held his forehead, You dont have to worry about that much. Your current situation is not good, so dont be too sad. Qin Shaoyu insisted, "No, these have no effect on me." Qin Shaoyu''s words left Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong speechless. Where did he come from, he said so plainly? If she hadn''t lost her memory before, there would be no problem. However, she lost her memory, these will also be affected! "Don''t worry, I can do it." At Qin Shaoyu''s insistence, the two of them could only let her go. "But if you are uncomfortable, you must stop." Bao Rutong said nervously. "Row." Several people discussed how to proceed in the room. After this discussion, Qin Shaoyu''s memory came back more. One hour later, Qin Shaoyu''s phone rang. "Brother Ni is here." Chapter 1166： She is female Qin Shaoyu hung up the phone and after a while, Si Kongni appeared here. "You don''t have to be crooked, right?" Ye Zizheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Sikong raised his eyebrows at him, then walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side, "Is it all right?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "It was just a conversation." Sikong Ni stretched out his hand and touched her forehead. He was sure that there was no problem. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m hungry, I''ve got people ready. After we go back, we can eat." "good!" Qin Shaoyu took Si Kongni''s hand and smiled brightly. Bao Rutong stood there for a long time, and then said in surprise. "you" Although Bao Rutong knew that there was something tricky between the two of them before, but two years later, their relationship has grown so rapidly? ! Look at the appearance of Qin Shaoyu''s little woman again, she almost dropped the thing in her hand! "Are you together?" "Yes!" Sikongni hadn''t spoken yet, Qin Shaoyu answered loudly. Get an affirmative answer, Bao Rutong''s expression changed suddenly, heartbroken, "You!" She pointed to Qin Shaoyu, her fingers trembling for a long time, and finally squeezed out, "But, even if you are with him, you can''t be such a girl?!" Qin Shaoyu interacted with Sikongni just now, oh my god, it''s completely different from what Qin Shaoyu did before! The former Qin Shaoyu was obviously very manly and crazy, but now, he has changed someone! has been missing for two years, and after returning, she has become so feminine! Bao Rutong is heartbroken! Although she knew that if two men were together, there would be a weaker one, but she had never thought that Qin Shaoyu would have such a feminine side! Except for her female appearance when filming. This is too spicy! Return her handsome Qin Shaoyu! But she didn''t expect that when she said these words, Sikongni and Ye Zizheng''s expressions were very strange. Before they could speak, Qin Shaoyu spoke. "But I am a woman!" "what?!" Bao Rutong exclaimed, his eyes widened, "What did you say?!" Did she misheard, Qin Shaoyu said she is a female! ? Ye Zizheng couldn''t help but shook his head, and said to Bao Rutong, who was already in chaos, "Yes, she is a woman, not a man." Bao Rutong was stunned, his expression numb, "Are you... are you kidding me?" Two years after ?? disappeared, Qin Shaoyu became a woman? "You haven''t seen each other in the past two years, so you don''t want to be transgendered?!" Bao Rutong suddenly changed his face. As soon as these words came out, Ye Zizheng sprayed. "I wipe it, how come Sister Tong''s reaction is the same as before?" But, this is the truest thought in their hearts! Who would have thought that Qin Shaoyu was a woman? This is definitely kidding! Obviously such a man! Seeing Bao Rutongs reaction was huge, Qin Shaoyu reacted. She didnt know that she was a female before? She couldn''t help but look at Sikong Ni. Is she causing trouble? Sikong Ni patted her hand to express comfort. "Sister Tong, Shaoyu is indeed a female, but because of some things, she couldn''t reveal her identity." Under the explanations of Si Kongni and Ye Zizheng, Bao Rutong slowly accepted the matter. But she still ran up to Qin Shaoyu, stretched out her hand, and directly touched her chest. Before Sikong Ni had time to react, she had already touched it. Then, she retracted her hand in a daze, "Fuck, it turned out to be true!" Chapter 1167： Why didnt you say it earlier Bao Rutongs reaction was exaggerated, but it was normal. Qin Shaoyus previous appearance was so successful that everyone thought she was a man. Suddenly telling everyone that she is a female, isn''t this going to scare people to death? Bao Rutong took another long time before digesting the bomb. She took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in her heart, and looked at the two seriously, "Have you not told anyone else?" "no." "I dont have it!" She breathed a sigh of relief. "We can''t talk about it right now. Even if we want to talk about it, we have to find a suitable opportunity..." Bao Rutong began to chatter, roughly means that Qin Shaoyu must continue to be the male **** in everyone''s mind. Otherwise, everyone really thought she had changed **** in the past two years! Otherwise, how could he disappear silently. Except for this point, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni get along a little more plainly. Two years ago, the two of them had different eyes at most. Its alright now, the two of them have completely pierced the layer of window paper and become a couple. Look at their getting along again, unconsciously move their hands and feet, touch this and that, is this worrying that others will not be able to see it? ! Sikong Ni didn''t have any comments, but Qin Shaoyu was a little reluctant. Since being with Sikong Ni, every time the two walked together, she wanted to hold his hand and feel his temperature. didn''t know what went wrong before, which was completely different from her previous coldness. Si Kongni also liked Qin Shaoyu''s closeness to him. But he knew that if Qin Shaoyu wanted to continue mixing in this circle, he had to restrain it. He cannot influence her career. In Ye Zizheng''s words-they are already in hand, so I am not afraid that she will run away. Of course, if Si Kongni knew that Ye Zizheng thought about himself this way, he would definitely let him understand why this world is so "beautiful"! For Bao Rutongs worries, Si Kongni had no opinion, but to appease Qin Shaoyu. According to their situation, there is no need to worry about being discovered, after all, they have disguised props! Qin Shaoyu was also coaxed soon, and happily followed Sikong Ni to leave. This scene made Bao Rutong look confused. After the two of them went back, Bao Rutong brushed and looked at Ye Zizheng, with a knife in his eyes. "Sister Tong! I just learned about it soon too!" Ye Zizheng quickly raised his hand to surrender. Bao Rutong stared at him fiercely, "Then you know, can''t you tell me?!" "Oh, even if I told you, you don''t necessarily believe it?" Ye Zizheng defended himself, how dare he say that he forgot. "I almost helped her pick a show that needed to show her body!" Bao Rutong gritted his teeth. "What do you mean?" Ye Zizheng immediately sat upright. "Not as dirty as you think!" Bao Rutong glared at him, "It''s just that the show needs to be launched, and the clothes are relatively cool, so you will be exposed to the water!" "what about now?" "Of course no answer!" Bao Rutong glared at him, In addition to getting into the water, there are many strange gameplays. Those are too exaggerated. I dont want Shaoyu to go up. "That''s good!" Ye Zizheng breathed a sigh of relief. Bao Rutong did not tell him that she originally wanted Qin Shaoyu to take a group photo. is the kind of portrait that will show a little mermaid line. After all, Qin Shaoyu is twenty, and can take the little wolf dog route. But who knows, she turned out to be a female! Thinking of this, Bao Rutong couldn''t help gritting his teeth. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu returned home, but threw Sikong Ni aside, shut himself in the room, and started his own creation. Chapter 1168： New song Qin Shaoyu locked himself in the room for one day this time. Sikongni didnt know what she did inside, but strongly urged her to eat on time. Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong did not expect it, but in two days, Qin Shaoyu brought a demo of the song to the company. "Is it done so soon?" Ye Zizheng was a little surprised. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Listen." There is recording equipment at home, and Qin Shaoyu directly got the demo. Ye Zizheng turned on the audio in surprise, and then a cheerful melody flowed out. After listening, Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong were very pleasantly surprised. This is too good to hear! This song is full of sweetness, which makes people feel like they want to fall in love. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongnis feelings were written into the song by her. Ye Zizheng''s mouth twitched, this song seemed like a big plate of dog food, so he almost didn''t choke! But no matter what, Qin Shaoyus song is very nice, with sweet melody and catchy lyrics. Bao Rutong was also very happy. Although Qin Shaoyu had lost her memory now, her strength did not appear to be a problem. This is really great. "Okay! Go recording now! Let''s try to upload as soon as possible!" Ye Zizheng is very excited. This song gave him hope. Even if Qin Shaoyu has just come back now and her popularity is sluggish, it does not mean that she has no abilities! Qin Shaoyu''s strength will not disappear due to the passage of time. After Qin Shaoyu recorded it, they were even more shocked and relieved at the same time. Although Qin Shaoyu has always been known to be awesome, everyone was still shocked to see her once again on the spot. But it also makes them even more excited. How can a genius like this be suppressed by others who want to suppress it? Soon, a new blog appeared on Qin Shaoyus account. Below is the link to the song. New song, I hope everyone likes it! Fans were immediately excited after they swiped this blog. Fuck! Master Yuhuang released a new song so soon! so amazing! My Lord Emperor is back! Very good! listen well! This song is super sweet! Master Yu is not in love anymore, right? This song is so nice! It really is the strength of my Royal Emperor! After everyone clicked on this song, they were all very excited. This is Qin Shaoyu''s strength! Although he has been away for two years, his strength is still so strong! The ??Heaven Soldiers and Heavenly Generals were very excited and quickly assembled to play the charts, and soon Qin Shaoyus songs were on the major charts. Some video masters even matched the song with a self-made MV. In just a day''s work, this sweet song immediately spread across the Internet. Yu Jing also saw this song, and was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s energy. It has only been a few days, he actually released a new song? ! A song is not a problem, but can they watch Qin Shaoyu grow up again? This idea, not only Yu Jing, but other people are also afraid of Qin Shaoyu. Everyone is only now realizing that the original songs were all composed by Qin Shaoyu himself! He is a creative genius! Does it really look at him coming back like this? ! Then what''s the result of their united exclusion? After being surprised, everyone immediately began to think of a solution. Someone listened to this song and patted their heads. "Yes!" Soon, some comments appeared on the Internet. Qin Shaoyus new song "Marshmallow" is suspected of plagiarism! Chapter 1169： New song plagiarism Plagiarism? ! When the word ?? came out, everyone was taken aback. Plagiarism is a big crime! Everyone hates plagiarism. Plagiarism is the biggest blow to original creators, and everyone cant wait to kill these plagiarists. Even if many people think that plagiarism does not matter, the songs are good, but the shows are good. However, in the eyes of people with normal three views, the crime of plagiarism is unforgivable! Fuck! Qin Shaoyus new song is plagiarized! It''s disgusting! Plaagiarism is always black! Qin Shaoyu actually copied our whales new song, he really thinks everyone is a fool, cant you hear it? The plagiarism is so rough! Let me just say, Qin Shaoyu hasn''t seen you for two years, and he came back so soon to create a new song. It turned out to be plagiarism! Damn, all geniuses are copied! I hate plagiarism the most, every work is the child of the creator. Who can stand his own child being stolen! All of a sudden, these comments flooded out. The heavenly soldiers and generals were angry. Who said our Lord Emperor copied it? ! Do we, the Emperor, need to plagiarize? You dont watch his previous album! The song is still on the air now, okay! With such an ability, why copy? [Our Lord Emperor is so powerful, how could it be possible to plagiarize Yu Jings songs? Do you take your idols too seriously? Are the two parties comparable? Yes! Are the two parties comparable? Yu Jing has been conscientious and has been working hard for the past two years. What about Qin Shaoyu? Just leave, who knows if he knew that he was going to be exposed, so he would run? Not only this new song, but many of Qin Shaoyu''s previous songs are plagiarized! fart! What evidence do you have to prove plagiarism? Just open your mouth and talk about plagiarism. Did you use the keyboard to settle the case? The Emperor is so genius, how could plagiarism be possible! His new song is much better than Yu Jing''s! Do you people have one point and three views? How disgusting plagiarism is! This is the result of others'' hard work as one''s own! Do you bear the heart of your hard-working works being stolen by others? If you don''t mind, I will obey! Every work is his own child, his child was stolen, and then the person who stole the child said, I am raising your child better... Bah! My own children will raise them by themselves! The Internet was suddenly chaotic. In the past few years, plagiarism has become more and more frequent, and its impact has increased. Everyone hates the plagiarism. Your own hard work, stolen by others, and used at will, this is an insult to their hard work! So, everyone was angry when they heard plagiarism. Especially for idols like Qin Shaoyu, what he does will affect many fans. So, the impact of this incident is very bad. After ??, some music critics posted comments, commenting on Qin Shaoyu and Yu Jings new songs, and finally came to a conclusion-Qin Shaoyu did plagiarize! As soon as this comment came out, everyone was blown up. Fuck! It turned out to be really plagiarized! Get out of the entertainment circle! The entertainment industry is muddy enough, and there is no need for a disgusting person like you! Mom, why do you plagiarize when you look at such a good person? Too bad a good impression! The road turns black! Seeing that most people on the Internet began to join the team criticizing Qin Shaoyu, Yu Jings smile deepened. He doesn''t believe it anymore, Qin Shaoyu can still wash himself white! Once plagiarism occurs, it is difficult to clean it up. Chapter 1170： Join forces to suppress There is a lot of noise outside, and only the heavenly soldiers and generals are still struggling to support it. Someone listened to the two songs, and finally found that although the two songs have a bit of melody similar, it does not constitute plagiarism at all! However, no matter how they defend Qin Shaoyu, they will not be accepted by others. Especially with the participation of music critics, the matter was thus concluded. Qin Shaoyus new song is plagiarized! Passers-by and Yu Jings fans are very angry, dont come out if you dont have the real material, and steal other peoples work to publish it, its not ashamed! Looking at the madness on the Internet, Ye Zizhen almost smashed the computer. "Damn! Those people are disgusting!" He hummed with anger, Shaoyus songs are obviously not plagiarized! Anyone with ears can hear it, it doesnt look good at all! Bao Rutong was also very angry, with a gloomy expression, "They are going to join forces to kill Shaoyu!" Both are very angry. Those people joined forces to suppress Qin Shaoyu, not let her show or take the show, thats all, they still want to cut off Qin Shaoyus singing? ! This is too deceiving! Ye Zizheng grabbed his hair with anger, "Those bitches! Lao Tzu fights with them!" "What do you spell?" Qin Shaoyu opened the door and walked in, "How can you fight them?" "You came?" Ye Zizheng saw Qin Shaoyu, he was immediately pleased, and then ran over, "You didnt see, those people are too disgusting! They are trying to kill us!" Qin Shaoyu certainly saw these things and understood their sinister intentions. Although some people believe that Qin Shaoyu is innocent, when most people say so, many passersby will be affected. After ??, everyone will leave an impression-Qin Shaoyu plagiarism! Once this impression is settled, it may not be clean afterwards. No matter how brilliant Qin Shaoyu gets afterwards, others will be questioned. Did she copy other people''s works again? At that time, all Qin Shaoyu''s efforts will be rejected. The impact of this is very serious. Qin Shaoyu certainly understands the seriousness of the problem, so she can''t let them succeed. "I have a way." Qin Shaoyu said lightly. "real?!" Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong were very excited, "How do you want to explain?" "How about, let me hold a press conference for you?" Ye Zizheng said. "No need." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, then looked at Bao Rutong, "Sister Tong, can you contact "Qing Bai Have an Appointment"?" Bao Rutong was taken aback, "What do you want to do?" "A Date with Qing Bai" is a talk show. Qing Bai is one of the names of the two hosts. Every time this show will find some popular characters for interviews. Moreover, this show is in live broadcast mode. The hosts question is very sharp, and it is easy to fall into the pit if he is not careful. So, this show is easy to get black. However, if you deal with it well, it will be very popular. However, not every artist dares to participate. Who knows what pits this show will dig for yourself? Bao Rutong did not plan to let Qin Shaoyu appear on this show before. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu himself asked to participate in this show. "What do you want to do?" Bao Rutong asked. "I didn''t do anything, just explain this matter." Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked. Qin Shaoyu looks like... Is it to restore the memory? Chapter 1171： On the show Qin Shaoyu certainly hasn''t fully recovered her memory, but even if she hasn''t recovered her memory, her sturdiness and domineering are deep in her bones. If they questioned her identity, she really cant justify it, but they even slandered themselves for plagiarism, which is unbearable! Chaos is also very angry. "Torturing them to death these idiots! This is going to be a trick!" Can Chaos not be angry? If Qin Shaoyu is affected by this incident, then the collection of belief points will be troublesome. If they have no faith value, then how can they survive? So, Chaos absolutely does not allow them to do this! Therefore, Qin Shaoyu must wash away the dirty water they forced on him! "But, how are you going to explain then?" Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong are both worried. This kind of whitewashing is a bit difficult, especially since Qin Shaoyus creation time is so fast, the release time is still behind Yu Jing, and it is definitely difficult to be recognized by everyone. If she wants to use her time to make an article, it''s useless at all. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I have my own way." Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong looked at each other, but they had more confidence in their hearts. Because Qin Shaoyu at this moment is very familiar! At the beginning, every time Qin Shaoyu encountered something, Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was particularly calm, but the final counterattack was very brutal. "Well, I will contact them now!" Bao Rutong nodded immediately and began to contact the program team. The program group was surprised when he received Bao Rutongs call. Everyone knows what Qin Shaoyu is encountering now. In this case, he actually wants to participate in the show? However, they did not hesitate, and immediately nodded. Qin Shaoyu has been away for two years, but this popularity still has the ability to cause trouble. Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is someone who is designing to frame him. There are indeed several rhythms in these two songs that are similar, but this is within the normal range. However, those outsiders who don''t know how to do it simply don''t understand the situation here. As long as there are so-called professionals, plus everyones words, Qin Shaoyus pot will be determined! In this case, how does Qin Shaoyu clear up his suspicions? Although Qin Shaoyu was suppressed by everyone, the program group was not affected. Who makes Qin Shaoyu not too popular now? Although he was not as crazy as two years ago, but the Centipede was dead and not stiff, his current situation is not bad. In addition to the current hot issues, it can definitely attract everyone''s attention. So, they directly agreed to Bao Rutong''s request. After ?? hung up, they called Yu Jings agent and invited him to participate in the show. Knowing that Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to contact the program group to appear on the show, Yu Jing and others were a little confused. What medicine is sold in Qin Shaoyu Gourd? Is it possible that you want to appear on the show and say you have been wronged? Too naive to think! Yu Jing patted the table, "Okay! I''ll go!" There was a blazing flame in his eyes. This time, he must let Qin Shaoyu know that there is no place for him in this circle. He should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be ruined by then, even if he wants to leave. Difficult! After getting the consent of the two, the program group immediately issued a notice with the account. Knowing that the two are going to be on the show together, the audience is immediately excited. Is this improper Shura field? ! A copycat, a copycat, are on the same stage! It''s so exciting! Chapter 1172： Mood affected The next day, Qin Shaoyu and Yu Jing arrived at the TV station. The ??program group has already made preparations. Although the time is short, the early publicity is in place. After all, Yu Jing is now one of the hottest idols. The TV series he starred in is now on the air, and the new song he just released is also hot. As for Qin Shaoyu, the madness caused two years ago, everyone is still very impressed. Moreover, the two of them came out on the same show. Added to the fact that the two of them are still plagiarism and the identity of the plagiarism, this is so exciting! Yu Jings fans have been restless before. How good their whales are! So hard to make a movie seriously, so hard to create, but Qin Shaoyu plagiarized it! This is too hateful! This time, Yu Jing will definitely tear Qin Shaoyu''s true face apart! At that time, everyone will know that Qin Shaoyus scumbag should quit the entertainment circle! He is not worthy to be an idol! So, Yu Jings fans rounded up the show group''s blogs over and over again, so everyone could know about it so quickly. So, before the show started, the attention has quickly increased. In addition to fans, passers-by are also looking forward to what kind of excuse Qin Shaoyu will have in front of the creator of Yu Jing? Holding this idea, the live broadcast room was full of people before the show started. This time the program is broadcast live simultaneously on the Internet and TV stations, so everyone can see the specific situation this time. Furthermore, this show is very real, with only a general flow, no script, let alone a script. An artist once appeared on this show before, and the host was forced to ask some ugly truths that are unknown, and his popularity plummeted in an instant! After that time, everyone knew that there is no script for this show, and it will not cooperate with artists'' hype. What they say is true. So, they dont have to worry that Qin Shaoyu will be released or washed out by the joint program group. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu returned after leaving for two years. His popularity is no better than Yu Jing, and he has no ability to buy a show. Before the show started, the live broadcast room became a ball. Yu Jings fans and heavenly soldiers and generals are about to pick up flowers. One party determined that Qin Shaoyu had plagiarized, and the other party tried to defend Qin Shaoyu. This has become a new battlefield. The war in the live broadcast room did not come to an end until the show officially started, but the war was still not completely extinguished, and it was waiting for some time to break out again. The host of the show is a man and a woman with a smile on his face. The questions asked are not easy to answer. I also heard that because the questions they asked were too cheap, and they had been taught by others. However, no matter how much they were taught, they did not become docile. Seeing the appearance of two hosts, everyone was excited. When Qin Shaoyu and Yu Jing came out, the smell of gunpowder in the live broadcast room became even heavier. After bringing both of them to the stage, the hostess looked at Yu Jing, Yu Jing, I heard that you are very busy at work these days? Is there any new work you want to share with us? Yu Jing smiled shyly, I was really preparing for a new work before, but there was something wrong these days, my mood was a bit bad, and my state was affected, so I stopped. Yu Jing''s words immediately made the fans in the live broadcast room feel distressed. Everyone knows that this so-called thing is plagiarized by Qin Shaoyu! For a while, everyone was distressed and angry, and they all started to talk about #ologist #, #ʹྴ#. Chapter 1173： Strength is evidence Heavenly soldiers and generals are very angry. Does this **** Yu Jing really treat everyone as fools? What does it mean to be affected? Qin Shaoyu didn''t plagiarize at all! The scene has not cut into everyone''s barrage comments. After the host smiled and said a few words to Yu Jing, he turned his head to look at Qin Shaoyu. "Shao Yu, you left two years ago, can you tell everyone, where have you been in the past two years?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "In the past two years, I had no choice but to leave because of some things. I am very sorry to everyone. I will explain the specific situation to you later." The host smiled, but did not continue to ask questions. The focus today is not what Qin Shaoyu has gone to in the past two years, but what he plagiarized. Plagiarism was originally a serious matter, and it also happened to two young artists, which is even more interesting. The male host looked at Qin Shaoyu, "I have a question. You released a song "Marshmallows" recently, didn''t you?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes, that is my original song." As soon as the words came out, the live broadcast room exploded again. Fuck! Shameless! At this time, dare to say that it is his own original song! Awesome, shameless people are invincible in the world! Bah! This kind of scum should get out of the entertainment circle! Don''t affect the young people now! Yu Jing also snorted, looking at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes very uneasy. I knew at a glance that he was hurt too much by Qin Shaoyu, so he was so angry. Fans continue to post #ʹྴ#. Qin Shaoyu glanced at Yu Jing, Im here today, just to tell you one thing-this song is my original! As soon as the voice fell, Yu Jing stood up, pointing at Qin Shaoyu and cursed, "It''s this time, you still don''t admit your mistakes! You are too shameless!" When Yu Jing said this, his eye sockets were a little moist, and it seemed that Qin Shaoyu''s shameless anger was too much. The audience in the live broadcast room almost exploded again. At the scene, the hosts smile slightly brightened, and then it receded. The director said, now the ratings are higher! After some viewers uttered Qin Shaoyus words, they immediately attracted more people. Everyone wants to know, at this time, Qin Shaoyu can still insist that he is innocent, where does his confidence come from? Does he really have any evidence? The host finished the round, Yu Jing, dont worry. If you have something to say, there may be some misunderstanding here. But Yu Jing was not persuaded by the host, and the anger on his face became clearer. "It''s this time, you still don''t admit that you have plagiarized! You touch your conscience!" When Yu Jing scolded people, his eyes were a little moist and looked a little pitiful, and his domineering aura was also weakened a lot. In the eyes of the audience, Yu Jing has always been a very gentle and humble entertainer. Now Qin Shaoyu is forced to curse and is about to cry. This also shows that Qin Shaoyu is too much. For a time, everyone was on Yu Jing''s side. Even people who were a bit hesitant before were taken over by Yu Jing''s performance and began to scold Qin Shaoyu. "You said that you are original, what evidence do you have?" Yu Jing sniffed angrily. "Evidence?" Qin Shaoyu evoked an evil smile, making people blush, "My strength is the evidence!" As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent! After a while, everyone burst into laughter! Chapter 1174： Know all songs His strength is evidence? These words made everyone laugh wildly. Fuck! This face is too big! Killing me! His strength is evidence? It turns out that this is his explanation, great! I really admire it! 666! That''s awesome! I admit it! Sure enough, crazy enough! This is the iron proof! The comments exploded and everyone was laughing hard. Everyone thought he had any evidence to clear his charge, but they didnt expect it to be such evidence! If you can explain everything with your mouth, why do you need evidence? Yu Jing looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes with an ironic smile. Before I thought he had any afterthoughts, I didn''t expect it to be like this! Because everyone was so jealous of him before, it really was a waste of time. Other audiences also reacted in the same way. Everyone originally thought there would be so much indefensible evidence, but they did not expect it to be such a ridiculous scene. If it weren''t for entering the arena, they can''t bring some offensive items, and the auditorium is a certain distance from the stage, everyone would have smashed things a long time ago! What a thick skin is it to say these things! Faced with everyone''s ridicule, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was calm. The host was also stunned by his words, but he still tried to bring things back. "Apart from this, do you have any other evidence?" The two hosts looked at Qin Shaoyu with a little sympathy in their eyes. There is nothing to say about it, who would believe his words? Qin Shaoyu curled his lips and smiled, like a prosperous flourishing, and the live broadcast room instantly melted into spring. Many viewers clutched their chests. Fuck! Although others are poor and shameless, but they are really good-looking! Qin Shaoyu said, "This is my proof." Fuck! He turned out to be so firm! Everyone is about to explode again. Before everyone exploded, Qin Shaoyu continued: "I can guarantee that my song will never be plagiarized, it is absolutely original!" Yu Jing couldn''t help it, "How do you guarantee? Do you think that just two sentences can convince everyone?" Who would believe such silly things! "Because, I remember the melody and lyrics of all the songs in this world, so I can guarantee that my creation will never overlap with these songs, let alone plagiarism!" ''S words made the scene stunned, and then took a breath. What does it mean to recognize the melody of all songs in the world? ! Qin Shaoyu looked at the host, "If you dont believe me, you can test me." The host was also stunned by Qin Shaoyus words. This tone is too big, dare to say so! "This" The male host responded faster, "You mean, can you remember all the songs?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded confidently, "Whether it is domestic or foreign, previous, current... As long as it is available on the Internet, I know everything." Fuck! Everyone exploded again. Fuck! He has a big tone! So many songs! I have never heard of it, how can I remember it! Our Royal Emperor is a genius! Have you forgotten his previous performance? Different from the shock and suspicion of others, the heavenly soldiers and generals were very excited. They thought of Qin Shaoyu''s performance at the time. Now it seems that their Imperial Emperor''s strength is even stronger! After being shocked, Yu Jing couldn''t help but sneer. "What a big tone!" "The tone is not big, it has to be proved by facts." Qin Shaoyu sits leisurely on the sofa, with a heartbeat laziness, not at all like being besieged by everyone. Chapter 1175： All correct Everyone was stunned by Qin Shaoyus answer. After a while, someone in the audience shouted: "Test him!" As soon as the words came out, other people followed suit. "Yes! Test him!" Since he is so confident, let him prove it! Soon, the whole audience and the audience in the live broadcast room all agreed. Now dont care about Qin Shaoyus plagiarism, lets see if he is as awesome as he brags! "Since everyone asks for it, let''s try it?" The hostess looked at Qin Shaoyu with a little sympathy. They have heard these two songs, and they naturally know that they are different, let alone plagiarism. But when everyone is talking, it is difficult for Qin Shaoyu to come back. The hostess did not expect that Qin Shaoyu alone could have so many people join hands to deal with him, which is pretty awesome. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu sat on the sofa calmly, "You can take the test whatever you want." "Where is Yu Jing? What do you think?" The host asked Yu Jing''s opinion again. Yu Jing gritted his teeth against Qin Shaoyus plain eyes, "Okay! Just do it!" Qin Shaoyu is so exaggerated, if he waits for something wrong, it would be even more embarrassing! At that time, he will not only be charged with plagiarism, but also let everyone see his arrogance! The arrogance without strength is even more offensive! Everyone agreed, and the program team immediately took action. Soon, the program group will be ready. "Well, please listen to the question." The host looked at Qin Shaoyu with a little excitement, and was very convinced. They are obviously a talk show, but now it has turned into a music show! However, as long as the ratings are high, no matter what program it is. Yu Jing sat quietly and looked at Qin Shaoyu sarcastically, just waiting to see how he was embarrassed. "let''s start." Qin Shaoyu''s actions remain unchanged. The host nodded, and the music sounded. ""Summer Night"." The sound of music just rang for less than five seconds. Before everyone could react, Qin Shaoyu directly said his name. "bingo!" The host nodded, but this song is a hot song before, so its easy to hear it. "Second song." Music sounds again. ""crazy"" "bingo!" Music sounded again. ""Far from the Rivers and Lakes"" "bingo!" Soon, there were only music and Qin Shaoyus voice. Even the host was quiet, only Qin Shaoyu''s voice. The music sounded for a while, and Qin Shaoyu answered immediately. Moreover, everyone also discovered that these songs are not all played from the beginning, some are played in the middle. But, no matter what, Qin Shaoyu got it right! The scene is getting quieter and quieter, and everyone''s expressions are getting more and more shocked. Qin Shaoyu is too awesome! Are you stupid? ! The Emperor Yu-sama participated in this type of show before he debuted! At that time, he crushed everyone, okay! That''s right! Our Lord Emperor was awesome at first, and we guessed all the songs! At that time, everyone thought that he and the show team would deceive everyone! Heavenly Soldier Tianjiang is almost laughing to death. Qin Shaoyu had not made his debut before, and he had participated in the same type of game as Yue Chen. Now this trick is still coming? However, a lot of new music has been released in the past two years. It is too difficult to write it down completely. Yu Jing''s face became more and more ugly, and Qin Shaoyu''s performance shocked him. But before he could speak, Qin Shaoyu spoke first. "stop!" Chapter 1176： Play together "stop!" Qin Shaoyu gave an order, and the program group also stopped. Yu Jings expression is even more ugly, and the show crew is too obedient! However, he was excited. Could it be that Qin Shaoyu can''t hold it anymore? At the back, all sorts of messy songs came out, as well as some pure music. Many people have never heard of these music, let alone say the name. However, Qin Shaoyu actually answered all of them, which is really awesome. "How is it?" The host asked, "Do you want to continue?" The audience looked at each other. Qin Shaoyu is indeed a bit awesome, he can guess any song, but they always feel that something is wrong. Even if he can guess these songs, so what? Qin Shaoyu laughed without waiting for everyone to discuss it. "This is too slow, let''s change it." "Oh? How to do it?" "come together!" This makes everyone confused. What does it mean to come together? "You can play multiple songs at the same time." After understanding what Qin Shaoyu meant, everyone gasped. Fuck! Do you want to play so hard? ! Play multiple songs at the same time? Can he hear it too? Yu Jing looked at Qin Shaoyu with irony and sympathy in his eyes. Is he trying to desperately? Qin Shaoyus expression remained unchanged and calm, We dont have much time for the show, so lets solve it early. Looking at his appearance, many people gritted their teeth. He looks like this, as if he regards this place as his own home! Is this where he decides? However, the program group quickly agreed. When Qin Shaoyu was guessing the song, the ratings were getting higher and higher! In this case, of course we must continue! And this approach is even more exciting! "Well, play multiple songs at the same time!" The program group quickly got everything done. Next, music sounded. When multiple songs sounded together, everyone frowned. A song is very good, but playing so many songs together is really ugly! One dish is delicious, but when all are mixed together, the taste changes! These songs are mixed together, some are fast, some are slow, some are sad and some are sweet...like the noisy noise, people can''t help but frown. "Alright." Qin Shaoyu said. The music stopped. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "A total of eight songs. "Natural Cute", "Moving Me", "Excuses"..." Everyone''s expressions became stiffer and stiffer with his answers. Fuck! Is this true or nonsense? "I only heard one song! I heard "Natural Cute", but the others are not sure..." "I heard "Moved Me"..." "He really heard it? Isn''t he talking nonsense?" When everyone was in doubt, a computer desktop appeared on the big screen of the program group. There are several music players above. The picture is zoomed in, and everyone can see the paused song clearly. After seeing it clearly, everyone gasped. "Fuck! It''s all right?!" "Damn, what kind of march is this...Isn''t you kidding me?! Who has heard it before!" "I''m going! There are foreign songs here!" "This is too awesome..." Everyone discussed enthusiastically, and they were all stunned. Eight songs are mixed together, Qin Shaoyu can hear it all? When Qin Shaoyu said before, everyone thought he was bragging, but now it seems that he is really so awesome! Listening to everyones discussion, Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly and continued: "Want to know how I usually create?" Chapter 1177： Plagiarized As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately glanced at Qin Shaoyu. As for the black-faced Yu Jing, everyone ignored it. Qin Shaoyu tilted Erlang''s legs with a relaxed expression, "Before I create, I will listen to all the songs to make sure that my later creations will not conflict with other works... Moreover, I like to play so many songs at the same time, which saves time and effort. " These words made everyone dumbfounded. This is the first time I heard someone playing music like this! "Ah!" Yu Jing interrupted him with a sneer. "I admit that you are really good at this. However, you have a few songs before, but you are suspected of plagiarizing foreign songs!" Everyone nodded suddenly. Yes indeed! If Qin Shaoyu understands more songs, he is more likely to plagiarize! He may plagiarize the melody that no one has heard before. After all, there are so many songs from so many countries in the world, and the music is different. Even if you plagiarize these music, others may not be able to hear it! Qin Shaoyu smiled at Shang Yu Jings cold eyes, "Really? Tell me, which countrys song did I copy from which song?" Yu Jing was taken aback, frowning. "Didn''t someone find out the evidence before? Don''t you admit it?" He really doesnt know which song Qin Shaoyu copied. Furthermore, these are all things that others have caused after him. Qin Shaoyu chuckled, the low and clear voice made people feel goosebumps. Mom, this sound is so funny! Ears will really get pregnant! Qin Shaoyu looked at the host, "Are there musical instruments on site?" "Instrument?" "Well, I have something to prove." The host glanced at each other, and before they could speak, the director had already asked them to act like a musical instrument. Even if they dont have a studio, there is one next door! Soon, a piano was moved to the scene. "Come, let you see the new combination." His actions were taken for granted. Before everyone had time to object, he was already sitting in front of the piano. Qin Shaoyu wore a small suit and a small vest today. When he sits in front of the piano, he is like a noble and elegant little prince, and people can''t help but look at him. Qin Shaoyu presses the key, and the sound of music plays. Everyone blinked, the melody is very familiar. Qin Shaoyu sang directly. "The stars in the sky are participating in the Big Dipper, and the dolls on the ground miss their mother!" As soon as this song came out, everyone sprayed it. "Fuck! What the **** is this?!" "Arent these the lyrics of the two songs?!" "Damn, only now I found out that the melody of these two songs is seamlessly connected! There is no sense of contradiction!" "Wipe! I was taken crooked! What the **** is this?!" Whether it is the live audience or the audience watching the live broadcast, they all sprayed together. The two songs sung by Qin Shaoyu are obviously two separate songs, but the melody of the two sings he sings is actually connected! Qin Shaoyu ignored the shock of everyone, and changed the melody to another song. "Go home often and take a look Even if you help mother brush chopsticks and wash dishes The two dragons at home are the Yangtze River and the Yellow River! " The scene was quiet, and Qin Shaoyu continued to play and sing. His voice is good and he plays the piano well, but everyones expressions are distorted. After singing several songs, Qin Shaoyu stopped. "These songs have several melody similar to other songs, and they can be seamlessly connected. Could it be...they copied it?" As soon as he said this, the scene was silent. Qin Shaoyu didn''t wait for them to answer, so he continued to play, this time it was the song of the two. Chapter 1178： Plagiarism standards Qin Shaoyu played the songs of the two. After Qin Shaoyu finished playing and singing, he suddenly stringed two of the lyrics together. Everyone almost didn''t spray it out! After ?? sang, he stopped. "Did you hear clearly?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the camera and looked around the crowd again, "Apart from these two sentences, do we have other parts that are the same?" Everyone can''t help being silent. It sounds...it seems that only one or two sentences can be connected, but the others are not the same thing at all! Even if you want to sing and sing like just now, it''s impossible. Yu Jing''s face is a bit ugly. Without waiting for him to speak, Qin Shaoyu continued: There is only one similar melody, can this be plagiarized? Also, do you know the standard of plagiarism? Qin Shaoyus question kept everyone silent. Especially those who follow the trend of Qin Shaoyu''s plagiarism, they are even more bewildered. Yes, what is the standard for plagiarism? Qin Shaoyu sneered at her lips. "There is a standard for plagiarism in music, and it must have more than 8 consecutive bars that are the same in order to be defined as plagiarism. 8 bars refer to consecutive syllables, not the total similar syllables of the entire song. Or the whole music accompaniment The main chords are basically the same, and the dominant chords are 60% similar... Our two songs overlap in less than three bars. Other songs have more similar overlaps than our two songs overlap..." His pair of clear eyes looked at the camera, and everyone seemed to feel that he was staring at him, and they couldn''t help but feel guilty. "In this case, how did you judge me to plagiarize? With your mouth? Or the keyboard in your hand?" Qin Shaoyu said while looking at Yu Jing. Yu Jing''s heart jumped when he saw it, "You!" "What am I?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "You are also a creator. You should know what is called plagiarism! You should also understand how much the so-called plagiarism charge will bring to innocent people! But what about you? Where on earth did your face call me plagiarism? Just rely on these two melody?" Qin Shaoyus words made Yu Jing pale, "You...I..." Qin Shaoyu still didn''t give him a chance to speak, and directly grabbed the topic, "Moreover, I also have an interesting thing to share with you here." Next, Qin Shaoyu sat in the chair again and played new music. The music sounded, everyone was stunned. Isnt this the song that Yu Jing composed before? But, why is this a bit weird? The melody at the back seems to be different? Yu Jing was also pale by Qin Shaoyus actions. What did he want to do? ! In everyone''s shocked and confused eyes, Qin Shaoyu sang while playing. However, what he sang was not the lyrics written by Yu Jing, but another kind of lyrics. Most importantly, that is the F language that many people don''t understand! When he stopped, the scene was silent. Respond quickly and already understand what Qin Shaoyu means! "Do you know where this song I sang comes from?" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, revealing a frightening evil smile. "This song is the work of the late singer Harlow from country F ten years ago..." As soon as this word came out, everyone gasped. What he said is not true, is it? ! Yu Jing''s face turned paler. Why can he even dig this out? ! Thinking of Qin Shaoyus performance just now, his heart became even colder. And netizens have already taken action. Chapter 1179： Who plagiarized After a while, someone came back. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu was right! He sang this song! I go! This is too awesome! This is a song from ten years ago, and it is still a song from country F! How did Qin Shaoyu know? Are you amnesia? Hasn''t Qin Shaoyu demonstrated his ability just now? He said, he knows all the melody in the world! Fuck! What a big game of chess! If you don''t accept it, you will take Qin Shaoyu! Everyone expressed their conviction. Qin Shaoyus operation is so awesome! He first let everyone know that he really knows all the melodies in the world, so that he can find out which songs Yu Jing copied. Even if Yu Jing copied foreign songs, and they are still old songs that not many people know, they have all been dug up by Qin Shaoyu! I said before, unless it is a very famous foreign song, otherwise, people generally dont know it. Even if it is an English song, if it is not popular, the Chinese will not notice it. Generally speaking, Chinese songs will not be spread to other countries. After all, there is no language, and no one will come to listen to the Chinese national anthem. Furthermore, if the copy is a very popular song, then even fewer people know it. So, if you copy foreign unpopular works, it will not be so easy to be discovered. If the singer is deceased, it would be even more secretive! Now, Qin Shaoyu uses this method to tell everyone that he is much better than everyone thought, and he doesnt need to copy these songs at all! If the overlap between him and Yu Jing is regarded as plagiarism, dont other songs have to be confessed? Just now Qin Shaoyus demo let everyone know that these songs overlap more! Of course, Yu Jing is the most ridiculous. I said before that Qin Shaoyu plagiarized, who knows that he is plagiarizing! I fuck! This Yu Jing is too disgusting! Qin Shaoyu didn''t plagiarize his songs at all, he actually said that they were plagiarizing! [What''s more disgusting is that it was him who copied it! You didn''t find one thing. These two songs are simply not enough for plagiarism! But why do so many people say that Qin Shaoyu plagiarized? I always have a feeling of being defeated! I also have this feeling! It seems that many people have united to say that Qin Shaoyu plagiarized. Even those professionals say so! We dont know what counts as plagiarism, dont they know? wipe! Targeting again! These people are too disgusting! For a time, everyone turned to Yu Jing. At the scene, Yu Jing''s face was already very ugly. His lips were white, shaking, trying to speak. But, at this time, where would Qin Shaoyu give him a chance to comeback? "In addition, I also brought you two new songs. I just created them." Without waiting for the host to speak, he continued to play and sing his new song. The host looked bewildered, and couldn''t stop Qin Shaoyu''s actions at all. He was too comfortable! The director is very excited, their ratings are even higher! The highest ratings before it exploded! Yu Jing felt cold when listening to Qin Shaoyus song. He finally knew why Qin Shaoyu chose this show. This is a live show, there can be no editing at all, Qin Shaoyu is here for this! If it is recorded and broadcast, you can edit it at that time, and the result will be different. But now, Qin Shaoyus move is too cruel! Chapter 1180： Cruel After Qin Shaoyu played two songs, he looked towards the camera. The live broadcast room exploded again. Fuck! listen well! How come it sounds so good! It''s completely different from the previous song! I will turn a blind eye to the one who should cooperate with you... Fuck! Is this word mocking Yu Jing? ! 666! This operation is awesome! My Royal Emperor is originally a genius! These two songs are his own original! He wants to tell everyone that he has great abilities and he doesn''t need to copy anyone! [Has anyone come out and say who has plagiarized these two songs? The audience at the scene also discussed it. The eyes that looked at Yu Jing made him almost tempted to run away. Qin Shaoyu''s hand is so awesome, and it''s still a combination fist! First, let everyone see his ability and have to admit his strength, and then explain his innocence, and kick Yu Jing into the water. Now there are two more songs that are comparable to the previous songs, so that everyone can see His ability... This operation is amazing! Furthermore, he took this opportunity to return to the eyes of the public! And all of this was delivered by Yu Jing himself! If Yu Jing didnt jump out and say that Qin Shaoyu had plagiarized, he would not be slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu! Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who was calm and calm, and Yu Jing, who had an ugly face, everyone couldn''t help but remember the fear of being dominated by Qin Shaoyu. Especially the fans whose idols were beaten in the face by Qin Shaoyu, their mood is even more complicated. At the beginning, their idols were the people involved, and they felt pain when they were slapped in the face. But now, lets watch Qin Shaoyu slap other people in the face, it feels... why is it so cool? Qin Shaoyu is indeed a mudslide in the entertainment industry! After Qin Shaoyu performed his own song, he looked at Yu Jing. "This is my new song. From your experience, who am I plagiarizing again?" These words were like a slap, and fell on Yu Jing''s face fiercely, making a loud voice! No matter how angry and flustered Yu Jing is, it is impossible for everyone to say that these two songs are plagiarism! Especially after Qin Shaoyu was stunned, he lost his sense. He burned all five inner parts and almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood! Qin Shaoyus performance is so cruel! He is going to kill himself! "Are there?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Maybe my song copied your previous song? You can give advice, I don''t mind." I mind! Yu Jing almost blurted out, her face very ugly. Qin Shaoyu continued to laugh, and his words were light and heavy, "While everyone is here, why not let everyone comment on your work? Have I copied your work? After all, you are also a singer-songwriter and you hate yourself the most. The painstaking effort was plagiarized, isn''t it?" What this said... Everyone watched Yu Jing''s expression distorted. This is too cruel! These words go straight to the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys! Yu Jing has released five songs so far. If it weren''t for the fans, he might not be able to make the chart. However, Qin Shaoyus songs are all well listened to! Although you dont know how to create, you can hear it if you hear it! Its like food. Everyone is not a chef, but you can still eat it if it tastes good or not. Qin Shaoyus songs and Yu Jings songs are basically two levels! Looking at the change in Yu Jing''s face, some people couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. Fight against Qin Shaoyu, this is too cruel! This is being rubbed on the ground! Chapter 1181： Lawyer letter Yu Jing''s chest rises and falls sharply, but he doesn''t know what to say. His agent was going around in a hurry, but didn''t know how to help him through this difficult situation. When they came this time, they wanted to suppress Qin Shaoyu. But who would have thought that this kid is so powerful! Too terrible! They finally figured out that Qin Shaoyu was not easy to provoke at the beginning, and it is also not easy to provoke two years later! Damn, how come they get their brains right with such evildoers? ! If they hadn''t taken the initiative to send it to the door, it would be impossible for Qin Shaoyu to confront them, and it wouldn''t be like this now! Qin Shaoyu was so awesome, he directly turned the knife they sent over into a ladder and went up! If they let the flow take its course, Qin Shaoyus matter would never make such a big deal! Available now! It''s all over! When many people were anxious and angry, Qin Shaoyu smiled again. "I also want to know why some professionals say that I plagiarize. I need to copy someone elses work? Are you sure?" As soon as the words came out, the corners of the mouths of the audience at the scene and in front of the camera couldn''t help but twitch. Damn, these words are too arrogant! But, his arrogance also has the capital! The ability that was just shown, the songs that followed, and the face-slapping of Yu Jing... all of this properly illustrates his toughness! With such an ability, cant you be arrogant and arrogant? The Emperor''s Lord will be forever! Royal Emperor V587! Domineering side leakage! Oh my god, my knees are all rotten, the emperor is too awesome! With the skill of the Emperor, there is no need for plagiarism! Who said the plagiarism gets out! The Emperor is so amazing! The audience at the scene was also impressed. It was so cool to watch today! Qin Shaoyus trick is so awesome! Who can do this? Look at Yu Jing, now she is sweating all over her body. No matter how eloquent in ordinary days, under everyone''s attention, there is nothing to say. Everyone who looks like this shook their heads. This position...too much difference! This is taking the initiative to be sent to the door to be abused! But it''s not over yet. Qin Shaoyu said to the camera: "About my plagiarism, it should have been clarified by now?" While he was talking, he looked at the audience off the court, and everyone nodded vigorously wherever he looked. has been clarified! Completely clarified! In the future, who will say that Qin Shaoyu has plagiarized, and directly confused his face! "But, I have received a lot of attacks because of this incident." Qin Shaoyu did not stop, smiling a little bit coldly, "So, those who attacked me because of this incident, your conscience will not hurt?" Whether the conscience of those people hurts, you dont know, but they know that those people will definitely regret their death! "How do I say I am also a public figure, and my reputation is affected, so naturally I have to solve it. Therefore, our company has issued a lawyer''s letter on behalf of me to all the experts who do not talk about it. Please pay attention to sign for it." The words were like a bomb, blasting everyone out. Fuck! Also sent a lawyer''s letter? ! Is there such an exaggeration? ! But, those people are really disgusting, they open their eyes and talk nonsense! If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu''s own abilities, wouldn''t it be because they were successfully slandered by them now? After Qin Shaoyu finished what he wanted to say, he looked at the host. "Two, I have finished what I wanted to say. Thank you!" The two hosts looked dazed. --In the end what happened? Who are they? What are they doing here? Chapter 1182： Qi Qi apologize Not just two hosts, many people began to doubt life. After Qin Shaoyu''s series of actions, everyone was confused. This operation is so awesome! I said long ago, Lord Yuhuang is beyond your imagination! Royal Emperor 6666! so amazing! Are you stupid? Will your village just connect to the Internet? Have you forgotten what happened two years ago? Who is not good to provoke, you provoke Qin Shaoyu? Not only the heavenly soldiers, but also other netizens are convinced. Qin Shaoyu is so awesome. His posture every time he washes white is amazing! And the most ruthless thing is that others can''t use his whitewashing method at all! Everyone can only kneel and say 666. As soon as this show came out, the topic of Qin Shaoyu''s plagiarism quickly dropped, and replaced by topics such as #ྴϮ# and #ྴ˵#. Qin Shaoyu said plainly at the scene, and the person who copied it was Yu Jing! Even if everyone is stupid, they can hear the similarities between Yu Jing''s work and that song. In this case, Yu Jings plagiarism can no longer be defended. Moreover, his performance on the scene is also very offensive. Ming Ming Qin Shaoyu did not plagiarize, he was able to put on that righteous attitude before. But in the end, it was himself who copied it! This reversal is amazing! Yu Jing not only plagiarized himself, but also slandered Qin Shaoyu. This is a proper character issue! In addition to Yu Jing being ridiculed by the crowd, the comments of music critics and singers who had posted about Qin Shaoyu''s plagiarism were all overwhelming. I used to think that you are very professional and fair, so I believed what you said. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious! Get off! too disgusting! The character is so vicious! You guys are actually bullying a person together! Shameless! You are the dregs of the entertainment industry, it is you who should get out of the entertainment industry! You shameless ones, get out of the entertainment circle! Are you not good at learning, or are you sinister? If you use your influence to drive everyone to slander an innocent person, won''t your conscience hurt? What kind of conscience do they have? They have been eaten by dogs long ago, and they only see benefits! Everyone ran to these bloggers and yelled at them, but they could only shrunk and did not dare to show up, and deleted their previous blog posts. Furthermore, Yuanguang Entertainment also sent them a lawyer''s letter, asking them to pay their due price for this matter. They were accused of slandering and harming Qin Shaoyus reputation. Once these rumors are forwarded more than five hundred, they can be convicted. Those who jumped up and down were particularly happy, all received a letter from Yuanguang Entertainment''s lawyer. They have to apologize to Qin Shaoyu on the Weibo. In just a few days, these people apologized to Qin Shaoyu on the Weibo, and admitted that they had slandered Qin Shaoyu. As for those who do not apologize, even the numbers have been deleted. Everyone apologized, this kind of scene is too spectacular. However, everyone remembers that such a grand occasion has appeared before, and if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is all related to Qin Shaoyu! They couldn''t help but mourn for these people. Who is not good to provoke, why dont you want to provoke Qin Shaoyu? Can they provoke such evildoers? Yu Jings popularity has also been affected because of this incident, and many people have defaned. Everyone can''t bear that their idols slander an innocent person so much! Of course, Qin Shaoyu got the most benefits. Chapter 1183： lost heavily Qin Shaoyu made the most profit in this matter. He killed the audience all by himself! When everyone was accusing him, he alone beat everyone''s siege back, making them embarrassed. This is too awesome! Those music critics and some singers were greatly hurt by this incident, and even their credibility declined. The reason why they were able to convince fans and passers-by was because they have the strength and ability, and most importantly, fairness and justice. But now, they are not fair at all. Now we can join forces to deal with an innocent person because of interest, but can we continue to frame other people because of interest in the future? Not everyone has Qin Shaoyu''s ability to wash himself off! In addition, they can also push some bad songs for profit. Such an unfair and just person, who can believe what he said? So, when they say something nice to someone, everyone will wonder if they took the money. When they say something that someone cant do, they will be questioned. Did they take advantage and want to deal with innocent people? In the end, things changed even more speechlessly. No one believed what they said, but the critics were liked by everyone. Such an absurd thing really happened. When credibility problems occur, they dont know how much they have to pay to get back to the past. Whats more frightening is that no matter how much they give, they may not be able to go back to the past. They all regretted their deaths. I knew it would become like this a long time ago, how could they provoke Qin Shaoyu to such a pervert! Her evildoers like Qin Shaoyu are simply not something they can provoke! But it''s too late, who made them unable to think about it in the first place? Some companies also suffered heavy losses due to this incident. Not only did they fail to suppress Qin Shaoyu, they also made him fly higher because of this! Look at them again, but they have suffered heavy losses. Not to mention the benefits, they even caused a lot of trouble! They are almost mad. During this period, in addition to Yuanguang Entertainments up and down excitement, other companies are very depressed and annoyed. Damn, what kind of evil is Qin Shaoyu! "Damn it!" Yu Jing smashed the thing in his hand severely, almost smashing the glass. He has crazy and sulky eyes, and his expression is sullen, which makes people feel cold. "It''s all you! If it weren''t for you, how could things become like this!" Yu Jing regretted his death. How could he provoke Qin Shaoyu if it hadnt been for them to tease himself? If you dont provoke Qin Shaoyu, how could it be like this now! Thinking of the speechlessness at the time and Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance, he almost broke his teeth with hatred. "Okay, things are over, don''t be angry." The agent hurriedly coaxed him, "How did it go?" Yu Jing''s eyes were gloomy, "Don''t you see that I am being scolded as a dog now?!" "It''s okay, it''s just a trivial matter. We can focus all our energy on shooting! Singing or something, we can put it aside. Our focus is on this new scene! As long as you shoot well, this matter is fundamental Can''t affect you!" Under the reassurance of the agent, Yu Jing finally calmed down slowly. What if the conduct in this area is affected? As long as time passes, after he finishes the filming, it will also explode! These black histories will always pass away! Just unexpectedly, he met Qin Shaoyu again in the crew! Chapter 1184： Into the group Yu Jing believes that as long as he works hard, this matter will pass soon. It should be said that in this circle, everyones tolerance will be much higher. As long as it is not a matter of legal and moral bottom line, fans can accept it. There are so many things happening every day. When someone else has something to do with it, everyone will soon forget about it. Even if he wants to give up singing later, its okay. Anyway, his current focus is on acting. The current music scene is not booming, it is better to focus on other areas. After comforting herself so much, Yu Jing entered the group. This time he took on a new drama, an urban love comedy. In fact, this is a very clichd love story. The hostess had a childhood sweetheart since she was a child. When she grew up, her childhood sweetheart fell in love with other people, and she also left home because of some things and went outside. After that, I met the hero and other heroes. In the process of hard work, the heroine has gained love, friendship and career. Yu Jing plays the second male role, a manager of a company, who likes female protagonists. As for the protagonist, he is played by the hot and powerful idol actor He Zhang. He Zhang has been in the circle for a few years, with outstanding looks and very good acting skills. Yu Jing originally wanted the role of the male lead, but unfortunately, the crew chose He Zhang as the male lead in the end. But its okay. He still recognized the defeat under He Zhang''s hands. The heroine of this drama is a newcomer who has just debuted. It is said that she has a strong background, and her family is super rich, and she is also a ticket to the entertainment industry. So, this drama is actually for her to play. But, who makes the family rich? However, in addition to the heroine is not necessarily reliable, other aspects are good. This drama has an investment of tens of millions. The script is created by an experienced screenwriter. The director and other creative teams are all properly capable and have produced many very good TV shows before. So, Yu Jing believes that as long as the heroine is not too rubbish, this drama can be explosive. Many company artists are trying hard to get a role here. It is not easy for Yu Jing to win this role. This is also worthy of his happiness for a while. Its just that Yu Jings mood was quickly destroyed. Because he saw Qin Shaoyu. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, he was stunned. After a while, he grabbed the assistant next to him and asked repeatedly: "That''s Qin Shaoyu? He is here too?!" The assistant was also a little dazed. After staring at the distance for a long time, he was sure. "Yes...it seems to be him!" Yu Jing''s face went black. Qin Shaoyu is also here? ! He wont also be participating, right? ! When the director brought Qin Shaoyu over to greet everyone, Yu Jing''s expression was completely stiff. Damn! Qin Shaoyu actually joined! Looking at Qin Shaoyu with a calm and indifferent face, Yu Jing''s heart seemed to be burned by flames. Why did he also join the group? ! The director did not pay attention to Yu Jing''s reaction, and also introduced to everyone: "This is Qin Shaoyu, the actor of Shao He." As soon as ?? said this, Yu Jing''s expression changed suddenly. Shao He, isnt that the character he wanted to fight for before? ! Shao He is also a male partner. He is a rich man in the game world, and his role is quite pleasing. Yu Jing plays the role of the manager of a company. Although the compulsion is not low, there is still a difference compared to the rich man. Unexpectedly, this character was snatched by Qin Shaoyu! Chapter 1185： Shoot in the same group Qin Shaoyu looked at the black-faced Yu Jing, but smiled and greeted him. "What a coincidence. See you again." Looking at Qin Shaoyus innocent look, Yu Jing couldnt wait to punch him! But, he can''t do this. The eyes of other people are also going back and forth on the two of them, which is very strange. It took only two days for the matter between the two of them to have a lively discussion outside. Who doesnt know that the relationship between the two of them is not good? So, when they saw these two people appearing in the same place, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the director also found Qin Shaoyu! Before Qin Shaoyu disappeared, he had only filmed two shows and his acting skills were not bad. However, it has been two years since Qin Shaoyu disappeared. Everyone is really not sure what his skills are. Besides, everyone had aspirations to exclude him and exclude him from this circle. Its a pity that Qin Shaoyu is too enchanting. In this case, he can be born again in the Jedi! Everyone can''t help but admire those songs. Now, those songs have reached the top of the rankings and firmly occupy the position. This kind of ability, who doesn''t envy? Such a genius, no one can beat him down. So, everyone understands that instead of confronting him, it is better to cooperate with him! There are no eternal enemies in this circle, only eternal interests. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu can''t help it, so it''s better to join hands with him. This role in this play is indeed very suitable for Qin Shaoyu. If he takes advantage of his popularity, it will be well received. As for what Yu Jing thinks...this is his own business. Yu Jing''s face is very wonderful, the corners of her mouth move, but she can''t speak alive. The agent on the side hurriedly spoke. "It''s a coincidence, it''s great that we, A Jing, can cooperate with you! I hope you can help me..." The agent''s face is much thicker than Yu Jing''s. Even if Qin Shaoyu pointed at them now, they would have to endure it. Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow and looked at them, "It''s really good." After ?? finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the others. This frivolous attitude makes people irritated. The heroine of this play, Lu Xiaoxiao, leaned in front of Qin Shaoyu, "Master Yuhuang! I am a heavenly soldier!" Female partner Lan Xinrui nodded, "I am also a heavenly soldier! You are so handsome, Lord Yuhuang!" As soon as the words came out, the expressions of other people on the scene were very wonderful. Lu Xiaoxiao and Lan Xinrui are both fans of Qin Shaoyu? how is this possible! Lu Xiaoxiao and Lan Xinrui can continue to look at Qin Shaoyu regardless of other people''s reactions. "Master Yuhuang, your previous performance was too good..." Lu Xiaoxiao and Lan Xinrui''s expressions are exactly the same, their eyes seem to shine, and they wrap around Qin Shaoyu, looking like a crazy fan. This scene made the expressions of other actors around more exciting. He Zhangs expression is also a bit stiff, he is the hero! Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s handsome face, there was a cold flash in his eyes. If Qin Shaoyu performed well, he would not be so. But if Qin Shaoyu wants to grab the limelight, don''t blame him! Looking at the reactions of everyone around, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. I just joined the group and encountered so many things. It seems that the next shooting didn''t go well. I want to come now, the previous two crew atmospheres are hard to come by. The relationship in this circle is so complicated, it is not easy to have a harmonious shooting environment. After letting them connect with each other, the opening ceremony soon ended, and the shooting officially began! Chapter 1186： Forgot the word The first scene was the scene where the male lead and the female lead met for the first time. This scene is very simple, it is the heroine who almost fainted while supporting the heroine on the road. This scene was over, and it was a good start. To everyones surprise, Lu Xiaoxiaos acting skills are not bad! Of course, her acting skills are not very good, but when everyone knows that she is bringing money into the group, the psychological expectations of her are much lower. Therefore, when her performance is okay, everyone will be surprised that it is not bad! Lu Xiaoxiao has a good background, but she is also a student in a professional film school. Such a simple scene will soon pass. Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief. The heroine performed well, and the scene will be much better this time. After filming the scene where the heroine and the heroine met for the first time, it was time for the heroine and Qin Shaoyu to play the role of the rich son Shao He. Shao He is a wealthy boy, who is a fool on weekdays, so there is nothing to worry about. His meeting with the heroine is also very clichd. Shao He almost ran into the heroine, but did not admit her mistake, so he was punched severely by the angry heroine. After being punched by the heroine, Shao He took his heart to the heroine instead. He felt that the heroine was different from other coquettish **** and succeeded in attracting his attention. This kind of plot is vulgar, but it is still liked by many people. "By the way, can you drive?" Before starting, the director asked Qin Shaoyu. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, then nodded. She didn''t change her face, and the director did not expect that she had never obtained a driver''s license. "Well, come here." The director told Qin Shaoyu the drama and told him to pay attention to driving while waiting, and other departments also prepared. After everyone is ready, the filming of the scene begins. The hostess walked out of the building, her expression a bit low, because she had just encountered something unpleasant. Who knew that when she walked out, she heard a brake sound, she looked up, almost lost her soul. The car almost hit her! She was so scared that she fell back and fell directly to the ground. The car door opened, and a person got out of the car and walked to her. She looked up angrily, wanted to swear, and then got stuck. The man stood in front of him, carrying the light, as if he was wearing a halo. It''s like a banished immortal falling from the sky. Faced with such a beautiful face, Lu Xiaoxiao realized that she had forgotten her words shamefully! "Card!" The director shouted, "You speak words!" Lu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, but there was a beautiful slender hand in front of her. "Get up, are you okay?" Qin Shaoyu''s clear voice made her face flushed. She held Qin Shaoyu''s hand, feeling this hand soft and strong. Her face is even redder. The other people onlookers couldn''t help but blush. Damn, this is a proper scourge! Face this face! Who can scold me! "Sorry, director, please do it again." Qin Shaoyu said. The director didn''t care too much, nodded, "Do it again!" Qin Shaoyu smiled at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s okay, let''s take it slowly." Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned redder, and she nodded earnestly, "Okay!" Looking at other girls around, the expressions are the same as her. This made the other boys on the scene frown, this scourge is too hateful! Next, Lu Xiaoxiao NG a few times again, looking at Qin Shaoyu''s face, she couldn''t scold her anymore. It was better after a few times, and finally adjusted, otherwise the director would have to be sprayed to death. Chapter 1187： No one is bullying you Had it not been for Lu Xiaoxiao''s frequent NGs, this scene would have been done long ago. Fortunately, after a dozen times, the scene finally passed. After the filming, Lu Xiaoxiao apologized to Qin Shaoyu in front of Qin Shaoyu a little embarrassed. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "This is our first cooperation. It is inevitable to be a little strange. But I believe that it will be better next time." Confirmed that Qin Shaoyu was not at all unhappy, Lu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. "Don''t worry, I will work hard in the future!" Lan Xinrui also came over, trying her best to praise Qin Shaoyu''s performance just now, her eyes gleaming. After a while, everyone saw that he was surrounded by many people. This makes other men very dissatisfied. But, who makes them less popular than Qin Shaoyu? At the end of Qin Shaoyu''s scene, a luxury car appeared next to him. The smooth lines, luxurious and elegant luxury car attracted everyone''s attention. Qin Shaoyu plays a rich young master in the play, and he drives a famous luxury car. But, compared with this car, it''s a lot worse. Seeing this car, the eyes of the men changed and became enthusiastic. For many men, the car is the most attractive thing for them. Now, such a luxurious and expensive car appeared in front of them, even if its not theirs, its okay to look at it more. I thought the car would pass, but didn''t expect it to stop not far from them. When the car stopped, everyone was still a little bit confused. The car door opened, and a pair of big long legs stepped out first, and everyone at the scene couldn''t help but hold their breath. After the people got out of the car, the girls all gasped. Fuck! handsome guy! Lu Xiaoxiao was even more surprised, and her pupils shrank suddenly, "Shao Ni?!" "Inversely less?" Others were confused at first, then their expressions changed. This man who is tall, handsome, and temperamental, who does not lose the international supermodel at all, is actually a young man? ! Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Si Kongni with a complicated expression. There are admiration and tension, but more of awe. This is less inverse! Ni Shao''s reputation in the circle is extraordinary. Even the Lu family is very rich, but in front of the Sikong family, it is not comparable at all. But, what did Sikong Ni come here for? Lu Xiaoxiao quickly reacted. "Young Master Ni is here to find Lord Yuhuang, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s words surprised other people, and then suddenly. Fuck! They almost forgot that Qin Shaoyu had a very good relationship with Si Kongni before! I just didnt expect that after two years, their relationship still looks the same? In everyone''s astonishment, Sikong walked towards them. "Finish?" Sikong Ni walked over, the coldness on his face quickly melted, and the eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu were warm. "Well, it''s over." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Let me talk to the director." Qin Shaoyu said to the director, "Director, can we go back now?" "Okay, well, your filming is over, you can go." The director nodded repeatedly. He has also heard of Ni Shao''s name, especially in the past two years, his actions are even more shocking. Anyone who has some avenues knows that the Sikong family''s Ni Shao is very powerful, and the Sikong family has expanded a lot in his hands. Even if they are not in a mixed business district, they have heard the name Ni Shao. Now, Ni Shao, who is awe-inspired by everyone, comes to pick up Qin Shaoyu! In everyone''s nervous and confused eyes, Sikong shook Qin Shaoyu''s hand, "How about today''s shooting, no one is bullying you, right?" Fuck? ! Chapter 1188： Dare not bully When Sikong Ni''s words came out, everyone had only one sentence in their hearts. Fuck! Who is bullying Qin Shaoyu? ! Today is still very harmonious. In the first scene of the boot, who would dare to mess around? Even if the director is kind, it is not easy to bully. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is so popular at the scene, if they dare to mess around, they will be stupefied to death. In this case, how could they bully Qin Shaoyu! Furthermore, with Qin Shaoyu''s ability, who can bully him! It had only happened a few days before that he tore Yu Jing with his hands. The tragic scene is vivid in my eyes. Who dares to make trouble? With Qin Shaoyus ability, it would be good if he didnt bully others. How could others bully him? Everyone complained in their hearts, 10,000 alpacas rushed past, and there was no grass. Qin Shaoyu held Si Kongni''s hand back, "It''s okay, everyone is getting along well." "Really? That''s good." Si Kong Ni nodded, then glanced back at them. Swept by his gaze, everyone couldn''t help but feel excited. This look is too cruel! Hidden under the cold is a shocking warning. If you dare to be disobedient, you will be killed directly! It is impossible to become the awe-inspiring Ni Shao without one or two brushes. The next year is not big, but this powerful and majestic aura makes people afraid to move. Thinking of Si Kongni''s background again, everyone became more nervous, especially Yu Jing, with a pale face. He didnt know that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni had such a good relationship! They are so good! Looking at the hands held by the two people together, everyones feelings are even more complicated. Other girls were also stunned by their actions. Although Niyu CP was very popular in the past, everyone knows that this is just caused by fans themselves. It''s impossible to say what''s going on between two people! Two big men, how could there be anything? But I didnt expect that they would hold hands so grandiosely today? Fuck! What the **** is this? ! Is Qin Shaoyu not afraid of being exploded? However, the idea was crushed by themselves as soon as it came out. Who is Ni Shao? Who dares to report indiscriminately? Furthermore, if the matter between the two of them broke out, maybe what would happen. At the beginning, the matter of the two attracted many fans. If the two of them really announce now, fans should be happy, right? Everyone has different thoughts, but after looking at the boss''s rebellious look, Qi Qi is awe-inspiring and dare not have any other thoughts at all. "Okay, let''s go back." After ?? finished speaking, Si Kongni took Qin Shaoyu''s hand and left. Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Yu Jing''s back was sweaty, and he almost didn''t wet his clothes. Damn! If he knew that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were so close, how could he dare to mess around before! Thinking about the look Si Kongni looked at himself just now, his back became even colder. Sagoni wont really want to do it to himself, right? This possibility made him cold all over. Looking at his agent again, the expression is the same horror. He didn''t care what impact he had on Yu Jing, Sikong Ni took Qin Shaoyu back to the car. "Are you hungry?" Sikong asked Ni. "Well, I''m hungry." Qin Shaoyu touched his stomach and nodded. "Well, let''s go eat." This time, they went to a private restaurant. The food in it was very delicious, and of course the price was very expensive. Halfway through the meal, Si Kongni''s phone rang. Seeing the number above, his brow frowned. Chapter 1189： Grandpas phone Qin Shaoyu saw that after answering the phone, Si Kongni''s expression became even more ugly. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "It''s nothing, let''s eat." Sikong Ni shook his head, and passed a piece of meat. Qin Shaoyu stuffed the piece of meat into his mouth, but his eyes were still staring straight at him, shining. "Okay, let''s talk about it after eating." Sikong Ni was helpless, he knew she would definitely not give up. "good!" Qin Shaoyu nodded immediately, eating well. After eating, you will know what is going on. Sikong Nis attitude also shows that if things are said, it is easy to affect the appetite for eating. Such delicious meals cant be wasted! After the two had eaten the whole table, Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni again. Sikong flicked her forehead, "What do you want so much for!" "I am not concerned about you!" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "What happened?" As soon as this was mentioned, Sikong''s breath sank. "Grandpa is calling." "Ok?" "He said, Mr. Reese is here." "Mr. Reese?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Who?" There is no such person in her memory. "Isabella''s father." Isabella? Qin Shaoyu thought for a while, then it came to nothing. "It''s the woman we saw last time!" "right." Qin Shaoyu frowned, "What are they doing?" Then she suddenly wanted to understand, "Is it possible that they are here to force marriage?!" When leaving the hotel before, Qin Shaoyu also noticed the existence of Isabella and Gu Shixian. At that time, Isabella''s eyes were particularly conspicuous, as if Sikongni was a heartless man. The look in her eyes made her particularly annoyed. If it hadn''t been for Sikong''s back pressure, she might have gone up to bitterly. That''s her brother Ni, but no one else''s! However, Sikong Ni has been avoiding Isabella since then, so she didn''t think too much, let alone Isabella at ease. But unexpectedly, they chased Sikong''s house? "What are you thinking?" Sikong Ni smiled helplessly, and flicked her forehead again, "We have cooperation with their family." The ??Ris family has a lot of mineral veins, and they just have the materials needed by the Sikong family in their hands. Two years ago, the two companies had already decided on cooperation. In the following two years, the cooperation between the two companies was also very happy. I just dont know, what will happen to Mr. Reese now, but I want to come, and I cant get rid of Isabella. "Cooperation?" Qin Shaoyu touched his forehead with a cold expression, "I think it''s more than that simple, right?" Of course its not that simple, but Sikongni didnt want Qin Shaoyu to worry about it. "Okay, I have to go back tomorrow." Mr. ??Ris was in the imperial capital, so Sikong Ni had to go back. "I will go with you!" Qin Shaoyu said immediately. "Aren''t you still filming?" Sikong Ni said. "I can ask for leave!" Qin Shaoyu blurted out. "Okay, what are you worried about?" Sikong Ni smiled and shook his head, "You are here to make a good film, and I will be back after I handle things." Qin Shaoyu could not, but could only accept such an arrangement. Sikong Ni returned soon as expected. On the third day, he flew back, but his face was ugly. And when he came back, there was another person by his side. After seeing the appearance of the incoming person, Qin Shaoyu''s expression also sank. How did Isabella come? Chapter 1190： Discuss marriage Isabella is here too? Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became cold, but when she saw Si Kongni again, her face changed a lot. When I first met Isabella, she was in a bad mood. But looking at Isabella trying to get close to Sikongni, but the pitiful look that was forced back by her eyes, Qin Shaoyu''s mood immediately improved. "Brother Ni, you are back." Qin Shaoyu greeted him and said with a smile. "Ok." Sikong Ni nodded, hugged her suddenly, sighed in her neck, tired. "What''s wrong, what happened?" Qin Shaoyu asked worriedly. Before Sikong Ni could speak, Isabella rushed over, "You let him go!" Seeing that she was about to meet them, Si Kongni turned around with Qin Shaoyu in his arms and turned directly to the other side. Isabellas actions failed, and she could only watch the two of them get further and further away from her. This scene made her froze. Si Kongni raised his head from Qin Shaoyus neck, his eyes were very cold when he looked at her. "I think I made it clear." Isabella trembled in her heart, but she was still unwilling to give up, "We also said very clearly! You let her go!" "It''s you who should roll!" Sikong Ni shouted coldly, his expression was very cold, with a suffocating aura. Isabella felt that her breathing was about to freeze. "Brother Ni." Qin Shaoyu patted Si Kongni''s hand, suppressing his anger, "To a girl, we can''t be so fierce." As soon as these words came out, both Sikong Ni and Isabella''s expressions changed. What does he mean? Isabella looked at Qin Shaoyu''s expression even more bewildered, and his words were too strange. Qin Shaoyu smiled and patted Si Kongni on the shoulder, Lets go in, after all, the visitors are guests. Isabella''s face is even more ugly, who is Qin Shaoyu trying to **** off by putting on the posture of the master? But thinking of what her father said, she straightened her chest immediately, anyway, Qin Shaoyu was no longer proud of it. She held her head high and walked into the house first. But after two steps, she suddenly looked back, and then she almost died of anger! Behind ??, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni walked hand in hand. It''s really irritating to see their intimate appearance. Isabella was so angry that Qin Shaoyu was too shameless! Entering the house, Qin Shaoyu asked people to serve coffee, just like a master. Looking at those servants'' respect for Qin Shaoyu and obey, Isabella became even more annoyed. After she becomes the hostess here, she will definitely educate them and let them know who is the host here! After the servants retreated, Qin Shaoyu smiled and looked at Isabella. "Ms. Isabella, I dont know if you are here. Any advice?" Isabella looked at the silent Sikong Ni, her chin lifted slightly, very arrogant. "I''m here this time to discuss marriage!" "Marriage?" Qin Shaoyu curled her lips and smiled, almost dazzling her eyes. "Who is your marriage...with whom?" "Of course it is Sikong Ni!" Isabella blurted out. "No." Sikong Ni directly denied her words. "Our family has never agreed to your request." "Didn''t you have agreed?!" Isabella was anxious, "When I was in the imperial capital before, your family had already agreed!" Otherwise, she wouldnt have followed here! Qin Shaoyu looked at Si Kongni, his expression was very ugly, with a gushing anger. "Brother Ni, let''s talk first." Chapter 1191： Whose responsibility Qin Shaoyu could see that things were weird this time. How could Sagoni let Isabella come with him? There must be a problem here. Look at Isabellas reaction again, she is sure that their marriage will succeed. So, why? Of course, no matter what the basis, Qin Shaoyu would not give up Sikong. If Si Kongni abandons her... Qin Shaoyu cast aside this thought and looked at Sikong Ni seriously. Sikong Ni sensitively caught her attitude, and immediately grabbed her hand, "Let''s go in and say." "you!" Isabella was anxious, "Why do you want to go in and say! Is there anything I can''t say here?" Sikong Ni glanced at her coldly, pulled Qin Shaoyu to his feet, and walked inside. Isabella hurriedly stood up to stop the two, but was stopped by the servant next to her. "Miss, please sit down." This is Sikong''s family after all, and Sikongni''s attitude is the most important thing. Isabella sat down bitterly, swearing in her heart, she must make them look good afterwards! Back in the room, Si Kong Ni''s cold breath became stronger. "Tell me, what happened." Qin Shaoyu was not hurt by his breath, but looked at him and asked. Sikong Ni''s expression was gloomy and ugly, "They came here this time to discuss the marriage between the two families." "Then you agreed?" "of course not!" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Then they threatened you?" "Yes." Sikong Ni frowned, "The Reese family means that if you don''t cooperate, you will cancel the cooperation." "Then what do you mean? Unwilling to cancel the cooperation?" Qin Shaoyu asked calmly. "Of course I don''t want to cancel. After all, the project is already in the late stage. If it is cancelled, the impact will be great." Sikong Ni said frankly, "However, there is not only one way to solve it." Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu seriously, "I''m just a little sad." "Why? The Reese family does not have such a strong influence on you." "Of course they have no influence on me. I just...sad Grandpa''s attitude." Si Kongni''s expression was a bit low, "Grandpa didn''t agree to this matter, but he didn''t refuse either." What does the Reeses do, he won''t feel too much, after all, it has nothing to do with it. However, Grandpas attitude made him a little sad. He thought that Grandpa would support him. "Isn''t this good?" Qin Shaoyu said. "Ok?" Sikong was stunned. "Grandpa didn''t agree or refuse, isn''t it up to your own ability?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, and touched his face, "Grandpa is worthy of you, so I will let you handle it." Sikong Ni''s mood will be so complicated, mainly because of the old man''s attitude. In his opinion, his grandfather should support him. But now, Grandpa''s attitude is a bit hurtful. But Qin Shaoyu is an outsider, so he can clearly understand what the old man means. When she was in the imperial capital, she didn''t get along with the old man too much. The old man was also indifferent to her, but she was not rude, nor did she treat her because of Si Kongni''s attitude towards her. However, the old man loves Si Kongni very much. When the Yin family wanted to marry, the old man refused, saying that it depends on Si Kongni''s own meaning. In the matter of marriage, the old man must also look at Sikong''s own attitude. "If this incident affects the development of Sagong''s family, isn''t it your responsibility?" Qin Shaoyu analyzed. Chapter 1192： Own choice Qin Shaoyu''s words were like thunder, awakening Sikong Ni. Yes indeed! Grandpa didn''t comment on this matter, mainly because he believed he could handle it well, not because he really wanted to marry the Reese family. Since Guan Yanlis affairs, the old man has taken lightly to the marriage of the two children in the family. If they are forced to marry other families, who knows what the consequences will be? The Sikong family is still very united. The relationship between the Sikong Boyang brothers is very good, and they have a lot of cooperation on weekdays. They are not like other families who fight for me, and all kinds of intrigues and misfortunes. Its worse than the Gongdou blockbuster. complex. When Guan Yanli was there before, the relationship between the two brothers was not very good. In addition, Guan Yanli made Sikong Ni like this, the old man is not too concerned about this kind of marriage. Everything is false, but feelings are true. And he also believes that his two children are good, and there is no need to sacrifice marriage to maintain the development of the family. So, he didn''t force Sikong Ni and Sikong Chang to do things they didn''t want to do. Sikong Ni still understands the old mans dealings. He was only confused for a while, so he felt hurt. "I think, Grandpa doesn''t speak, because he wants to see if you can solve it by yourself." Qin Shaoyu also said. As soon as he mentioned the old man, Qin Shaoyu''s impression of the old man in his mind was gradually unlocked. In her impression, the old man is a very wise and very angry old man, different from other families who want to control all the patriarchs. Although he values ??the development of the Sikong family, he understands that the Sikong family will be in charge of the Sikong family. In this case, they have to carry both the good and the bad. Sikong Ni also nodded, "I understand." As the grandson of the old man, how could Si Kongni not understand what he meant. In the eyes of Grandpa, he has to deal with this matter himself. If he cannot bear the pressure and chooses to marry the Reese family, that is his own choice. If you dont want to, you have to deal with it yourself. Of course, the words are simple, but it will involve a lot of things. But the old man is also a great man, he really chose to let go. "Don''t worry," Si Kongni had already cheered up, "I won''t let you down." Whether ?? is good or bad, it is his own choice, and no one else can be blamed. After recovering from the previous depression, Si Kongni immediately became energetic. "Then what are you going to do?" "Don''t worry, I can''t do what they want." Sikong Ni showed a confident smile. "Or, do you agree to their request first, wait until the matter is resolved, then turn your face?" Qin Shaoyu carefully proposed. "You think too much." Si Kongni couldn''t help but smiled and flicked her nose, "Does your husband need to do this?" "What husband!" Qin Shaoyu blushed and glared at him. Sikongni did not argue with her about this topic, but explained: "It is indeed possible to do this..." Under Qin Shaoyus angry eyes, he smiled again, But, do I need to do this? Some things, once you take a step back, you have to back up again. Sikong Ni will not do this kind of thing. His own marriage is in charge, and he is not incapable of solving this matter. "If concessions are needed to succeed, then I would rather not!" he said coldly. Chapter 1193： Plucking The two were talking in the room, and Isabella waiting outside was about to burst into flames. She looked at her annoyedly, her depression rising a little bit, and she wanted to burst out immediately. Although she was sure that Si Kongni would definitely agree to this matter, she felt very bad when she saw him and Qin Shaoyu whispering inside. After Sikongni dumped Qin Shaoyu, she let people teach Qin Shaoyu a lesson! Without the help of Si Kongni, can Qin Shaoyu turn the sky up? Thinking like this in her heart, there was also a cruel smile on her face. Her smile stopped suddenly because she saw a cat. Isabella likes cats very much, the more beautiful they are, the more they like them. I just didnt expect to see such a beautiful cat here! That special black and white, at first glance, she thought she saw a panda! This cat is very well kept, and you can see that the owner has taken care of it. If she encounters such a cat in normal times, she will definitely **** it over. But, this cat seems to belong to Qin Shaoyu? Qin Shaoyu seemed to have performed with it before. Thinking of this, she looked at the cat a little bit wrong. But soon, she cheered up. If Qin Shaoyu is resolved, isnt this cat hers? "Maomao, come here." Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni stayed in the room for so long, she was also very impatient, and just took advantage of this time to tease the cat. Unexpectedly, the cat ignored her at all, just glanced at her lazily, then lowered her head and closed her eyes. Looking at it so shameless, Isabella''s face is very ugly. Isabella likes cats, but she likes obedient cats. If she is not obedient, she will not give face. Before, she had several cats, petted by obedient ones, and thrown away or killed those who were not obedient. The cat in front of her did not give face so much, and successfully aroused the tyrannical factor in her heart. "come over." She said coldly, as if talking to a humble servant. Chaos glanced at her, and almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Who does he really think he is the emperor? This tone is too arrogant! Also, it is a cat now! How could I understand her. Seeing that Chaos hasnt come over yet, Isabellas voice is even colder. "You can''t make it through?" Chaos is reluctant to even look at her now, is this a fool? "Okay!" Isabella sneered, and then walked towards Chaos. Chaos continued to lie on the sofa, ignoring her. Isabella walked to Chaos, stretched out her hand suddenly, and grabbed it. Chaos is lying lazily on the sofa, how did she know that she would really do it on herself. was caught by her, Chaos did not struggle. But unexpectedly, the next moment, it will feel a pain in its body! Fuck! She even plucked her own hair! Chaos screamed, and then grabbed a handful of her hands! "what!" Isabella used a little bit of skill to catch Chaos. With so many cats, she certainly knows how to control a cat so that it cannot attack herself. But I did not expect that this cat is so powerful! She didn''t notice it for a while, but she broke free by it, and at the same time gave herself a claw! Looking at the bright paw prints on her hands and the blood stains, she was going crazy! This **** beast! Before she rushed over, Qin Shaoyu''s voice rang, "Miss Isabella, what are you doing?" Chapter 1194： The wicked sue first Qin Shaoyu''s words made Isabella sober, her heart jumped, and then she stretched out her hand in anger, accusing, "Your cat scratched me!" Looking at the clear paw prints on the backs of those white hands, Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Why does my cat catch you?" "Who knows what it''s crazy! Pets follow the owner!" Isabella looked angry, "Give me your cat, otherwise..." "Otherwise, what will happen?" Sikong Ni interrupted her coldly, "Miss Isabella, you seem to have not figured out one thing. This is Sikong''s house, not your Lisi''s house." Sikong Nis cold words shocked Isabella, and then became angry, "I was attacked by this beast, so you still scold me?!" Looking at Isabella with a sad face, Sikong Ni snorted, "I want to know, why does it attack you?" "It''s not just a beast, it must be Qin Shaoyu who knows what it is!" Isabella noodles accuses without change. Qin Shaoyu laughed angrily at what she said, "I instructed it? When did I instruct you to pluck its fur?" "You...what did you say?" Isabella''s face changed and she felt a little guilty. How could she know what she did? "It''s obviously your cat attacking me! Are you the wicked person to sue me first?" Qin Shaoyu took two steps forward, then suddenly bent over and picked up a handful of fur from the ground. Looking at the black and white hair, Isabella''s face is as wonderful as a palette. Qin Shaoyu sneered, "I want to ask, what does this mean? Who is the wicked person to sue first?" "You...my..." Isabella tried her best to speak, but was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu''s cold voice. "Are you treating us as fools?! You plucked my cat''s hair, and now you still bite back. It turns out that the upbringing of the Reese family is like this?" "you shut up!" Isabella''s face was green, "You are not qualified to mention our Reese family!" At this moment, Isabella looked quite arrogant. Sikong Ni stepped forward with a cold expression, "After doing this kind of thing, you still dont admit it, your Reese family is not so good, right!" "you!" What Qin Shaoyu said, Isabella didn''t feel sad. But, even Sikong Ni came to blame herself, and she was very sad. She pointed at Sikong Ni angrily, "You...you actually blamed me for this beast?!" Sikong Ni''s eyes were harsh, and his breath was cold. "It''s a member of our family!" "you!" Isabella''s face turned pale. In Si Kongni''s heart, she can''t even compare to a cat? ! "Are you crazy?" She looked at Sikong Ni in disbelief, "Do you treat me like this for them?! I am your fiancee!" Si Kongni''s face was even more ugly. "Sorry, I have nothing to do with you, and you are not my fiancee, please don''t talk nonsense!" Sikong Ni took Qin Shaoyu''s hand, "This is my other half." Looking at Si Kongni''s affectionate and soft eyes at Qin Shaoyu, Isabel''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief. "Are you really so cruel?" Sikong twitched the corners of his mouth, his smile was not enough, "I never sacrificed my marriage." "Don''t you want to cooperate this time?" Isabella cant believe that Sikong Ni is so self-willed, even this cooperation is not necessary! "I think it is your family that should be worried, right?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted. Isabella''s fierce gaze immediately turned to Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 1195： bless all of you Isabella looked at Qin Shaoyu with ferocious eyes, but Qin Shaoyu was unmoved. "You suddenly canceled the cooperation. It was your family that was most affected, right? People who didn''t believe in words and treachery... Others have to think about it too, right?" Qin Shaoyu was calm. Isabella''s expression is gloomy, "What does it matter to you?" "How can it be my business?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I am the master of the Sikong family." These words made Isabella''s expression even more ugly. The owner of Sikongs house? Why does he say that? ! But looking at Sikong Nis expression again, Isabella understood that he thought so too! Qin Shaoyu''s ability to be so arrogant was all supported by Sikong Ni. Thinking of this, her heart gets even colder. However, she took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and sadness in her heart, revealing a stern smile. "good very good!" She stared at the two of them for a while, and her smile became even crazier, "Since you have made a decision, then bless you!" This "blessing", she gritted her teeth and didn''t mind at all. "Thank you for your blessings, it''s too late today, you should go. Come and see off!" Unexpectedly, Si Kongni directly called someone to see him off. Isabella''s figure shook, she almost didn''t fall. However, she quickly stabilized. Before leaving, her eyes were very crazy. Since they toast not to eat, they can only eat fine wine! After Isabella left, Sikong Ni looked at Chaos, "Are you okay?" Chaos grinned at Isabellas back, wishing to bite her again! Damn it, dare to pluck its hair! Chaos has never suffered such a crime. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t come out in time, it might have caused Isabella to survive! "Okay, don''t be angry." Qin Shaoyu comforted it, "We''ll eat something delicious later!" Chaos meowed, "I want to eat braised pork ribs! Pickled fish! Spicy chicken..." "Anything is fine." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Chaos is quite good, as long as there is something delicious. After taking Isabella away, Si Kongni did not stop, and went directly into the study to handle this cooperation. He knew that the Reese family was serious, so he had to deal with it to minimize the loss this time. He originally planned to take his time, first stabilize Reese''s house a little bit. Even if you want to refuse, it won''t be so simple and rude. However, Isabella''s approach to Chaos made him angry, so he was so merciless. After Isabella returns, Mr. Reese will definitely be very angry, and there will definitely be other attacks. Its just that Si Kongni found that what he thought was too simple. That night, he received messages from the managers. The manager said that the Reese family cancelled their cooperation, and another supplier also cancelled the cooperation! The project they are cooperating with the Reese family this time is cars. Sikongs family now intends to enter the premium car market, but it is not that easy. The quality of the car is excellent, and the performance in all aspects is also superhuman. Therefore, the material is very important. The Reese family has the materials they need, and only by adding this material can they achieve the effect they want. But now, the Reese family has directly cancelled the cooperation, even if they have to pay the penalty, and so suddenly, it caught them off guard. For a while, everyone was confused. Chapter 1196： Someone is pregnant Sikong Ni listened to the replies of the managers at hand, his expression was very ugly. He started to contact other suppliers, only to find that those suppliers were unwilling to cooperate with him! What''s happening here? The reason why Sikongni dared to reject the marriage proposal of the Reese family so fiercely is because he is confident that he can find a new supplier. But I didnt expect that there was a problem with the supplier! For a while, he had a headache. Let people check it again, and he finally understands why Isabella is so sure that he will agree to cooperate! I dont know when, the Reese family has united with other suppliers. Although Bill Reese only has one daughter, the Reese family has more than one child. There are many men and women in the Reese family. The Sikong family refused to marry, but other families would not refuse. So, due to this relationship, several suppliers also refused to cooperate with Sikong''s family! Of course, the relationship here is complicated. In addition to in-laws, the most important thing is interest. If the Sikong family successfully enters the high-end car market, it will inevitably affect the interests of others. So, in this case, other companies also acted. In addition to the toughness of the Reese family this time, they chose to reject the cooperation of the Sikong family. This makes Si Kongni a bit regretful, he is still too tender! Sikong Ni shut himself in the room to deal with the matter, Qin Shaoyu and Chaos waited outside. "Nothing will happen, right?" Qin Shaoyu was a little worried, but it was difficult to get in and disturb him. In this case, Sikong Ni must be very busy. The most important thing is that she doesnt understand these things in the mall! If you want her to directly control violence with violence, that''s okay. However, these things are too testing. She understood her weakness in this area, so she stayed aside obediently. Chaos flicked his tail, "Where did I know?" It''s a cat! In the Eight Qi Continent, it still has a little effect, after all, it is a world that respects strength. But here, it is just a simple cat! Where do you understand these messy things? These things test its poor brain capacity too much. "Why don''t you... go in and have a look?" Qin Shaoyu whispered. "Why don''t you go in by yourself?" Finally, one person and one cat stared at each other, but there was no movement. When they stared at them, Ye Zizheng called. "Hurry up and take a look online!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked, "What happened?" "Someone is pregnant with your baby!" "Puff!" Qin Shaoyu was drinking water, and when he heard this, he sprayed it directly. What does it mean to be pregnant with her child? ! Does she have this ability? ! "You go up and see!" Ye Zizheng was a little angry, but not too nervous. Because he knows that Qin Shaoyu is a female, but it has no function to make people pregnant. After Qin Shaoyu got on the Internet, he understood why Ye Zizheng would say that. The Internet has now become a scene. Everyone was shocked by the news. Qin Shaoyu already has a child? ! Just kidding! I have a child out of wedlock or is there another reason? Qin Shaoyu quickly found the specific news. That is a message sent by an account, this account was registered two years ago, not a newly registered zombie fan. Exposure to you the true face of a wolf in sheep''s clothing! Below are some photos, in the photo is a baby over one year old. The appearance of a baby is somewhat similar to Qin Shaoyu! Chapter 1197： Remaining man clicked and opened it, Qin Shaoyu was also shocked. If she hadnt been sure that she was a woman and didnt have the ability to make people pregnant, she would really think it was her own child! The child in this photo is only over one year old, and his eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, this baby is a mixed-race baby and looks very beautiful. Looking at the appearance of this child, everyone is sure that this is really Qin Shaoyus child! More than two years ago, someone insulted and insulted a girl, and then, due to physical reasons, the girl could only bear the insult to give birth to the child! This Weibo is too strong, everyone is a little bit daunted. The comments below also exploded. What does it mean to be insulted by Qin Shaoyu? How could our imperial lord like this kind of idiot! The Emperor has already said about his spouse selection requirements. Based on the conditions of our Emperor, it is not worthy of rubbish! Even if you want to spread rumors, please find some normal excuses for trouble! Fuck! Why do all the messy women have to do with Lord Yuhuang? The face is really big! You silly fans still dont recognize you, this is obviously Qin Shaoyus child! Look at this, do you look exactly the same! Bah! What is exactly the same! Our Royal Emperor is much better! Don''t rush to kiss, okay! Dare to do but not recognize, what rubbish! I said before that Qin Shaoyu is not a good person, so sure enough! I checked this Weibo previous Weibo, it turned out that there are signs of it in the two-year period! Below are a few screenshots, click to open it, and it is indeed the record of the blog two years ago. Inside ?? is a complaint from a certain girl, saying that she was defiled by Qin Shaoyu. I remember it! I have seen this account before! She said that she was insulted by Qin Shaoyu, but at that time, Qin Shaoyu disappeared, and then the blog was sprayed back by fans, so this matter ceased. Unexpectedly, this woman even gave birth to a child! Damn it! This is so amazing! sky! It turns out that there is still such a thing! Qin Shaoyu is too scumbag! I found a picture of this girl! ...Why do you always feel a little familiar? I wipe it! I recognize it! Do you remember the scandal that sensationalized the European and American entertainment industry two years ago? Alec also withdrew from the entertainment circle because of this incident! Of course I remember that Alec was still my male **** back then! What''s wrong with this? Look! This girl is here too! Someone dug up the original news and circled one of the girls. Everyone found out that the owner of this account had also attended that party before! Fuck! I have a terrible guess! Fuck! Alec said it at the beginning, and Qin Shaoyu also participated in this party! But no evidence was found at that time, no one believed it! However, this girl also participated in a **** party at the time! Calculating the time again, it should be the time Qin Shaoyu started with this girl! Damn it! Are your brain holes too big? At the time, Lord Yuhuang had clearly proved his alibi! One is in the south and the other is in the north. Who can catch up! It''s not a clone technique! Even if you want to slander people, it''s not so nonsense, right! Who knows if the evidence was true? Qin Shaoyu must have lied! Otherwise, how could someone give birth to this child! He is a scumbag! Chapter 1198： The melon is too big Soon, the Internet became more chaotic. The girl was interviewed by the media and told the story. Two years ago, Qin Shaoyu forced her on that **** party. Then, before the police came over, he escaped without knowing how, and produced so-called evidence. After ??, the girl became pregnant, and because of her physical problems, she could not abort. After ??, she can only give birth to this child. At the beginning, the girl wanted to accuse Qin Shaoyu, but at that time, Qin Shaoyu had disappeared. The complaint made by the **** the Internet was also regarded as slander and was sprayed back by fans. Now that Qin Shaoyu is back again, the girl couldn''t help it, and directly exploded the incident. Girls have the biggest evidence-children! This child looks a bit similar to Qin Shaoyu, and at first glance, he knows that he can''t get rid of it. With such conclusive evidence, it is not so easy for Qin Shaoyu to clean himself up. Netizens were stunned by this melon. Qin Shaoyu is such a beast? ! Fuck! Isn''t Qin Shaoyu very positive energy? How could such a thing happen? Positive energy fart! This is the scum of human face and animal heart! Even strong women do things like this, scum! Call the police to catch him! Are your brains flooded? If the Royal Emperor really did such a thing, then why wouldn''t women dare to call the police? Call the police! Someone dumped the alarm record, [I have already called the police, okay! Look at the date! Fuck! It turned out that he called the police two years ago! Oh my god, this is too abnormal! Doesn''t this mean that Qin Shaoyu also participated in that lewd party? Bah! Every **** is leaning on our Royal Emperor, it''s too shameless! Who knows how this kid got here! Hehe, it''s this time, you still don''t give up? If the evidence is so conclusive, you still don''t recognize it, are you blind? Everyone was arguing, and Bao Rutong also received a lot of interviews, all wanting to know how Qin Shaoyu would respond. Bao Rutong is also a headache to deal with these media, but compared to before, he has calmed down a lot. She knows that Qin Shaoyu is a woman! Since ?? is a woman, this matter is absolutely false. Of course, even if they know it is false, they have to find evidence but clear it away. But compared to before, Bao Rutong is now much calmer, at least Qin Shaoyu is innocent. Qin Shaoyu hasn''t responded yet, someone broke the news again. Qin Shaoyu turned out to be bisexual! Bisexual? What the hell? ! Someone was stunned, clicked on the blog that broke the news, and then was shocked. [According to the insider, Qin Shaoyu has a close relationship with a certain young and old. The young master used to visit the studio before, and the two were intimate in front of everyone without modification...this proper bisexual.. love] There are also a few photos below, showing Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni holding hands. I go! Blind my titanium alloy dog ??eyes! This is too messy! Damn, these are really scum! Its too disgusting to have strong women and do women over there and play with men and men. Qin Shaoyu is too disgusting! This is the first time I have seen such a beast! [I wonder if that elder master knows what Qin Shaoyu did? I am suddenly looking forward to this event. Bah! Master Yuhuang and Shao Ni are true love! All the mess is slander, okay! For a time, the Internet was frying pan because of this incident. Chapter 1199： Forged evidence Looking at the chaos on the Internet, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. "Damn, do these people really think I''m a bully?" She patted the table, "They really treat me as a fool and can''t resist, do they?" Bao Rutong rubbed his eyebrows, This time there must be some slander, but its a bit troublesome to resolve this matter. Bao Rutong pointed at the above content with a solemn expression. "Look here, they have already begun to diverge their thinking." Qin Shaoyu looked over and saw a few comments. Qin Shaoyu disappeared two years ago. Wasn''t it because something happened, so he hid? Shocking news! Qin Shaoyu turned out to be a woman! Below this revelation is everyone''s ridicule. Is the brain sick? Is Qin Shaoyu female? Are you blind? What is this new whitewashing pose? When did Qin Shaoyu become a female? Is it possible that you know you have caused trouble, so you go to transgender? Hahahaha...I''m so laughing! Is Qin Shaoyu female? In this case, can he escape the accusation this time? Is he stupid? Isn''t it all clear after the DNA is tested? Look at the comments below, few people believe this. For them, Qin Shaoyu is a proper scumbag. In addition, Qin Shaoyu has been missing for two years. If she really jumped out and said that she was a woman, everyone would think that he wanted to wash himself off in this way. Furthermore, now its a woman, what about when we made a mistake two years ago? "So, it''s a bit troublesome now." Bao Rutong looked serious, "And the most important thing is what happened to you in the past two years." Until now, Qin Shaoyu has not explained to them clearly where she has been in the past two years. If you dont explain it clearly, you will be caught by others, and it will be even more troublesome. In this case, it is not so easy for them to fight back. "Yes, where have you been in the past two years?" Ye Zizheng''s expression is also a bit ugly. Under the instigation of interested people, some people have begun to discuss the reasons why Qin Shaoyu has disappeared in the past two years. If you dont figure out the situation, everyone will not give up. Qin Shaoyu frowned, also a little embarrassed. How should she explain this time? Seeing that the atmosphere is getting more and more serious, Chaos shakes his tail, "What''s the problem with this? They can forge evidence, so can we!" Qin Shaoyu immediately looked at Chaos, "What to do?" Chaos stared wide-eyed, "It''s very simple, just take this opportunity to solve your problems for the past two years." Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, then his expression changed. "I have a way!" Bao Rutong and Ye Zizheng were both surprised, "What can be done?" "Fake evidence!" "what?" Both of them are confused, what''s the situation? Falsified evidence? Qin Shaoyu ignored the duress of the two, "Don''t worry, I will solve it." Looking at her so confident appearance, the burden on the two of them was relieved. They knew that Qin Shaoyu would not let them down. Just, how exactly is this evidence to be forged, and what kind of evidence is to be forged? What if it is demolished? After Qin Shaoyu sent the two away, he discussed with Chaos for a while and quickly settled on the solution for this time. Finally, they went to find Sikong Ni. This matter, you have to ask Sikong Ni for help. Sikongni was aware of these rumors on the Internet, but before he became angry, he heard Qin Shaoyu''s thoughts. He couldn''t help but nod, this move can definitely break the game! Chapter 1200： explain There was a lot of trouble on the Internet because of these things, and the girl jumped up and down, and some so-called DNA verification report was produced. Many people came to her side. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s side again, there was no movement. is so weird that some people can''t help being silent. It feels like Qin Shaoyu is holding back his big move! Although many people believe what this girl said, some people dare not stand in random lines. No way, after being slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu so many times, anyone who is stupid has to learn to be smarter. If Qin Shaoyu had been defeated so easily, it wouldn''t be like this now. However, why hasn''t Qin Shaoyu come out to clarify? When everyone couldn''t help it, Qin Shaoyu''s siege finally made a move. Live broadcast in an hour, I will explain everything clearly. You have all the answers you want. As soon as this post was released, everyone was immediately excited. Fuck! Live! This is a proper slap in the face! The heavenly soldiers and geniuses are very excited, they said, the emperor is absolutely innocent! I don''t know where that person got the child, and he just hung it on Qin Shaoyu''s head. It was too much! One hour later, millions of viewers flooded into the live broadcast room. If it hadnt been for Qin Shaoyu to give the live broadcast platform some time to prepare, it might have collapsed by now. As soon as the time came, Qin Shaoyu appeared. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s extremely handsome face, everyone was a little dizzy. How can such a beautiful face do such a brutal thing? The live broadcast room is messy, and there are various problems. After Qin Shaoyu spoke, the live broadcast room became quiet. "Todays live broadcast is to explain something to you. First of all, let me explain to you my situation in the past two years." As soon as Qin Shaoyu appears, he enters the subject directly. Then, she took out a few pieces of paper, "Sorry, I disappeared suddenly in the past two years. I am really sorry for my friends who supported me, but I was also forced to be helpless." "Because, for the past two years, I have been in the hospital bed and almost couldn''t wake up." As soon as the words came out, the live broadcast room was silent for a while, and then it exploded. Fuck! What do you mean? ! Can''t wake up? ! Am I wrong? What the **** is this? ! The Emperor is injured? No way? cut! This must be deceiving! How could it be so coincidental! Wipe, is this to sell badly? Are you really mentally retarded? The comments were messy, and Qin Shaoyu continued: "Two years ago, I had an accident. That time, I was seriously injured. I was lying in bed for more than a year and almost didn''t wake up. If it wasn''t for someone''s failure, Give up, I will not continue to appear here now." Qin Shaoyus words made the audience in the live broadcast room look bewildered, did he really have an accident? Where is the evidence? There is no proof, what about the evidence? Qin Shaoyu pulled out a screen and cut out the picture, "This is the record of my previous hospitalization." Everyone took a closer look and discovered that this is indeed a medical record sheet with Qin Shaoyus situation written on it. Although everyone did not fully understand the medical vocabulary above, Qin Shaoyu took out a few more photos, and the people wrapped in a zongzi shape made everyone gasp. Fuck! This hurts too tragically! Qin Shaoyu continued to explain, "So, in the past two years, I am not unwilling to meet with you, but I cant help myself." His expression is sad, and he looks very pitiful, and many people feel distressed. Chapter 1201： Im female too Everyone did not expect that Qin Shaoyus disappearance in the past two years was due to this reason! Injury to lie in a hospital bed for two years, how serious is this! Looking at the photo of the zongzi package again, everyone knew that Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t wake up! The fans are heartbroken. In fact, Qin Shaoyu has been missing for two years, and everyone is not complaining. If there is something, cant you say it clearly? Once I left like this, I didn''t say anything. Do you feel relieved? This is too much! Before Qin Shaoyu came back again, everyone also complained, but it didn''t break out. As soon as what happened this time, because of the messy remarks on the Internet, many heavenly soldiers and generals were affected. They couldnt help thinking, Qin Shaoyu didnt really do anything bad, and then went into hiding? Even if they knew that this kind of thinking was ridiculous, but before Qin Shaoyu explained it clearly, they would not be able to resist all kinds of random thoughts. But now, Qin Shaoyu has made things clear, and everyone will understand. He is forced to do so! He is so badly injured, who can blame him? [Then why didnt you tell this story before? A comment asked. Qin Shaoyu showed a wry smile. I was not awake at that time, and couldn''t make a decision at all. The company can only hide it for me. If I say that, there will definitely be various reporters chasing and intercepting. If this is the case, it will definitely disturb my self-cultivation. and" Her voice is low and her expression is a bit sad. "If I really can''t wake up... I would rather you don''t know what happened to me. In this case, you will only be angry, but not sad. Time passes, you will forget me... This is good of." These words made all fans'' eyes red. They Yuhuang-sama are so kind! This is too much for their sake! However, thinking that the Royal Emperor had been injured so badly before, but also to hide them, fearing that they were worried, their heart hurts even more. Seeing Qin Shaoyus words drew the hearts of many fans, some people were anxious. Even if these are true, but what about the things you did before? How can you deny? Qin Shaoyu read this comment, then shook his head and laughed, "Deny? I never deny." Without waiting for another quarrel in the comments, she clicked on the screen at the back and zoomed in on one of the photos. "As for what someone said about being pregnant with my child...I can only say that this is definitely a fantasy! And it is also a miracle!" Everyone is a little bit confused, what does this mean? What miracle? And, whats in this photo? Someone finally saw the above content clearly, and couldn''t help but gasp. Fuck, fuck! Am I wrong? ! Hurry up! ! Is this wrong? ! Wipe wipe! impossible! This is definitely a mistake! Someone hasn''t reacted yet, and they are still wondering about these inexplicable comments. After a long time mad, no one can tell the reason. Fuck! Look at the **** on this! gender? Everyone was dumbfounded, and then carefully looked at the contents above. After seeing the "female" above, everyone was stunned. After half a day, they came back to their senses. Fuck! Gender: Female? ! Just kidding! wipe! Isn''t this P''s? ! Engage in wool! Is P wrong? ! When everyone was shocked, Qin Shaoyu smiled at the camera. "I can''t make a girl pregnant, because...I''m a girl too!" Chapter 1202： Interesting thing female? Everyone was stunned, then their faces changed! Shit! Is she a woman? ! how is this possible? ! Qin Shaoyu didnt seem to realize that he had thrown a nuclear bomb, and continued: Im a woman, so how can I make a woman pregnant? Right? Before everyone recovered, Qin Shaoyu himself muttered there. "So, a certain lady said that she was pregnant with my child... I really admire it! With this incident, she can definitely be passed on through the ages!" Until now, someone reacted and immediately asked: You said you are a woman, what evidence do you have? Everyone still looks dazed, the male **** turned into a goddess? Is this a big joke? ! How does Qin Shaoyu look like a woman? "Isn''t this the evidence?" Qin Shaoyu released the medical records he had on hand, During the previous treatment, I couldnt continue to hide my gender. Everyone is stunned. Yes, her previous injuries were so serious that once treatment is started, it is impossible to continue to hide her gender! No wonder the gender above is female! But, how did she become a woman? Transgender in the middle? Are you not a man? ! "Actually...you forgot one thing. I never seemed to say that I was a man." Qin Shaoyu suddenly curled his lips and smiled. The evil smile made everyone dazzled, then suddenly, then shocked. Think about it carefully, it seems that Qin Shaoyu did not say that he was a man. However, Qin Shaoyu did not say that she was a woman! And she has always appeared as a male, who knows that she is a female! Now she came out and said she was a woman. Is this playing with everyone? "As for why I should appear as a male...This is another reason. However, our focus today is on pregnancy." Everyone is still confused, and has not recovered from this incident. Qin Shaoyu is a woman! female! Not a man! [So, the women''s clothing before is the real gender! Everyone is shocked, this is so amazing! The comments in the live broadcast room were all exploded, but Qin Shaoyu did not let everyone focus on this matter. If everyone is allowed to entangle this matter, it will definitely be troublesome, so change the subject quickly. "So, for this accusation, I just want to say-stupid!" Qin Shaoyu sneered, "You don''t even know what gender I am, so you are ashamed to say that you are pregnant with my child? Do you think this is Lily Shengziwen? Even Lily, I don''t look down on you!" Qin Shaoyu directly cursed, drew everyone''s attention back. Male female, this matter can be tangled later, this is the focus of everyone''s most attention! "After this incident came out, I only found it ridiculous. Then, I asked someone to check it, and I found a very interesting thing." Qin Shaoyu opened the screen and opened one of the photos. After seeing the person clearly, everyone gasped. Fuck! How does this person look like Qin Shaoyu! [This guy is pretty handsome, but not as good-looking as Qin Shaoyu! What is the relationship between this man and Qin Shaoyu? The man above is handsome, he should be in his twenties, a few years older than Qin Shaoyu. The most important thing is that he looks a bit similar to Qin Shaoyu. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t help but have new doubts. Chapter 1203： all fake Qin Shaoyu pointed at the man and said, "I only now know that I still have such a relative!" She looked at the camera, "And this person is a couple with the girl who accused me of having **** her!" As soon as the words came out, everyone understood. Fuck! It turned out to be such a thing! This person is somewhat similar to Qin Shaoyu, and according to her, they still have some relatives. So it is possible that the child born is somewhat similar to Qin Shaoyu! There are many magical things in this world. Children who are related by blood may not look like their parents, but people who are not related may also look the same! And now, these people use this relationship to slander Qin Shaoyu! "As for the DNA identification report... I have found someone to verify it, and it is fake." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked again! After Qin Shaoyu threw the gender bomb, no matter how stupid everyone was, it would be impossible for everyone to believe this. But they didnt expect that there would still be this kind of problem here! unacceptable! They are slander! I just said, Lord Yuhuang is absolutely innocent! Innocent! I also believe in the innocence of Lord Yuhuang, but who can tell me when Lord Yuhuang became a female? ! When did my husband become a wife? ! Fuck! The messenger of this matter is too disgusting, they are going to kill Qin Shaoyu! [These people are too vicious! If it werent for Qin Shaoyus special status, now theres nowhere to redress grievances, right? Even the appraisal certificate is out! Everyone quarreled, and the live broadcast room was screened. Damn, even the DNA test is fake! What else is true? ! Looking at the various craziness in the comments, Qin Shaoyu continued: "I will never let the people behind the scenes! If I am not a female, then I am going to confess this charge?" Her smile ironically, As for the people who eat melons who listen to the wind and rain, please use your brain next time you eat melons. No matter how blind my eyes are, I wont like this kind of woman! Everyone''s face is ugly, this is not very pleasant to say! But Qin Shaoyu didnt stop, and continued: As for what happened in the United States two years ago, the conclusion has already been made. I was in the hotel when the incident happened. From the hotel to the scene of the incident, at least In more than an hour, how did I do it? The police have already settled the case with clear evidence. Why do you still think I''m lying? Do you use your brain to analyze things or use the keyboard to settle the case?" Qin Shaoyu''s words made everyone''s faces green and red. Qin Shaoyu ignored their shame, and said seriously to the camera: "I have filed a lawsuit with the court for this matter. I will not let any of the people who caused the trouble this time!" The sonorous and powerful words fall, and the live broadcast ends here. Although the live broadcast ended, it left a lot of topics for everyone. What everyone cares most about is Qin Shaoyus gender. "Qin Shaoyu is a female? Is it a joke or the truth? Qin Shaoyu: Never let anyone slander yourself! "Qin Shaoyu almost became a vegetable? A series of reports came out, and netizens on the Internet were also shocked by the news. Especially those who have not watched the live broadcast are even more confused. Is Qin Shaoyu female? ! That so-called child is not hers? ܳ! This is only one day, why the world has changed? ! Chapter 1204： Have a baby too Everyone was stunned by the bomb thrown by Qin Shaoyu. As for the so-called children, everyone doesn''t care so much. As long as you figure out whether Qin Shaoyu is a real girl, the rest will come to the fore. If she is really a woman, who can get pregnant! Qin Shaoyu did not focus on this matter during the live broadcast before, but instead diverted everyone''s attention. But after everyone recovered, all the important points are on this. Qin Shaoyu is female? ! Are you kidding me? Believe what he says? Is your mind okay, you guys? I do not believe! How could Qin Shaoyu be female! He is obviously a man! Obviously so handsome! Where is Qin Shaoyu like a woman? So sturdy and terrifying! Look at that figure, where does it look like a woman? Just kidding? Qin Shaoyu is female? This is a joke of the century! Even if you want to exonerate yourself, you can''t play like this! Are you really blind? These are people who dont believe what Qin Shaoyu said. In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu is a man! Although he is a bit thinner than other men, but these thin and beautiful men are all popular nowadays! To be honest, Qin Shaoyus appearance is much stronger than other small fresh meats, okay! Think again about the things he did before, how sturdy he was when he participated in the show, and the incident of smashing glass with his bare hands... Is he a woman? ! Just kidding! However, some people believed what Qin Shaoyu said, and they went to find evidence to testify on this matter. Qin Shaoyu is a woman! Look at her dress up in women''s clothing! This proper goddess! Where does the sense of violation come from! I said before, Qin Shaoyu must be a woman! She looks like when she wears women''s clothing, she doesn''t look like a man! Whether he is a man or a woman, he is my husband/wife! I thought that Qin Shaoyu was a bit weird before, but I didn''t expect that I really guessed it right! She is female! female! female! sky! Qin Shaoyu is female, but when she wears men''s clothes, who can recognize her? ! She is more man than man! Husband! When did you become my wife? ! Fuck! Master Yuhuang sent a selfie! I go! This is a vest line, not a mermaid line! Below is a photo of Qin Shaoyu showing her belly. The slender waist and the **** mermaid line all show her gender! This proper goddess! I am so blind! How did Qin Shaoyu transform? ? I do not believe! I don''t believe it! Qin Shaoyu has no chest at all! There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and Qin Shaoyu posted another blog post. Below ??Waibo is a selfie. This time, Qin Shaoyu put on makeup and outlined the beautiful eyes even more seductively. Looking at her facial features, there is no longer a trace of boy''s rigidity. Look at the following again, everyone gasped. Fuck, fuck! There is a ditch! Fuck, fuck! This proper D cup! How is this squeezed out, please ask for a tutorial! Mom, my eyes are going to be blind, I can''t find a shadow of a boy in her, this dress is super attractive! My goddess is about to change! In the photo, Qin Shaoyu is wearing a skirt, the voluptuous upper circumference, the slender waist with a full grip, and the charming pair of long legs, all make people mad! I have always felt that Lord Yuhuang is very versatile, capable of literary and military skills, and capable of singing and acting... But I didnt expect that she could even have children! Chapter 1205： Covet Qin Shaoyu''s move killed everyone by surprise! She turned out to be a female? ! She is a female, so this matter is absolutely slanderous! This trick completely broke the game! Because of her actions, Alec was shocked and angry, and nearly demolished his house. Does anyone know that Qin Shaoyu turned out to be a woman! Their plan is to let the girl accuse Qin Shaoyu Qiang of doing herself, and then give birth to the child. Of course, this child is indeed another person''s, and that person is also a child of the Qin family, and indeed looks somewhat similar to Qin Shaoyu. What makes them more satisfied is that this child is somewhat similar to Qin Shaoyu. In this case, things are more convincing. In this case, even if they forged the appraisal certificate, but the child looks so much like Qin Shaoyu, this is the proper evidence. Even if Qin Shaoyu tells everyone that this appraisal is forged, they can also say that Qin Shaoyu is lying. As long as the matter is settled, it will be difficult for Qin Shaoyu to turn around afterwards. Furthermore, they can use this incident to drag Qin Shaoyu back into the previous incident again. Alec has a deep obsession with this. He really didnt know how Qin Shaoyu did it. Obviously was there before, but in the end she disappeared and returned to the hotel? Is this clone technique? He is totally unwilling to believe in this possibility. He firmly believed that Qin Shaoyu definitely used some tricks. He believes that it was definitely Qin Shaoyu who was there at the beginning! So, he must make Qin Shaoyu pay the price he deserves! For this reason, he started planning this matter before he left the police station. He asked the girl to come forward to accuse Qin Shaoyu. But at that time, Qin Shaoyu suddenly disappeared, and there was no one at all, as if he had disappeared out of thin air, things could only be left behind. Two years later, Qin Shaoyu reappeared, and the resentment in his heart reappeared. This time, they believed that Qin Shaoyu had a mouthful and it was difficult to tell! There is this child, how can she explain? Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu actually resorted to a lore! She turned out to be a female! Although the others are shocked, they are far less complicated than Alec. When he saw that the trap he set was actually beaten back by Qin Shaoyu, and he found the child''s biological father, his mood was very complicated. Not only was angry because of this incident, but also attracted by Qin Shaoyu. Alec is not afraid of men and women, but it is the first time he has seen a beauty like Qin Shaoyu. So, after the initial anger, what surged in his heart was a certainty. This time, he will definitely get Qin Shaoyu! As long as you get Qin Shaoyu, it will be clear what was going on at that time two years ago. In order to get Qin Shaoyu as soon as possible, he also speeded up the cooperation with the Reese family. This time, he didn''t believe that Qin Shaoyu could hold it! So Si Kongni received a call from Mr. Bill. After ?? hung up the phone, Si Kongni''s expression was very ugly. Mr. Bill said on the phone that if he still insists on his own opinions, he cannot afford all the losses afterwards! They have now united and refused to provide materials for Sikongs family! Of course, it is also very simple to solve this matter. As long as Sikong Ni agrees to the marriage with Isabella, the matter can be solved. However, Sikong Ni is impossible to agree. So, the two sides broke up unhappily. Qin Shaoyu also received a call on this side. The person on the other end of the phone surprised her a little. Chapter 1206： Call from Lihua Gu Qin Shaoyu was a little puzzled listening to the self-introduction on the other end of the phone. Gu Lihua? How could he call himself? "Shao Yu, uncle is looking for you this time..." "Wait, who are you?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him unceremoniously, uncle? When did they get so close? Gu Lihua was interrupted by her, her expression was a bit ugly, but thinking of the good things Qin Shaoyu had on hand, he could only endure it. "I am your mother''s cousin..." "Oh, say it early!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him again, "As soon as I came up, I said uncle, I thought who made the wrong call to make a relationship!" Gu Lihua was choked by her words, and his face became more ugly. This girls mouth is too poisonous! However, he also has a new understanding of Qin Shaoyu. She must know her identity, but she pretends not to know it! "Mr. Gu, our relationship should not be so close. If you have anything, just tell me. If you can help, I will help too." Of course, how could she be of any help to such a weak little woman? Of course, Gu Lihua also heard the meaning of her words, his face was even more ugly, and he almost didn''t get angry. However, he still endured it. After taking a few deep breaths and suppressing all the anger, he said, "Shao Yu, I have something to talk to you." "Oh? If you have anything to say now, I still have things to do." Qin Shaoyu''s expression was faint, "As you know, I am a big star now, and I want to make a movie." A few days ago, Qin Shaoyu did not go to the set to film because of the trouble. Fortunately, she didn''t have many scenes, so the director put her scenes behind. After returning, their reaction must be shocked. After all, he was obviously a male **** before, but now he has become a woman. Who can''t be shocked? But, who made this happen so suddenly? Gu Lihua heard what Qin Shaoyu meant, and his expression was ugly, "I have something very important to tell you, and it is related to your future happiness!" Yo, these words are too heavy, and they are related to future happiness! Qin Shaoyu fished out his ears, disapproving. "Well, let''s make an appointment, but I don''t have much time in these two days..." "If you don''t want Sikong to do anything wrong, it''s best to meet at night." Gu Lihua interrupted Qin Shaoyu''s words, and put out the words directly. Hearing him mention Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu''s expression immediately went cold. "Okay, see you tonight." After ?? hung up, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was a bit cold. didn''t know what Gu Lihua wanted to do with him. After knowing that you are a girl, did you have a new plan? Qin Shaoyu tried his best to find things about the ancient family in his unrecovered memory. Its a pity that these contents are not very important, and too little, she didn''t remember it for a while. She only remembered that Guro was her mother, but she had a bad relationship with the Gu family. So, why Gu Lihua wanted to find himself? This is a question. Furthermore, Sikong Ni is involved here, which is interesting. However, you have to wait until the evening. Next, Qin Shaoyu took Chaos to the crew. She doesn''t have too many roles, after all, she is just a supporting role. If you focus on shooting, it will take just a few days. Its just that when something went wrong a few days ago, she negotiated with the director and put it to the back for shooting. When I arrived on the crew, as expected, it attracted a strong crowd of people! Chapter 1207： Complicated feelings Qin Shaoyu exposed his gender on the Internet, not only the netizens were shocked, but even the people in the circle were equally shocked. She turned out to be a female! female! She is obviously a man! Which woman is more manly than their men? Looking at the things she did before, they crushed other boys. In this case, she turned out to be a female! How does this make other men live? Compared with the value of the face, it can''t be compared. Than strength... Everyone wants to cry. It is worth more than force... She is definitely not a female! Is there any woman so sturdy! Qin Shaoyu has not been on the crew for the past two days, but the crew has always talked about her. The bomb she threw is terrifying! Especially those who treat her as a male god, they doubt life! Their male **** turned into a goddess! ? Are they dreaming? When I saw Qin Shaoyu coming over, everyone was even more daunted, she was obviously a man! When she came over, Qin Shaoyu was still dressed in men''s clothing. Simple tailoring highlighted her advantages, slim waist and long legs, handsome. However, everyone''s eyes changed when they saw her. is still that handsome dress, but if you look closely, you can really see a bit of feminine beauty. In the past, everyone would feel that she looked a little bit **** at a certain action or angle. But now it seems that she is not a mother, because she was originally a woman! Seeing Qin Shaoyus smile so brightly and brilliantly, everyones mood is very mixed. "The Emperor..." Lu Xiaoxiao and Lan Xinrui ran to her side, a little hesitant and perturbed. "Huh?" Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow and looked at them. The movements of the two were very neat, and they all took a breath while covering their chests. Fuck! Who said she is a girl! Obviously it''s a man! The look of this action is basically a man! "You...you really are..." Lu Xiaoxiao hesitated, her expression very tangled. She really doesnt want to believe this cruel thing! Although she did not expect anything to happen to Qin Shaoyu, but now that she becomes a female, it is even more impossible! Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I am a female." Then, she showed them a shy smile. This smile is like a bolt from the blue, almost never split them! With such a smile, she transformed directly from a boy to a soft girl. Lu Xiaoxiao and Lan Xinrui are about to cry, the world is too cold and ruthless! Why does his male **** transgender! ? "I" Lu Xiaoxiao''s small faces are all wrinkled together, and her heart is broken. "Am I a woman, am I not your Lord Emperor?" "of course not!" The two shook their heads quickly, "You are Lord Yuhuang!" Even if she is transgender, her perfection is unmatched! Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Isn''t that solved?" The two nodded stupidly, as if that was the truth! "Okay, the director is looking for me, I''ll go and prepare first." Qin Shaoyu smiled at them, and then walked to the dressing room. Lu Xiaoxiao and Lan Xinrui looked at each other, their expressions were extremely tangled. When Qin Shaoyu came out of the dressing room, everyone was shocked again. Qin Shaoyu is wearing a very formal suit today, and those big long legs are very attractive. Combed her bangs, revealing her smooth forehead, her eyebrows and her eyebrows heavier, looking noble and elegant. How could such a handsome man be a woman! ? Especially Yu Jing and He Zhang, their eyes were staring straight at Qin Shaoyu. Why do a woman look more like a man than their man! Its a dog! Chapter 1208： Almost bend Regarding Qin Shaoyus being a female, the director expressed a bit of a daze. Obviously when he signed the contract before, he was still a man. Why did he become a woman after a few days? This is amazing too! However, the director quickly cheered up. This is a good thing! Pay attention to the burst table properly! Qin Shaoyu plays a supporting actor, but she is a female. Isnt that a topic? ! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s topic has remained high in the past few days, and everyone has not fully accepted this matter yet. Of course, some people say that Qin Shaoyu is deceiving everyone and she should get out of the entertainment circle. But there are more people who support Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu is so handsome and so beautiful, regardless of men''s clothing and women''s clothing are stunning. Such a beautiful person, who is so cruel to drive her out? [Your idols dont look good, even if they are not as good as Qin Shaoyu. Now lets talk about gender? Is it possible to think that one more thing is more powerful than Qin Shaoyu? Biface, your idol has lost. Better than ability, still lose. You are so embarrassed to jump out and laugh at others, who gives you your face? I cant compare it, Im going to drive people out, so Im doing this now? Also, who gave you the right to drive people out? I support Qin Shaoyu! It''s the most exciting for both men and women! There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and the focus is on Qin Shaoyu. The number of people who support Qin Shaoyu is at least 70%. As for the 30% who vote against Qin Shaoyu, who cares about them? When the director knew that Qin Shaoyu was a female, he was really dazed, but he made a decision quickly. Continue shooting! Qin Shaoyu is much more handsome than the other male stars in their group! A few big men are no better than a woman, so embarrassed to talk? So, Qin Shaoyu will continue to return to the crew to shoot. Of course, her performance was a big blow to the rest of the crew. The men thought they were awesome, but Qin Shaoyu let them know that he was nothing. Well, this is also recognized. But why is she a woman! ? They lost to a woman? If you say this, you will be laughed to death! However, they obviously think too much, because few people in the entertainment industry can compare with Qin Shaoyu. Therefore, they will not be laughed at-provided that they do not provoke Qin Shaoyu. The atmosphere of the crew is a bit weird, but the director is very calm and let everyone continue shooting. The first scene of Qin Shaoyu''s return was a group show. The location is at a party. The shabby hostess was laughed at by others. Shao He came forward and the hero saved the beauty. After everything is in place, the heroine and a series of actors come on stage. When the heroine was ridiculed, Qin Shaoyu played. "Do you have any comments on the distinguished guests I invited?" Shao He stood in front of the hostess, looking at them with stern and proud expression. Next, it''s time for other people to speak lines. However, everyone was silent. "Card!" The director was angry, "What are you doing?! Say the lines!" After being scolded by the director, everyone reacted and blushed. ܳ! Isnt Qin Shaoyu a female? ! Why is it still so sultry! The face of Lu Xiaoxiao, who was protected by her, was about to burn. Qin Shaoyu is so handsome! "Damn, I feel like I''m going to bend..." "Me too! How come a woman is more handsome than a man!" "If my boyfriend looks like this, I can live a few years younger!" "" Listening to these words, the faces of several actors including Yu Jing were very ugly. Chapter 1209： More popular It was taken in one day, and the shot Qin Shaoyu participated in was also finished. However, the men present all discovered a very serious problem! The exposed identity of Qin Shaoyu is more popular than before! Such a miraculous development makes all men look confused. Why? ! Looking at the girls who surrounded Qin Shaoyu, they were full of puzzlement. What''s the situation? Should not feel that Qin Shaoyu deceived them, so angry? After ??, they learned the specific reasons from other girls. Before Qin Shaoyu was a man, even if they liked her very much, they had to keep a little distance, otherwise, there would be various rumors. Moreover, when Qin Shaoyu was a boy before, he would keep a certain distance with them to avoid misunderstanding. Furthermore, when she had not had any contact with other people before, she would have various scandalous scandals. If she is really close to other people, it will be even more difficult to clean up. But now, everyone knows that she is a female, which means that she will not be suspected anymore. Many foreigners have a magical impression of Chinese girls-are they all lilies? Otherwise, why would you go hand in hand to go shopping in the toilet? Such an intimate action can only be done between couples! But, for girls in China, this is nothing unusual. The little sisters go to the bathroom and the street together, that is the most basic operation. If you are close, you will often play small games like touching and touching. Of course, if boys do this, they are easily considered gay. But when girls are so close, it will only make people feel that their relationship is very good. Now, Qin Shaoyu is female, and more handsome than boys, everyone wants to be close to her even more, and there is no need to worry about being scribbled! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is also a special gentleman for girls, he has to answer questions, and his attitude is okay! So, the girls are all intoxicated. Before, they did not dare to be too close to Qin Shaoyu, for fear of being said to hold thighs or seduce people. But now, everyone is little sister! I can feel it! No, there are more girls around Qin Shaoyu. Looking at them as Qin Shaoyu cared about and greeted them, laughing and happily, the boys present all looked at the sadness of the dog. But, thinking that Qin Shaoyu is a girl, their mood is even more complicated. Damn! Why would a girl come and grab a girl from them! And the saddest thing is that they can''t even grab it! Looking at the chaotic cat next to Qin Shaoyu, everyone''s expressions became even more distorted. Even a cat is more popular than them! Thinking of this, they almost cried. After filming, when Qin Shaoyu was about to leave, everyone looked reluctant. If it werent for Qin Shaoyus role in the scene, they might also be reluctant to let her leave. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. These girls are so cute. Although there are some complicated minds, most of the girls are very cute. Even the director is speechless. A girl has robbed these girls of their thoughts. It''s really ridiculous. After filming the scene, Qin Shaoyu didn''t let Sikong Ni to pick her up, she went to see Gu Lihua with Chaos. Soon, when he arrived at the appointment place, Qin Shaoyu met Gu Lihua. Looking at the face somewhat similar to Gu Shixian, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was very ordinary, "Do you have anything to do with me today?" Chapter 1210： I want ancient medicine Qin Shaoyu sat down, straight to the point. Gu Lihua is 1.75 meters tall and of medium build. Because he is old, he is still a little blessed. However, he still has a lot of hair volume, so he still looks very gentle. If I usually see him on the road, Qin Shaoyu would never have thought that such a gentle-looking person would have a completely different personality. "I have something to discuss with you this time." Gu Lihua looked at Qin Shaoyu, who was dressed up as a handsome man, with a gleam in his eyes. "Let''s talk." Qin Shaoyu didn''t even drink any water, so he told him directly. Looking at her appearance, Gu Lihua also understood that it is useless to talk too much nonsense, so it is better to be straightforward. "I want the Gu Yao Fang in your hands." "Ancient prescription?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "What is it?" Gu Lihua smiled, Lets open the skylight and speak up. You dont have to hide it from me. Its useless to hold the ancient medicine in your hand, and you will suffer a different disaster. In that case, its better to keep things Give it to me. Don''t worry, I will also help you solve your current problems. In this case, it will be good for us." Listening to Gu Lihua''s words, Qin Shaoyu was a little puzzled, "I don''t quite understand what you mean." What ancient prescription? When did she have the ancient medicine? Gu Lihua''s expression is slightly heavy, is she unwilling to cooperate? "I want the ancient medicine in your hand!" He repeats again. Qin Shaoyu still looked bewildered, "I don''t have an ancient prescription. Where did you hear the news?" Gu Lihua''s face sank, "If you don''t have an ancient prescription, how did you get the slimming pill? And the previous cooperation with MS..." He looked at Qin Shaoyu with a look of "I have seen everything", "It''s all this time, is it interesting to hide it like this?" Qin Shaoyu finally came across, it turned out that he regarded these as ancient medicines! No wonder his attitude is weird. "Sorry, I did make these things, but they are not the so-called ancient prescriptions you said." Qin Shaoyu''s attitude was faint, "I don''t have any ancient prescriptions in my hands." Those are their prescriptions for the Eight Qi Continent, but they are not the things here. How could Gu Lihua believe it? "It''s this time, and you are still holding on to the ancient prescription. Are you afraid that you can''t keep it?" Gu Lihua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was a bit gloomy, "Since I already know that you have an ancient prescription, then we still have something to say. I can still discuss it with you now, but if you don''t know the truth..." He smiled, grinning sharply, "You know, Sikongni is not doing well now, even if he wants to keep you, it won''t be that easy!" Gu Lihua had already inquired about everything clearly, and even Sikong Ni''s current situation had been figured out. Sikong Ni is now getting overwhelmed by the affairs of the Reese family. In his opinion, Sikong Ni would succumb sooner or later, after all, it was the Reese family, and it happened to be stuck in their lifeblood. So, he will definitely marry the Reese family. At that time, Qin Shaoyu''s position was embarrassing. Without the help of Sikong Ni, Qin Shaoyu''s life would be sad. She can live so unrestrainedly now, isnt it because Sikong Ni is helping her behind? "You also know that Si Kongni is unreliable. He will marry the eldest lady of the Reese family sooner or later. Have you ever thought about where you should go by then?" Listening to what he said so sure, Qin Shaoyu was a little upset. "Oh? So what do you suggest?" Chapter 1211： Marry a good family Gu Lihua smiled triumphantly. "Although Si Kongni is unreliable, we are related by blood after all. Of course I will not see you desperate." Qin Shaoyu nodded, putting on a look of listening respectfully. Gu Lihua is proud. For people like Qin Shaoyu, as long as she catches her weakness, the matter will naturally be resolved. She is a smart person and naturally knows how to deal with it. So, he didn''t worry that Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t listen to him at all. "As long as you hand over the ancient prescriptions, I will help you. After all, we are the relationship between uncle and niece. We can''t watch you doing well, right?" Gu Lihua sighed artificially, "Moreover, I will find a good person for you. Girls, always marry. I can let you live a good life!" Listening to Gu Lihua''s words, Qin Shaoyu twitched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect this person to be more cheeky than he thought! She finally knew how Gu Shixians character came about, and feelings are the source of family learning! With the appearance of the father, the daughter is not much better. "Really?" Although Qin Shaoyu was sarcastic, his smile remained unchanged, "I don''t know which good person you found for me?" "I wonder if you have heard of the Xiao family?" Gu Lihuas words caused Qin Shaoyus pupils to shrink suddenly, "Xiao Family?" "Yes, the Xiao family!" Gu Lihua''s expression was very serious, "This Xiao family is much stronger than the Sikong family! The two families are not at the same level at all!" "Yes?" Qin Shaoyus words are meaningless, just let Gu Lihua continue. "Yes! You know, the Xiao family is very powerful! If you can marry into the Xiao family, you don''t have to worry about your future life at all!" Gu Lihua thought that Qin Shaoyu was very interested in the Xiao family, so he was even more excited. "But I heard that there seems to be something different between the Xiao family and my mother?" "Don''t listen to your dad talking nonsense!" Gu Lihua directly denied everything, Speaking of which, I really cant help but criticize your dad! He said righteously, "If it wasn''t for your father, you would now be the little princess of the Xiao family! There are not many girls in the Xiao family. If you were born in the Xiao family, why should you worry about other issues? Your mother elopes, where do you need to show up like this now? If..." Listening to Gu Lihua stomping on Qin Ruiyang, Qin Shaoyu laughed angrily. "Really? The Xiao family is very good?" "Of course!" Gu Lihua nodded immediately, "Others have no way to enter the Xiao family! But don''t worry, uncle, I will definitely help you!" Seeing Gu Lihua patted his chest to make sure, Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t laugh. Does he really treat her as an ignorant girl who is ignorant? Can you fool around with just a few words? Although she doesn''t have much memory of this aspect, Chaos has it! When Gu Lihua was bragging, Chaos almost couldn''t help giving him a claw. This is too much! "If the Xiao family is so good, why don''t you let your daughter marry in?" As soon as these words came out, Gu Lihua''s endless talk stopped, and his expression froze, looking very funny. His reaction made Qin Shaoyu laugh. Sure enough, she was treated as a fool. "This..." Gu Lihua quickly reacted, and said with a smile: "Your cousin''s conditions are not good, others don''t like it..." "It''s not that you don''t like it, you are reluctant to push her down the fire pit, right?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him. The smile on Gu Lihua''s face froze again. Chapter 1212： Sikongs house is over soon Qin Shaoyu smiles ironically. "Mr. Gu, do you think I''m stupid?" Gu Lihuas smile was stiff. "Do you really think I don''t know what the Xiao family is like? Of course, if you are willing to marry your daughter, I will also consider marrying her." Qin Shaoyu''s words made Gu Lihua''s face even more ugly, but soon, he cleared up his expression. "Who did you listen to? Your dad? Of course he has no affection for the Xiao family." Gu Lihua''s expression was very serious, as if he was heartbroken. "Your dad can''t do everything else, but his tongue is still very good. Otherwise, your mother would not have followed him!" Qin Shaoyu looked at him like a fool. At this time, he was still biting, does he really think he is a fool? "Sorry, if the Xiao family is really so good, let your daughter marry. I believe you will get along happily." Gu Lihua''s expression finally sank. "So, you must do this?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "What am I going to do? Mr. Gu, please figure out one thing, now it seems you are begging me? You do this, I doubt your sincerity!" Gu Lihua''s face changed from blue, white and black, and finally freezes on a sneer. "You made a mistake. I am not begging you, but you are begging me." He lifted his chin slightly, his posture proudly. Qin Shaoyu smiled, pointing to himself and asking: "I''m begging you? Are you kidding me?" Gu Lihua erased all the amiability before, leaving only coldness and arrogance. "It seems you don''t know your current situation!" He sneered, "Do you think you have many choices?" Qin Shaoyu also smiled, "Otherwise?" She has always had many choices. "Dont you know what is going on with Sikong Ni now?" Gu Lihua shook his head with a look of sympathy, "The Sikong family is now embarrassed on all sides. Sooner or later, he will marry the eldest lady of the Reese family. At that time, you can only be his little lover. But you should also know that the big one of the Reese family The young lady is not tolerant. Then...you won''t have such a good life." Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Really? Why didn''t I know that Sikong''s family is so difficult." "Haha." He smiled: "It seems that your relationship is not very good. But it is, Sikongni will definitely not tell you what is happening now, so as not to lose face. But I tell you, if he does not agree to this marriage, Sikong''s house is gone too!" Gu Lihua said powerfully, as if the matter had been settled, he also saw the result of Sikong Ni, and Qin Shaoyu''s sad end. "Dont be afraid to tell you that Sikongni is now at the end of the battle. If he doesnt agree, he will only drag Sikongs family to death! I think you should not die with him." Of course, even if Sikongni is really reluctant to part with Qin Shaoyu, there are still people in Sikong''s house, and he can''t let Sikongni destroy Sikong''s house. "Yes?" Qin Shaoyu said: "I don''t believe it. The Sikong family is so powerful, how could someone else be able to disintegrate it? What can a Reese family do?" "What if the Xiao family and the Gary family are added?" Gu Lihua smiled confidently, Can he escape with so many united? "Are you not afraid that I will tell Sikong Ni these things?" "Hehe, even if you say it, so what? Can he break this dilemma?" Gu Lihua didn''t care at all. Chapter 1213： It will be miserable in the future Seeing Gu Lihua''s confident appearance, Qin Shaoyu narrowed his eyes. "Really? How difficult is it?" Gu Lihua didn''t mind telling her clearly about this, so that she could understand her situation. "Do you know what problems Sikong Ni is facing now?" "You talk about it." "Haha." Gu Lihua''s smile was very bright, because the initiative had returned to his own hands. "They originally had a cooperation on a car project, but now, the Reese family has cancelled the cooperation, and he can''t find suitable materials. Without these materials, this plan is just a piece of waste paper! Moreover, the previous preparations have to be turned into Wuyou...do you understand this?" These things are not secrets, and many people know them. But, even if you know it, you cant help, because not everyone can find these materials. If there is no material, naturally it will not help. Even the Shangguan family can only help provide funds at most, and cannot provide materials and technology, because everyone is good at different fields. Furthermore, even the Shangguan family would not lend much help, because there are several families who have to deal with the Sikong family. They joined forces to deal with Sikongs family, but no one else could intervene. If Shangguanjia also followed to help, it would be hurt instead. It is precisely because of this that Gu Lihua is so calm. In this case, Qin Shaoyu would know what to do if he had no problems with his brain. "Yes?" Qin Shaoyu''s heart sinks slightly. Sikongni didn''t tell him the specific situation. He probably knew he couldn''t help, and didn''t want to bother himself with it. Its just that the severity of this matter is beyond my imagination. Gu Lihua would be so confident, and he should also understand this problem. However, no matter how worried, Qin Shaoyu didn''t show it. She stood up, "I''m really sorry, I have something to work on here, so let''s go." Gu Lihua furrowed her brows. Didn''t she understand what she had just said? "You just left?" "Yes, otherwise?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged innocently, I have something to do. Lets go now, see you next time. After speaking, she really left. Looking at her leaving back, Gu Lihua''s eyes widened. How dare she? ! At this time, she dare to be so arrogant? However, Qin Shaoyu must be an outsider, and she must be worried inside, but she didn''t show it. Thinking of this, Gu Lihua calmed down. He came here now with sincerity, but Qin Shaoyu put on such a posture. After that, things really got up, and when it was irreversible, she couldn''t be as arrogant as she is today. Gu Lihua''s mouth evoked a sneer, his eyes flickered as he watched Qin Shaoyu''s leaving back. Qin Shaoyu led Chaos out of the hotel door, and was about to leave to find Sikong Ni, but met two annoying people. "Qin Shaoyu?" Gu Shixian''s surprised voice sounded. Qin Shaoyu turned around and saw that she and Isabella were standing together, and the two of them were looking at themselves not far away. "Is it you? What a coincidence." Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that Gu Lihua was inside, and they also came. "Unfortunately, we are here specifically to find you." Gu Shixian said with a smile, full of confidence. She seemed to have seen Qin Shaoyu''s pitiful end in the future. "Oh? Looking for me?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes rolled on Isabella, "What''s the matter?" Chapter 1214： leave him Looking at Qin Shaoyu in front of her, Isabella almost couldn''t help laughing. She still remembers the embarrassment that was rejected by Sikong Ni at the hotel, and finally understood who was the woman who appeared at the hotel last time. Isabella never expected that Qin Shaoyu would appear again, and even so coincidentally, he would appear next to Si Kongni! She knew that Qin Shaoyu must have returned and hid in the hotel room. Otherwise, there is no way to explain how Qin Shaoyu appeared. But she was very annoyed, and Qin Shaoyu was back! Furthermore, Si Kongni rejected herself because of her! After ??, Isabella asked her father to find Sagongs family for marriage. But unexpectedly, Sikong''s family turned down again! Thinking of this, her expression became even more gloomy. But thinking of the beauty in the future, her mood instantly turned cloudy. Even if Si Kongni likes Qin Shaoyu again, in the face of reality, he has to give in. As long as you hold on for a few more days, Si Kongni will definitely agree! Sikong Ni is still insisting, Isabella has something to do, but more of it is pride. If Si Kongni gave up Qin Shaoyu so easily, she would think he was not good enough. Of course, Qin Shaoyu''s existence made her very unhappy. Qin Shaoyu turned out to be a woman, which is even more an eyesore! If Qin Shaoyu was a man, she would have an excuse to let the Sikong family give up her. After all, a family must have children if it is to develop. Qin Shaoyu is a male, then he can''t have children, and Si Kongni can''t give up the whole family for her. Unexpectedly, when he turned his head, Qin Shaoyu turned into a woman! This is so heartbreaking. But its okay, Qin Shaoyu is no match for him, and he cant resist reality! "Can you talk about it?" Isabella opened her mouth, looking at Qin Shaoyu with pity in her eyes, no longer her previous anger and frustration. Qin Shaoyu stood there, looked at her suspiciously, and felt a little heavy. It seems that the difficulties encountered by the Sikong family this time are a bit serious, otherwise, they will not all look like they have a chance to win. She didn''t speak, but Isabella took the lead when she had agreed. "Talk inside, lest you be seen as a joke." Of course, this joke must have been caused by Qin Shaoyu. Gu Shixian also said: "Go in, otherwise, it will be even more embarrassing to be outside." Qin Shaoyu looked at their confident appearance, twitched the corner of his mouth, and finally followed in. After entering the reserved room, Isabella sat down, her posture calmly and calmly, as if this was her home court. When she turned her head and was about to let Qin Shaoyu sit down, she found that she had already sat down, and seeing her posture, she was not affected much. Isabella''s smile froze slightly, but she smiled again soon. "You should know why I am looking for you this time." "You said." Qin Shaoyu leaned back in the chair, looking at him with a faint expression. "I want you to leave Sikong Ni." Isabella didnt talk nonsense with her, she said directly. "Sorry, you should tell him that." Isabella smiled, "You should also know what kind of character he is, he will not give up on your own initiative..." "Since you know, what is there to say?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her, "So, you asked the wrong person for this." Isabella''s expression froze, and then she continued to smile: "It seems that you still don''t know your current situation. Do you think you have a choice?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Really?" Chapter 1215： Up your terms Isabella only felt that Qin Shaoyu was bluffing. She lives with Sikong Ni, how could she not know how badly he is now. In this case, she turned out to be hard-headed, which had to make Isabella admire. "Okay, since it''s all here, don''t waste time." Isabella smiled slightly, "As long as you leave him, you can make your offer." Isabella''s tone is very big, mainly because she has this capital. But Qin Shaoyu also understood that the most important thing was Isabella''s belief that as long as she left Sikongni, she had to succumb to reality, so she would definitely not dare to make any excessive demands. Isabellas self-confidence makes Qin Shaoyu funny. Why do everyone think she must leave Sikong Ni? "May I mention the conditions?" Qin Shaoyu smiled. "right." Isabella nodded vigorously, looking at her as if she was looking at an ant. "Then I will take him away." As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, Isabella and Gu Shixian were stunned, and their expressions changed. "Did you not hear what we said?" Gu Shixian couldn''t help but stand up, "We can give you a chance today, but if you don''t agree..." Gu Shixian looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes full of maliciousness. This time, Qin Shaoyu will definitely be finished! After all, this time so many people unite to deal with Sikong''s family collectively, but it is not so easy to solve. So, there is only one solution in the end-Sikong Ni and Isabella get married! Then, Qin Shaoyu is useless. Thinking of Qin Shaoyus pitiful end, Gu Shixians smile became even brighter. Qin Shaoyu glanced at Gu Shixian, only to think that the smile on her face was ridiculous. "Aren''t you Yin Moran''s friend? Why are you forced to marry someone now?" Gu Shixian''s smile froze for a while, and then became angry, "You still dare to mention her to me!" Thinking of Yin Moran, Gu Shixians smile is a bit hideous. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, Yin Moran would definitely not end up like this! Although ?? came out a few years later, the damage to Yin Moran has already been done. So, Gu Shixian was very annoyed. Now Qin Shaoyu dares to take the initiative to bring up Yin Moran. Is she really afraid of death? "Why don''t you dare?" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "You and her are good friends, but now you are helping Isabella to get married again. Isn''t this... a bit unkind?" "you!" Gu Shixian almost went violently, but was stopped by Isabella. "Okay, don''t talk to him so much nonsense." Isabella stopped her anger, "We have business today." Isabella certainly knows Yin Moran, but she doesn''t care. Not to mention that Yin Moran has already put herself in jail, even if she has nothing to do, she is no better than herself, and it is even more impossible to fight against herself. After stopping Gu Shixian, Isabella smiled and looked at Qin Shaoyu, but she said cruelly, "You should know that you have no effect on Sikong Ni, you will only kill him! And, you will still So it drags down the entire Sikong family!" Qin Shaoyus expression remained unchanged, If you need to sacrifice yourself to complete this cooperation, I dont think Brother Ni will make such a decision. Isabella laughed angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be so naive!" If this world were so simple, such a tragic thing would not have happened! Qin Shaoyu also smiled and shook his head, "It''s not naive, but believes that Brother Ni has this ability!" Chapter 1216： Protector of Chaos Qin Shaoyu had great confidence in Sikongni''s ability, she believed that Sikongni would not just give in. Isabella thinks Qin Shaoyus self-confidence is ridiculous. "Sikong Ni is very capable, but you don''t know the seriousness of this matter!" Her voice was cold and stern, "If this cooperation is successful, the financial resources of the Sikong family will increase several times! However, once it fails, there is no possibility of a comeback!" It is not achievement or failure, there is no third possibility! She looked at Qin Shaoyu with cold and ironic eyes, "And now, because of you, he refuses to cooperate! If this continues, he will only fail miserably! At that time, the entire Sikong family will be buried with him! Now the Sikong family is very strong. , But at that time, anyone can bully them!" Isabella looked at Qin Shaoyus eyes as if she was looking at something dirty, "So, if you are sensible, leave him as soon as possible!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head and burst into laughter, "You really value me so much." Its a pity that she will not take all the responsibilities on herself as they wish. "Okay, I have said everything I should say, and I have to go." Qin Shaoyu stood up. She discovered that today Gu Lihua and Isabella both said the same meaning. Although they used different words, the meaning remained the same. I knew she wouldnt waste this time, so I might as well go back to Sagong Ni! "you!" Isabella''s face changed. Unexpectedly, after saying so much, Qin Shaoyu was still so stubborn! "Sorry, I''m busy, let''s go now." Qin Shaoyu Chong and the others withdrew a faint smile, then turned around and left. Gu Shixian looked at her so arrogant and crisp, and was also angry, and rushed to pull her back. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t let her get close at all. He moved his steps and leaned aside. Gu Shixian almost fell to the ground because of her escape! Gu Shixian got even more angry, and wanted to do it, but suddenly felt a pain! "what!" She hugged her calf and screamed, and there were already a few scratches on it. Looking down again, the black and white cat is beside his lap! "You **** beast!" Gu Shixian jumped into thunder, reaching out her hand to catch Chaos back. It''s a pity that Chaos is not something she can bully. It leaped directly on the spot and onto her shoulder. "what!" Gu Shixian screamed, and quickly covered her face. Chaos didn''t scratch her face either, but left a few scratches on her neck. The sting makes Gu Shixian almost crazy. After ?? was done, Chaos jumped off her body, jumped into Qin Shaoyu''s arms, and then asked her for reward. "Want to bully me? Huh! Can''t catch her!" If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu to stop in time, it might continue to do it, at least Gu Shixian''s face could not be kept. Looking at Gu Shixian''s white and flawless face, it is a pity to be confused. Why cant you scratch your face? If she scratched her face, she would not dare to see people now! Qin Shaoyu took a picture of Chaos, and then smiled at Isabella, who was already bewildered, "I''m really sorry, Chaos is more protector of my family. Generally speaking, it will not catch people." After ??, without waiting for them to reply, she continued: "If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first." After ??, she hugged Chaos and left, leaving Gu Shixian panicking and crying for an injection, and Isabella with an angry face. Chapter 1217： What materials are needed Qin Shaoyu and Chaos return home, but Sikongni has not yet returned. But very rarely, Sikong Boyang is at home. Sikong Boyang usually travels outside of the country and doesnt spend much time at home. Especially in the past two years, he has been busier. Of course, when he was busy, he also pressed Sikong Ni to work with him, so as not to think about it. After Qin Shaoyu came back, he rarely saw him here. I didn''t expect to see him today. However, Sikong Boyang''s face is not very good, and things are not very good. "Uncle." Qin Shaoyu hugged Chaos over to say hello. "Shao Yu." Sikong Boyang looked at Qin Shaoyu with complicated eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be a woman! At the beginning, he felt that Si Kongni''s attitude towards Qin Shaoyu was a bit different, but because they denied it, he didn''t continue to study it. But I didnt expect that the two children would be together before they knew it! Such a development made him a little bit overwhelmed. However, the most important thing right now is this cooperation. "Come, sit down." Sikong Boyang patted the sofa beside him and asked Qin Shaoyu to come and sit down. Qin Shaoyu nodded and sat next to him. "How are you doing these days? Are you okay?" "Nothing, it''s fine." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. "It''s okay." Sagong Boyang nodded, "If something is not good, remember to tell me." "I know." "Do you also know about Ni?" Sikong Boyang asked suddenly. "Are you talking about working with the Reese family?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Yes." Sikong Boyang nodded, his expression a little serious, "If Ni did anything bad, tell me, I''ll teach him!" "Don''t worry," Qin Shaoyu smiled and shook his head, "Brother Ni is very good to me." Sagong Boyang smiled, his smile a bit bitter. His eyes were complicated, he was about to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu. "Uncle, can you tell me the specifics?" Sikong Boyang was taken aback, "What do you want to know?" "I heard them say that the Reese family does not provide us with materials, but what materials are needed?" After being reminded by Chaos, Qin Shaoyu remembered that there are a lot of mineral materials in her space! These materials are very popular even in the Baqi Continent. Spirit tools made of these materials are very popular. I just dont know if it can play a role here. Sikong Boyang glanced at Qin Shaoyu, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This material is the latest research and development. It is strong and flexible. It can be used in military weapons..." Following Sikong Boyangs explanation, Qin Shaoyu quickly understood. This time, Sagongs family is preparing to enter the high-end car market and has also improved and updated the performance of the car. So they need a new type of material with high strength and good flexibility. After using this material, the defense and safety of the car, or the driving feeling will be greatly improved. And this kind of material is currently only available in the Reese family. In fact, Sikong Ni has already started to let people start researching and developing these materials. However, so far, it has not been successful. After all, this kind of research and development requires a lot of time and experimentation. The most important thing is that there will be no rewards as long as you pay. So, Si Kongni is having a headache now. Qin Shaoyu asked a few more questions, and then suddenly stood up, "Okay, I understand! Uncle, I have something to find Brother Ni now! Let''s go!" Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s back running away, Sikong Boyang looked bewildered. Chapter 1218： To the company In less than half an hour, Qin Shaoyu arrived at the reception hall of Sikongs company. The front desk looked at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, a little dazed, and then shocked. Fuck! Lord Yuhuang! Why is she here? ! The person next to ?? also recognized her identity and couldn''t help covering her mouth. Otherwise, she would definitely be screaming. However, why did Qin Shaoyu come here? Those who responded quickly had already thought of Sikong Ni on his body. I often read the news before, saying that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have different feelings. When both of them were men, this relationship was very eye-catching. After Qin Shaoyu blew himself up, everyone was even more surprised. However, everyone just realized that Si Kongni must have known Qin Shaoyus gender a long time ago, right? Otherwise, it won''t be so intimate. Of course, if Si Kongni didnt know Qin Shaoyus gender before, but he was still so close, then I can only say that they are true love! Everyone thought about all kinds of messy things, and watched Qin Shaoyu walk in front of them. "Hello" But before they could speak, they saw a person walking out quickly. "Miss Qin, hello, I am sent by the manager to greet you. Please come here." Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to be called "Miss Qin" one day. This feeling is really special. "Okay, trouble you." After Qin Shaoyu was led away, the pot was fried. "Fuck! Did I read it wrong? It''s Qin Shaoyu!" "Damn! So handsome, so handsome!" "She said she was a woman, but I think he is a man! How could such a handsome person be a woman?!" "She is here to find our young boss! Their relationship... Emma! It seems that the two were together a long time ago!" "Who knows! But, they deserve a look!" "I was originally the Niyu CP of the station, but I didn''t expect that one of them changed gender!" "Oh, what are you doing with so much entanglement! No matter how immutable, it''s not yours!" "Can I sigh with emotion? If she is a man, I still have a little hope, but a woman..." "Even if it''s a woman, I don''t mind Lily! How handsome! I''m about to bend, okay!" "A woman pretending to be a man, isn''t it a problem?" When everyone cheered, someone raised objections. "Bah! There is a fart problem! Do you think it is a scumbag like you? Even if you are a man, no one will like you!" "Hey, hey, hey! If you have something to say, why do you want a personal attack!" "Hehehe. Our Royal Emperor is so handsome and beautiful, you won''t be envious of it!" "Who has time to attack you personally! Lord Yuhuang is much handsomer than you, there is no comparability at all!" Where did Qin Shaoyu know that it was just a trip to the company that caused so many quarrels. However, she didn''t think about these things either, she wanted to see Si Kongni soon. The man took her upstairs and soon arrived in front of Sikong Nis office. Sikong Ni has been busy in the company for the past two days. It looks a little haggard, and it can be seen that this matter has given him a headache. "Brother Ni!" Qin Shaoyu exclaimed. "Why did you come here?" Sikongni just received a call from Qin Shaoyu saying that he was coming, and he was a little confused, but he still asked someone to go down and pick her up. However, Qin Shaoyus intentions are too confusing. "I''m here to help you!" Qin Shaoyu''s call made Sikong Ni stunned, "Help me?" Chapter 1219： let me help you Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes! I''m here to help you!" "How can you help me?" Sikong smiled, put down the pen in hand, and looked at her with a soft eyebrow. If you let outside employees see him like this, you will definitely be scared to death! When Sikongni first joined the company, everyone still wanted to see him. After all, he was so handsome! You can eat a few more bowls of rice facing each other. However, after he really revealed his character, everyone was suppressed. Fuck! It looks so good, why is it so cold? ! This is a proper iceberg president! Although he is young, his aura is two meters eight meters, which makes people afraid to move. Even the experienced employees, in front of him, do not dare to mess around, for fear of being swept by his beautiful but extremely cold eyes, it is really terrible. Moreover, he can directly find the wrong place every time, his tone is light, but he can make people feel ashamed and angered! Especially in the past two years when Qin Shaoyu disappeared, he was even colder, and even the most idiotic employees did not dare to look at him. When Qin Shaoyu came back, his coldness melted a bit. However, in the past few days, he has returned to the coldness before. Every time everyone came in, they felt like they were in the ice cellar, for fear that they would not be able to get out. And now, their fearful and awe-inspiring Shaodongjia showed such a warm and bright smile! This is amazing too! Its a pity that this kind of smile is not something other people can see. "You tell me first, what materials are you looking for?" Qin Shaoyu walked quickly to Si Kongni''s table, staring at him and asked seriously. Sikong was taken aback for a moment, "What are you asking about?" "Of course I have to figure out the situation, and then help you!" Sikong Ni smiled, "It''s okay, I can solve it by myself." Qin Shaoyu gave him a white look, "Just let you say it!" was stunned, Sikong Ni smiled brighter instead. However, he did not continue to insist, but turned on the computer. "Well, this is the material we want." Qin Shaoyu walked around and was about to look at the computer screen, but felt a tight waist, and then involuntarily was pulled by Sikong Ni and sat on his lap. Feeling the strong and warm breath coming, Qin Shaoyu''s heart beat. "Oh, you made me look good!" Qin Shaoyu quickly grabbed the hand he wanted to move, "Is the situation very urgent now!" Sikong smiled, "Well, okay, I won''t move." He is actually very tired. In the past few days, he has been working endlessly, and his body and mind are very tired. If it were not for his physical condition, he might have fallen down now. The matter was really serious this time, and it was more serious than he expected. When he worked with the Reese family before, he knew what Isabella thought about him, and he was ready. Furthermore, this kind of material cannot be completely controlled in the hands of others. In this case, it is too passive. After ??, he also prepared privately. I just didnt expect that this preparation requires so much time and energy. Two years have passed, and now I have only a little clue, but I cant solve it. So these days, he is very tired. Now that Qin Shaoyu came over, he subconsciously relaxed a little. Qin Shaoyu could also feel his tiredness. Before, she didn''t think of how to help. Now that there is a way, she is naturally obliged. Furthermore, Sikongni is his own person, how can he let others bully! She didnt want to see Isabella and the others proud in front of her! Chapter 1220： see a visitor out Sikong Ni hugged Qin Shaoyu''s waist, let her sit on her lap, then leaned her face on her back, and relaxed. Qin Shaoyu grabbed his big hand on his waist and stared at the computer. This is an office after all, so you cant mess around. And Sikong Ni is so tired now, there is nothing he can do if he wants to. However, the feeling of entwining their hands is really good. Qin Shaoyu continued to look at the material on the computer, looking at ten lines, and quickly understood the specific situation. Thinking about the materials in her space again, she couldn''t help but rejoice. "There is a way!" She straightened suddenly, and Sikong jumped back in shock. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu turned his head and looked at Si Kongni, "I found a way!" Sikong was taken aback for a moment, "Did you find a way?" "Yes indeed!" Qin Shaoyu hugged Si Kongni and kissed him, "I..." "manager" The door was suddenly opened, and the others watched this scene and almost didn''t scream. Sikong Ni was enjoying Qin Shaoyu''s embrace, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed. Looking at the secretary who came in without knocking, and the people who shouldn''t be there, Si Kongni''s expression was extremely cold. The secretary and assistant were also very helpless, "Sorry, this lady wants to see you..." They cant stop them either! Isabella had been to the company before, so they also knew that she was the eldest lady of the partner, and they did not dare to stop. I just didnt expect that they hadnt notified Sikong Ni, and Isabella just broke in simply and rudely. Isabella stood at the door, looking at the picture of the two kissing, her expression also sank. "you!" Her eyes are red, as if blood is on her. **** it! Qin Shaoyu came here! ? Look at the gestures of the two people again. If they didnt just come in, wouldnt they just get involved in it? ! Thinking of this, Isabellas eyes on Qin Shaoyu were full of hatred and disgust. "Who let you in?" Sikong Ni hugged Qin Shaoyu and did not let go, his cold eyes swept across, the secretary and others quickly drew back, his back was chilly. Mom! Their manager is terrible! This look is meant to kill people! However, everyone finally confirmed their guess. He and Qin Shaoyu are really a pair! Have you hug each other already? If it hadn''t been for them to come in, they might not know what the development was now. Looking at the secretary and the others retreating, only Isabella stood alone on the spot, Sikongni''s expression was dull, as if wind and rain were coming. "Miss Reese, I thought that you are Miss Everyone, and you should know etiquette." Sikong Ni''s words made Isabella''s face pale, "I..." "In addition, we have cancelled the cooperation here. If you have any issues or new cooperation, please find the corresponding person to deal with it. Forgive me not to accept it." After ?? finished speaking, he pressed the phone button, "Send off!" Isabella stood at the door, watching Sikong Ni holding Qin Shaoyu, and then said such a thing mercilessly, and finally drove herself away, she was almost not crazy! Why? ! She hasnt said two words yet! The secretary came back again, standing at the door watching this scene, crying in her heart. What the **** is this! Seeing that the secretary did not dare to move, Si Kongni''s expression became cold. "Do you know who pays you?" The secretary and others immediately opened their eyes and moved quickly. Fuck! This is the rhythm of getting fired! "Sorry, Miss Reese, please go this way." Chapter 1221： Cant say no Isabella looked at the person next to her angrily, her chest rising and falling with anger. She hated her to death, turned her head and gave Qin Shaoyu a fierce look. "You don''t need to give it away, I will go by myself!" Qin Shaoyu was glared, a little innocent. It seems that Si Kongni said all this. Why do you blame her? However, Si Kongni''s performance made her very satisfied. Satisfactory situation is that she kissed Sikongni again. Sikong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be so close to himself in front of everyone. At this moment, the coldness on his body quickly melted due to Qin Shaoyu''s movements, and the smirk on his face made people unbearable to look directly at him. Isabella''s eyes widened in disbelief, she didn''t expect the two to be so shameless! The most hateful thing is Qin Shaoyu! How dare to provoke yourself like this! Too hateful! Isabella clenched her fist, wishing to punch her! The secretary and others on the side also looked shocked, this development is too scary! Seeing that they were about to stay where they were again, Si Kongni''s eyes became cold again, "What''s the matter, don''t understand what I''m saying?" "Sorry! Miss Reese, we should go now!" The secretary started to pull Isabella out. Isabella was caught off guard and was pulled out by them. The secretary closed the door very insightfully, leaving them a quiet space. Looking back and seeing Isabellas angry expression, the secretary hurriedly blocked the door, "Miss Reese, please go this way!" If Isabella continues to break in, they will have to apologize with the head! Isabella stared at the door with a cold expression, wishing to burn the door with her eyes. Finally, under the eyes of everyone, she could only grit her teeth and leave. She swears in her heart that she will definitely make Qin Shaoyu understand what real pain is! Qin Shaoyu is now more arrogant, and when he is kicked out later, he will be more pitiful! At that time, she must want her to look good! After driving Isabella away, Qin Shaoyu stood up. "What''s wrong?" Then, Si Kongni watched in surprise as she closed the door, and then locked it. "Baby, you won''t be..." Si Kongnis expression was a bit shocked, but Qin Shaoyu did not expect such a move! I locked the door, could it be... "what are you thinking?" Qin Shaoyu gave him a white look, "Can''t your mind be purer?" Who''s special, doing things here at this time, do you still need to see people after you go out? Sikong Ni breathed a sigh of relief, and then it was a pity. If she really wants to be here, he can also accompany her, even if he is very tired now. But for men, you cant say no! Looking at his constantly changing expression, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "Give me a cleaner mind!" Sikong Ni blinked innocently, "I didn''t think about anything!" "Haha." Believe you to blame! However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to entangle so much, but to feel it, and make sure that there were no other people around, and there was no extra thing in the room, and then he took out the things in the space. Sikong Nizheng was strange, he saw a gray stone appear in front of him, and he was shocked! He finally understood why Qin Shaoyu locked the door. If found halfway, it would be really troublesome! "What is this?" he frowned and asked. "A good thing that can solve this problem!" Qin Shaoyu smiles, full of confidence. Chapter 1222： Thousands of stones Looking at the stone in front of him, Si Kongni was a little dazed. "this" "This thing can solve the problem you are facing now!" Qin Shaoyu is very confident, "This is called a thousand-marble stone, as long as you add a little powder to the material you prepare, the strength and flexibility can reach the standard you want!" Sikong Ni was shocked, "What you said is true?!" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "If it doesn''t work, I won''t say it." She knows that if the problem cannot be solved, don''t give hope in the first place. If you give hope, but say it''s useless, the gap will drive people crazy. "Thousand stone is equivalent to catalyst and binder..." Listening to Qin Shaoyus explanation, Si Kongnis expression changed again and again. This stone is so amazing! Furthermore, he had never heard of this kind of stone before! In other words, Qin Shaoyu brought these things from other places. Thinking of the things Chaos said before, Si Kongni''s eyes became more complicated. "...If you don''t believe me, we can try it now!" Qin Shaoyu will go to the company to find Sikong Ni, of course, to let him see the effect quickly. Just looking at Si Kongnis complicated expression, she hesitated a bit, could it be that he didnt believe in himself? "Of course I believe you!" Sikong Ni nodded, "But, how do you use this thing?" "You take me to your laboratory, and I will show it to you!" Sikong Ni nodded, and immediately arranged the next thing. When the two of them came out of the room, the eyes of the others were a little weird. When they closed the door just now, everyone couldn''t help but wonder, what did they want to do? Originally thought they were doing some disharmonious things inside, but looking at the appearance of the two, it seemed that nothing happened. Furthermore, they stayed in there for a few minutes, Sikong Ni should be more than this time! Sikongni didn''t have time to pay attention to the eyes of other people, and took Qin Shaoyu directly to the laboratory. In the laboratory, many people are busy, all with serious expressions, and they want to divide themselves into several parts. Sikongni''s pressure is high, and their pressure is not small. In fact, they have been studying this material long ago, but they have not found a specific way. Now, the Reese family has cancelled the cooperation, which for them is no less than a bolt from the blue! In this case, they are also very anxious. If you dont get things out quickly, its too late! So, everyone consciously stayed and worked overtime. However, this kind of thing is not guaranteed by hard work. Failed so many times, they are almost desperate. When they were about to despair, Sikong Ni came over. "Give you half a day off." Sikong Ni directly spoke to the person in charge as soon as he came over. "manager" The person in charge is a little confused, "We are still working hard..." "Okay, you guys go out and rest first, I will use the lab for a while." "But" The person in charge frowned, their time is running out. "It''s okay, let''s go out." Sikong Ni''s expression was faint, but the others didn''t dare to mess around. So they can only leave. Before they left, they turned their heads one step at a time, especially curious about Qin Shaoyu. Finally, Sikong Ni closed the door, leaving only two people behind. Looking at the closed door, these people were speechless. Sikong Ni brought some people over and drove them out again. What does this mean? If they were not all people who are enthusiastic about research, they might already want to get crooked. Chapter 1223： Magical means In the room, Emperor Qin Shaoyu took out the thousand marbles before him. "How do I use this?" Looking at this ordinary stone, Sikong Ni was full of doubts. "Look at." Qin Shaoyu broke a little stone with his hand and put it in a beaker. Next, she poured water in. She moved her hand, and another ordinary stone appeared in her hand. Next, after she threw the stone in, the whole beaker made a click! A scene that shocked Sikong Ni appeared. The contents mixed quickly, Qin Shaoyu didn''t ignite, but the contents burned like flames. As the flame continued to burn, Qin Shaoyu directly reached out and grabbed it! This thing was held by Qin Shaoyu, it was blazing, and Si Kongni could feel the shocking heat, but Qin Shaoyu was not at all wrong! Looking at Qin Shaoyus calm expression, Si Kongni only felt that his outlook on life had been subverted! What is this operation! ? Then, the flame went out, and he saw Qin Shaoyu using his hands to knead the piece like dough. After kneading for a while, she stopped. Then, Si Kongni''s expression was even more shocked. The original solid turned into a blue liquid! Oh no, its not a liquid. If its a liquid, how can it not flow down? ! Qin Shaoyu found a cup and put the liquid in it. Seeing the blue liquid oscillating in the cup, Sikong Ni looked dazed. "This" "Bring your previous materials." Sikongni is not a researcher, but he also understands the situation here. Sweeping his eyebrows, he quickly found the material they were studying. Then, Qin Shaoyu poured the liquid on these materials, and the flour-like materials were actually fused! Also, there is no color on it! Qin Shaoyu''s operation shocked Si Kongni! Now, he finally determined that Qin Shaoyu is really not here! Otherwise, how could there be such a special and powerful operation! "You can test it again." Qin Shaoyu weighed this material, then said to Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni nodded, then tested it with the experimental equipment, and then he couldn''t help taking a breath. This is the material they want! Whether it is strength or flexibility, it is fully up to standard! If materials like ?? are used in cars, they can definitely take safety to the next level! Sikong Ni looked at the materials in his hand, and felt that his brain was not enough. "you" "Ok?" "How much of these materials do you have?" Sikong Ni suppressed the doubt in his heart and only asked her this question. "not much." Qin Shaoyu said, before Sikongni was disappointed, she added: "But how can you achieve your goal!" Si Kongni''s eyes widened, "What you said is true?!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, and then moved his hand, and a small thousand marble appeared on the ground. Looking at these not amazing-looking stones, Si Kongni was about to faint. After being excited for a while, Si Kongni calmed down and looked at Qin Shaoyu and asked, "Do these stones have to be handled like this?" Qin Shaoyus methods are too magical, completely different from those commonly used in this world. If it is handled in this way, it will definitely scare others. "Let me see how to deal with it." Qin Shaoyu also understood what Sikong Ni meant, and immediately nodded and said. Next, Qin Shaoyu used the materials here to make adjustments again. Chapter 1224： You dont leave me and dont give up Qin Shaoyu herself is a pharmacist and a refiner, even if she has not fully recovered her memory now, these skills are already deep in her bones. Furthermore, the process of refining medicine and chemical experiment is actually the same operation, except that the things in the two worlds are different. In addition, she was already familiar with the chemical system here, so she quickly combined the skills of the two worlds. She didn''t use her own vitality refining device, but used the world''s chemical experiment equipment to make it out of materials. Tossing for a long time, she finally took care of everything. Sikong Ni also breathed a sigh of relief. Except for the source of this kind of stone, there is nothing wrong with it. However, the source of the stone cannot be entangled by others. Looking at these squarish liquid raw materials, Si Kongni felt very complicated. He couldn''t help but hug Qin Shaoyu and gave her a strong kiss. "Thank you!" he said seriously. "What did you tell me about this?" Qin Shaoyu laughed. Sikong Ni is better, she will be better too. The two are now one, so they can''t be bullied! The most important thing is that Sikong Ni never thought of giving up on this matter. That being the case, she couldn''t let him down. Sikong Ni did not continue to entangle this topic. After making sure that everything was correct, he took Qin Shaoyu out. The people outside are waiting to fall asleep, and they dont know what they are doing inside. During this period, someone used a mobile phone to surf the Internet, just to read Qin Shaoyus news, and then discovered that the man who came with Si Kongni was a big star! However, after another swipe, he found that Qin Shaoyu turned out to be a woman! This incident made him bewildered. Is that a woman? It''s not like it! Of course the strangest thing is, why did Si Kongni bring her here? A man and a woman are in the room, and its been such a long time, it will never be... Fuck! Isnt it that heavy flavor? Is the trouble here? When the door opened and Si Kongni was proud of the spring breeze, their expressions became even stranger. However, before they had time to say anything, Si Kongni happily took Qin Shaoyu away. Sikongni''s smile is not obvious, but the warm breath around him is very obvious, letting people know that he must have met a happy event. But, in this case, what happy event can he meet? Several people started to open their brains, it''s impossible... How did Sikong Ni know that these people have better brains than gossip reporters. He took Qin Shaoyu to a place and asked Qin Shaoyu to release these materials. After ??, he found a car and transported these ordinary stones back. Then, he looked at Qin Shaoyu apologetically. "I have to go back to work." "It''s okay, you should be busy first!" Qin Shaoyu certainly understands the seriousness of the matter, "get it done sooner, come back sooner." "I know." Sikong Ni smiled and kissed her, then left. The researchers in the laboratory are still busy. Some people are still thinking about the relationship between Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu. If they are absent, they find that Sikongni is back again. And this time, Si Kongni even brought back a car of rocks! When they saw these stones, they were a little confused. What kind of stone is this? Then, they heard Si Kong Ni speak. "I have found a solution!" You still havent recovered a bit, have you found a way? Then, they saw Sikong pointed at the pile of stones, "This is the best material!" Chapter 1225： The verge of bankruptcy Everyone in the room is confused, what is the use of this stone? And, why dont they recognize these stones? They are professional and top professionals, but why don''t they recognize these things? Sikong Ni has no time to pay attention to so much, time is urgent. He called in the person in charge and showed him how to make the materials. After watching this process, several persons in charge all looked dull. Fuck! There is such a magical operation? ! Furthermore, Sikong Ni found a solution so quickly? Where did these materials come from? Everyone has a lot of thoughts in their hearts, but now Si Kongni has no time to answer, Now time is running out, act quickly! Their hearts shuddered, and they didn''t care about other problems, and quickly started to act according to his previous demonstration. Soon, all kinds of excited voices came from the laboratory. "Great! Finally there is a result!" "We finally made it!" "It seems that these things were found by the manager..." "These materials are amazing! I dont know where I found them? Why dont I know these stones? This change is amazing!" "What do you care about so much, isn''t our focus on the results this time?" "Yes, yes, don''t worry about so much, hurry up!" "Hurry up! Time is running out!" There are happy and busy voices everywhere in the laboratory. Although there are all kinds of doubts in their hearts and they are very curious about this material, they have no time to think so much. Seeing everyone''s excitement, Si Kongni''s mood also cleared up. However, he can''t leave yet, he has to stare at them to make the materials. On the other side, Isabella left Sagongs company angrily, almost burning the house with anger. After ?? went back, she immediately called her father, "Daddy! You want to avenge me!" Bill Reese immediately felt distressed when he heard his daughter''s complaint. "Who bullied my baby girl?" "Isn''t that the **** Qin Shaoyu!" Isabella hated her, "Daddy, you must avenge me! I want her to have nowhere to stay!" "Qin Shaoyu?" Bill frowned, "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!" After hanging up the phone, Isabella''s expression was very hideous. This time, she will definitely let Qin Shaoyu know the consequences of offending her! There is also Sikong Ni! She has also changed her mind now, she must let Sikong go through a miserable situation, and finally she will make another move! Thinking about the result of the two people''s sad reminder, Isabella''s mood finally improved a lot. After receiving the phone call from his daughter, Bill started to act again. That kid Sikong Ni is too much! His daughter is so cute and beautiful, how rare it is to be liked by her, how dare he treat her like this! It seems that if you dont teach him well, it wont work! Soon, Si Kongni felt more pressure. This time, it is more severe than before. Hearing that Sikongs family may suffer heavy losses, many people began to panic, especially those who held shares of Sikongs company, began to sell their shares one after another. For a time, the share price of Sikong''s company plummeted! When everyone thought that Sikongs house was about to be overwhelmed, a message appeared out of nowhere, and everyone was caught off guard! Sikongs family wants to launch a car as originally planned! The performance of this car is the same as they had previously expected! Oh no, stronger than before! The news shocked everyone. Are you kidding me? ! Isn''t ?? on the verge of bankruptcy? Why does this kind of news appear? ! Chapter 1226： Awesome car Sikong Ni''s behavior surprised everyone. actually launched? ! Is he crazy? ! Many people know that without the right materials, their plan is just a piece of waste paper! Even if you find other materials to make up the numbers, the result will only be tragedy, but it will make their results even more miserable! After all, it is a traveling car. If something goes wrong, it is the result of car crashes! As long as a little material is not suitable, the whole car will have problems. Sikong Ni couldn''t find the right materials at all, and even insisted on the previous time to launch a new car? ! Is he crazy? Still he thinks that the result will be the same anyway if it is launched or not, so this is the reason? Is this thinking desperately? Everyone was stunned by Sikong Ni''s actions, and then felt in their hearts that Sikong''s family was really going to be over, and it was so tossed by a little kid! Are you really afraid of tossing Sikong''s family down? Especially Bill and Isabella and others, were shocked. Is it possible that Sikong Ni has to fight for Qin Shaoyu? Everyone thought that Si Kongni was making a fool of himself. But, half a month later, they really launched a car! Sharp shadow! The car has smooth lines and looks very beautiful. Of course, no matter how beautiful the exterior is, if the various equipment inside are not up to standard, it will be useless. However, according to the conditions they showed, everyone was shocked. Is this car so awesome? ! Not to mention the displacement, this car is similar to other high-end cars, but this car is very hard and can withstand the crushing of a big truck! Moreover, this car only needs 3 million! People who can afford this kind of car are not short of money, but what they care most about is their own safety. And Ruiying''s main focus is safety and speed! At the press conference, a showman smashed the car with a hammer! What shocked everyone was that the car was unscathed! Except for a little paint drop, no damage can be seen! The staff also asked the people below to challenge. If anyone can smash the car, they will send a one million bonus! As soon as this reward came out, everyone was excited. In just a few moments, several people came to the stage, and all of them were tall and mammoth, looking very strong. But in the end, no one can cause any harm to this car! Someone was annoyed and shook the hammer directly at the window, but there were still no problems! But it''s not over yet. They even found a big truck to come over! On a huge open space, the big truck collided with this car, and the big truck slipped and fell directly on the side of the car! Next, a scene that shocked everyone happened. Under the crush of such a heavy truck, the car is still strong.. Quite! Under the truck, the car is not deformed at all! In other words, the people inside will be shocked by the strong impact at most, but they will never be crushed! Fuck! Everyone was stunned! This is even better than military tanks! Try the performance of the car again, everyone was even more surprised. The expression of the person who got out of the car is exactly the same-great! Compared with other cars, the performance of Ruiying is not bad, and even better! Some people also said that Ruiying can drive a racing car! The most important thing is safety! Three million can produce such an effect, who doesnt like it? So, after the press conference, the number of people booking cars skyrocketed! Then, the companys stock price rose rapidly, exceeding the previous price. Everyone thought that Si Kongni was dying, but now he really got it out! As everyone admired, Isabella almost didnt demolish the house! Chapter 1227： Xianrong Oral Liquid It''s not just Isabella and her father who were slapped with anger by Sikongni, but many people were also slapped in the face by Sikongni. When everyone was expecting something wrong with him, he turned over! Everyone was shocked. Where did Sikong Ni come from? Someone immediately investigated the matter. Then they learned that these materials were provided by Sikong Ni. Its just that no one knows where Si Kongni got the materials. Moreover, no one knows what the situation is with this material. Sikong Ni is very strict on this matter and must not let the situation leak out. But no matter what, Sikong Ni fought beautifully in this battle! Those who sold the stock before regret not falling, if they still hold the stock in their hands, they will make a profit now! But, its useless for them to regret it now! The company is full of joy. Although some people were worried that Sikong Ni would not be able to pass this level before, there were still people who wanted to find a home. But now, Sikong Ni slapped her face hard! Now, who doesnt envy them? However, some people are happy and others are worried. Gu Lihua is one of the most angry people. He had been waiting for Qin Shaoyu to beg for mercy. As long as something goes wrong with Sikong''s house, Qin Shaoyu will have no backing. Without a backer, what else does she want? Unexpectedly, in this case, Si Kongni actually turned over! I dont know what his luck is, but he really succeeded! Sikong Ni succeeded, Qin Shaoyu can be proud of it! Thinking of this, Gu Lihua''s face went black. But soon he discovered that this matter is not the most annoying! In just a few days, he received the news that Sikongs family is cooperating with a company and is preparing to enter the pharmaceutical industry! ܳ! Yes, its a dog! What''s the situation? ! Sikongs family had never set foot in this field before. In order to enter this industry, contacts, resources and technology are indispensable. Moreover, this industry is not mixed. To put a new product on the market, it has to go through various tests and appraisals. And, without good medicine, who would dare to step in? Look at another company. The boss is named Yue, but he used to make cosmetics! Does this have anything to do with medicine? Gu Lihua thought he had received fake news, otherwise, how could there be such ridiculous news? I just didnt expect that the action over there was very fast. In just half a month, there are already products on the market! Damn, when did they get the production license and approval? ! Gu Lihua was angry and puzzled, but with his contacts, he quickly figured out the whole thing. It turned out that the Yue family had already started obtaining medical approval documents long before, and after obtaining the license, they began to produce. Moreover, with the cooperation of Sikong''s family, things are even simpler. For ordinary people, these things are difficult. But for these rich and powerful people, it''s hard to get anywhere. It is precisely because of this that they can get the drug on the market so quickly. The products they listed are health products, oral liquids, and their main effect is whitening and beauty. Gu Lihua bought a few bottles of Xianrong Oral Liquid, studied it carefully, and was shocked to find that the effect was really amazing! Not to mention immediate results, but the effect is very obvious! After the woman drinks it, the beauty effect is obvious! Of course, the price is also very expensive. A bottle of 5ML oral solution costs one hundred yuan! However, as long as there is an effect, there will naturally be people who know the goods. In just two days, this oral solution was sold out! Chapter 1228： Sold out After this product called Xianrong Oral Liquid went on the market, it sold out soon! Before the listing, Qin Shaoyu gave these products to many celebrities he knew. These products are so expensive, and the target customers are certainly not ordinary people with meager income. Stars and rich talents are their target groups. So, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both gave oral liquid as gifts. Shangguans family, the wealthy wives that Sikongs family knew... all received. At first, everyone didnt mean anything. After all, what is the effect of such a little thing? But in the face of Sikong''s family, they still drank it. After drinking, they found that the effect is really amazing! In less than half an hour, you can actually see the effect! An actress drank a bottle of oral liquid, but after a while, she felt that the acne on her face was gone! This effect is too fast and crazy! Others also have this experience, so everyone knows that this Xianrong oral liquid is really awesome! Even a bottle of this small thing costs one hundred yuan, but for them, one hundred yuan is not a problem! So, in just a long time, many pharmacies have been emptied! Selling at such a fast speed shocked everyone else, and at the same time wondered, what exactly is this Xianrong Oral Liquid? Spurred by such curiosity, they couldn''t help but buy a box. There are only five bottles in a box. Although they are very few, you can still get them for 500 yuan. After trying, they were also shocked to find that the effect of this oral liquid is so amazing! Therefore, in the case of one passing ten, ten passing hundred, everyone knows that this Xianrong oral liquid works very well! Well, the money you spend on yourself will only increase. Especially those with a bit of money will not treat themselves badly. In just one day, Qin Shaoyu received the news that the product is out! Such a fast effect, Qin Shaoyu is also very satisfied. She will choose to cooperate with Yue Xi, one of the reasons is because of the mess she left behind two years ago. Because of her sudden disappearance, she was unable to provide more raw materials. Without raw materials, products cannot continue to be produced, and there is a lot of confusion for a while. Although the previous results have allowed Yue Xi to settle down, in the past two years, he has been questioned and attacked by many people because of this matter. Before the MS was too brilliant, now he is much sadder. In desperation, he can only choose to change direction. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu is back, and he also brought a new formula. Yue Xi was initially very angry, but knowing that Qin Shao can''t help himself, he has nothing to say. Qin Shaoyu was injured so badly at that time, he couldn''t ask Qin Shaoyu to continue to help, right? So, he quickly agreed to cooperate with Qin Shaoyu. Moreover, this time he also cooperated with Sikong''s family. After the strong combination, the effect this time is really good! At the banquet, listening to other peoples compliments to him, Yue Xis smile was not obvious, but he was in a very good mood. Qin Shaoyu is also in a good mood. This Xianrong oral liquid has brought himself a lot of income. And, this is just the first step. She has more ways to go. However, when she was about to take the next step, she received a call from Director Cyril. Director Cyrils tone was a bit complicated on the phone. He wanted to find Qin Shaoyu to go back for shooting this time. Chapter 1229： it has to be you Director Cyril was very depressed when he mentioned his play. This is too bad! First something happened to Alec, and then he quit the entertainment industry. Forget it, but Qin Shaoyu went on to have an accident! There were problems with two actors in a row. He felt that the feng shui of his crew was not good, otherwise, why did this happen? ! Although Cyril is an American, he is very interested in Chinese things, so he also knows Feng Shui. After Qin Shaoyu disappeared, the play stopped. Its not that Qin Shaoyu is too important, but Cyril could not find a suitable candidate! Before choosing Qin Shaoyu, one is because she was introduced by Cheng Shulang, and the other is because Qin Shaoyu is a Chinese actor, which fits the role setting. Cyril has a very good impression of China, otherwise, he would not directly find Qin Shaoyu to shoot, after all, the United States still generally rejects Asian and African actors. It is absolutely rare for him to directly look for Chinese actors as the protagonists. But I didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu was gone in the middle of the shot! Although their company lost money, his mood was also affected. In fact, if it hadnt been the scene in the water that Qin Shaoyu had filmed at the beginning, he wouldnt have been so entangled, he might have started again. Because he saw the most beautiful scene and the best interpretation, he couldn''t lower his demands. In the past two years, he has also interviewed many actors, but there is nothing like Qin Shaoyu! When interviewing these actors, the first stage of being a man disguised as a woman couldnt make it through. Not everyone is as exquisite as Qin Shaoyu, and there is no sense of disobedience in dressing up as a girl. No matter how good the looks of those boys look, once they put on women''s clothing, they are always a little weird. As for girls, women''s clothing is indeed very good, but if they are dressed as boys, the powdery gas is too heavy. Looking at Tai Niang, there is no sense of heroism that he wants. Finally, I found one or two to watch, but when it was taken, the effect was too awkward, and it was incomparable to Qin Shaoyu! Especially when the queen played by Qin Shaoyu emerges from the ice and snow, the scene is too stunning and classic! is that this scene is too classic, he can''t shoot other people at all. Even if he gritted his teeth, he couldnt stand it in the end. Therefore, he can only put the play on hold. Then, this release lasted almost two years! A while ago, he couldn''t help but think that this drama seemed to be aborted. The script of this play was polished a little bit by him. If the actors are to fit the actors perfectly, the script has to be changed. After the change, the effect of this movie is different. Therefore, he can only give up. But unexpectedly, when he was about to give up, Qin Shaoyu came back! This shocked and angered him. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s sudden departure at the beginning caused him a lot of harm. So, he didn''t contact her right away, so let her dry. But I didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would burst out such crazy news later that she was a female! When he heard the news, Cyril looked dazed. She turned out to be a female? ! But she is obviously a man! However, he finally understood why Qin Shaoyu''s women''s clothing had no sense of disobedience! She was originally a woman! However, there is no sense of contradiction in her menswear dress, which is too powerful! This incident gave him more inspiration! So, he finally called. Chapter 1230： Military cooperation After careful consideration, Director Cyril decided to bring Qin Shaoyu back to continue shooting. Because, he doesnt know how long it will take for such a monster to appear! If he is not better than Qin Shaoyu, he really cannot shoot. Qin Shaoyu could hear the complex emotions in Director Cyril''s words, and was a little guilty, so he nodded and agreed. She understands that she is at a loss for this matter after all. Of course, she didn''t want this thing either. After agreeing to this matter, Qin Shaoyu began to prepare to set off for the United States. The filming of her previous scenes has been completed, and she can leave now. Knowing that Shaoyu Qin had accepted the invitation of Director Cyril again, Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong were very happy. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu is still the best! Sikong Ni also knew about this, and decided to go to the United States with her. Sikong Ni has successfully produced a stunning sharp shadow. Now the company''s stock price has skyrocketed, breaking the previous blockade of the Reese family a long time ago. And the most surprising thing is that even the military came over, hoping to cooperate with them. No way, Ruiying is more powerful than everyone expected. Now, the price of Ruiying has risen a lot. If it is other cars, if the price increases, many people will choose to give up, after all, there are other options. However, Ruiying is different. The rich, of course, care about their lives most. If my life is gone, what if I have more money? Isn''t it cheaper for others? Furthermore, the richer they are, the more they are afraid of death. They want to keep alive and be smart. Therefore, Ruiying''s strength is very in line with everyone''s wishes. Even if you encounter an accident, you can save a life! Especially some big bosses with very big business, they are even more afraid of encountering danger. Ruiying''s body is so strong that even a large truck can''t hurt it. As for the inside, airbags, etc., it is also done very well, in terms of safety, it is absolutely guaranteed! Therefore, Ruiyings sales have skyrocketed, and price increases are normal. Although Ruiying''s sales volume is not large compared to some cheap brands, Ruiying''s profit is much larger. In addition to the wealthy, some car enthusiasts have also heard of this name. Everyone knows that there is a car called Ruiying that is particularly awesome! Ruiyang''s toughness also reached the military''s ears. Such materials are even better than the materials they are currently developing! So, they sent someone over and wanted to cooperate with Sikong''s family. Sikong Ni certainly will not miss this opportunity. Close relationship with the military, there will be more benefits that others would not expect. In terms of materials, Si Kongni provided them, but did not tell them the specific source. The military also understands this, and has not forced it. After all, every one is a little secret. If they figure out the specific source, Sikongs family may be useless. Therefore, it is normal for the Sikong family to have this concern. Now, the name Sikong Ni is very popular in the market. You have heard the name Ni Shao before, but you dont care too much. After all, there are so many wealthy people, so many rich second generations, and all of them have little, but the true ability may not necessarily be there. And this time, Sikong Ni fought a beautiful battle! He actually rushed out of the siege when everyone was chasing and blocking them! Therefore, many people have taken a fancy to such a capable person. There are still many people who have moved their minds and want to marry the Sikong family. Its a pity, this is not something they can covet. Chapter 1231： weirdo Sikong Ni fought a beautiful battle, Sikong and his family were also very happy. Especially the old man, it is even more gratifying. In fact, he had already thought about giving up his face and asking someone for help. However, Sikong Ni''s performance exceeded his expectations! This time, he did a very beautiful job! He also understands that the child has indeed grown up! Now that he has grown up, he should be in charge of everything. Before that, in the face of the intimidation of the Reese family, the old man did not give in. Now, after Sikongni has such achievements, he is even more calm. So, when others found themselves and wanted to develop with Sikong Ni, he directly refused. He said, Si Kongni is responsible for all things himself, and what he chooses is his own. Those people came back in despair, but they dared not run to Sikong Ni to say these things. They all know that Sikong Ni is not very young, but he is a cruel man. Before the Reese family was forced to marry, he could refuse. Now they are so much worse than the Reese family, how could he agree? Where did Sikongni know that he had so many admirers, and he wanted to follow Qin Shaoyu to the United States. This time, apart from being listed in China, Ruiying also has a market abroad. Therefore, in the past this time, in addition to accompany Qin Shaoyu, he also had to discuss Ruiying with other companies. Of course, there is another very important thing-he has to go back to school! Although he usually teaches by himself and does not need to go back to school, he sometimes has to go back to school. Its been so long since he returned to China, and its time to show up at school. So, after packing up their things, the two flew to the United States. After arriving in the United States, Qin Shaoyu went to the studio of Director Cyril. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the studio, a few people appeared inside. One of the men and the woman are particularly conspicuous. They are tall, handsome men and women, they have brown hair, brown eyeballs, deep contours, and they should be mixed races. When the two of them saw Qin Shaoyu, their footsteps also stopped. Then, the woman among them walked towards Qin Shaoyu, her brows furrowed, and her tone of voice was angry. "Are you Qin?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback by the woman''s unkind words, do they know each other? Chaos flicked his tail aside, "You haven''t seen it before." However, it knows who this person is. "Her name is Cassie. She only debuted after you disappeared. It''s normal if you don''t know her." Kaxi didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu and Chaos were talking, and thought that Qin Shaoyu was disdainful of him, and his expression suddenly became ugly. "Are you deaf?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, this woman is too arrogant, and also too rude. She lowered her face, glanced at her lightly, but didn''t say anything, and walked directly inside. "you!" Cassie''s eyes widened in astonishment, and looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief. She dared to ignore herself like this! unacceptable! "You stand still!" She chased up, trying to stretch out her hand to hold Qin Shaoyu, but was stopped by the man behind, "Cassie, calm down!" Kassi was pulled by him, with an angry expression, "You didn''t see her reaction!" The man frowned, "Dont make trouble here, if Cyril finds out..." Cassie snorted, "Isn''t that good? You have a chance!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" The mans expression suddenly became cold, "Did you not figure it out, this role has been fixed!" Chapter 1232： Still choose her Casey looked at Archie in front of her, with a ironic expression and a little angry. "Of course I know!" Because she knew, she was not convinced! Why Qin Shaoyu can win this role? If Director Cyril doesnt continue shooting, then thats it. In other words, if Director Cyril finds someone else to play this role, she will not be so angry. However, knowing that Cyril chose Qin Shaoyu in the end, the anger in her heart immediately ignited. Qin Shaoyu''s sudden disappearance before Mingming made the drama deadlock and unable to continue. Two years later, she chose her again, so why! Casey is very confident in herself and feels that she can shoot Cyril''s requirements. But, Director Cyril rejected himself! Thinking of this, Cassie''s expression is even more ugly. Archie said: "Yes, since you know, what are you doing? Do you think that making trouble here can make Director Cyril change his mind?" A gleam of light flashed in Archie''s eyes, his expression was weird. "I just can''t get angry!" Cassie''s face was pale, "Aren''t you angry?" "Of course I am angry." Archie nodded, "But I understand that Director Cyril will make such a decision, so naturally he has his own ideas." Casey glanced at him sarcastically, "So, you just gave up like this?" "Otherwise?" Archie asked back, "Could it be that you can still kill Qin?" Cassie raised her eyebrows, "Of course I wouldnt do this kind of thing, but..." "But what?" Archie blurted out, but quickly shook his head, "Forget it, I don''t care about you, whatever you love, I give up anyway." After ?? finished speaking, he turned around and left. Looking at his leaving back, Cassies expression was a bit ironic. Although Archie tried to hide it, she could see that he was also very eager for this role. When director Cyril cast the cast, it was done privately, and many people didn''t know it. When everyone knows, the candidate has been decided. At that time, everyone was shocked when they knew that he had appointed Qin Shaoyu, a Chinese actor. He unexpectedly chose a Chinese actor! ? Is he crazy? ! But at that time, Cyril had already made a choice. What can everyone do? Can only recognize it. Director Cyrils decision is not something they can shake. However, Qin Shaoyus disappearance two years ago gave everyone a hope. Unexpectedly, everyone worked so hard, Cyril didnt nod his head! But, they dont think they are worse than Qin Shaoyu! When everyone auditioned, they all had their best strength. However, Cyril looked solemn every time, and finally shook his head and said no. Someone was not convinced and asked him why. He replied that the role he was looking for must be unisex, both women''s clothing and men''s clothing should be amazing! The reason is simple. But everyone also thinks that their mens and womens outfits are good enough! Why didn''t he nod his head? They had also heard from other staff before that Cyril had shot a very stunning and classic clip before, but they had never seen what director Cyril called a classic clip, let alone Qin Shaoyus difference. Where! In this case, how can they be convinced? Unexpectedly, Cyril rejected so many people, and finally chose Qin Shaoyu! Chapter 1233： Make adjustments Cassie looked at Qin Shaoyu''s leaving back, with an ugly expression. She must win this role! In fact, if it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s disappearance halfway, she wouldn''t have such thoughts. But Qin Shaoyu is missing, that means that this character has no relationship with her! Since this is the case, what about their scramble? But the hateful thing is, no matter how hard they tried, Director Cyril did not let go! Kaxi snorted coldly in her heart, she didn''t believe it, how could Qin Shaoyu be better than herself! Thinking of this, she also had a new idea in her heart. Where did Qin Shaoyu know that the two had never dealt with each other, but Cassie had already blamed her. She carried Chaos into the office and met Cyril. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, Cyril''s expression was a bit complicated. Thinking that Qin Shaoyu is a girl, his mood is very strange. "Have you really had an accident in the past two years?" He asked calmly. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded sincerely, "I''m really sorry, because of my business, I delayed this play!" No matter who it is, Qin Shaoyu will definitely stick to his statement. The caliber must be unified, so as not to be dismantled in time. "Then is your body okay?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu said earnestly: "I have been recuperating before, and it''s alright." "Is it okay to launch?" "No." Qin Shaoyu still shook his head, "Don''t worry, my current state is the same as before. I will definitely not delay shooting!" "Ah That''s good." Cyril finally calmed down. He also understood that Qin Shaoyu had no choice at the beginning, otherwise, she would not disappear suddenly. "But, when did you become a woman?" Cyril was very curious about this matter. "I have always been a woman." Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, "It''s just that when I entered this circle before, my family was afraid that I was in danger, so they asked me to pretend to be a boy." Qin Shaoyu didn''t change his face, it didn''t seem to be lying at all. Cyrillic is also speechless, is there such a requirement? Furthermore, in this circle, men are not much safer than women. "In other words, in your performance that time, was it the main character?" Thinking of the shooting in the water, Cyril was surging. "right." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "I understand." Cyril nodded, thinking more in his heart. If the role played by Qin Shaoyu changes, he will have to adjust the script, which will have a big impact, and the entire structure may have to change. This is too much trouble. But if Qin Shaoyu plays this role, he will also make some adjustments, but this adjustment is to add a little content to the foundation to make this role more full. "Okay, then you go back first, I''ll let someone notify you when the time comes." "Okay, thank you director." Qin Shaoyu nodded and stood up. "let''s go." Cyril waved his hand, then immediately took out his pen and paper. Looking at him so serious, Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to disturb him. Out of the studio, Qin Shaoyu looked at the street outside, his head a little empty. "What next?" She said to Chaos. "Where do I know?" Chaos rolled his eyes. "How about, let''s go find Brother Ni?" Chaos rolled his eyes again, "have you not already made a decision?" has made a decision, and asked myself what to do, it is too hypocritical! Qin Shaoyu smiled and patted its head, then took a taxi to the school where Sikong Ni was. Chapter 1234： Do you want to go to university? The school that Sikong Ni is attending is called MBT University, which is an internationally renowned university. Every time the school is evaluated, it can be ranked in the top ten. Able to be admitted here, but all of them are among the academic masters. Moreover, many of those who can study here are rich people. Qin Shaoyu walked into the school with a complicated expression. If she hadn''t disappeared, she should be in college now, right? Although she has no obsession with the university here, but at this age, the age she should go to university, it seems she should experience it in the university. When she first returned to the entertainment industry, she had a very strange remark. They said that the reason why Qin Shaoyu disappeared two years ago was because she was worried that the college entrance examination would show up afterwards. For some people with gloomy psychology, it is the quickest thing to watch the tyrants change their scumbags. In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu''s grades are not as good as she said. Even though she had been pretty good before, but that semester, she hardly attended classes, can her grades be maintained? Even if someone said that with Qin Shaoyus strength, even if he didnt go to school for a year, his grades would not be bad, but for these gloomy people, as long as they didnt go to school for a month, their grades would fall to the bottom. So, even if there are few people, they still insist on one statement-Qin Shaoyu was afraid of being embarrassed, so he disappeared! Otherwise, why did she suddenly disappear two months before the exam? She just didn''t dare to take the college entrance examination! When the time comes, if the person setting of the tyrants collapses, it will be really shameful. Every time he saw such remarks, Qin Shaoyu was speechless. Why are there always these strange mental retardations in this world? These people themselves are scumbags, do you really think the whole world is as **** as them? Qin Shaoyu can only say that she is speechless, but it is impossible for her to take the college entrance examination again now to prove her strength. These mentally retarded, she can only block them. For this kind of stupid lack, she couldn''t even go back. However, Qin Shaoyu''s mood is a bit complicated while standing at MBT University. If she had taken the college entrance examination, she would be standing here now? Looking at the pride on the faces of the students passing by, Qin Shaoyu''s mood is a bit subtle. "Forget it, what do you want to do so much?" Chaos flicked his tail and said: "The most important thing in our hearts is the belief value. What do you think about so many strange things?" For Chaos, Qin Shaoyu''s idea is too strange. Qin Shaoyus current knowledge has long surpassed many people here, and she can continue to learn new knowledge as long as she is willing. But, learning so much, is there any other meaning? Anyway, for Chaos, things that are meaningless, he is not interested in doing things. As for the idea of ??having to go to university, but also a good university, it doesnt even exist. Rather than going to college, its better to accumulate more faith points! "Okay, I just sigh, can''t you?" Qin Shaoyu patted it on the head with great care. Chaos snorted and jumped out of her arms, "Huh! Bully me!" Qin Shaoyu rolled his eyes indecently, this girl is more arrogant than himself! After the chaos came down, he started walking inside, "I''m going to see what''s good here!" Chaos led the way, and Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything. Si Kongni has not finished class anyway, so lets go shopping first. After walking for a while, Chaos suddenly said, "Someone fainted in front of me!" Chapter 1235： Fainted man Someone fainted? Qin Shaoyu immediately moved forward. If it is in other places, Qin Shaoyu is not so enthusiastic yet. But this is a university, and students or teachers are usually in and out of here. For these simple people, Qin Shaoyu is generally happy to help. If you are a student and finally get admitted here, if something happens, it will also be a big blow to your family and friends. If its a teacher, its even more troublesome. After all, a teacher is related to the future of many students. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu must step forward to help. She found that she seemed to be much gentler. --what? Why does she think so? Isn''t the self indifferent before? Qin Shaoyu thought in a mess, and rushed forward. Soon, they arrived at the place where the man fainted. The one who fainted was a middle-aged man in his forties. His appearance was not very eye-catching. His eyebrows and eyebrows were white and deep. His body was a little blessed. He was wearing a decent suit and looked quite gentle. There are many books scattered around his feet, and he is lying on the ground, his face is blue. This is a small road, there are not too many people coming and going, and everyone is in class now, so there are fewer people here, plus the place where he fainted is relatively hidden, so no one has noticed his existence until now. Qin Shaoyu strode forward and grabbed his hand. She frowned, and when she moved her hand, a pack of silver needles appeared in her hand. Next, she unbuttoned the man''s shirt. Her hand moved, and soon, a few silver needles were inserted into the man''s chest. With her movements, the bruise on the mans face faded a little, and his breathing became much smoother. Qin Shaoyu''s movements have not stopped, and the man''s chest has a few more silver needles. Qin Shaoyu found that the man''s physical condition was very bad. Many organs in his body have been damaged, the most serious is the heart. If someone else comes, it really wont be saved. But who made him so lucky to meet her? Since I was rescued, I would naturally help to the end. The movement of her hands kept on, and the mans shirt was stripped away. Qin Shaoyu''s heart is nowhere to go, while Chaos is watching. Soon, Chaos heard a sound of footsteps coming. originally thought that the footsteps would pass quickly. But unexpectedly, those few people returned. "This cat?" The girl stared in surprise, her expression changed when she looked at this special black and white cat. Chaos glanced at the girl, a little surprised, I didnt expect it to be such a coincidence! This is the Cassie I just met before! Cassie was very hostile to Qin Shaoyu, but unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu did not fight her at all. I just didnt expect that everyone was separated for only two hours, and they met here again. What a coincidence! Watching Chaos guarding outside, Cassie couldnt help but wonder, this cat is here, then Qin Shaoyu... Thinking of this, and looking at the flowers in front of her, there was a strange movement inside, and Cassie''s expression changed. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu will not be... She walked up quickly, the others also looked strange, but they still followed. After ?? approached, they crossed the flowers in front, and they finally saw the situation inside. "what--!" After seeing the situation in front of them, they couldn''t help but gasp. In front of him, a man had his shirt unbuttoned, while another young man was groping on him. This situation and situation, how can we not let people misunderstand! Chapter 1236： over thinking "what are you doing?!" Cassie exclaimed, looking at Qin Shaoyu as if looking at something dirty. The classmate next to her also looked at Qin Shaoyu in shock, as well as the man on the ground next to her. The first thing everyone saw was the mans open shirt. Because of the angle, he couldnt see the mans face clearly. Just watching Qin Shaoyu''s actions, everyone was terrified. In this broad daylight, they dare to do this! Qin Shaoyu glanced at them, but ignored them, because the things on hand had not been done yet. The mans condition was dangerous. If she hadnt happened to appear here, he would be dead now. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Cassie was immediately angry. "Too shameless! To do these disgusting things here!" Others were also moved by Cassies words. "Too shameless! This is the school!" "We are all here, she hasn''t stopped! Is she shameless?" "Isn''t there a hotel outside? Why are you here?" "Is it possible to find excitement?" "This seems to be Asian, right? Is it popular among Asians now?" Cassie was also happy to hear everyone''s accusations against Qin Shaoyu. She also took out her phone and pointed it at Qin Shaoyu and the others and started shooting. As long as these are recorded, everyone will know how disgusting Qin Shaoyu is. In this case, she won''t be able to take that character. "Hey, talk to you!" They talked for so long, and seeing Qin Shaoyu remain silent, they couldn''t help but get annoyed. A person like this who doesn''t care about shame is so arrogant, it''s too much! Everyone is already here, she is still continuing! Qin Shaoyu glanced at them and ignored them. "You have to be shameless!" Kaxi was annoyed by Qin Shaoyus cold and ironic eyes, and immediately became angry, This is a sacred campus, not a place for you to do whatever you want! Get out of our school! Others also followed suit, "Yes, get out of our school!" "Don''t pollute our pure campus here!" As they talked, they wanted to go up. Seeing that they were about to rush forward, Qin Shaoyu finally stopped. She stood up, looking at these young people with cold eyes. "Are you blind?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then became angry. She did these disgusting things, but she still dared to swear? ! Qin Shaoyu sneered, "I thought, how good the students in your school are. I didn''t expect that all brains are flooded. The water in your brain also affects your eyesight?" "What kind of college students, all of them are full of filthy brains, adulters see adultery, do you often do these things, so what you see, you will directly think about it?" Her words made the faces of these people cyan, white and red intertwined, which was very exciting. "You are too shameless! I did such a disgusting thing here, so I dared to swear!" A girl was very angry, pointing at Qin Shaoyu and cursing. Obviously looking so handsome, how come you are so disgusting? Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "What is a disgusting thing? You have read so many books, why is your brain not good at all?" She walked out in two steps, letting herself fully appear in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned, her clothes didn''t seem to be irregular. "See it clearly for yourself!" Qin ShaoQueen looked at them with eyes looking at them. "Huh? Isn''t this Professor Benjamin?" Someone finally saw the person clearly and couldn''t help but exclaim. Chapter 1237： What qualifications do you have to save "Professor Benjamin?!" Others were shocked. Professor Benjamin is a famous professor in their school, fifty years old. Although not outstanding, he is very knowledgeable and friendly. But, why did he appear here, and his clothes are disheveled? After everyone recognized Professor Benjamin, they took a few steps and finally saw everything clearly. Professor Benjamins jacket was opened, and some silver pins were still inserted into it. Looking at his pants again, there is no trace of being passive. Qin Shaoyu is also neatly dressed, except for some grass clippings on his body, there is no other problem. At this time, no matter how stupid you are, you can see the problem. Not to mention that they are not stupid people. A real stupid person can''t get into this school. "This seems to be the silver needle of Hua Guo!" A man called out. "Silver Needle?" The others froze for a moment, and then they froze. Isn''t the silver needle just the treatment in Huaguos traditional Chinese medicine? In other words, this person was treating Professor Benjamin just now! It''s just that because of the on-site environment, they couldn''t see clearly just now, thinking that Qin Shaoyu was doing something strange to Professor Benjamin. After thinking about this, their faces blushed. Mom, what they just said was too much! Qin Shaoyu is right, they are indeed fornicating. Although there are not too many people coming and going here, there are also people. If they do anything here, others can see it. In this case, as long as there is no problem in your mind, you will not do anything here. They blushed even more thinking of what they said to Qin Shaoyu just now. Watching this scene, Cassie was about to bite. However, when she saw the silver needle on Professor Benjamin''s body, a thought came to her mind. "Do you have a medical license? How old are you? Those who can save people with a silver needle must be over 40 or 50 years old, right? Where do you come from?" Caseys question came out like a cascade. Others were also brought back by her words. Yes, this person looks so young, where is the ability to save people? Silver Needle particularly tests the strength of doctors and requires them to have sufficient experience. Doctors are more popular as they get older, especially Chinese medicine. Young means youthful and incompetent. And Qin Shaoyu actually gave people injections? Is she crazy? "I remember, Professor Benjamin''s condition has a heart attack!" Someone exclaimed, "Call an ambulance!" "Hurry, hurry! It''s too late!" Cassie urged the others to call, then looked back at Qin Shaoyu sternly, "If something happens to Professor Benjamin, you will be prepared to lose your life!" Professor Benjamins status is not low, if something really happens, Qin Shaoyu will have a headache by then! Especially because the treatment is not timely, it is even worse. Thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s possible end, Cassie''s mood improved again. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu is not a wise man, so he will seek his own death like this! Looking at them in a mess, Qin Shaoyu gave a sarcasm smile, and then returned to Professor Benjamin''s side. "What do you want to do!" Cassie stared at Qin Shaoyu''s movements and couldn''t help screaming. Before she rushed to stop Qin Shaoyu, he saw that his hand moved and the silver needles were all pulled out. "Are you going to kill someone?!" Before he called out Cassies words, he saw Professor Benjamins eyes open! Chapter 1238： Almost killed someone Seeing Professor Benjamin opened his eyes, everyone at the scene was shocked. Fuck! Woke up unexpectedly? ! Everyone didn''t see any movement from Professor Benjamin just now, plus Qin Shaoyu''s actions just now, everyone thought that something happened to him. Unexpectedly, he actually woke up! When Professor Benjamin woke up, he felt a bit cold in his chest, and he couldn''t help but lower his head, and then realized that his chest was open! He was taken aback, "What''s the matter?" "Professor Benjamin, are you okay?" Others rushed over immediately. Professor Benjamin looked at his body and then felt his own situation. He was surprised, "I remember... I seemed to fainted just now?" Is not it? Why did he wake up again? What''s happening here? "Professor, you really fainted just now, and then you woke up again!" "Is it impossible?" Professor Benjamin muttered to himself, and then began to look around. After looking for a while, he said in a puzzled manner, I didnt take the medicine this time when I went out! Is my medicine on you? "No." The others shook their heads. "That''s weird. If I didn''t take medicine, how could I wake up?" His condition is fierce, and if he does not take medicine in time, he will easily die. This time, why did he wake up without taking medicine? "Meow!" Chaos shouted, attracting his attention. Professor Benjamin noticed that there was a tall, handsome young man not far from his eyes. The man is very young, about twenty years old, and looks very handsome. Although everyone''s aesthetics are not consistent, he can also see that the man''s appearance is indeed outstanding. But the most shocking thing is his temperament. So young, so elegant and noble. There are a lot of rich students in their school, but not everyone is as good as him. However, with so many students in the school, not everyone knows Benjamin. Benjamin got up from the ground, tidied his clothes, and then looked around questioningly, "Do you know what happened to me just now?" "Meow!" Of course Qin Shaoyu rescued you! Hearing Chaos yelling, Benjamin couldn''t help but look over, but he didn''t think too much. Qin Shaoyu was so young, how could he have done anything? He thought, it should be a doctor who passed by and helped him with first aid, right? However, his illness cannot be dealt with by first aid, and without medicine, no one can save him. So, this thing is too strange. "Meow!" Chaos was angry. If it weren''t for it to speak, it caught Professor Benjamin and cursed. His savior is here! Also, Qin Shaoyu doesnt speak like this? ! However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak, but Cassie couldn''t help it. "Professor Benjamin, she just stabbed you in your body!" Cassie looked at Qin Shaoyu with contempt. "What?" Professor Benjamin was a little dazed, "Needle?" "right!" Casey nodded, "She was too much! She obviously saw that you were in an accident, but didn''t call an ambulance for you, but stabbed you with a needle!" Professor Benjamin looked at Qin Shaoyu in surprise, "Is what she said is true?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I saved you." "Bah!" Cassie immediately cursed, "How could it be that you saved the professor? You almost killed him!" If it werent for the professors fate, Qin Shaoyu would have killed someone now! Chapter 1239： Your illness is a bit serious Caseys words surprised Benjamin a bit. "You saved me?" He looked at Qin Shaoyu with a look of confusion. This young man seems to be only twenty years old, how could he have such an ability? "right." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I really saved you." "Professor, don''t be fooled by her! She is not saving you at all! She is harming you!" Kaxi was angrily, the eyes that looked at Qin Shaoyu were very angry. In her opinion, the reason why Professor Benjamin was able to wake up was mainly because his own problems were not big. Anyway, Cassie absolutely does not believe that Qin Shaoyu has the ability to save people. Qin Shaoyu has no skills, but insists that he saved people by himself, and asks others to owe favor, which is too shameless! However, Benjamin didn''t care about Cassie''s anger, but looked at Qin Shaoyu suspiciously. "How did you save me?" "Use a silver needle." Qin Shaoyu did not hide it, "You can feel your current physical condition." Benjamin was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously felt the condition of his body. Then he was surprised to find that his body was much more comfortable than before! Before, if he moved too much, it would be difficult to breathe. But now, his movements are not small, but his body does not protest! The difference is too obvious, he can''t ignore it at all. Thinking of what Qin Shaoyu said again, he couldn''t help but stare, "Really you saved me?!" Cassie wanted to say something very much, but found that she couldn''t intervene at all. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded unceremoniously, "You''d better take the medicine next time, otherwise, if you encounter this kind of thing again, you won''t be so lucky." The words were so serious that Cassie couldn''t help but looked at Qin Shaoyu contemptuously. This scary is really skillful, do you really think you are a genius doctor? But to her surprise, Benjamin nodded. "Yes, you are too right!" He had a look of rejoicing for the rest of his life, "I was too anxious to go out this time and forgot to take medicine. Fortunately, I met you, thank you so much!" Watching Benjamin thank Qin Shaoyu, Cassie and the classmates next to him were shocked. These two people united to scare people, right? Cassie said unwillingly: "Professor, she is not too old, how could she have the ability to save you, don''t be fooled by her..." Before she could say anything, Qin Shaoyu interrupted her, Sir, your current physical condition is a bit serious, do you often feel pain in your armpits? "Yes! How do you know?" Benjamin looked at Qin Shaoyu in surprise. "You also have pain in your chest, right? And when you sleep at night, it is easy to wake up. The medicine you are taking now is not bad, but if you take more of these medicines, you will only get fatter..." Benjamins eyes were getting bigger and bigger, and the storm in his heart looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief, "You...how did you know?" All these words! He wakes up from the pain almost every night in the middle of the night. After waking up, he has to take medicine before he can continue to sleep. Tossing like this every night makes his body more tired. Furthermore, he used to have a very thin figure, but after taking the medicine, he started to lose weight. Unexpectedly, this young man could see his physical problems! "Your condition is spreading now. If you don''t treat it well, you can only live for up to five years." Five years? ! This figure made Benjamin take a sigh of relief, but Qin Shaoyu hadnt finished saying, Of course, if you encounter todays situation again, no one can guarantee your life. Chapter 1240： Is this acting? Listening to Qin Shaoyu talking to Benjamin, the faces of the people next to him were very exciting. They could see that what Qin Shaoyu said should be true, and he just said Benjamins question, otherwise, he would not be so excited. If Benjamin was not a professor at the school, they really thought he was acting together with Qin Shaoyu! After all, this is too exaggerated. But, Benjie is definitely a professor in their school, and he is a professor that many people know! So, seeing this scene makes them feel very complicated. This is not true, is it? Does this young man really have such an ability? Didn''t she come here? Caseys expression is even more exciting, as if she has been slapped a lot on her face, and the sound of pops is endless. She insisted that Qin Shaoyu was harming people, but Benjamins performance let everyone know that Qin Shaoyu really has the ability! Cassie only felt that her face was burning, which is too unreasonable! How can this be? ! Watching the conversation between the two people get deeper and deeper, and seeing that Benjamin is really going to be completely fooled by Qin Shaoyu, Cassie hurriedly spoke. "professor!" She yelled, attracting Benjamins attention. "Professor, your health is not good, it is best to find a regular doctor, don''t be fooled by bad guys!" The bad guy she was referring to was of course Qin Shaoyu. Anyway, she does not believe that Qin Shaoyu has such a skill! Benjamin frowned, "What do you mean? What is the condition of my own body, don''t I know?" Benjamin looked at Cassie very dissatisfied, "Could it be that you know my own body better than myself?" In this case, Cassie''s face is a bit ugly. Qin Shaoyu beside ?? didn''t care about Cassie''s anger at all, but looked at Benjamin and continued, "If you want the treatment, I can help." If it was before, after Qin Shaoyu rescued Benjamin, she would not continue, after all, she still had her own business to do. But now, seeing Cassie''s angry and unwilling look, she is more impulsive. Looking at Cassies appearance, you know that Benjamins status in this school is not low, otherwise, she would not be so respectful. Qin Shaoyu is not interested in Cassie, but she keeps running to her to make noise, which is a bit annoying. Qin Shaoyu has no time to argue with Cassie, anyway, there are many postures for slaps, no front bars are needed. If she cures Benjamin, Cassie will naturally be slapped in the face. Kassi saw what Qin Shaoyu meant and couldn''t help but stare. What a big breath! She wanted to cure Benjamin! Does she really consider herself a genius? ! "Professor! She is just a high school student, and she didn''t even get her high school diploma! How can you put your life in her hands!" Casey had known about Qin Shaoyu''s situation before, after all, she cared about Qin Shaoyu most. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, she would have taken the play now. So, after the investigation, she knew that Qin Shaoyu was a high school student, and they didnt even take the college entrance examination in China, let alone go to university! Its not that you must have real abilities when you go to college, but in an era where graduate students and doctoral students are all running on the streets, and you havent even gone to college, what can you do? A person like this actually said to treat Benjamin, isnt she crazy? Chapter 1241： I can choose Caseys words surprised Benjamin a bit, "You didnt go to college?" "Yeah." Qin Shaoyu was not angry either, she did not go to university. Benjamin was even more surprised. Looking at how smart she was, and talking about her condition so confidently and calmly, he thought she was a high-achieving student in a medical university. Unexpectedly, she didnt even go to college! Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, "I just don''t want to go to university." There was a cold snort from the side. "It''s really big! I don''t want to go up? Can you go?" Cassie looked at Qin Shaoyu contemptuously, unable to help being speechless. She has such a big tone! According to her, if she wants to go to university, can all universities now let her choose? This is the first time she has heard of such a big pop! Others aside are also a bit dissatisfied. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t say it directly, she can see from her attitude that she is confident in herself and doesn''t look up to people like them very much. Why? ! Even if they misunderstood the two of them just now, they are still very proud of their learning in terms of learning! And now, a person who can''t even go to university can show such a proud look in front of them, they are not convinced. "Yes, if I want to go to, what university is not up to me to choose?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t persuade him, so he clarified the words directly. Listening to her arrogant tone, everyone gasped and laughed. "What a big breath!" "You still have a choice! Don''t even fail to pass the most trash university!" "You got her wrong. She should want to say that as long as she wants to go to, she can choose any pheasant university!" Listening to their merciless ridicule, Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged. In her opinion, although these people are students from prestigious universities, they are not at all vigorous in their temperament. Of course, they are also sophomores, juniors, and sophomores. They are indeed very young and naive. They dont know that there are many magical existences in this world that cannot be interpreted by their shallow experience. It doesnt mean it doesnt exist if you havent seen it. Idealism is not used in this way. Benjamin listened to other people''s ridicule, and then looked at Qin Shaoyu''s calm expression, and couldn''t help but get annoyed. "Shut up!" He yelled, "You have read so many books, don''t you understand what it means to be someone outside, there are heaven outside the sky?" His expression is very angry, "What you can''t do by yourself, why do you think others can''t do it?" Others were scolded by him, and their faces were a bit ugly. However, he is a professor after all, and everyone is embarrassed to go back. just muttered in his heart, he really looked up to Qin Shaoyu, she believed everything she said, dont let the facts come out, then it would be embarrassing! However, no matter how much they muttered in their hearts, they didn''t say anything. After Benjamin got angry, his chest hurts a bit and his breathing is a bit difficult. Listening that his breathing was wrong, Qin Shaoyu immediately stepped forward, grabbed his arm, and then severely pinched one of the positions. Benjamin only felt a pain in his arm, and then, the previously unsmooth breathing disappeared, and the air became much fresher. He watched Qin Shaoyu''s movements in shock, and couldn''t believe it. is just a simple action, it can achieve such a magical effect! Sure enough, a genius! Benjamin believed in Qin Shaoyu''s strength, after all, he knew his body. Unexpectedly, her ability is far beyond her imagination! Chapter 1242： I believe her Qin Shaoyus actions surprised everyone. What does she want to do? After a while, seeing Professor Benjamins expression again, everyone couldn''t help but be even more surprised. Is she saving people? ! Before, because of the angle and the obscuration of the flowers, everyone could not clearly see Qin Shaoyu''s movements, and they were not even aware of Benjamins previous symptoms, and even less knew how Qin Shaoyu did it. So, they didn''t know much about Qin Shaoyu''s strength. Even if they saw Yinzhen, who could know what she did? But now, they can see clearly! Benjamins breathing is a bit heavy, and the rhythm of his breathing is a bit messy. Most importantly, his face has begun to turn blue. However, after being pinched by Qin Shaoyu in this way, his breathing became normal, and his face became rosy from the green and white before. This effect is so immediate, its amazing! She actually has the ability! Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu suspiciously. Caseys expression is also very exciting. No matter how unwilling, but when she saw this scene, her heart also shook. This woman is really capable! But, she is obviously only twenty years old and she is not a medical student. How could she have such an ability! General Qin Shaoyu took his hand back and looked at Benjamin a little displeased. "You don''t know your physical condition, so why are you so excited?" Benjamin was a little embarrassed, he smirked and said, "Aren''t I in a hurry?" At this moment, he is not like a knowledgeable university professor at all, just an ordinary patient. No matter how knowledgeable and tough, he is just an ordinary person in the face of illness. It is precisely because of the illness that has been tortured for too long, so now that he has met Qin Shaoyu, after experiencing her strength, he has no doubts at all! It would be a pity if Qin Shaoyu was unwilling to treat himself because of the irony of other students. Even if Qin Shaoyu is not at home, it is enough to help him relieve his pain. He is not afraid of death, but the constant pain and torment in the middle. As long as Qin Shaoyu can easily spend a few years on himself, he is willing too! This kind of thinking is very common, especially for people who are chronically ill. If they meet a doctor who can help them relieve their pain, they are willing to do anything! This is also the reason why many elderly or chronically ill people are often defrauded of money. Qin Shaoyus strength impressed Benjamin very much. At this moment, he had forgotten his previous distrust of Chinese medicine. In fact, at the beginning, he was also introduced by others to find the so-called old Chinese doctor, but it did not have much effect. So after that, he didn''t have much confidence in this type of treatment. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu is so powerful! Watching Benjamin bowed his head obediently by Qin Shaoyus training, Cassies eyes turned red. Is Benjamin crazy? How could he believe in Qin Shaoyu like this for a professor at a university? ! She wanted to say something, but Benjamin glared at her. Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about their reaction, because Sikong Ni called. "Brother Ni, you have finished class? I''m in your school." Sikong Ni was also surprised, "Did you come to our school?" "That''s right! It just happened to be over there, so I came over." The two people were talking in Mandarin without anyone else beside them, and they didn''t care about the faces of other people at all. The two were talking, they heard a soft female voice from Sikong Ni, "Cohen, after class, shall we have a meal together?" Chapter 1243： Want to accompany girlfriend Qin Shaoyu frowned as she heard the delicate female voice on the other end of the phone. Its certainly not that she doesnt believe in Sikong Ni, but when a woman appears next to her boyfriend, who would be happy? Si Kongni over there could feel Qin Shaoyu''s unhappy, and his eyes were a little cold when he looked at the girl. "No, I have something to do today." "What''s the matter?" The girl blurted out, and then realized that the question she was asking was a bit abrupt, and quickly explained, "The teacher asked us to complete the subject together, so I think it is better to solve it as soon as possible. There are more tasks behind." This is what ?? said, but Si Kongni''s face still didn''t warm up, "Sorry, I have to accompany my girlfriend." --girlfriend? ! As soon as the words came out, the faces of the girl and the person next to her changed. When did he have a girlfriend? ! Sikongni is the school grass in their school and is well received by everyone. Although he is a Chinese, his excellence makes people completely ignore his nationality and skin color. He looks good, looks too outstanding, and has excellent grades and performance. Looking at his dressing and eating habits, we can see that his family background is absolutely extraordinary. Which girl doesn''t like people like this? Many girls are very enthusiastic and want to win this kaolin flower. It''s a pity that in the past two years, no girl can approach him. The girl, Lucia, of course is also a member of him who admires him, but she has never been able to get close to him before. This time, Sikong Ni came back to class and the teacher arranged for them to complete the project together. This is a good opportunity! But, Si Kongni said he has a girlfriend? Lucia''s heart sank immediately. "Really?" Her face was a little stiff, "Why haven''t you heard that you have a girlfriend..." "Sorry, personal matter, no comment." Sikongni''s coldness and unsparingness made Lucia''s expression even more rigid. Why is such a handsome man so indifferent? Furthermore, she thinks she looks pretty good, even if she doesnt like it, she cant be so indifferent! He is too much! But where does Si Kongni care about her mood, he took the phone and said to the other side: "Where are you now, I will pick you up?" "No need." Qin Shaoyu refused. Si Kongni''s heart sank, but Qin Shaoyu interrupted him just about to say something. "Let me find you, I haven''t seen your school." Sikong Ni''s original displeasure quickly melted away, revealing a smile. "Well, then you come to the teaching building B..." He reported an address, and after Qin Shaoyu wrote it down, he hung up the phone. After ?? hung up the phone, he glanced at Lucia next to him, frowned and asked, "What else do you have?" Lucias heart was cold, and when he stood in front of him, such a big beauty, how could he not know how to pity and cherish jade? Is it possible that, as others have said, he is bent? Lucia turned all kinds of thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t move her footsteps, and stood still. The two are still a little apart, at least Lucia is not standing within her cordon, so Si Kongni did not speak to drive her away. Of course, he moved another position aside. His movements made Lucia''s mouth twitch and her expression twitched. Damn, he is not a man anymore! Amidst all kinds of resentment in Lucia''s heart, I heard a commotion at the door. As soon as she turned her head to look, she felt a gust of wind passing by her side. Looking back, Si Kongni had already walked out quickly. Chapter 1244： Find boyfriend Qin Shaoyu followed Benjamin and walked to the place Sikongni said with chaos. should have been separated, but who made Qin Shaoyu not understand this place? So Benjamin volunteered to bring her over. During this period, the two also exchanged contact information. Since he decided to save people, Qin Shaoyu didnt pretend, and directly exchanged his contact information. After getting the contact information, Benjamin also breathed a sigh of relief. Although Qin Shaoyu is young, his abilities are not fake. Looking at his calm appearance again, Benjamin knew that he must have real abilities! No real ability, just rely on hard support, but few people can keep calm. In addition to the hand Qin Shaoyu showed just now, he has completely impressed him. Along the way, Benjamin asked: "Are you here to find someone?" "right." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then added, "Look for my boyfriend." "Oh, looking for a guy...boyfriend?!" Benjamins voice has changed, "Boyfriend?!" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, "Yes, is there a problem?" "No, no problem!" Benjamin almost didn''t choke. However, he was knowledgeable after all, and there were many such things around him, so he quickly recovered. It''s just a pity in his heart. How can such an outstanding man not find a girlfriend, but a boyfriend? It''s really a pity! I just dont know what his boyfriend is like and whether he can be worthy of him. Thinking like this in his heart, Benjamin walked forward with Qin Shaoyu. Along the way, other people also looked over curiously. They found that Benjamin had a different attitude towards the men around him. On weekdays, when Benjamin walked with other students, the students were a little behind. But now, this young man is walking ahead, and Benjamin is a little behind. The relationship between esteem and inferiority is clear at a glance. This can''t help making others curious. Who is this? Moreover, this man looks so beautiful! At first glance, I thought it was a girl. But just look at it more and you will know that he is definitely a boy! Are all Asian boys so good? Many girls looked at Qin Shaoyu in their eyes. Although there are many outstanding men in the school, there are more outstanding men, the better! Can wash eyes and mood! Qin Shaoyu shielded the eyes of others and strode forward. Soon, they arrived at the place where Sikong Ni was attending class. As soon as they arrived outside the teaching building, many students came over to greet Benjamin. As I said before, Benjamin is a professor in this school and a star professor everyone knows. Even if he did not attend his class, everyone respected him. But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Qin Shaoyu who was on the side. He is too handsome! Although the figure is thin for an Asian man, that face really transcends ethnic boundaries and aesthetics! Such a handsome face, who is he? Why did he come with Professor Benjamin? The professor''s disciple? Seeing the two people walking towards the door of one of the classrooms, everyone couldn''t help but be curious. Is it possible... Is he looking for a girlfriend? The commotion at the door quickly attracted the people inside. Soon, everyone saw a tall man walking quickly out of it. His movements were very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Benjamin''s side and stretched out his hand to hug the man next to him. This scene made the scene silent. Fuck! Did they read it right? ! Chapter 1245： Are you female? ! The scene was silent, everyone was stunned as they watched two tall and handsome men hugging each other. Although this scene is very beautiful, it also shattered the heart. Why do beautiful blue kids have boyfriends? ! Everyone shouted silently in their hearts, their expressions were very distorted. Lucia, who came out behind Sikong Ni, was also stunned. Didnt Sikong Ni talking about his girlfriend? ! Why is this a man? ! Benjamin was also shocked. Although he knew that Qin Shaoyu said that this was a boyfriend, he was also frightened when the "boyfriend" did appear. Isnt this just the Skong Ni of the financial profession? ! The reputation of Sikong Ni is particularly great in the school. Although he is a Chinese, his outstanding performance cannot be denied by others. He is so good, he looks outstanding, and his strength is even more outstanding. Benjamin often hears girls in his class discuss the name. Because the surname Sikong is very special, and Sikongni did not have an English name, Benjamin was particularly impressed. But he did not expect that Si Kongni was Qin Shaoyus boyfriend! Seeing the two big boys hugging each other, everyone was silent. Sikong Ni is so cold, why is he so enthusiastic! Is it because everyone is blind, misunderstood, or is his setting collapsed? ! The two hugged for a while before Sikongni let go of Qin Shaoyu, with a warm smile on his face. "You really came here." Qin Shaoyu gave him a blank look, If you dont come, how can you know that you are so popular? Sikong Ni was not angry, but happier. If Qin Shaoyu is jealous, he will be happy. However, Qin Shaoyu was jealous at best, and had no other thoughts in his mind. If Sikong Ni wanted to find someone else, he would have had a chance. Where can he wait until now? "Okay, I will accompany you to dinner, there is a nice restaurant outside..." Sikongni''s words were interrupted, Lucia pointed to Qin Shaoyu in surprise, "Didn''t you say that your girlfriend came to you?! This..." When Sikongni saw Lucia, his expression sank, "Why are you still here?" This was another crit, and Lucia almost cried out without covering her chest. What does she mean, why is she still here? This is only a few minutes, where can she go? ! Qin Shaoyu also heard that Lucia was the **** the phone just now, and smiled at her, "Hello, I am his girlfriend, my name is Qin." "girlfriend?!" It was not Lucia who screamed, but the **** the side. Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief, with shocked expressions, "Are you a female?!" Benjamin also widened his eyes, "Are you a female?!" Seeing them so shocked, Qin Shaoyu was a little bit dumbfounded. She has already revealed her identity, so she doesnt mind telling her gender in front of everyone. Of course, because she is used to dressing up for men''s clothing, she didn''t dress up for women''s clothing either. Although she knows that her popularity in the United States has faded a long time ago, everyone might not know that she is a female, but they dont need to be so shocked, right? Looking at them so shocked, as if she had done something bad. "Yes indeed." Qin Shaoyu replied with a smile despite all kinds of complaints in his heart. Benjamin''s expression is stiff as if struck by lightning. He suddenly remembered that when Cassie mentioned Qin Shaoyu just now, he used "her"! In English, "he" and "she" are not the same word. Chapter 1246： We are boyfriend and girlfriend But at that time, Benjamin didn''t think about anything else at all. Qin Shaoyu is obviously a boy, how could he be a girl? So, he is shocked now. However, Qin Shaoyu is a female, so she and Sikongni are not engaged in a relationship, but a normal relationship between boy and girl friends? ! Fuck! Is this world crazy? ! The reaction of the others was no weaker than Benjamin, and they were all dumbfounded. Qin Shaoyu turned out to be a female! "Qin? How do I feel a little familiar?" Someone said suddenly. "Yes! I also think the name is a bit familiar..." "I remember it!" Someone took out their phone directly, and began to search for a while, "It''s the one who sang "jinglebells"!" "Yes! I remember it too! It really is!" Their expressions were very shocked, and finally remembered that Qin Shaoyu is the Chinese singer who sang two Christmas songs before! In the past two years, although Qin Shaoyu hasn''t made a head start, the popularity of those two songs has risen every Christmas. So, the name Qin has never been completely ignored. Moreover, Christmas has just passed a few months, and the popularity of those songs is still there. "But, isn''t Qin a man? When did he become a woman?" Everyone is still bewildered, Qin Shaoyus bomb is too scary! "Are you singer Qin?" Someone asked Qin Shaoyu a question. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded without hesitation. Getting her acknowledgment, everyone gasped. What happened? How come a man suddenly becomes a woman? ! "You...Aren''t you a man?" "Sorry, I''ve always been a woman. It''s just that there was something before, so I always show up as a man this time." Qin Shaoyu smiled at them, However, I hope you dont tell me what Im here today. At her smile, the girls just felt their eyes brightened, and they almost didn''t get dazzled. Mom! How could she be female? ! Obviously it''s a man! She is so handsome! Seeing the eyes of others looking at Qin Shaoyu became crazy, Si Kongni''s expression was a bit ugly. He pulled Qin Shaoyu back, holding her hand, "Lets go eat first, Im hungry." Lucia and others on the side listened to Sagong Ni''s words, their expressions were very complicated. Even though Si Kongni spoke Chinese, they couldn''t understand him, but everyone could still hear his soft tone. But this is amazing too! He is obviously so cold, now he can act like a baby! "Well, let''s go eat." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then showed a wicked smile to the others, "Sorry, ladies, let''s go first, see you next time." The others were a little dizzy and could only nod their heads, "Goodbye." After watching them leave, everyone at the scene recovered in confusion. "Are we... just dreaming?" "It''s not a dream! It''s true!" "Fuck! Qin turned out to be a female?!" "I just checked on the Internet. She is the identity revealed only a while ago. She is really a female!" "She has disappeared in the past two years, it seems because of an accident and poor health..." "God! There is such a thing?! I seem to remember that she was going to shoot a new play directed by Cyril before? Then after she disappeared, a new play directed by Cyril..." "Director Cyrils new movie didnt continue filming, its been stagnating... Huh? There was just news that Director Cyril will continue to restart the previous project, and the protagonist... or Qin!" "Let me go! This is amazing too!" Chapter 1247： Whose role is Listening to other peoples discussions, Lucias expression was a bit stiff. She did not expect that Si Kongnis girlfriend would be Qin Shaoyu! Of course, what she did not expect was that Qin Shaoyu turned out to be a female! "You said, the protagonist in the new play directed by Cyril is still the one just now?" Lucia asked suddenly. One of the girls was holding a mobile phone, watching the news on it, and nodding, he "Yes! That''s her!" "Why do I seem to hear that this time the character is Cassie''s?" "Yeah! Didn''t Cassie say before that she wants to make this scene?" "Of course, the official information shall prevail! This is definitely not the role of Cassie. Didn''t you watch Director Cyril say it?" "Tsk, dont Cassie want to die?" "That''s normal. I think anyone will be angry if the stable thing is snatched away." "The entertainment circle is really amazing." "However, I think Qin is better than Cassie! So handsome!" "Yeah! So handsome! But her skin is good! Just now I was so close to her, her skin is super good! Is the skin of Asians so good? It seems that Sikongs skin is also very good. Not rough at all!" I seem to remember that she endorsed a product before, which is one of makeup and skin care...I wanted to save money to buy a set at that time, but when I got rich, the product was already off the shelves! I was mad at me! "Right, yes, that brand called MS! It was only sold for a few months before being taken off the shelves, what a pity!" "that is" Listening to everyone''s crooked floor, Lucia''s expression is a bit distorted. Womens chatting was originally inexhaustible, but now listening to these words they said, Lucia was in a particularly depressed mood. Moreover, what they dont know is that Cassie is her good friend! In other words, the role in the play directed by Cyril was snatched away by Qin Shaoyu. Then, wouldn''t Cassie have no chance? Thinking of this, her brows furrowed, she took out her mobile phone and called Cassie. The two met in the same place. As soon as they met, Lucia discovered that something was wrong with Cassie. When we met two days ago, Cassie was in a good mood and in a very good state. But when I look at it now, Cassie is gloomy and can''t see the sunnyness before. How is this going? "I heard, your role is gone?" Lucia and Cassie have a very good relationship, so there is no need to tactfully, just focus on the point. Cassie''s expression froze suddenly, and then sank. Her face was ugly, "Yes! No more! I was robbed!" "Snatched by Qin?" Casey glanced at her, but didn''t ask why she knew it, because Director Cyril would definitely tell this matter, as long as he was interested, he would know it. "That Qin... seems to be Sikong''s girlfriend." "Sikong?" Cassies eyes widened, unable to believe, "She is Sikongs girlfriend?! Didn''t you lie to me?" "What did I lie to you for?" Lucia''s expression was not very good, "I saw them hugging each other just now. And Sikong also admitted that Qin is his girlfriend." "Fuck! This is too much!" Cassie was angry, "They turned out to be a pair?!" Cassie has no idea about Sikong Ni, after all, everyone is not the same major, and there is not much time to meet. In addition, she has seen too many handsome guys in the entertainment circle, so she also has a little immunity to Sikong Ni. But, she knew that Lucia likes Sikong Ni. Chapter 1248： No advantage How much effort Lucia put in for Sikong Ni. However, Si Kongni actually already has a girlfriend, and this girlfriend is Qin Shaoyu? ! ܳ! What is going on in this world? Qin Shaoyu snatched everything that I cared about! Thinking of this, Cassie''s expression became even more hideous. "Sikong has announced to everyone that Qin is his girlfriend." Lucia''s face was a bit sad and bitter. "I always thought that he had no girlfriend, but I didn''t expect..." Lucias eyes were red, "I have been trying to improve myself just to be worthy of him, but..." She burst into tears, I dont understand, why does he like that kind of woman? For Lucia, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have the slightest femininity. When she appeared just now, everyone regarded her as a man. Look at her figure again, where does she look like a girl? No chest, no waist, no hips, no feminine beauty! How can anyone like this kind of woman! ? Why no one likes a real woman like her! ? "...Is he blind?" She scolded while talking, very angry. She always thought that she would always be with Sikong Ni, but now, the dream is broken, she wants to destroy the world! In front of others, she has to restrain herself and try her best to show the most beautiful side. But in front of Cassie, she doesn''t need to restrain herself, she can release her dark psychology as much as she wants. Cassie looked at her friend distressedly, "You still said a few points are missing." Lucia looked at Casey in surprise, "What?" "She didn''t even go to college!" Cassie looked angrily. "And you know, she was so deceitful that she lied to Professor Benjamin and said that she could help Professor Benjamin to heal his illness! You said no ridiculous?" "what?!" Lucia was shocked, "Is she crazy?! How dare she tell such a lie?!" Although it is not clear what kind of disease Professor Benjamin is, it is not easy to cure these diseases! How old is Qin Shaoyu, and she is still an ordinary young actor, and she has never been to college, where did she come from to say such a thing! "She is crazy!" Cassie gritted her teeth, "She''s just sensationalizing!" "Oh my God! This kind of person actually took what we wanted!" Lucia looked surprised. Women with no advantages like Qin Shaoyu took away everything they wanted! This world is too unfair! "No! We must not let her succeed!" Kathy looked angry, and her unwillingness burned her heart, making her unable to calm down. "Yes! Can''t let her succeed!" Lucia also nodded, "But...what should we do?" "I think of a solution here." Cassie comforted: "If you can, please persuade Sikong." Lucias expression is a bit bitter, how can she persuade? Sikong Ni didn''t even give her the chance to get close. The two began to think of a way, but before they could figure out a way, Lucia saw the invitation list drawn up by her father. Father''s birthday is just a few days later. The familiar name above surprised her a bit. "Sikong Ni?" After asking her father, she knew that Sikong Ni was not just an ordinary student! However, after clarifying the situation of Sikong Ni, Lucia also had some thoughts in her heart. Chapter 1249： Can it cure cancer? Director Cyril made a decision, and immediately acted vigorously. However, Qin Shaoyus role has been selected, but other roles still need to be searched for. Especially the role played by Alec before, and he needs to find someone again. The other two leading actors, Emini and Fred, have no schedule now, so they need to negotiate. Fortunately, Director Cyrils reputation over the years is still very strong.. It''s pretty good, even if Emini and the others are busy now, they are also working hard to adjust the schedule. For them, this movie directed by Cyril will definitely burst, and they also want to see the finished movie after it is filmed. However, they need to take some time to adjust the schedule, and they will not be able to shoot for a while. No filming started, and Qin Shaoyu has not been idle these days. She is helping Benjamin with treatment. Benjamins problem lies in the heart. In addition to the heart, other internal organs are also affected to a certain extent. If you use conventional medical techniques, it takes a lot of time and you may not be able to recover. But who gave him luck and met Qin Shaoyu? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu just got some spiritual plants in the Baqi Continent. Those Lingzhi are symptomatic of these conditions. After a few days of treatment, Benjamins condition has improved a lot. Benjamin was also completely impressed by her. Before he knew she was a girl, Benjamin had a little doubt in his heart. But after that, Qin Shaoyu used her strength to completely shatter his suspicion. After several treatments, his health is getting better and better, but within half a month, he has recovered! Such a rapid treatment speed, it took him several days to fully accept it, and he thought he was dreaming. He always thought that Qin Shaoyu would have to spend a few months to slowly adjust for himself. After all, the time spent on Chinese medicine is widely recognized. But, in less than a week, she has actually solved the problem that has troubled him for several years! Sure enough, its not that Chinese medicine is not good, but that the doctor he had looked for before was not good! After he cured his disease, he couldn''t help asking Qin Shaoyu, "Can you treat cancer?" "cancer?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him in surprise, "Who has cancer?" Benjamins face was a bit bitter, "It''s a friend of mine, who is only in his thirties, but he has cancer." He sighed, his expression very helpless. His friend, young, just became a professor, but got cancer. Cancer! What a terrible word this is! Qin Shaoyu''s strength is too strong, so he would think of this. "You have to read this before you know it." Qin Shaoyu did not directly agree. In fact, in the Baqi mainland, if the rich are people, they wont get this disease at all. Those people either end of life or die in an accident. Generally, they dont suffer too much from illness. Because their spiritual plant in the Eight Qi Continent is very unusual. Originally, everyone in the Baqi Continent respected their strength, and everyone would work hard to cultivate. When I get better, I naturally have less pain. During this period, they will also take various elixirs. Although these elixirs also have a little toxin residue, they will not have this problem. Even if you encounter a problem, just find the right plant. Even the poor, rarely encounter this kind of problem. So, Qin Shaoyu had never heard of the term cancer before. Of course, it may also be because the communication methods in the Baqi mainland are too backward, so she only knows about her own one-third of the land. Therefore, she did not dare to pack the ticket directly. Chapter 1250： My master doesnt want to show up Qin Shaoyus answer made Benjamin very excited. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t have a ticket, she is so tough, she definitely can! Thinking of this, he could not wait to fly back immediately and tell his friends the good news. Of course, he finally restrained it. However, he was very curious about Qin Shaoyus medical skills: "May I ask, what is your medical skills?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, "My master taught it." "Your Master?" "Well, my master is more mysterious, he doesn''t like to show his face." Qin Shaoyu didn''t change his face, "Don''t worry, I have learned my master''s skills." Benjamin laughed twice. Of course he knew that Qin Shaoyu had mastered these skills, otherwise, he would not be cured. "What are you asking about?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "No, it''s just that I think if you can really treat cancer, how many people can benefit from these methods!" Benjamin still has the world in this regard. Looking at Benjamin, Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "It depends on the situation. I can''t guarantee that it will be treated now." Benjamin didnt force it, he just wanted to know what kind of medicine Qin Shaoyu gave himself before. But Qin Shaoyu said it a long time ago, as long as he cooperates with the treatment, there is no need to ask so much. In this case, he didn''t ask. Anyway, behind every genius doctor has a very magical ability. Its just that he couldnt help but said, If you really tell the way, everyone will remember you by then! Faced with him, Qin Shaoyu was noncommittal. "Lets talk about it then." Benjamin nodded, and then left. Of course, he had paid Qin Shaoyu a lot before. Although it is not much, it is hundreds of thousands, but this is his only remaining property. No way, he used too much money when he saw a doctor. Had it not been for Qin Shaoyu''s help, he would be even poorer now! After all, his problems are too torturous, and too torturous for money. Although the money has been spent, it is fine as long as the people get better, and the money will be earned later. After sending Benjamin out, Qin Shaoyu received a call from Si Kongni. They are going to the banquet together today. This dinner is a birthday party hosted by the CEO of the company that Sikong Ni wants to cooperate with. Sikong Ni came to the United States this time to seek cooperation. Of course, he was begging others before, but now others begging him. If it weren''t for him to go to school here, he wouldn''t come here. Because of the emergence of Rui Ying, everyone was very impressed with Sikong Ni. After meeting his people, everyone has only one impression-young and promising! So many people who have unmarried girls in the family want to marry him. Sikongni rejected many people in China before, but when he arrived in the United States, other people didnt know that he had a girlfriend, so he still wanted to work hard. Sikongni certainly understood their thoughts, so he decided to take Qin Shaoyu out. After bringing Qin Shaoyu out, things can be much simpler. Everyone will know from now on that he is a master, so I don''t need to worry about it. Qin Shaoyu certainly understands Sikongnis ideas, so she will also be very cooperative. Therefore, Sikong was very cooperative with what she arranged. And this time, she will appear as a female. Otherwise, everyone really thought Sikong Ni was bent. Chapter 1251： Dont want you out Before setting off, Si Kongni regretted it. He shouldn''t let Qin Shaoyu accompany him! Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s dressing, his breathing became a little heavier, and he wished to leave her at home. In other words, let Qin Shaoyu put on men''s clothes and go out with him. Qin Shaoyu is tall and tall, who has restored her dress as a woman. It has the height of the model, and the figure of the model. After removing the disguise from her body, her figure was revealed and she instantly changed her face. The bumpy figure, the plump upper circumference, the slender waist with a full grip, the beautifully shaped hips, and the straight long legs are so charming that people cant turn their eyes. Qin Shaoyu wears an aqua-blue halter dress. The perfect back line, as well as the heartbeat waist, the white skin seems to glow, making it difficult to breathe. Her hair is a lot longer than before. She has always been combed before, which looks a bit of an artist''s temperament. But now, her hair was put down, and her half-length, not short hair had a hairstyle. With delicate makeup, she looked more beautiful and soft. She wears a diamond necklace prepared by Sikong Ni around her neck, and she wears the same earrings on her ears. The diamonds shine under the light. However, in Si Kongni''s eyes, Qin Shaoyu''s light was brighter than diamonds. After Qin Shaoyu came out of the room, he had been standing in a blank posture for several minutes. He knew that Qin Shaoyu''s women''s clothing was beautiful, but he still underestimated her beauty. Especially after dressing up, her appearance is completely different from before. She is like a diamond. After being polished carefully, she shines with light that everyone can''t ignore. "I regret." Sikong Ni walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side and said in her ear. "Why?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him suspiciously. "You are so beautiful, I don''t want you to go out." Sikong Ni said so, but also wanted to do so. He can''t wait to hide Qin Shaoyu, otherwise others will see it! "Why don''t you change back to men''s clothing? I also have suits here..." "It''s alright." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "It''s this time, what kind of men''s clothes are you changing?" Qin Shaoyu laughed. "Furthermore, I finally wear women''s clothing, so don''t let me down." "Actually, you wore women''s clothing once before, but only I saw it that time." Sikong Ni said suddenly. "Yes?" Qin Shaoyus memory is not the same as the previous scene, so he was a little dazed, "When did it happen?" "You were going to shoot "Long Huang Picture" at that time, so you took your clothes and went back..." Sikong held Qin Shaoyu''s waist against him, and brought up the original matter in her ear. Following Si Kongnis explanation, Qin Shaoyu finally remembered what had happened before, and his face instantly blushed. Because she remembered, that time, Si Kongni actually played the attack...chest! "At that time, I was still thinking, is this true or not? It feels too real..." Sikongni''s hand covered Qin Shaoyu''s chest, and before she could finish speaking, she was severely interrupted by an elbow. "Shut up!" Qin Shaoyu remembered what happened before, and red clouds appeared on his face. Looking at the rosy face on her face, Si Kongni''s eyes darkened, wishing to rectify her on the spot now. Feeling that something was wrong with Sikong Ni, Qin Shaoyu hurriedly stopped. "Don''t mess around! The meeting will be over, don''t be late!" The most important thing is that this dress is difficult to wear! Chapter 1252： You little fairy was rejected by Qin Shaoyu, Sikong Ni could not help but nodded. But, seeing Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful and dazzling appearance, he was still particularly depressed. His girlfriend is so beautiful, he really doesnt want others to see it. Thinking of this, I couldnt help but regret being busy with work before, so after pushing the stylist and makeup artist to Qin Shaoyu, I went to work on my own affairs. If he had seen this effect before, he would never let Qin Shaoyu wear this dress! However, Qin Shaoyu also wanted to give Si Kongni a surprise, so he didn''t let him come to see it either. Therefore, it was not until this time that Si Kongni saw her look. is indeed beautiful, but the beauty is too much, which makes people heart-wrenched. "It seems that I have to stay with you tonight." Sikongni''s words made Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but give him a blank look, "Could it be that you still want to leave?" They passed this time, mainly to announce the relationship between the two to the outside world, of course they want to be together. "of course not." Sikong Ni stared at Qin Shaoyus opening and closing red lips, still couldn''t help it, grabbed her waist, brought her over, then lowered his head slightly, and held her lips. Caught off guard, Qin Shaoyu was kissed. When Sikong Ni let go, the lipstick on her mouth was already spent. Looking at the red on Si Kongni''s mouth, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. "Deserve it!" Sikong Ni Qu was not at all unhappy, but rather proud, "It tastes good." Qin Shaoyu glanced again. Qin Shaoyu, who wore women''s clothing, was full of femininity. Even staring at people with blank eyes is full of charm, as if they are hooking.. Inviting people, every gesture is charming and coquettish. This also made Si Kongni look tight. He couldn''t help but spit out, "You little fairy!" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, couldn''t help but laugh, "This line is so shameful!" Isnt this the line the domineering president would say in a TV series? When this line was used on her, she almost didn''t get goose bumps. "But you are indeed a fairy." Sikong Ni attached to her ear, his tone was low, and his breath lingered in her ear, "If it''s not a fairy, how can I steal my heart?" Qin Shaoyu was flushed with his breath, and his eyes didn''t have any strength, "What kind of strange book are you reading?" This kind of lines will not come out of Sikong Ni''s mouth. Sikong Ni''s expression was calm, "I saw it a little long ago." This is a long time ago, when he first learned that Qin Shaoyu was a female. At that time, he didn''t know what to do, so he could only rush to ask Luo Wenhao for help. Luo Wenhao didn''t know what his situation was, but he recommended some romance novels to him. Luo Wenhao means that after reading these books, you can properly upgrade to an old driver! Of course, Si Kongni was still not interested in these. In the end, he only read one or two books and chose to act on his own. However, these words still remained in his memory. He also felt ashamed of such remarks before, but when he saw Qin Shaoyu, he couldn''t help but say it. When he said this to Qin Shaoyu, he couldn''t feel anything wrong. No way, Qin Shaoyus appearance is so beautiful, it''s really like the fairy in the fairy tale, taking away people''s hearts. Qin Shaoyu helplessly, "Do you still look at these things?" A big man, and so busy, he has time to watch these? "I haven''t watched it a long time ago, just looking at you." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened as soon as he said this. Chapter 1253： Tease you "Let me go! Are you the Sikong Ni I know!? Have you changed!?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression is very frightening. You must know that Si Kongni has never said anything like this. Such sultry words shouldnt have come out of his mouth at all! Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s shocked look, Sikong smiled instead. "Of course it is me, can''t you recognize it?" He took Qin Shaoyu''s hand, put it on his chest, and carried it all the way down. Feeling the touch and lines under his hand, Qin Shaoyu was dull. Although what should have happened to the two of them has already happened, Sikong Ni is so scary today! If you let others know, you will definitely be scared to death! Is this still the cold-hearted Sikong Ni? ! Isnt it a change of the inside? ! The current Sikong Ni is much more angry than before! Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t stand it. But, who is Qin Shaoyu? How could she be embarrassed by this trick? She took out her hand, and then actively walked down his body. "Brother Ni~" She exhaled like blue, blowing into Si Kongnis neck, and successfully found that the body under her was tense. "Brother Ni, why are you so much different from before?" Without waiting for Si Kongni to answer, she answered by herself, "It seems that I should check. See if it''s time to change..." Her voice quickly disappeared between the lips and teeth of the two. Sikong gritted his teeth, this fairy is really terrible! Pulling Qin Shaoyu''s manual, and Qin Shaoyu taking the initiative, it feels completely different! When Qin Shaoyu almost touched three inches below his navel, he quickly took her hand. The only thing he has left is that he tells himself that if he doesnt stop quickly, he wont be able to stop afterwards! When the fire ignites, they dont have to go out! "Meow!" The chaos on the side looked at the two people who were about to become one person, and couldn''t help rolling their eyes, and yelled loudly. No way, it heard a knock on the door outside. It was the servant reminding them of the time, but the two were so inseparable that they didn''t even notice the faint knock on the door outside. Everyone understands that when two people are in the same room, it is best not to disturb. Who knows what will happen inside? If they disturb other people''s good deeds, they will be killed! Not to mention killing, its good to be fired! But, its almost time, if they dont get out quickly, its too late. Although they are not afraid of being late, the problem is that if they really do the firewood and burn it too much, they dont have to go out! So, they can only grit their teeth and knock on the door carefully. However, no sound came from inside. Of course, the sound insulation here is very good, and it is normal that no sound can be heard. They feel guilty in their hearts. Is it true that they are in disharmony? But this is also normal. Thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s appearance just now, they all felt that the beating heart hadn''t returned to its normal frequency. Moreover, they can all see Si Kongni''s eyes. The hot eyes are too scary, it is normal that something really happened. In fact, nothing happened, that is abnormal! But, time is too late! When they were about to cry, the door finally opened. Looking at the stern, neatly dressed Si Kongni, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. But they didn''t even breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the red on the corners of his mouth, and they couldn''t help lowering their heads. Chapter 1254： Who is the most beautiful Looking at Si Kongni''s appearance, the servants lowered their heads, not daring to look at him. Although his clothes are neat and tidy, there is an uncontrollable breath exuding all over him. Although they are all men, they cant stand it either! Sikong Ni didn''t care about their reaction, and said to them: "Go get ready for the car." "OK." They nodded and hurriedly backed out. When they got ready for the car, Si Kongni led Qin Shaoyu out. I was optimistic about the appearance of the two standing together, everyone couldn''t help but stare. A handsome man, a beautiful woman, a pair of heaven and earth! Not only looks good, but also has amazing strength. I really want to envy the dead! Si Kongni carefully sent Qin Shaoyu into the car, and then got in by himself. After they left, the servants breathed a sigh of relief. Although they are very handsome and beautiful, their breath is really amazing. Furthermore, Si Kongnis gentleness was only given to Qin Shaoyu alone, and how far away they were unrelated people. Along the way, Qin Shaoyu also helped Si Kongni tidy up. Seeing his handsome appearance, Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly. "Wait for the meeting to come, don''t laugh like this." Sikong Ni suddenly said. "Ok?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "Don''t laugh?" "Just smile." Sikongni said seriously: "If you laugh like just now...I don''t want to have more rivals in love!" Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile, "I should tell you this!" "You can''t laugh like this anyway!" Sikong Ni is very serious. The way Qin Shaoyu laughed was really confusing. Even if he was with her for so long, he still couldn''t control his mood completely. If others see it, they will definitely be infatuated. When Qin Shaoyu used men''s clothing, he attracted a lot of girls. Now that women''s clothing is restored, men have nowhere to hide. Thinking of this, Si Kongni couldn''t help sighing. Its not a good thing that your girlfriend is too good-looking! Seeing his frown, Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t laugh. In the Mortons villa, the lights are already brightly lit, and many guests have already arrived. Many luxury cars are parked in the parking lot next to ??, and the guests who can come here are very distinguished, and they are all famous figures in the business and political circles. The banquet had just begun, and Lucia looked out stiffly. Knowing that Sikong Ni was coming, she made preparations early. Furthermore, when she asked her father to invite Sikong Ni, she also emphasized that she could bring his female companion over. Of course, she was not kind, she just wanted to make Qin Shaoyu ashamed on such occasions. So that Qin Shaoyu knows that this is not her place, and this is not the world she can stay in. At that time, Qin Shaoyu will know how big the gap between her and Sikongni is. At that time, she will feel ashamed and naturally understand what to do. In order to fight against Qin Shaoyu, she started preparations a few days ago. Clothes, jewelry and skin makeup are the best. After spending a lot of effort, the effect is really good. When she walked out just now, others were full of surprises and admired again and again. This also gave her a lot of confidence in her heart. She will definitely crush Qin Shaoyu under her feet! Now, Im waiting for Qin Shaoyu to come over. Under her expectation, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu finally appeared in everyone''s sight. Hearing other people''s movements, Lucia hurriedly looked up. And this look hurt her heart! Chapter 1255： A pair of biren Before ??, Lucia had been looking forward to seeing Qin Shaoyu appear. She thought, Qin Shaoyus women''s dress must be very strange. Otherwise, how could she always show up as a menswear? Furthermore, her menswear looks so serious, and there is no feminine femininity. When she puts on the women''s clothing, she must have a strong sense of disobedience. At that time, she walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side, and others could see the difference between them. Everyone will know who is the most beautiful person. However, all expectations were shattered at this moment. Qin Shaoyu walked in holding Si Kongni''s hand. The tall figure, the bumpy figure, the exquisite but not excessive makeup, and the light all over the body that makes people unable to turn their eyes. At this moment, she is more eye-catching than the champion on the pageant! Looking at the expressions of other people around, they are all equally stunning. Everyone was attracted by Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. Lucia clasped her hands tightly, her breathing almost stopped. Qin Shaoyu is tall, just wearing a pair of high heels of a few centimeters, standing next to Si Kongni, who is more than 1.9 meters tall, the height and temperament of the two fit perfectly. Looking at the two of them as if they were made in heaven, Lucias heart sank directly to the bottom. This scene is completely out of her mind! Especially when Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyus eyes and spoke softly, her heart became even colder. Who has ever seen Sikong Ni like this? Her breathing tightened, and she wanted to rush to separate the two of them. But she was held in place, unable to move. When she froze, she suddenly heard an angry voice around her. "Damn bitch! She dared to come!" Lucia turned her head to look and saw a girl with a delicate dress. The woman is about the same age as herself, she has a beautiful appearance, exquisite makeup and clothes, but her eyes are very resentful, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes is terrifying. Lucia recognized that this woman was Isabella, the lady of the Reese family. Lucia and Isabella dont have much friendship, but they also know that they are both students from the same school. It''s just that the two sides don''t have a deep friendship, so she didn''t know, and her father also invited someone from the Reese family to come over. Just, watching Isabella look at Qin Shaoyu''s vicious eyes, a strange thought also surged in her heart. Is it possible that Isabella also likes Sagong? Lucia didnt know Isabella liked Sagong, because Sagong had told Isabella before and didnt want her to affect her study. Otherwise, Isabella will definitely go to his class to find him. And in those two years, Sikong Ni had very little time in school. Because of this, Lucia has never been aware of Isabellas feelings for Sikong Ni. Of course, there are many girls in school who like Sikong Ni, so there is no doubt about it. But now, seeing Isabella''s eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu, Lucia''s suspicion deepened. She walked towards Isabella. "Hello." Isabella turned her head displeased, after seeing Lucia''s appearance, she was taken aback for a while, and then forced a smile. "Miss Morton, hello." "Miss Reese, welcome to my father''s birthday party." Lucia said with a smile. While speaking, she could find that Isabella looked at Qin Shaoyu and the class from time to time, her eyes were very complicated. Knowing that Isabella didnt want to listen to her talk so much, Lucia said, "Do you know them?" Chapter 1256： Join hands Isabella did not pay attention to Lucia''s attitude, she was in a very bad mood. Originally thought that this time, Sikong Ni would be successful in giving in, and then they would get married. As for Si Kongni, he doesn''t like himself-as long as the two become husband and wife, things will be simpler. But who would have thought that Sikong Ni actually researched the material, and the final result was much better than they had previously expected! The materials that ??The Reese family can provide to Qin Sikongni are good, but no matter how good they are, they cant achieve such an effect. Now, Bill Lis also asked someone to buy a sharp shadow, and then studied the car for a long time, but couldn''t figure out where Sikong Ni got the material. But anyway, Sikong Ni has now highlighted their encirclement. Now, the stock price of Sikongs company is rising, which is not easy to bully. Under this situation, how could Si Kongni still have a good attitude towards himself? Thinking that she had spent so much effort, but instead of getting Sikong Ni, it made Qin Shaoyu more rampant, Isabella felt that the flame would burn herself to the limit. Furthermore, she did not expect to see Qin Shaoyu at such a banquet! Sikong Ni brought Qin Shaoyu over to the banquet! Most importantly, Qin Shaoyu appeared as a woman. Looking at how close they are, everyone can understand what Sikong Ni wants to express! Looking at Si Kongni''s gentleness to Qin Shaoyu, Isabella almost broke her teeth. "I don''t know them." Isabella gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know that kind of bitch!" "It seems, which lady has offended you?" Lucia''s expression is very calm. Isabella glanced at her and smirked: "Sorry, my father called me, I have to pass." "Don''t hurry to go!" Lucia stopped her. "Don''t worry, I am not here to laugh at you, I am here to help you." "Help me?" Isabella looked at him suspiciously, "What do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, I don''t have any thoughts, but it just so happens. I also think that lady is not pleasing to the eye." "Oh?" Isabella raised her eyebrows and looked at her, then smiled, "Do you like Sikong Ni too?" As soon as she said this, Lucia''s expression froze, and then she shook her head, "No, you made a mistake." "Yes?" Isabellas smile is meaningful, "Then why do you look at him not pleasing to your eyes?" "You should know that Qin Shaoyu is an actor, right?" "Hmm." Isabella nodded, motioning her to continue speaking with her eyes. "She took the role of my friend." Lucia''s expression is very serious and sincere, "Originally, Cyril''s role in the new play was hers, but Qin Shaoyu snatched it. Now, my friend is too sad to come over to the banquet. " Lucia sighed, "I dont know what means the woman used to steal the role!" Lucias explanation made Isabella slightly moved, but she didnt completely believe her words. Although Lucia said she didnt like Sikong Ni, how could this be possible? Sagoni is so good, how could Lucia not like it? However, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. First solve Qin Shaoyu, they will continue to deal with the following matters. "Then Qin Shaoyu is really disgusting, so, what do you want to do?" Lucia showed a slight smile, "Of course I should treat her well." Chapter 1257： A little uncomfortable Where did Qin Shaoyu know that he was being spotted by the two again. Now, she is accompany Si Kongni by her side while meeting other people. Others looked at Qin Shaoyu next to Si Kongni, and couldn''t help showing their awe-inspiring colors. This woman is so pretty too! The outstanding appearance and figure are really eye-catching, and the most important thing is her temperament! So noble and elegant temperament, the styles come, like a muse! If it hadnt been for Sikong Ni by her side, many people might have been unable to help but come forward to strike up a conversation. Feeling the wolf-like eyes around him, Si Kongni''s eyes became colder. Being stared at by Si Kongni''s eyes, those people couldn''t help but wince, and then they were shocked. Sikong Nis eyes are really scary! Mingming will not be very big next year. The age of only twenty is the age of many children present. However, his momentum is not weak at all, on the contrary, he is stronger than some old foxes who have been in the market for many years. Sure enough, it is a rising star, not to be underestimated! Everyone is more vigilant towards Sikongni, but also a lot of appreciation. Qin Shaoyu stood beside Si Kongni, and accompanied him to deal with many people. His smile was faint, but he couldn''t find a trace of reason. Of course the most important thing is that Sikong Nis current identity is different. Ruiying is too hot now. Of course, many people are concerned about Ruiying''s materials. This material is so amazing, who wouldnt want to get it? Even if you cant get the materials, but you can cooperate with Sikong Ni, thats enough. Now Sikongs family is also well-known in the American business community. His age and his methods are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Because of his different identities, as his female partner, and also a carefully cared female partner, naturally everyone would not show any expression to Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, when Si Kongni introduced Qin Shaoyu, he also said that this is the kind of his girlfriend who will become his wife in the future. What he said is so clear, who doesnt understand the importance? After having a social meeting with Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu was a little tired. "tired?" Sikong Ni can feel her physical condition. "Well, high heels are a little tired." Qin Shaoyu did not hold on. Of course, its just a little uncomfortable. With her current physical strength, this discomfort won''t affect much. But after changing into women''s clothing, she felt that she was also much weaker, not as rigid as before. "Lets go over there and sit down." Si Kongni said immediately, and took Qin Shaoyu''s hand and walked aside. So the two quickly found a place to sit down. Sitting down, Si Kongni stretched out his hand to pull her foot, but she stopped him. "What do you want to do?" "Aren''t you uncomfortable? I''ll pinch it for you." Sikong Ni''s expression remains unchanged. Qin Shaoyu was amused, "Are you stupid, what can you do here? Do you want to be laughed at? Don''t worry, I''m just a little uncomfortable, it''s okay." "Really all right?" Sikong asked Ni. "Really." Qin Shaoyu nodded seriously, "Don''t you know me?" "Then you must tell if you are uncomfortable." "I got it." After being persuaded by Qin Shaoyu for a while, Si Kongni gave up this idea. The two were talking together, and a sound came from behind. "Hey! Sikong, are you here?" The two turned their heads and saw a handsome young man approaching. "Wow, who is this beauty?" The man walked over, and after seeing Qin Shaoyu, his eyes widened and his expression was a bit exaggerated. "my girlfriend." Chapter 1258： uninvited guest Sikong Ni''s words made the visitor''s eyes widened in shock. "Your girlfriend?! Don''t you like men?!" ''S words made Si Kongni sinking. "Don''t worry, even if I like men, I won''t like you." The man was a bit sly, "Isnt I kidding me? Besides, your previous actions were so misunderstood, holding a photo all day long..." The man was talking about Sikong Nis previous actions. At that time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know where he was going, so he could only comfort himself with Qin Shaoyu''s photos. Qin Shaoyu in that photo is of course a man. But now that the man proposes, he is a bit embarrassed. "Hello." Qin Shaoyu interrupted the man''s endless talk, "The person you are talking about should be me." The man was interrupted, with a dazed expression, "It''s you?! But it''s a man..." "Oh, I always like to wear men''s clothes." Qin Shaoyu''s words made the man''s expression look her up and down strangely. "To be honest, you look better in women''s clothing!" "Thank you." Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything. He has never seen the appearance of his own menswear at all, so there is no comparison. Of course, Qin Shaoyu is also confident that his men''s clothing is not inferior to women''s clothing. But, at this time, just smile politely. The man could also feel Qin Shaoyus politeness and unfamiliarity, he couldnt help scratching his head, and said to Sikongni: Yes, I forgot to say, my brother and them are over there, they seem to be looking for you, do you want to? Go over and see?" Sikong looked at Qin Shaoyu inversely, "Shall we go over?" The man interrupted him quickly, "Oh, the topic they discussed is so boring, don''t drag people into the water!" He has a serious face, "Moreover, I think this lady is not feeling well, if I go there, it will be even more uncomfortable!" He curled his lips and muttered, "On this occasion, only you freaks can adapt..." Sikong Ni ignored him, looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Do you want to go there together?" "No, go there." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I''ll just wait for you here." Si Kongni looked at Qin Shaoyu''s feet, and finally nodded, "Well, I''ll be back later." "Don''t worry, I will greet him well!" Sikongni glanced at him, and then said to Qin Shaoyu: "Take care of yourself." Qin Shaoyu nodded suddenly, "Go ahead." When Sikong walked backwards, he gave the man a warning look in his eyes. After Sagong left, the man said, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ellen, Ellen Smith. "Hello, you can call me Qin." Alan nodded, "Qin, where are you studying now?" "Sorry, I am not reading now." Allen was surprised, "You are not studying now? No! You should be young..." Logically speaking, at Qin Shaoyus current age, he should be in college, why didnt he go to school? This is too strange! Qin Shaoyu smiled, Something happened before, so I didnt read it any further. "Oh." Allen nodded clearly. It seems that what happened to Qin Shaoyu. As for what happened, he really didn''t care. When you bring up this topic, you are just looking for a topic to chat. "Then you now..." "I am an actor now." "Actor?!" Allen was surprised, "I''ll just say, you look so beautiful, it''s a shame not to be an actor!" However, when he said this, there was lingering contempt in his eyes. Chapter 1259： You follow me Allen originally thought that Qin Shaoyu was very good-looking and temperamental, and his family background should also be very good. Otherwise, how could Si Kongni like her so much and let her be his girlfriend? But she didn''t expect that she had only one actor, and she didn''t even go to college. As a result, Allens impression of Qin Shaoyu changed. Such a young and beautiful actress, and she is still inexperienced. I think it should have used some means to kill Sikong Ni to death. He sees many such things. Such an actor, just play around, why should you be serious? Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand what Alan was thinking, but she could still see the contempt and disdain in his eyes. As a result, the smile on her face faded. Others treat herself like this, she wouldn''t have such a good attitude. She lowered her eyes, ignored him, and looked forward. Allen followed her eyes and looked over, then smiled. "Do you like this vase? This vase is antique, it is a Renaissance work..." He cracked and said a lot. What he meant was that this thing is expensive, has a history, and is valuable...Anyway, it is something that Qin Shaoyu would like but cant own. Speaking of these, he brought a lot of pride. In his opinion, with Qin Shaoyu''s experience, it is impossible to touch these tens of millions of antiques. However, these are good things and she will definitely like them. Anyway, people with no money are so ignorant. Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the irony and superiority in Allen''s words. This person... is there really something wrong with his brain? Sure enough, brain damage knows no borders! I thought the people here would be more qualified, but I didn''t expect it to be the same problem! "Sorry, I should go now." She stood up and said with a smile. She has no affection for Allen, but after all, this is someone elses place, so she has to save some face. She can''t teach a fool, so she can only stay away. But I didn''t expect that as soon as Qin Shaoyu stood up, Allen also stood up, and even came over. "Actually, I can give you what Sikong gave you." He looked at Qin Shaoyu with a little greed and surprise in his eyes. Although Qin Shaoyu is just an actor, she has to say that her appearance is too good. Such an excellent appearance and figure, it is appropriate to be a vase. Furthermore, they dont need women to be as smart, as long as they are good-looking and tasteful in bed. And he believes that Qin Shaoyu will definitely not have too much affection for Sikongni, after all, the actor is ruthless! He is confident, Qin Shaoyu will know what to do. "Also, you have to know that many people are staring at him now, and there will be no place for you by his side at that time." Allen could tell that Si Kongni is now the best husband-in-law/son-in-law in everyone''s mind, and those people''s family backgrounds are extraordinary. Comparing Qin Shaoyu with these young ladies, there is no chance of winning. Moreover, as long as Sikongni is not a fool, he knows how to choose. At that time, Qin Shaoyu will be run aside, and he may lose his money! Furthermore, the jealousy of those women is not a trivial matter. A good woman like Qin Shaoyu will definitely be hated. If they become Si Kongnis wives, Qin Shaoyus end will be a bit miserable. "As long as you follow me, I promise to treat you well." He smiled, his eyes a little wretched. "Yes?" Qin Shaoyu stopped and laughed instead, "What can you give me?" Chapter 1260： Look at your hot eyes Hearing Qin Shaoyu ask himself, Allen''s mood immediately improved. He has a bright smile and is proud of himself. "As long as you want, I can give you." Qin Shaoyu also smiled, "Really?" "of course!" "Then what if I want your house?" "What do you mean?" Allen was taken aback. "I mean, I want all your property." "Are you kidding me?" Alan finally reacted, and his face sank. "Why would I be joking with you?" Qin Shaoyu still smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Since you are so interesting to me, of course I have to comment." Qin Shaoyu kept smiling, "Since you can see me, then I must have something to do with it. On my terms, asking for all your property is not too much, right?" Allens face was stern, "What a big breath!" is just an ordinary actor who wants all his property? Is she crazy? "how could be?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, his posture was free and easy, with a special style, "I''m telling the truth." "Haha." Allen sneered, "Do you really think you are a baby?" Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged, "Of course. Do you know how much my boyfriend gave me?" "How many?" "All of him!" Qin Shaoyu''s words are sonorous and his eyes are firm, "He is willing to give me everything he has, are you willing?" "Are you stupid, or is he stupid?" Allen''s mouth twitched, thinking he heard the joke. Qin Shaoyu is kidding! How could Sikong Ni give everything to her? Even if it looks good, it''s just a plaything. Who would care so hard? And looking at Si Kong Ni''s appearance, he doesn''t look like this kind of person who has been dazzled by beauty. "Then I will be kidding you." Qin Shaoyu looked at him sarcastically, "But also, people like you can''t understand other people''s feelings. And, to be honest, I have no interest in you. I look at you more, I feel hot eyes! " After speaking, Qin Shaoyu turned around and was about to leave. "You stand still!" Allen is furious. What are spicy eyes? ! He is so handsome, so rich, so handsome, she dared to say these things to herself! The movement here also attracted other people. Others came over, looked at the quarreling two, frowning involuntarily. "This lady, after all, this is our banquet. If you are not sincere to congratulate you, would you please leave?" Lucia came over and looked at Qin Shaoyu with stubbornness and dissatisfaction. Lucia dressed up very beautifully today, it can be seen that a lot of work has been done. But when she walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side, the gap between the two came out. Looking at the brilliant Qin Shaoyu in front of her, Lucia''s mood was very complicated. Looking at Lucia who directly accused herself as soon as she came out, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile. "Are you the master here?" "Yes." Lucia nodded arrogantly, waiting to see Qin Shaoyu bend her knees. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu sneered, "Since you have reached a conclusion, what are you doing with so much nonsense? You are now uniting to bully me. It''s obviously that you don''t want me to come to the banquet. Don''t talk about yourself so noble. " Lucia''s face turned dark. "What nonsense are you talking about!" What does it mean to not want her to come to the banquet? She really didn''t want to let Qin Shaoyu in, but with Sikong Ni, she couldn''t say that. Chapter 1261： I cant bear this accusation Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was standing in front of her, there was no humble Qin Shaoyu, Lucia''s eyes couldn''t hide her anger. However, she still tried to control her grievances, "Miss, please make it clear! Who is bullying you!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, looked around, raised his voice and said: "This gentleman said insulting words to me just now, and he didn''t let me leave. Then you directly accused me... sorry, this accuse me. Can''t bear it! If you come to the banquet and you will be blamed by innocent people, then I really can''t congratulate you sincerely!" Her words surprised everyone around her, and the eyes that looked at Allen also brought condemnation. A beauty with outstanding appearance like Qin Shaoyu is indeed easy to attract the covetousness of others. Moreover, many people know Allen, knowing that he is a scumbag. So, these things Qin Shaoyu said may indeed happen. "What did you say!" Allen was anxious, "Obviously you are seduce me!" As soon as these words came out, the others took a breath, their eyes widened, and the look at Qin Shaoyu also brought a little contempt. Qin Shaoyu smiled, and opened his lips to utter sharp words. "This gentleman, are you sick?" The others froze for a while, she was really rude. "I seduce you?" She smiled coquettishly, "Can you find a mirror? I will look at you? Why? With your unbrushed mouth?" These words made Alan jump his feet, "You bitch!" Qin Shaoyu squinted and said nothing weak, "I don''t think you have figured out one thing. My boyfriend is Sikong Ni, he is so good, so many girls like him, for him, I have suffered. Too many malicious attacks. But, who makes him like me? I have such an excellent boyfriend, why should I seduce you? Am I very idle?" Qin Shaoyus words changed the faces of Alan and Lucia. But Qin Shaoyu hasn''t stopped yet. "Comparing your height, you can''t compare to my boyfriend. Bi looks, or he is the most handsome. In terms of strength, are you comparable to a person like you who hasn''t made a cent on your own? As for the specialization...my man My friend hangs you on Nine Streets. In this case, I will abandon him and choose to seduce you? Are you stupid or everyone stupid? Besides, I want to seduce you and will not find a place where no one is present. I have to seduce here. you?" She sighed, "Are you treating everyone as a fool?" She glanced at Lucia again, "Although I know that someone supports you unconditionally, don''t treat other unrelated people as fools!" These words made Lucia''s face even darker. Isn''t she pulling herself in! "You bitch!" Alan was so angry that she jumped with her sharp teeth, and wanted to go up and beat people. Seeing that Alan was about to rush in front of him, Qin Shaoyu was already ready to shoot him out, a black shadow flashed in front of him, and Si Kongni appeared. "what!" Allen screamed and flew out directly. Although Sikong Ni was restrained, his strength was not something Allen could resist. After Alan flew out, he landed on the ground, only feeling that his stomach was rolling, and his whole person was going to waste. Everyone around was silent because of Si Kongni''s appearance. After a while, everyone gasped. Fuck! It''s so violent! Sikong Ni looked at Ellen on the ground and Lucia on the side, with a grim expression, "What do you want to do to my girlfriend?" Chapter 1262： Kick out Sikong Ni was found by Jason, Ellens elder brother just now. However, when he was discussing business with other people, his mind was also on Qin Shaoyu. Next, he also discovered that other people intentionally left him in place. In this case, he immediately thought of Qin Shaoyu. Although with Qin Shaoyu''s strength, he doesn''t have to worry at all, but he is still worried about what Qin Shaoyu will encounter. Therefore, when others were pulling him to go outside, he resolutely refused and hurriedly left. When he came back, he realized that Qin Shaoyu had been bullied! Seeing that Alan was about to fight Qin Shaoyu, he rushed forward directly. Others were taken aback by his actions, he dared to be so crazy! This is the Morton family, is he not giving face? But where is Si Kongni taking care of so much, his girlfriend is being bullied, if he continues to swallow, is he still called a man? He stared at Ellen, and Lucia on the side, with a grim expression, "I want to know what my girlfriend did and asked you to do something to her!" Lucia met his ferocious eyes, her heart trembled a few times. These eyes are too terrifying, like bloodthirsty wolves, if they move a little bit, they will directly rush to bite them! Alan lay on the ground with his belly in his arms, moaning, not getting his breath for a while. If it werent for the cooperation between Jason and himself, and the place was wrong, Sikong Ni would make him look better! After kicking Alan out, Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu with a nervous expression: "Are you okay?" Encircle the audience:... Is it Allen who is in trouble? Having just been hit by Qin Shaoyu 360 degrees in all directions, there is hardly any merit. Then I was kicked out by Sikong Ni... Now it is hurt and heartbreaking! As for Qin Shaoyu, she also attacked Allen with words, how could something happen! "Sikong, what''s going on?" Jason ran over and found the situation here, his brother was lying on the ground, his face blackened. "I''m going to ask your brother about this!" Si Kongni was in a bad mood, "My girlfriend was a little uncomfortable just now, so she was resting here. At that time, Alan was also here. I thought they would get along well. Unexpectedly, when I came back just now, he would hit my girlfriend!" Sikongni''s expression is ugly, "I want to know what my girlfriend did to let a big man hit someone!" Jason''s face was also ugly, and he cursed inwardly. **** it! Allen, the bastard, is messing around again! He looked around, then fixed his eyes on Lucia. "Miss Lucia, do you know what happened just now?" Lucias face was a bit pale, she did not expect that Sikong Ni would have such a violent side! His kick just now was terrifying! Alan said he was a man of more than 100 catties, but he was kicked out! And looking at the arc, it turns out to be quite high! His power is too terrifying! In this case, Lucia''s heart trembled a little. However, looking at how Si Kongni was so careful and caring for Qin Shaoyu, the resentment in her heart deepened. "I found out that there was a dispute on their side just now, and then came over to find out the situation, but this lady scolded Alan..." "hehe" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her with a smile, "Miss Morton, when you said this, didn''t everyone around you exist?" Chapter 1263： Who is true and who is false Qin Shaoyu looked at Lucia with a cold expression. "Let me talk about the specific process! If there is something wrong, Miss Morton can correct me." Seeing her cold eyes, Lucia couldn''t help but wince. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Jason frowned, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes was unkind. This woman doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with! Looking at the pitiful appearance of his younger brother, his impression of Qin Shaoyu is even worse. At first, he thought that a good man like Sikong Ni should be worthy of those equally good women. However, he did not expect that he would find a vase like Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is indeed very beautiful, but it is too beautiful and makes people feel insecure. In addition to Qin Shaoyu''s aggressive appearance now, Jason subconsciously did not like such a strong woman. I just dont understand why Si Kongni would like such a woman. Looking at the look in his eyes towards Qin Shaoyu, it was really tender! This also makes Jason feel bad. How can a big man be caught in these senseless feelings? Qin Shaoyu can also feel Jasons dislike of him, but what about? She eats everything, but doesn''t suffer. Moreover, the two dont know each other, no matter who he is! Although this is the territory of the Morton family, she is not easy to bully! Furthermore, there is Sikong Ni beside it! "I also want to hear what the situation is." Sikong Ni took Qin Shaoyu''s hand and said in a deep voice. Sikong Nis reaction made Lucia''s face paler. She didnt understand why Sikongni trusted Qin Shaoyu so well! Since Si Kongni had said so, Jason couldnt stop him, so he only helped Alan up and looked at Qin Shaoyu with a bad look, "Then please tell this lady." His smile was a bit stiff, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t care. "Just now, after you left, this gentleman said something insulting to me and offered to support me. I didn''t want to, he would stop me. When we both had a dispute, this lady came over. As soon as he opened his mouth, he accused me and said that I was not sincere to congratulate. Then, the gentleman said that I seduce him, and I said, my boyfriend is so good, I cant look at him, and then he will hit me... You can see it." Si Kongni''s face changed with Qin Shaoyu''s expression, becoming more and more ugly. The look in his eyes towards Alan was even more cruel and ugly. Had Jason not been on the side, he would have rushed to teach him again. And Jason''s face is not very good-looking. He understands his brother, so he understands that these things are likely to happen. But while he was angry because of his younger brother, he had a worse impression of Qin Shaoyu. Even if something happens, it cant be so ugly, right? Now everyone has gathered around, which is too ugly! There is no big picture! At this time, Alan finally eased his breath, his face was a little pale, and he looked very sad. "She lied!" Allen clutched his chest, pointed to Qin Shaoyu and said, "She is seduce me!" Sikong Ni''s eyes became more dangerous. At this time, he still dare to say that? The host of the banquet, Mr. Morton, also appeared. "How is this going?" Seeing that the hosts house appeared, the stalemate on the scene eased a bit. Allen seemed to see a helper, and immediately cheered up. "Mr. Morton, you quickly chase this woman out! Don''t let her pollute...Ah!" Chapter 1264： Very unwelcome Alan was interrupted by something before he finished speaking. Something fell on the ground and made a touch. It was a glass that broke when it fell on the ground. This sound also left a cruel mark in the hearts of everyone. Everyone turned their heads and looked around, only to realize that it was Si Kong Ni who threw the cup, and his expression was very dangerous. "It seems that you do not welcome us very much." He was expressionless, "In that case, let''s leave. Why use this method to insult us?" As he said, he continued to look at Mr. Morton and Jason blankly, "Sorry, we are leaving first. We will have a chance to cooperate later." Of course, this is just a polite remark, and there will be no chance in the future. "Mr. Sagong!" Mr. Morton was anxious immediately, "Don''t worry! Let''s talk about it if we have something to say!" Jason was also anxious. Although he didn''t like Qin Shaoyu, he still liked cooperating with Sikongni very much. If they can get the materials from Sikong Ni, then their company will be able to take it to the next level. "Yes, we have something to say!" It''s a pity that Si Kongni didn''t even care about them. He looked at Alan with cold eyes, "I thought that everyone could cooperate, but now it seems that you have a big opinion of me!" "No, no, Mr. Sikong, why would you say that?" They were all anxious. "This is my girlfriend, but you have no respect for her. It seems that you are very dissatisfied with my vision." Qin Shaoyu is his girlfriend. Even if its really bad, its his own business. What nonsense do they passers-by come out and talk about? Furthermore, this matter made it clear that Allen was picking things up, but they were still amiable, and they didn''t do anything to Allen. How could he be happy? If it werent for the only remaining reason to tell himself that this is someone elses territory, he might have committed a murder! But it also shows that they really didn''t put themselves in the eye. Otherwise, they would not treat Qin Shaoyu lightly, after all, the two of them are one. Sikong Ni did not want to continue teaching Alan, but Alan became angry. He was originally a gangster, and he was kicked by Sikong Ni. That kick was too cruel, and he hasn''t gotten angry yet. Looking at everyone''s nervousness about Si Kongni, and Qin Shaoyu''s satirical triumphant eyes, his sanity has long since been cleared. "What do you say! It''s this **** who seduce me! Isn''t she just a little actor? She hasn''t even studied in a university, and she just relies on a face and figure to seduce other people. That''s why you will be like this A **** as a baby! She doesn''t like you at all! She''s all cheating!" Alans incoherent words made Jason''s eyes widened, and he was already cursing in his heart. Fuck! Does he think the trouble is not big enough? ! However, Allen was too angry and spoke too fast, and others had no time to stop him. Lucia is very happy. right! That''s it! Although this is the case, the Morton family has no face, but Qin Shaoyu is even more embarrassing! As long as Qin Shaoyu''s situation is exposed, she will have nothing to hide. At that time, everyone will know who she is. By that time, Si Kongni will definitely understand that she can''t take it out. Lucia lowered her sense of existence, and hid from the side to watch Qin Shaoyu and Allen tear apart. Si Kongni''s expression is even more ugly, and the storm is about to come. Chapter 1265： All men Allen''s words also changed the expressions of everyone around him. I saw that Qin Shaoyu was so beautiful and temperamental, and she was Si Kongnis girlfriend. She felt that she should have a background, and she might also be a daughter of China. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a star! Spontaneous eldest ladies, but few will become stars. Who doesnt know, this circle is too chaotic, and there are no simple people who are stars in it. Furthermore, she has never even studied at university, which explains her identity even more! Everyone couldn''t help but the same idea emerged in their hearts. This is the actor who waits for the sex! This kind of woman is actually Si Kongnis girlfriend? He is too blind! Feeling the changes in the eyes of everyone around him, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was very calm. These people are not their own, so naturally it is impossible to hurt themselves. But Si Kongni''s expression is very ugly. He knows what Qin Shaoyu is like, and he knows how special she is. Furthermore, she is the one she loves, but now she is so insulted by others. If he doesnt do anything, its really unreasonable. Don''t say what will happen to Qin Shaoyu, he can''t pass his own level! Watching Alan still spraying dung with his mouth full, he moved directly away from Qin Shaoyu''s hand. Then, everyone felt that a dark shadow flashed in front of them, Alan screamed, and then flew out again! When he landed, the scene was silent again. Next, everyone gasped. Fuck! It turned out to be done again! Jason and Mr. Morton''s faces are very exciting, their mouths are open, it is absolutely unexpected that Sikong Ni will be so rude! Although they had heard that Sikong Ni had done it just now, seeing it with their own eyes is completely different from hearing it! But after Allen landed, before he could feel his pain, he heard a pop! There was a sharp pain in his mouth, and he almost couldn''t hold back a squirt of blood! "Sikong!" Jason exclaimed, but he didn''t expect Sikong Ni to stop! This is too cruel! The others were also dumbfounded. I didnt expect Sikong Ni to look at Sven, but this action was too rough! Under everyone''s shock, Sikong''s reversal movement did not stop, and he slapped Allen severely. When Jason rushed over, he threw Alan away, expressionless. And Allen has been beaten to start to doubt life. He never thought that Sikong Ni could be so violent! Can''t you say something? ! "Sikong!" Jason looked at his brother, his mind was blank. Everyone around ?? was also stunned by this scene. Lucia''s eyes on Sikongni were also very shocked, but there was more inexplicable expectation in her heart. If you can be maintained by Sikong Ni in this way, it''s worth your death! However, it is too much for Sikong Ni to be like this here! Mr. Morton was even more angry, "Mr. Sikong, you are not kind of doing this! This is my birthday party. What do you mean by doing this?" Sikongnis expression was very calm, "Sorry, but my wife was insulted. If I dont do something, wouldnt it be too unmanly? I think that when your wives and children are treated like this, they should be too. Have the same reaction, right? Everyone is a man after all." These words distorted everyone''s expressions. Fuck, he said it like this, how can others refute it! ? If you refute it, wouldnt it mean that your wife and children can be bullied? Chapter 1266： Wronged Sikong Ni''s words left others speechless. If your wife and children are insulted like this, how can they not be angry? If you don''t ask for justice, wouldn''t you be ashamed of a man? But, thats how it is said, but the situation is different now! Qin Shaoyu is Sikongnis girlfriend, but several people present are willing to accept this fact. Furthermore, Sikong Ni has made Alan look like this for Qin Shaoyu, and the nature of the matter has changed. Of course, Qin Shaoyu provoked all this. If it weren''t for her, Alan would not be angry and would not say such a thing. Of course, if it weren''t for her, Sikong Ni wouldn''t be like this. So, in the final analysis, Qin Shaoyu is a confidant and a disaster! Being too good, really got into trouble. And she hasnt had a big picture yet, things are like this, if she can relax a little bit, things wont be like this. No matter how unpleasant it is, it''s okay to play black hands behind your back, but it can''t be so ugly! Thinking of this, the eyes of other people looking at Qin Shaoyu were unhappy. Sure enough, there is no quality and no tutoring, and it will make things like this! The eyes of other people made Sikong Ni angrily grinned, "Sorry, we should go now." Continue to stay, he can''t guarantee that he will continue to be patient. If you call everyone here by then, it will be troublesome. However, this is also because his strength is not strong enough, otherwise, these people will not take what they say to the ears. He has more anger in his heart, but also more momentum, which makes him want to work harder! Sooner or later he will make them afraid to have any opinions! "Let''s go." Si Kongni said to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Okay, let''s go." She can also see that people here have no good attitudes towards themselves. In that case, there is no need to stay here and be despised by them. Of course, Qin Shaoyu despised them even more. Seeing that the two were about to leave, Elizabeth jumped out. "You just left? Then Alan was beaten for nothing?" The appearance of Elizabeth surprised Qin Shaoyu. She just said, why Alan jumped out to make trouble? It turned out to be because of Elizabeth! Sikong Ni also understood the situation, and his eyes looked at Isabella without any emotion. "Really? How about it?" His voice was cold, his expressionless appearance made people chill. Elizabeth''s heart trembled a little, but thinking of being able to pull Qin Shaoyu off, she couldn''t restrain her impulse. "You should apologize!" "Apologize?" Sikong Ni sneered, "Are you sure?" "Of course! You obviously wronged him first!" Elizabeth said seriously, looking at Qin Shaoyu, I was just by the side, so I heard their conversation. "Did you hear that?" Jason was anxious immediately, "What did they say?" Isabella will jump out, indicating that this matter is beneficial to Allen. "Allen is right, Miss Qin is indeed seduce him!" As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was in an uproar. It turned out to be true! And the most terrifying thing is that this woman''s seduction was unsuccessful, and she also blamed Alan! No wonder Alan was so angry, it turned out to be put together! Seeing everyone''s eyes on Qin Shaoyu even more contemptuous, Isabella even more proud. "I just heard this lady tell Ellen that she wanted Ellen to give her a lot of things, but Ellen refused!" Chapter 1267： A lot of information Elizabeths words shocked everyone, and they turned out to be true! Qin Shaoyu wanted Alan to give her something, but after being rejected, he slandered others and wanted to insult himself. This is too much! Everyone''s condemning eyes turned to Qin Shaoyu. Si Kongni''s face suddenly became cold, and the storm was about to come in his eyes. But before he moved, Qin Shaoyu held him back. Qin Shaoyu gave him a soothing smile. "Really? Miss Elizabeth, you heard so clearly?" Before Isabella spoke, Jason yelled, "You are too shameless! It''s obviously that you are the first to pick the matter, so you dare to beat it!" Qin Shaoyu glanced at Jason indifferently, the coldness in his eyes made his heart tighten. He couldn''t help frowning, this woman''s eyes were very lethal! Is it really just an ordinary star? Before he could speak, Elizabeth spoke. "Of course!" She said righteously, "I really can''t stand you slandering people! It''s obviously that you did the wrong thing yourself, but you pushed everything to others, you are so unkind!" Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow to look at her, "Really? What did I do wrong?" "You seduce Ellen first and let him give you things! And you have a lot more! Allen says you are whimsical, so you''ll give it a go!" Her explanation made the eyes of everyone around Qin Shaoyu even more disdainful. Elizabeth is the eldest lady of the Reese family. Of course everyone believed what she said. After all, Elizabeth is more credible than the statusless Qin Shaoyu. If it werent for Sikong Ni, everyone couldnt help but spray Qin Shaoyu to death! This kind of person is too much! Seeing everyone''s contempt for Qin Shaoyu, Isabella was even more happy, "Miss Qin, am I wrong?" "Hehe..." Qin Shaoyu sneered, "I really admire Miss Elizabeth''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies!" "You!" Elizabeth glared at Qin Shaoyu, "Do you still dare to deny it?!" "Why don''t I dare to deny it?" Qin Shaoyus smile was cold, "I have a good boyfriend like Si Kongni by my side, who is still single-minded to me, why should I look for this kind of stuff?" Although there is no word "junk", the irony and disdain in her words are already obvious. This also made Jason very angry. Although her younger brother is pretty, she is not something she can despise! Furthermore, my brother is better than her no matter how! "Who knows what you mean." Elizabeth stared directly at Qin Shaoyu, and was bound to suppress her. "But I think, you should be looking for a spare tire?" Elizabeth''s expression was very determined, "Although others don''t know, but I know very well. You are just an orphan without a father and no mother, your father is a An illegitimate child. After your parents eloped and left, the two families broke off their relationship with them. You are just a little orphan fostered in Sagongs family! I know you have no sense of security, so I want to find a spare tire, but you cant So unconscionable!" As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but stare. Fuck! The amount of information here is so huge! Elizabeth didnt finish her words, You put that pure appearance in front of Sikong Ni, but you have another appearance in front of other people. Do you treat us all as fools?" The words fell loudly, and everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu even more contemptuous. Chapter 1268： What do i like about you Elizabeth gets angry as she speaks. If it was someone else, she would recognize it, but why is it Qin Shaoyu? ! Not to mention Qin Shaoyu''s age and appearance, but looking at her life experience, there is no merit at all! The father is an illegitimate child. Although the mother is the daughter of the ancient family, she broke off the relationship a long time ago and is still dead. Up to now, Qin Shaoyu has no family anymore. She is just an ordinary star, so why can she be with Si Kongni? Of course, what makes Elizabeth most resentful is Sikongni''s love for Qin Shaoyu. The man he likes cares about other women like this, who is not angry? Especially this woman is no better than herself, which is even more hateful! "You are just a high school student and a star... I heard before that you took someone else''s role... What did you do here, I think you should be very clear!" Elizabeth became more and more angry as she spoke, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became more and more crazy. Qin Shaoyu held Si Kongni''s hand to prevent him from rushing out. Although she has no idea not to beat women, this is after all in the public. If Sikong Ni does something, it will not have a good effect. Sikong Ni just hit Allen, but he is a man after all, and he is for his girlfriend, so no one can say anything. But now, if he hit Elizabeth, the nature of the matter would have changed. So, Qin Shaoyu has to solve it by himself. "Well, according to what you said, I and Sikong Ni are completely unmatched. So, she should find someone who is right for him, right?" Before Elizabeth nodded, she continued: "It seems that you should have a target candidate. I think it should be you?" Elizabeth nodded subconsciously. After nodding halfway, she suddenly remembered that the occasion was wrong! "What did you say!" She pointed to Qin Shaoyu and said, with a serious face, "Anyway, no matter who it is, you are not suitable!" Alan beside ?? also wakes up, his bruised and purple face is very scary. His smile was a bit sullen, "A **** like you, don''t give it to me! It''s just an actor, who knows how many people have played it?" Si Kongni clenched his hands into a fist, and his eyes on Allen were already showing killing intent. However, he was so angry that he calmed down. It seems that this kid really does not want to live! Qin Shaoyu pulled Sikong Ni to prevent him from breaking out. "Really?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes rolled over Ellen and Elizabeth, and then smiled, "It seems that you really don''t understand me!" Everyone frowned, it was this time, and she could still laugh! Qin Shaoyu ignored Elizabeth, but looked at Ellen. "Since you said that I seduce you, then tell me, what do I think of you?" "Huh!" Allen snorted coldly, eyes gloomy. This is the first time he has been treated this way today! He has been mixed for so many years, but this is the first time he has been beaten like this! He hates not only Qin Shaoyu, but also Sikongni. As for the black face of the eldest brother on the side, he has ignored it. After going back anyway, his parents will definitely be on his side. "Of course I feel dissatisfied!" There was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t a woman like you lacking a man? He can''t satisfy you, I can!" What ?? said, the faces of other people also darkened. Although many people have fun in private, no one dares to say so on this occasion. Allen really didn''t care about it, and didn''t even want to face. But Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Really? You have ED?" Chapter 1269： Almost scrapped As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, the scene was silent. Even if some people dont understand what this is, but seeing others faces, they also know that its definitely not a good thing! ED, male sex. Dysfunction, the more popular way of saying is, what is dysfunctional. Such a disease is the most embarrassing thing for men. Qin Shaoyu said that Allen had this disease as soon as he opened his mouth, and everyone was stunned. Fuck! This is too cruel! Allen also froze, and after a while, his face was completely black. And Si Kongni''s full of anger was also dispelled by Qin Shaoyu''s words. Not only that, he couldn''t help but laugh. Although Sikongnis rare smile surprised everyone, everyone didnt even think about it, and everyones focus was on Alan. He is suffering from ED? Alan is only in his twenties, and he is wandering around on weekdays, but he has ED? "You are spitting blood!" Allen''s face is ugly, and the faces of other people are not good-looking, especially Jason''s expression, which is even more distorted. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t stood beside Sikongni, they really couldn''t help but want to teach her! Can these words be nonsense? This is the biggest insult to male dignity! Isabellas expression is the same complex, with a hint of disgust. What has Qin Shaoyu experienced before he dares to say such a thing? Furthermore, putting a mans question to the public and saying that she is too shameless! The eyes other people look at Qin Shaoyu are also very complicated. A girl who uttered the mans problem with a grin, wouldnt she be ashamed? Qin Shaoyu said that of course she is not ashamed, and it is not her person who was lost anyway. Others have stepped on their heads. If she continues to retreat, it would be ashamed. "What the **** did you say!" Alans eyes were so fierce, he couldnt wait to rush up to give her a severe lesson! But how could Qin Shaoyu be threatened by him? She smiled, opened her lips and let out words that made people want to cover her mouth. "You should have been having this problem for some time. You had a serious illness before. You should have been self-cultivating, but you have never been obedient, and you have gotten worse. Now, you can''t get up on this matter at all." The other girls next to her heard this, her ears were red. This is too cruel! When she said this, wouldn''t she blush? ! Qin Shaoyu was calm, and continued: "You have a pain in your chest. If you wake up fiercely, there will be a moment of darkness. Moreover, you will feel the same at the bottom of your navel. Well, just press your chest. Right in the center, you will faint..." Qin Shaoyu crackled and talked a lot, and Allen''s expression became more and more ugly. "...The point is, keep going like this, but you will be abandoned in two months. At that time, even if a fairy is standing in front of you, you will be powerless." Two months? ! Scrapped? ! This time limit and statement made Allen''s face pale. Others dont know, but he does. What Qin Shaoyu said is correct! Moreover, he himself can feel the powerlessness of these days. He used to be able to do it three times a night, but now, its not bad to be able to do it once a night, and the time is still very short. His female companion is not satisfied at all. Had it not spent money to plug their mouths, his ED situation would have spread! Now, when General Qin Shaoyu pointed out the matter, his face was white and black, and his body was cold, and he wanted to faint. Chapter 1270： I am a doctor Allens reaction made Lucia, who was paying attention to him, had a heartbreak. Wouldnt it be such a coincidence? Qin Shaoyu is so casual, can he guess it? She hesitated, but finally she spoke. "Miss Qin, why do you mean to talk nonsense like this!" She said righteously, "Are you too much to use this kind of thing to attack others?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Why, he can attack me with those unnecessary words. I can''t tell the truth? Be a human, don''t be too double-standard!" Allen also recovered from Lucias help. Even Qin Shaoyu is right, but he absolutely cant admit it! There are so many people here, if everyone knew, he would be done! Thinking of this, he looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes more fiercely and ferociously, "Do you think I can''t satisfy you, that''s why you said these things? Tell me directly, and I will try my best to satisfy you!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Of course, you are all ED, and you will enter the palace in two months... Hey, do you know what it means to enter the palace? There used to be emperors in the country of China, except for the emperor. Besides, the other men in the harem all need to purify. Do you know what it means to purify? Just cut off the roots..." Qin Shaoyus words made the faces of everyone around him very exciting. She is a woman. When she says these things, wont she feel ashamed? There are so many people here! Does she really think this is her home? The eyes that everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu also showed disgust. How can a person like this become Sikong Nis girlfriend? Looking at Si Kongni''s expression again, she was not angry at all because of her shame. "shut up!" Jason was also angry, his brother was so madly black, if he didn''t say anything, would he still have a reputation? "Just take it casually, just use these words to slander people. So are your big stars like this?" Elizabeth also said, her eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu were very bad. She did not expect that Qin Shaoyu''s face was much thicker than she thought! In this kind of situation, she even dared to say these things! The host here, Mr. Morton, looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes very unhappy. After being pointed out by someone, he didnt know how to repent, and he still used these things to slander people. This persons character is too bad! "If this lady has any comments on our banquet, you can bring it up, there is no need to destroy it in this way!" He looked at Qin Shaoyu with a serious and ugly expression, his eyes full of warnings. "Yes! If you have no evidence, these words are too vicious!" Lucia also accused. Although the others didn''t say anything, they looked at Qin Shaoyu with the same disgust. Qin Shaoyu smiled, and stopped Si Kongni who wanted to talk. "I am a doctor!" As soon as these words came out, the scene fell silent. After a while, Elizabeths laughter awakened everyone. "Doctor?! Hahahaha..." Elizabeth was almost laughing badly, and Qin Shaoyu was too shameless, such words can also be said! She knew that Qin Shaoyu used to make slimming pills, but, Gu Shixian said, Qin Shaoyu obtained ancient prescriptions from the ancient family, so she has such an ability. She herself has no strength. Qin Shaoyu didnt even go to university, so he said he was a doctor? Is she really worthless to be a doctor? Others also laughed. "If you are a doctor, am I not an angel?" Chapter 1271： You have to apologize Lucia looked at Qin Shaoyu with sympathy. What is bad to say, is it true that everyone present is a fool to use this kind of thing to lie? Even the youngest doctor is in his twenties. Furthermore, even a young doctor, who wants to improve his own strength, has to go through a lot of hard work and step by step. When they can really be alone, they will be at least thirty or forty years old. Qin Shaoyu''s age, he actually said he was a doctor, kidding! Is it really unnecessary to learn to be a doctor? "Sikong, I think, you should give me some explanation, right?" Amidst the roar of laughter, Jason looked at Sikong Ni with a serious expression. I just said that it was Allen''s fault, so Sikong Ni cleaned him up, and Jason had nothing to say. But now it has been figured out that Qin Shaoyu hooked Allen.. After that, he was unsuccessful and slandered him. Furthermore, she even used ED to insult people, which is too vicious! If it werent for everyone in the room with brains, they might have believed what she said. To say that his younger brother is ED, Jason absolutely does not believe it. Alan likes to wander around so much, and now there are so many girlfriends, how could there be a problem? If there is a problem, it is impossible to hook up with Qin Shaoyu! Look at Qin Shaoyu again, he is not too old, but he is full of nonsense! is just an orphan sent under the fence. He didn''t even read much, and even said that he is a doctor. Isn''t this to laugh others off? In this case, if he doesnt help his brother get justice, he will be a joke for everyone in the future! Sikong looked back at Jason, "What do you want to do?" "Why do you want her to apologize to us!" Jasons face was green, "I dont judge the gaze of your spouse, but she not only slandered Alan, but now she still uses these words to insult people. Isnt that right?" Others also nodded, "Indeed, this is too much!" "Speaking of this kind of thing, this is going to ruin a person!" For men, these things are no jokes! This kind of question is very important, and it must not be used as a joke! "What if I say that what she said is true?" Sikong Ni looked at them with a cold expression. Jason''s face changed, "Are you trying to help her unconditionally?" Mr. Morton also looked solemn, "Mr. Sikong, we know that you dont want to believe in this kind of thing, but the nature of what this lady did was too bad..." "Sikong Ni, don''t be fooled by her!" Isabella said so too. Allen''s eyes were very savage, and he gritted his teeth, wishing to tear Qin Shaoyu apart. She even dared to say these things in front of everyone! But fortunately, no one would believe what she said. A woman, and is an actor, or an incompetent, nonsense actor, who would believe what she said? As everyone watched tightly, the scene suddenly froze. Everyone is staring at Sikong Ni. At this time, what will he do? Isabella was very nervous, wishing to see Si Kongni pushing Qin Shaoyu away. As everyone watched nervously, a voice rang out from outside the crowd, "What''s wrong?" Everyone turned around and saw two people walking towards them. After seeing Qin Shaoyu clearly inside, one of them walked over quickly. "Miss Qin, are you here too?" Chapter 1272： This is Doctor Qin The man rushed in front of Qin Shaoyu with a very surprised expression, "Miss Qin, are you here too? What a coincidence!" Qin Shaoyu looked up at Benjamin in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile, "Are you here too?" "Yeah!" Benjamin nodded respectfully, "By the way, I also brought my friends over! I wanted to find you, but I didn''t go there when I thought you had something to do today. I didn''t expect you to come here too. , This is too fate!" Benjamin looked excited, and wanted to pull Qin Shaoyu to sit down and talk in detail. Others were also caught off guard by this scene, a bit dazed. Someone recognized Benjamin. Although his family background is not too outstanding, he is very knowledgeable and is a well-known professor at a well-known university. Many of his children are his students. Although everyone here likes to evaluate a person in terms of wealth, but when a person has the ability and culture, they can also win their respect. Of course there is an important pointeven though Benjamin has no money, the friends he knows are all rich people, just like the man who came with him just now, who is also a famous person. So, no one would offend Benjamin casually. However, Benjamin is so enthusiastic about Qin Shaoyu, which makes people a little suspicious. "Crowder, come here, this is the person I want to introduce to you!" Crowder is a man in his thirties, who was suffering from cancer that Benjamin had said to Qin Shaoyu before. Claude came over and looked at Qin Shaoyu with amazing eyes. Although I know that Qin Shaoyu is a young woman, this appearance is too good, and it is too young to be too young! Even if he has a lot of experience, he has never seen such an outstanding woman. "Crowder, Benjamin." Molton came over and looked at them with surprise, "You are..." "Oh, I forgot to introduce it to you, this is Miss Qin who helped me with my illness before!" Benjamin was originally a nerd character, even at this banquet, he did not react much to the things around him. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, he was immediately happy, not paying attention to the expressions of the people around him and the current situation. "what?!" His introduction also made those around him stare, "What did you say?" Benjamin thought that what he said was unclear, so he said it loudly, "This is Miss Qin who helped me heal my heart disease, Doctor Qin! She is amazing! Don''t worry, Claude, Miss Qin is very good, she will help. You cured your cancer!" As soon as these words came out, everyone gasped. If you heard me wrong just now, I heard it right now. What Benjamin said is that Qin Shaoyu is a doctor and might help Crowder cure his cancer! cancer! Is he crazy? ! The scene was stunned. Everyone stared at the scene and couldn''t talk for a long time. In the end, it was Qin Shaoyu who broke the stagnation on the scene. "Mr. Benjamin, I just said to take a look first. It doesn''t mean I can cure this disease." Qin Shaoyu''s face was a little serious, "Please don''t lift me so high." Benjamin froze for a moment, then blushed, "Sorry, sorry! But I believe you can do it!" Of course he knows that it cant be said so absolute, but Claude is not in a good state these days, so he said that just to cheer him up. However, after he raised his head, he noticed that there were many people around him. "Huh? Is this what happened?" Chapter 1273： She saved me After Benjamin said a lot of things, he discovered that there was something wrong with everyone around him. "What''s going on here?" He looked at everyone with a puzzled look, why everyone''s expressions were so ugly. How did he know that what a terrible thing he said to everyone! "Teacher Benjamin, what did you... just say?" Lucia looked at him in shock, full of disbelief. She had seen Benjamin and Qin Shaoyu together before and knew they knew each other, but she had no idea about the relationship between the two! Now I know that Qin Shaoyu actually helped Benjamin treat him! ? He is joking! Everyone has heard of Benjamins condition. Although he does not know the specific problem, he knows that it is a heart problem. This problem is very serious, even if the heart is changed, it may not be able to solve it. But now he actually said that Qin Shaoyu helped him heal it! ? Moreover, he even said that Qin Shaoyu can help others cure cancer? Didnt you get it wrong, right? Benjamin nodded, "This is Doctor Qin, she is super capable!" Benjamins eyes shine brighter, crazier than those fans who see idols. There is no way, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is so awesome, he can''t wait to declare his power to the whole world. Just, why is everyone''s expression so strange? Someone couldn''t help but ask: "She is a doctor? Are you right?" "How could I make a mistake!" Benjamin frowned, "I still don''t know my own situation?" Everyone''s expressions were a bit stiff, and the eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu were a bit dull. "She... didn''t she even read high school..." A person who has never studied in high school is a doctor? ! "Does she have a doctor''s license?" This question made Benjamin glared at the man, "Are you doubting what I said?" If you want to treat a disease, you really need a license, but Qin Shaoyus situation is so special, who would say so much? Even if they want to report Qin Shaoyus practice of medicine without a license, its useless, but will offend others. Dont talk about other people, Benjamin will not let him go! Looking at Benjamins respectful appearance towards Qin Shaoyu, we know that Qin Shaoyus position in his mind is very lofty. However, everyone else present was bewildered. How could Qin Shaoyu be a doctor? ! Sikong glanced at the expressions as if everyone had swallowed flies, and smiled and said to Qin Shaoyu: "You said you want to help people treat cancer. Is this gentleman?" Crowder looked at Sikong Ni, a little surprised, especially the intimate attitude of the two people, which shocked him even more. Of course he knows Sikong Ni. It should be said that few people present have never heard of Sikong Ni''s name. After all, that new material is so amazing, few people at the scene don''t want it. Almost all the rich people in the United States were present, only Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, the two yellow-skinned faces, were directly recognized. I just didnt expect that the two of them are still a pair! "Sure enough, she is a talented woman!" Claude exclaimed: "I have heard about the deeds of the two before, and I didn''t expect to see you here." Crowder''s words made other people''s faces changed again. If Benjamin and Qin Shaoyu were united to deceive people, then Claudes opening would completely deny this statement. Even if Crowders physical condition is not made public, everyone can find out. That''s cancer! Now that he is so respectful to Qin Shaoyu, doesnt it mean that Qin Shaoyu is really capable? Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes were cast on Allen who was aside. Chapter 1274： I owe you an apology Those words Alan said just now, everyone remembers clearly. Of course, what Qin Shaoyu said, everyone remembers more clearly. Allen got ED at a young age. This disease is too shameful to speak of. No man is willing to expose his unbearable condition to others. But before, everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu was lying and attacked Allen with this kind of thing. But now, after Benjamin and Crowders certification, Qin Shaoyu is indeed a doctor, then, what she said about Alans condition... Everyone''s expressions looking at Alan are more subtle. Allen''s face is even more ugly, and his whole body is cold. He knew that Qin Shaoyu was right about his situation, but he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu was really a doctor! Furthermore, she also exposed her problems! In this case, how can he defend himself! ? The most important thing is, will others believe it? As for Elizabeth and Lucia, their expressions are also very exciting. The accusation they had just made against Qin Shaoyu seemed so ridiculous at this moment! If Qin Shaoyu could really see Ellens problem and knew that he had this disease, how could she seduce Ellen? Furthermore, they laughed at Qin Shaoyu for not reading many books before, and used this to attack her. Now, she uses this thing to fight back! , A twenty-year-old doctor is much better than a twenty-year-old college student! Others couldn''t help whispering, "In other words, she was right..." "So, this thing is really what Miss Qin said..." "My God, how old is he? Isn''t he always fun before? How could he have this disease?" "It may be overplayed..." Listening to the surrounding sounds, the faces of several protagonists are very exciting. Allen''s face is white, black and red, very beautiful. And Jason''s expression is equally wonderful. He did not expect that Qin Shaoyu was not lying! My brother is really sick! And now, Allens problem is still known to everyone! At this moment, he felt almost out of breath. Qin Shaoyu made a few polite words with Crowder, and only after making an appointment with him, did he look back at the others. Then, her expression became exaggerated, "Oh, I almost forgot!" She took Sikongni and walked to Ellen and the others, "Sorry, I have to say sorry to you!" As soon as these words came out, Allen''s faces went stiff. If this was said before, they would be very happy. But now, after Benjamin appeared, they were not so innocent. Especially Alan, his heart is down to the bottom. "I''m really sorry, I''m not a doctor, so I just ridiculed all the illnesses about you! I''m so sorry that it has caused such an impact on you!" When she said this, she was very sincere, and she held Si Kongni''s hand to bow to Alan. This is the apology Allen and the others have been wanting just now, but at this moment, they only feel cold all over. Is this an apology? This is an irony at all, pulling their cheeks off fiercely, and then stepping on a few feet! They seemed to hear the pops on their faces! The expressions of the audience are also very exciting. They also noticed that Qin Shaoyu was not annoying! Who dares to accept such an apology! She was clearly appointed as a genius doctor, but she also put on an apology. Isnt this more absurd? After Qin Shaoyu apologized to Alan, he looked at Elizabeth and Lucia. Chapter 1275： Its all our fault Being stared at by Qin Shaoyus eyes, Isabella and Lucias hearts froze, and they almost couldnt help taking a few steps back. If it hadn''t been restrained by the only remaining reason, they would have retreated to the back now. Rao is so, their faces are also very ugly. "Also, I have to say sorry to you too." Sure enough, what Qin Shaoyu said made them feel cold. "Miss Elizabeth is right. I''m just a high school student who hasn''t read many books, and I''ve been in the entertainment circle for a long time. I really got a bad breath, thinking about getting something for nothing. I have no knowledge like me. My orphan is thinking about Pan Gaozhi. Alas, if it werent for my failure to seduce Mr. Allen, things wouldnt happen like this! I want to thank you for your corrections! Let me understand my mistakes and correct them! " Qin Shaoyu''s words made the expressions of the two of them distorted and their faces pale. Sikong Ni, who was holding her hands, almost didn''t laugh, but he still held back. Furthermore, he followed to make up the knife. "Here, I also apologize to you for my girlfriend. She is really incapable and doesn''t understand the importance of anything, so I made things like this here! I''m so sorry!" His words made the corners of the people around him twitch, and the expressions when looking at them were also very complicated. Damn, these two are terrifying! Use these words to slap your face at this time, the intensity is so cruel! I didnt see the few people who accepted the apology almost crying? But Sikong Ni hasnt finished talking yet. After he finished "apologizing", he exchanged glances with Qin Shaoyu and looked at them again, "However, this is also my fault. I didn''t give my girlfriend enough sense of security, and I was not good enough, no matter what. In any aspect, I did not do well, at least not as good as Alan, so that''s why she was allowed to do this kind of thing regardless of the severity of the situation..." This distorted everyone''s expressions. Fuck! This is too cruel! Is he mad at me? Saying something is not good enough, if he is really not good enough, this kind of thing will not happen today. And, no matter how he is better than Allen! All people present are human spirits, so it is natural to see why this matter started. In this case, he even said that he was not good enough, and this face was too cruel! Elizabeth and Lucia''s expressions have frozen, their minds are starting to get confused, they don''t know what to say. But Sikong Ni hasn''t finished speaking yet. "After I go back, I will definitely work harder and strive to be outstanding! It''s a pity that I interrupted today''s banquet." He took Qin Shaoyu to Mr. Morton, "Mr. Morton, I''m very sorry for ruining your birthday party! I''m so sorry!" The corners of Morton''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t know what to say. Then, Si Kongni took Qin Shaoyu to Jason again, "I apologize to you on behalf of my girlfriend!" "No, no, no, I apologize!" Qin Shaoyu pulled Sikong Ni, and the two of them looked at each other, and they were deeply affectionate. She looked at Jason again, with a sincere expression, "It''s all my fault! It was my fault that I shamelessly seduce Mr. Allen, and then shamelessly made things like this again, it was my fault!" "No, no, no, it''s my fault..." Si Kongni said to Qin Shaoyu. The eyes of the two people met each other, their eyes were very affectionate. Looking at the beating of the two actors, the scene was deadly silent. This is too disgusting! Chapter 1276： Lets apologize Before this, everyones impression of Si Kongni was-cold, elegant, domineering, courageous, and decisive... Anyway, all the positive vocabulary that he should have can be used on him. However, everyone never knew that he had such a side! He followed Qin Shaoyu to "apologize" to everyone like this. It was really the first time everyone saw him! Is this Si Kongni''s own character, or was it caused by Qin Shaoyu? This kind of apology is really disgusting. It makes people half angry, but I dont know how to refute it. Looking at the expressions of Ellen and the others, they were about to vomit blood. If Qin Shaoyu and the others took a tough posture, they might have something to say. However, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni took the initiative to "apologize" to them, which put them in an extremely embarrassing situation. This is even more disgusting than Qin Shaoyu''s cursing at them! A sympathy surged in the hearts of the audience. Allen and the others lost so much that they didnt even have pants left! At the same time, the expressions they looked at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were more complicated. Anyone who can lay down his face and say something like this is not annoying! Aren''t all the people crying without seeing Alan? Benjamin watched this scene, and after a long time, he realized what was going on. Although he has a nerd temper, it does not mean that he is a fool. Especially Qin Shaoyus apology just now, and he has already said everything. My own goddess was so slandered, which is too annoying! If it hadn''t been for Claude to live by himself, he might have jumped out and cursed! Why are these people''s thoughts so dirty? ! Furthermore, what about Qin Shaoyu even if he did not go to university? If she wants to go to university, which university doesn''t rush to get her? She is an absolute genius! But now, she was slandered for these inexplicable things, so shameless! Although Claude stopped him, he still couldn''t get angry. He also stood up and walked in front of everyone with a smirk, "Then I should apologize, in fact, the ones I just said are fake. In fact, Miss Qin is not a doctor at all, and she has never treated me. Im sick, Ive never been better..." Benjamins words twitched the corners of other peoples mouths. Fucking, what kind of medicine Qin Shaoyu gave him, made him desperately jump out to help him face! Everyone saw his excitement just now, and naturally they knew that what he said was true or false. Furthermore, his face is now ruddy, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that his body has improved. And all this was brought by Qin Shaoyu. However, he was not afraid of offending people like this, but instead helped Qin Shaoyu slap his face together, which was indeed justified. After several people took turns to apologize, the scene was deadly silent. After all this was done, Sikong Ni said to Mr. Morton and the surrounding guests: "I''m really sorry, I still have business at home, I have to leave first. I''m sorry to disturb you Yaxing. We are young and naive, please Forgive everyone!" "I''m really sorry!" Qin Shaoyu also put on a pitiful appearance. After the two apologized for themselves, Si Kongni took Qin Shaoyu''s hand and left. The sound of their talking still lingers in everyone''s ears. "After I go back, I will definitely work hard! There should be room for improvement on the previous materials..." "Well, I have to study hard, at least to distinguish between ED and cancer..." They walked for a long time, but the scene was still quiet. Chapter 1277： all gone Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu left, and Benjamin also left. Benjamin was leaving, and Claude also found a reason to leave. After they left, an awkward atmosphere filled the scene. Jason''s face is the most ugly. If Qin Shaoyu is a doctor, in other words, what she said before is true! It was indeed Allen who wanted to molest her. She failed, and finally slandered her. And, Allen is indeed sick! And still can''t see people''s diseases! Thinking of this, Jason''s face was completely black. Because of this incident, he and Sikong Ni have turned their faces! Originally this time, he wanted to cooperate with Sikong Ni. Because they begged Sikong Ni to cooperate, their attitude was a little low. This makes him a little uncomfortable. His previous thought was that since Qin Shaoyu caused the problem, and Allen was beaten like this, then they should apologize. After they apologize, give them another step. In this case, he will also be able to grasp more initiative in subsequent cooperation. Unexpectedly, all this was caused by his **** brother! Thinking of this, he looked at Allen as if he was wearing a knife. If it wasn''t for this **** bastard, it wouldn''t be like this now! Alan was also earthy, his condition was exploded, and the look in his eyes by other people made him feel ashamed and annoyed! Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Jason. "Go back first!" Jason gritted his teeth. If you continue to stay, it will be really shameless to see people! Jason''s chest seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t even breathe, for fear that he could not restrain himself and burst out here. He said to Mr. Morton, and then took Allen away. They are gone, leaving only Elizabeth and Lucia. Lucia is the eldest lady here, of course she cant leave. As for Elizabeth, she can also feel the eyes of other people looking at her. The complicated eyes made them almost never blow up. They are girls after all, so they are still a little bit ashamed. The things they were doing now, and the words they had said before, were overturned. The eyes that should have been Qin Shaoyu''s bear all came to them. Meeting other people''s eyes, they can''t wait to find a hole to bury themselves in. Everyone can see that this matter cannot be separated from the two of them. Everyone looked at them with contempt. They said so much, but Qin Shaoyu gave them a slap in the face! Qin Shaoyu is a doctor, and he is still a doctor who can treat cancer. Such a powerful existence is rare in the world, but they are so slandered by them! Everyone shook their heads, and they were also very satisfied. Although they are all rich people, no matter how rich they are, they can''t avoid gossip. Because of this incident, they have a lot more talk after dinner. Its just that Qin Shaoyus performance also shocked them. is only twenty years old. He didnt even go to college. He was still a star, and turned out to be a doctor! And the strength is amazing! These few have to be surprising. Thinking of what Benjamin said, they also had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. Such a magical existence, no matter how you should get along well, then there will be more benefits. Is a doctor after all! If Qin Shaoyu really treats cancer, it would be really amazing! Thinking of this, many people are looking for excuses to leave, they have to go back and find a way to establish a relationship! Looking at everyone leaving, Mr. Morton''s expression was very wonderful, and the look in his daughter''s eyes was even more complicated. Chapter 1278： Another material As for the center of everyone''s discussion-Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, after returning home, they had new actions. Although Sikongni disgusted them with irony at the scene, it does not mean that this incident has passed. If its that simple and just pass, wouldnt others think theyre bullied, and theyll all be bullied in the future? So, Si Kongni immediately cancelled the cooperation with Jason and the others. In the meantime, Qin Shaoyu made new improvements and upgrades to the materials. The mineral materials in Qin Shaoyu''s space are not too much, but they are not a lot. And most importantly, these materials are good materials that have never appeared here. Before, she didn''t plan to use these things to change the development here. After helping Sikong Ni to solve the problem, she left the other materials behind. But now, if she doesnt save herself some face, then she tells others that she is really good at bullying? Although she can''t speak in her own name, she and Si Kongni are one. After Sikongni got the materials that Qin Shaoyu provided to him, he was also shocked. He thought that the materials he got last time were good enough, but he didn''t expect that there is such a magical existence! Qin Shaoyu is indeed even more powerful. After obtaining these materials, he quickly called other staff over to conduct research. So, within two days, everyone knew that Sikongs company had produced a very magical material! This material is stronger than before, and can resist more strength. To say that the previous sharp shadow can resist the crush of a truck, this material can block the attack of five trucks! This is a qualitative leap! This discovery shocked everyone. Sikongs family is too crazy, it doesnt give others a chance to get ahead! With these materials, Sikong Ni has a lot more capital. After ?? and Jason cancelled their cooperation, he quickly found other partners. One of them is Claude. Crowders family is stronger than the Morton family and has been passed down for many years. Now, Si Kongni stopped cooperating with those people, so he quickly approached him. Although Claude is not in good health now, he is not so decadent. On the contrary, his strength is not affected by physical weakness. Otherwise, after he became ill, others would have rushed to take a bite. Of course, other people did this, but he gave a fierce counterattack, so that others could not get any benefit. After working with Crowder, Sikong Ni found that his movements became smoother. As for Jason and others, the situation is very sad. The current situation of their family is a bit delicate. If you can find a partner, you can get through the current difficulties. But who will let them die? After returning home, Alan had no time to cry with his parents, and Jason had already said these things. Thinking that Sikong Ni would cancel the cooperation with him, Jason was so angry that he almost didn''t tear Allen down! In this case, it is impossible for him to give Alan any more face. It''s all because of this **** that they will be like this! Knowing that the incident was caused by Alan, their parents are in a very mixed mood. Although Alans condition was exposed, they were very angry, but after knowing the specific situation, their hearts were cold. And the subsequent development makes them even more cool. It''s fine if Sikong Ni doesn''t cooperate with them, and the others are still stepping on it! This situation almost made them crazy! Chapter 1279： Excluded After Allens parents pressed him to figure it out, his face changed immediately, and he almost beat him to death! If it hadn''t been for Allen to tell the truth, he might have been in the hospital. Although Allen is a little foolish, it does not mean that he really has no brains. This time, the incident has affected him too much. The most important thing is that none of the family members are on his side. Dont talk about it, brother, now that he is in trouble because of this incident, I cant wait to eat him raw! Parents also understand the importance and do not stand by their side unconditionally as before. When his family doesnt support him, how dare he say anything? Furthermore, the words Qin Shaoyu said had a great influence on him. He knew that he really offended someone who shouldnt be offended this time. If he continues to insist, he will really be severed! Furthermore, his current condition has been exposed. When his friends call, they all laughed at him, making him angry and unable to resist. The culprits who made him expose all the shameful things were Isabella and Lucia! If it hadnt been for them to persuade themselves to find Qin Shaoyu, things wouldnt be like this! Of course, things will happen so smoothly. His own good looks are a big reason, but how can he admit it? In his opinion, things would happen like this, all because of being instigated by Isabella and the others! So, he would be so embarrassed because of them! So, he told the story. Knowing that he was bewitched by others, his parents were so angry that they hated Isabella and Lucia even more. Especially after their companys business was attacked, when it plummeted, they couldnt wait to tear them up! If it werent for them, it wouldnt be like this now! So, Isabella and the others found that things were a bit troublesome. When they return to school, they can hear others laugh at themselves. The content of the ridicule is that they were rejected when they wanted to post upside down, and compared to Qin Shaoyu, they are too far behind! Even if you compare with others, they are ridiculed like this when compared with Qin Shaoyu, and they are about to die of anger. But this is not the point. The point is that when the wives of other families mentioned them, their attitudes changed a lot. Many people were present that night. Although everyone is just watching and silent, it does not mean that they cannot understand these things. There are so many rich people present, so naturally they also see the specific situation. In this case, they all know that the cause of this incident is jealousy. They are also accustomed to this kind of thing, but no matter how used to it, they can''t tell these things! Furthermore, how sure they were when they lied and did perjury before, and how shameful they were afterwards! If my son married such a woman and went back, wouldnt it make the family home uneasy? Therefore, everyone excluded both of them from the choice of their daughter-in-law. As for other men, the impression of them is much worse. They will do this, isnt it because they like Sikong Ni? They dont think they can be better than Sikong Ni, and they dont think of themselves. Of course, if they were better than Sikongni, they would not choose a woman who even Sikongni could not look down on. As a result, the two found that their situation had become awkward. Forget it, as soon as Qin Shaoyus news came out, their faces hurt even more! Chapter 1280： Become a junior In the first half of a month since arriving in the United States, Sikong Ni has produced new materials, and Qin Shaoyu has also made new changes here! In the evening, the official account of MBT University sent a message. Warmly welcome Qin Shaoyu''s classmates to become junior students of the medical department of our school! As soon as this news came out, it stunned everyone like a thunder on the ground. Fuck! What the **** is this? ! MBT University? ! Was it hacked? Qin Shaoyu? Who is this? It feels a bit familiar, but who exactly is it? Fuck! Juniors! ? What''s happening here? Who suddenly became a junior student? ! Fuck! This Qin Shaoyu is a Chinese actor, the star who sang "jinglebells" before! When did she become a student of MBT University? Isn''t there something tricky? Everyone was stunned by the news. You should know that MBT University is a famous brand among famous brands, and it ranks first in the world. This is equivalent to the sudden announcement of Huaguo Imperial University that Qin Shaoyu has become a student. Isnt this going to scare people to death? Moreover, MBT University is much higher than Imperial University. After all, one is well-known domestically and the other is internationally well-known. The distance between the two sides is still very large. But, even if Qin Shaoyu suddenly entered the Imperial Capital University, this is enough to surprise everyone, let alone this internationally renowned university! This is not a middle school or high school, as long as you have money, you can enter. This is a university! Unless you have achieved some outstanding results, or what results have been achieved, there will be such an exceptional admission! Besides, Qin Shaoyu had been missing for two years before, and after returning, she did not continue to take the college entrance examination. Everyone thought that she would give up going to university. But who knew that she went to the United States and entered MBT University? ! And, it''s a junior? ! Furthermore, her joining has caused the university''s official account to publish information! This is too high-profile! It must be very special to get such an honor? However, after the initial surprise, the first thing everyone rushed to was suspicion. Isn''t she a little star? How could he suddenly join MBT University if he didn''t even take the college entrance examination for Hua Guo? This is definitely a hacked account! I have worked hard for so many years before, but I have not been able to enter MBT University. Why is she? With that face? Either the account is hacking or someone is joking! This is absolutely impossible! [No, no, there is another possibility-there is an inside story! Many people are inclined to this guess. I go! This is too disgusting! To be famous by this means, is it crazy to want to be famous? No matter how you scramble the scandal, why do you use this method? This is a clean campus, not an entertainment circle that can be tainted by them! A actor who has a relationship with an internationally renowned university, is he really a genius? Just kidding! This kind of joke is too bad! Is this trying to defeat all his passers-by? But a high school student, really think he is a genius? Even if you have a pretty face, you can''t fool everyone like this, right? You said too much! It is very likely that someone hacked the account and poured dirty water on Qin Shaoyu. She was also a victim! If you don''t condemn the murderer, why do you scold her? When everyone was arguing, Qin Shaoyu also forwarded this message. I am very happy to be a member of MBT University. Chapter 1281： Junior College of Medicine Qin Shaoyus message made everyone blow up. If we only suspected account hacking before, now everyones suspicion has changedwhat is the deal between Qin Shaoyu and the leaders of MBT University? ! Otherwise, how could an ordinary star enter such a university! There have been celebrities who have entered universities such as MBT for further studies, but these are only treatments for actors or athletes who have achieved very outstanding results-more of them are athletes. After all, athletes have won glory for the country in many competitions. However, there has never been a young star like Qin Shaoyu who can have such an honor! Even superstars who have won many awards do not necessarily receive such treatment. At most, when they have won a lot of awards and have a strong influence, they will be regarded as honorary alumni by these schools, only the name is not true. However, Qin Shaoyus situation is not so simple. She is really going to be a junior! Is this the sun coming out from the west? Otherwise, how could such a thing happen! She is suffering from hysteria, right? Otherwise, how could you say such absurd things? This is MBT University! An ordinary high school student has such an ability, how about playing with me? Fuck! What is the deal here? Otherwise, how could a little star enter MBT University? wipe! No matter how good Qin Shaoyu is, he can''t be so awesome, right? Fuck! I am disappointed with MBT University! I always thought that the campus was the only pure land left, but I didn''t expect it to be now too! Damn! Don''t let the dirty water of the entertainment circle pollute the clean campus, okay! Will the straw bales get out of campus? Everyone is crazy, and I cant wait to spray Qin Shaoyu to death. No matter how powerful you are, you never thought about this possibility! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is going to enter the Department of Medicine! You should know that MBT has several ace majors, and medical major is one of them. As we all know, to be admitted to MBT University, the score must be very high. To enter the medical profession, a higher score is required. It can be said that those who can enter MBT University are all geniuses among geniuses, and scholars among geniuses! Moreover, the students who come out of here will eventually become the mainstay of each hospital. It can be said that many well-known doctors come from here. And now, Qin Shaoyu, an ordinary star, has become one of them? ! He also became a junior student directly, do you really think everyone is a fool? ! If Qin Shaoyu passed the exam, everyone is not so angry, because many people know that Qin Shaoyu''s previous grades are indeed very good, and it is not surprising that Qin Shaoyu passed the exam. The problem is that she had no such news before, but now she says she has entered MBT University. Is this a joke? It takes more effort to enter university halfway through! What kind of transaction is there to make this possible? Everyone was angry and expressed their opposition and anger under the account of MBT University. This news shocked not only the American people, but also the Chinese people and people in the entertainment industry. When the reporter came to interview Bao Rutong, she was also bewildered. Can she say that she just learned about this? ! When Qin Shaoyu told herself about this, her reaction was no less than that of others! She couldn''t help but sigh, she is really the weakest and most useless agent, she doesn''t even know what her artist does! Qin Shaoyu is going to heaven, right? ! Chapter 1282： What inside story Faced with the reporters interview, Bao Rutong could only use her Tai Chi skills and tried to fool everyone away. After all, ?? is a character who has been in the circle for a long time, and he can still be foolish about this kind of thing. Therefore, when the reporters left, they all found speechlessly that Bao Rutong didn''t seem to say anything this time! There is no point here at all! Why did Qin Shaoyu enter MBT University? There is no answer! They were speechless, and Bao Rutong was also speechless. How did she know that Qin Shaoyu couldn''t make it to the United States for less than a month, and he made such a crazy thing! Bao Rutong''s frustration in Qin Shaoyu''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and she has comforted herself in the first place, but now she is going crazy after this time. Is there any agent who treats him like this? Other agents have a clear grasp of the situation of their own artists, and only she is so sad. But, who makes Qin Shaoyu different? With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, she didn''t need the help of their agents, and there was Sikong Ni beside her! Yi Zizheng also understood this, so she did not blame Bao Rutong, but comforted her. After dealing with the reporter and leaving, they immediately called Qin Shaoyu to find out the specific situation, and then they heard the news, so that they were once again bewildered. Fuck! To play so big? ! What happened in this month! ? Although various things often happen in the entertainment industry, Qin Shaoyus news has always been amazing. This time is no exception, directly on the hot and hot search. Although there was no useful news from Bao Rutong, after returning, the reporters still racked their brains to think about some news. These guesses are relatively conservative. The audience believes that there is something invisible to Qin Shaoyu and MBT University! But no matter what, it cant be so high-profile! Heavenly soldiers and generals directly began to celebrate. Although there are doubts here, they believe in Qin Shaoyu''s strength! Although Qin Shaoyu has changed from a husband to a wife, her toughness is beyond doubt. Even if she changed her gender and location, she would still be the Royal Emperor! Qin Shaoyu''s strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Especially Qin Shaoyus previous performance of evildoers let them know that there are some special magical existences in this world! They cannot reach such a height, it does not mean that there is no such existence in this world! Qin Shaoyu is an existence against the sky! What does it mean to enter MBT University as a student? It is possible for her to be a professor! Just so confident! The warm celebration of the heavenly soldiers and generals made others feel sour. You guys really made Qin Shaoyu really talented? What''s the inside story here, you don''t have a bit of it in your heart? [I have been missing for two years, and now I am directly a student of MBT University. Do you really think this school was opened by Qin Shaoyu? In the face of other peoples doubts, the heavenly soldiers and generals are particularly proud. Our Royal Emperor is awesome! What can you do? Dont you see that this is a message from the school? It shows that this is the school''s decision! You are so awesome, let the school change its opinion! Hehe, the master is shameless, and the fans are shameless. I really think I can go to heaven! Don''t look at what you are capable of! [Our Royal Emperor is much better than you] Look everyone! The best news! When everyone was arguing, a circus blog attracted everyones attention. After reading the above content clearly, everyone gasped. Fuck! Sure enough, it is an unspoken rule! Chapter 1283： The cliff is the unspoken rule This news was sent by a well-known entertainment news account in the United States. There are several photos above. One of the protagonists of the photos is Qin Shaoyu. In addition to Qin Shaoyu, there are two middle-aged men beside her. The two men are about forty years old, wearing glasses, and gentle. The first two photos show her shaking hands with another man, smiling brightly. The third picture shows three people sitting and eating together. Because of the angle problem, the posture of the three looks a bit close. Below is an explanation from the reporter. Everyone knows that the other two are actually professors at MBT University! One of them is Benjamin, a professor in the Department of Finance, and the other is the dean of the Department of Medicine. The three of them laughed and laughed, and they looked very harmonious. But, looking at the time, everyone will explode. This happened half a month ago! Someone immediately dug out Qin Shaoyus surrounding blog. Half a month ago, Qin Shaoyu posted a selfie, wearing this dress! Although Qin Shaoyu doesnt throw a piece of clothing after wearing it once, he doesnt wear the same piece of clothing so often. After all, he is a celebrity. So, this is indeed half a month ago! In other words, before Qin Shaoyu was announced to enter the university, they already had contact! Looking at the smiles of the three people again, who still doesnt understand? ! According to the news, Qin Shaoyu and the two people are very close. When eating, the two were very gentlemen to her, and they kept helping to pour wine or something. After eating, they also sent Qin Shaoyu out. Seeing how close they were to Qin Shaoyu, everyone exploded. Fuck! I just say there is something tricky here! really! Fuck! This is too disgusting! Sure enough, it is an unspoken rule! I just said, an ordinary star who has become a medical school student, there is definitely a problem here! Sure enough, even the clean school was contaminated! Damn! Get out of campus! We don''t want these disgusting deals! Awesome, even playing 3P! [Sure enough, I have been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and these things are really enough! I dont know what show will be after the meal? Damn, even if you really go through the back door to enter MBT University, you dont need to be so high-profile, right? Is it for fear that everyone will not see the problem? The comments were full of malice, and everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes with color. According to this report, everyone quickly sorted out all the problems. Qin Shaoyu must have caught up with these two people, and he does not know what price he paid before he can enter MBT University! The news came back to China, and everyone exploded. Fuck! My Goddess! impossible! How could Qin Shaoyu do such a thing? Doesn''t she hate this kind of thing the most? Who are you? How do you know that she hates this kind of thing most? Did she say anything like this? Don''t look down on her too much! What''s taking off your clothes if you can get benefits! Everyone was shocked by the news. This is too crazy! Qin Shaoyu can''t think of it too much, right? University, which one cant study? Dont use this method, right? What are the advantages of using this method to get to the top? After the news was exposed, wouldn''t it be laughed at? It''s impossible for us, the Emperor, to do this kind of thing! Heavenly Soldiers and Generals stood firmly on Qin Shaoyu''s side. Who told you that meeting and having a meal is the unspoken rule? Which one of your eyes see the unspoken rules? Hehe, I really dont shed tears without seeing the coffin! Chapter 1284： The gold master is too powerful Everyone was arguing very badly, and soon there were more news on the Internet. Click in and take a look, it''s all news from Qin Shaoyu. However, the characters here have changed. In a few days, Qin Shaoyu met many people, all of them men. These men are at least 30 or 40 years old, looking at each of them gentle and bookish. It can also be seen from the photos that they have a very good attitude towards Qin Shaoyu, with smiles on their faces every time. There is a problem at this point! After digging out the identities of these people, everyone was even more shocked. Fuck! David, the editor-in-chief of "The Code of Life"? ! Still the deputy dean of MBT University! Damn it! Is this world crazy? ! "The Code of Life" is a world-renowned scientific journal that publishes medical life content. Although ordinary people don''t understand it, it is absolutely top in the industry. Those who can be listed in this magazine are all big players in the industry! David is the editor-in-chief of this magazine. He is not as famous as a celebrity, but he is a professional professional. But such a professional has such a good relationship with Qin Shaoyu? This is too much, right? The gold master behind Qin Shaoyu is so awesome, he can still catch up with such a relationship! This comment ignited everyone''s thoughts. Yes indeed! Where does Qin Shaoyu have such an ability? It must be the help of the sponsor! However, Qin Shaoyus gold master is... Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon among netizens. In just one day, everyone has dug up Qin Shaoyu''s affairs. At the time of her eighteenth birthday, Si Kongni gave her a manor. At the beginning, this matter was divided by other matters to most of the attention, so it quickly faded. Although many traces have been cleaned up, it is not completely clean. Therefore, this matter was quickly dug up. So everyone knows that behind Qin Shaoyu there is a rich gold master! Some people put up a photo of Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu hugging together. Fuck! This is Qin Shaoyu''s gold master? This is too handsome! This is our Ni Shao! Yuhuang and Ni Shao, haven''t they said it long ago? At the beginning, I thought they were tricky, and after Master Yu revealed his identity, the two of them were officially together! I''ve seen them together before, can you look good! Did you catch the wrong point? The two do look good, but their hearts are too dark! Who is heartbroken? Is there any culture? With such an excellent sponsor, it is enough to hook up other people! What is a gold master! They are formal boy and girl friends! The Internet is very lively because of these things. Qin Shaoyu directly dropped a bomb on the Internet, blasting everyone up. It can be said that when I turned on the Internet these past two days, all I saw was her news. Some passersby can''t pass it. Can you report something positive? Female celebrities have unspoken rules, taking away other people''s resources, and extending their magic claws into the campus. Is this glorious? ! What are unspoken rules? Do you have evidence? So many photos, are you blind? ! These are not evidence, what is evidence! ? The internet was noisy, and it was dim, filled with gunpowder smoke. When everyone was arguing, another news appeared. The news this time made everyone frown. It is still a photo this time, but the person in the photo is different from before. In addition to Qin Shaoyu unchanged, there are a few more women. They are hugging each other enthusiastically. Chapter 1285： Something wrong The reaction was the same as when the previous news came out, everyones first reaction was-who did Qin Shaoyu hook up again! Fuck! female? ! She even wants girls! ? Are you mentally disabled upstairs? The adulterer sees the adulterer, what others have done, you all talk about these things, are you sick in your brain? I go! This is the editor-in-chief of "The Code of Life"! I know this woman! Super awesome kind! How could you be with Qin Shaoyu? sky! What is this development? Why am I a little bit confused? A face of bewilderment. jpg, what the **** is this? Why do so many people have such a good relationship with Qin Shaoyu? How do you feel... things are not right? What''s wrong? Isn''t it just keep hooking up? Is there any difference between hooking up with men and hooking up with women? As long as you let go, nothing is a problem! Upstairs brain is sick! So many people get together, do you think it''s a **** party! According to what you said, next time you have a meal with your colleagues, is to play group P? With all due respect, you pretend to be Xiang in your head, right? colleague? It''s too long for Qin Shaoyu, can this be on par with my colleagues? It is obviously just a few photos, but everyone is arguing. Looking at the quarrel above and the bad comments on Qin Shaoyu, Cassie was in a much better mood. She said there must be a problem here! Before, Lucia told her that Qin Shaoyu did not suffer any harm at the banquet, because with Benjamins help, she finally escaped safely. This makes Cassie very annoyed. She didn''t know the specific situation inside, and Lucia didn''t dare to say so clearly, because the thing was too clear, and it was herself who was ashamed. In this case, Cassie was very angry. Is Benjamin crazy? Otherwise, why would he help Qin Shaoyu? After ??, when he saw Qin Shaoyu also entered MBT University, all the grievances broke out. Why! ? But a star who never even finished high school, why did he enter MBT University, and he was still a junior! Kasi is also a junior now, but she knows how difficult it is to enter here, and it is very hard to upgrade. Why did Qin Shaoyu just jump in here? She asked people to figure out the whole thing, and then found out that Qin Shaoyu was in contact with Benjamin and other professors and leaders! This excites her. Sure enough, there is something tricky! However, those photos were not released by her, but by others. However, the photo came out, and she followed to fan the flames. Looking at the photos that appeared afterwards, she was in a wonderful mood. With these evidences, lets see if Qin Shaoyu will not be stripped of his skin! The more angry she looked at everyone, the happier she was. Make trouble, make trouble, the bigger the trouble, the better! In this case, Qin Shaoyus reputation will be stinky! Just looking at the photos and reports posted on the Internet, Cassie always felt strange in her heart. Qin Shaoyu, no matter what, he wont hook up with so many men! Moreover, with so many people appearing on the same occasion at the same time, who would be so stupid! Furthermore, the men who had contact with Qin Shaoyu were all famous people. The most particular thing about these people was their face. Even if they are very dirty secretly, but on the bright side, they will definitely assume a serious posture. In this case, it is impossible for them to show things out! And this is not right, it exploded with the emergence of a piece of news! Chapter 1286： New anti-cancer drugs Because of Qin Shaoyus incident, there was a lot of trouble on the Internet for several days. It can be said that as long as it is Qin Shaoyu''s business, the popularity remains high. Before, someone said that Qin Shaoyu has passed away, but this kind of heat tells everyone that she is too early to pass away! Its just that these heats are almost all condemning her. If Qin Shaoyu entered an ordinary university, everyone was not so angry yet, and at most they would laugh at two sentences. But, this is MBT University! It is the temple in everyone''s mind! But, she went in! Just go in! What contribution did she make to enter such a place? However, when everyone was in doubt, she did not come out to explain, but remained silent, letting news one after another run out, letting things ferment. In this case, her reputation is almost completely black! Some people also called for angrily to drive her out of the entertainment circle! A little star who does not know the so-called intends to get involved in a clean campus, which is enough to burst the anger in everyone''s hearts! Now, because of this incident, the entire entertainment industry and the students are very angry. Their anger is like boiling water, and the steaming water vapor will almost overturn the entire world! However, under this extreme anger, a message turned out, and instantly robbed everyone''s attention! "The new anti-cancer drug invented by Qin Shaoyu was officially launched, killing cancer cells within one month without harm to the human body! As soon as the news came out, everyone''s anger seemed to have been pressed by the pause button. New anti-cancer drugs? Can the cancer cells be completely killed in just one month? Look at the name of the previous inventorQin Shaoyu? Everyone blinked and didn''t get back to their senses for a long time. When they rubbed their eyes several times, they all gasped when they found that the name on it had not changed. Fuck! Are they wrong? ! Qin Shaoyu invented anti-cancer drugs? ! And the drug is harmless to humans? Just kidding? ! This is a joke of the century! Everyone was shocked, feeling a little dizzy in their heads. Did they stay up too late, so they all have hallucinations! ? However, when everyone pulled the report to the bottom, a photo suddenly jumped into everyone''s eyes. Then everyone gasped again. Qin Shaoyus beautiful face rushed into their sight so abruptly, it was inevitable! Fuck! What am I wrong? ! Or was it hacked? ! I havetily! ! ! This is impossible! This cliff is joking! right! It''s April now, and April Fool''s Day has just arrived, that''s just a joke! absolute! ! ! Mom, who has such a big hatred with Qin Shaoyu, who actually said that she has such an ability, is this trying to kill? Does she have anything to do with anti-cancer? If you want to say that she has cancer, I believe that she fights cancer? ! Have a shit! It must be Qin Shaoyu who found someone to hack her account, so that everyone thought she had such an ability and wouldn''t scold her! This news made everyone dizzy, but everyone couldn''t believe it. How could Qin Shaoyu have such an ability! Do you think you are a god? My God, this drama is getting more and more amazing! When everyone was noisy, and the account of MBT University forwarded the news, followed by comments. Warm congratulations to Ms. Shaoyu Qin on the launch of the new drug! This comment made everyone''s jaw drop. Fuck! Is this really true? ! Chapter 1287： Press conference Sturbulent waves are surging in everyone''s hearts. how is this possible? ! Anti-cancer drugs! Not an ordinary medicine! The word "cancer" makes everyone frightened. Everyone knows that after you have cancer, you need to spend a lot of money to survive, and you have to have luck. If not, no matter how much money is spent, bad luck, cancer cells spread, and you cant survive. Everyone knows that being connected with cancer means that once you return to the pre-liberation period, you will have to go through a lot of pain. Chemotherapy is not something everyone can bear. In the past, I often heard that someone or a certain team has found a clue to fight cancer, or found a new idea. However, everyone has never heard of a certain curative medicine. But now, the effect of this drug is so sure! In that report, this new drug can treat most cancers, and the effect is very positive! This is completely different from what others said! Everyone exploded after being forced. Fuck, fuck! Am I wrong? Or maybe it''s April Fool''s Day, making this kind of joke? ! Even the school has reposted it, even if it is hacking and joking, I dare not make it like this, right? Who dares to make a joke about this kind of thing! This kind of thing is too serious, and it is impossible to joke casually. Wait! I seem to understand what happened! Qin Shaoyu had the opportunity to enter MBT University because he invented anti-cancer drugs? ! Fuck! This possibility is the highest! With such grades, she is qualified to be a teacher! Fuck! Did I witness a miracle today? What is this operation? That''s too shameful, right? I do not believe! How can this be! Some people still shouted unbelief, after all, this kind of thing is too illusory. Qin Shaoyu is not a doctor, nor is he a biologist or a pharmacist, so it is possible for such an invention to happen! Look! There is a press conference! During the heated discussion, Qin Shaoyu sent a blog post, saying that he would send a press conference on the third day, and he would inform you of the details of this matter at that time. All kinds of thoughts are surging in everyone''s hearts, but they can only restrain their emotions and wait for the third day. On this day, media platforms in many countries have filmed reporters to come for interviews. Even if it cant become an exclusive, you cant miss such news! Even the Huaguozheng.. Government also sent personnel, hoping to get a closer look at this matter. If it werent for this press conference to be held in the largest conference hall of a five-star hotel, there would be no room for so many people. Rao is the largest conference hall that has been set, and when everyone gathers, it is still very crowded. Whether it is a reporter for social news or entertainment news, everyone is full of excitement and excitement. This news is so special! Under their nervous anticipation, when the time came, Qin Shaoyu finally appeared in front of everyone. When she appeared, everyone''s eyes widened. What a nice view! Todays Qin Shaoyu wears a silver-gray lady''s suit, which highlights all the advantages of her figure, slender waist and long legs, neat and tidy. Looking at her beautiful face again, everyone couldn''t help their heart beating even harder. This is too beautiful! Although I know that Qin Shaoyu is very beautiful, she is very beautiful today! looks beautiful, and invented new anti-cancer drugs, how can other people live? Chapter 1288： how did it get here There were several people who appeared with Qin Shaoyu, but these people looked so dim under Qin Shaoyu''s light. When the reporters came back to their senses, they discovered that these people are not ordinary people, and their identities are very special! One of them is the editor-in-chief of "The Code of Life" magazine, one is the president of MBT University, and the other is the director of the Drug Administration... These are all famous figures. But at this moment, they are all by Qin Shaoyu''s side, with her as the mainstay. Look at the eyes they looked at Qin Shaoyu again, with full approval and admiration. Also, who can not approve of being able to invent such a miraculous drug? And she is so young, who can''t admire her? The host is a well-known TV host in the United States. He has hosted many large evening parties, but todays meeting is obviously different from the past. After he said some introductory remarks seriously, he handed over the focus to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu looked at so many people in the audience and the flashing light, showing a faint smile. "Welcome everyone to this press conference. If you have any questions, you can start asking questions." Everyone immediately raised their hands. A reporter seized the opportunity and immediately began to speak excitedly. "The effect of this anti-cancer drug is really as good as previously reported? Is it an exaggeration?" This reporter is a native of the United States, and he speaks fluent American English. Qin Shaoyu smiled and spoke in American English, This drug has been verified by an authoritative organization, and the effect is really obvious. And you know that this kind of thing is not to be a joke. Everyone nodded. These are not other products, and the effect should not be boasted, otherwise, you will not only be scolded to death, but also punished. Anti-cancer drugs are life-saving medicines. If something happens, no amount of compensation will help. "So, how did you invent this medicine? And, you are not a doctor or a biologist, how do you do all this?" Another reporter stood up, speaking in gentleman''s British English. Qin Shaoyu also changed his British accent, Im actually a doctor. As for this medicine, its also accidental. I was in the laboratory before, and because of an experiment error, I finally came out with a special medicine. After verification, the effect of this drug was finally confirmed!" What Qin Shaoyu said is certainly not true. In fact, the invention of this drug was not as difficult as others thought. Qin Shaoyu helped Claude treat the cancer and found that the cancer cells were very special. Then, she happened to discover that a certain spiritual plant in her space had a restraining effect on this malignant cancer cell. After clarifying the specific conditions of the cancer cells, she took a closer look at Lingzhi. After ??, she discovered that there is a very special substance in this kind of spiritual plant, which can swallow cancer cells. Next, she found a relatively common weed in the garden of Sikongnis house. There was a substance in this weed that was the same as that in this spiritual plant. So, she spent some time extracting these substances. After ??, she used these drugs to treat several cancer patients, and these patients recovered quickly. The whole process took half a month. After confirming the therapeutic effects of these weeds, Qin Shaoyu took a new move. Chapter 1289： Hype behind If it had been before, Qin Shaoyu would not have such a feeling of being for the world. However, after meeting so many people who are troubled by cancer, her mood has changed. Of course, there is another very important reason. Chaos said that if she announces these methods, it will benefit many people, and it will also make herself more famous. In this case, there will be more faith values. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu chose to publish the methods for making these drugs. Of course, it is not so easy for a brand new drug to be marketed, and it takes a lot of process. However, Benjamin became excited immediately after learning about this situation. He and Claude helped Qin Shaoyu get in touch with the people in The Code of Life. "The Code of Life" is full of big cows, and all of them have done a lot of research on these things. This new discovery shocked them immediately. You should know that anti-cancer things are done step by step, and every time you can make a little progress, it is an exciting thing. In the past few years, they have also worked hard bit by bit. The reason why Qin Shaoyu was able to invent drugs so quickly was also because of her different experiences. If not, it is very difficult for other people to find this substance. After all, there are so many kinds of plants in this world, and it is not so easy to find substances that fight cancer cells. Qin Shaoyu already knows the "answer" and then looks for the question, this is too simple. Others are still trying to find the answer, and they dont know when they will find it. Therefore, when they know that Qin Shaoyu has found the answer, they are all stunned. At the beginning, they thought that Qin Shaoyu was joking about these things, but they really verified the authenticity, and after seeing the recovery of other cancer patients, they were immediately excited! This is the gospel of mankind! Therefore, they immediately want to release the news so that everyone can know the good news. However, Qin Shaoyu stopped them because she had new ideas. If she just released the news directly, it would not seem shocking enough. It can be said that this time, she actually operated it behind the scenes. It is naturally not difficult to enter the Department of Medicine of MBT University. After all, she can be a teacher with such a genius, let alone a student! If someone else learns the news and snatches Qin Shaoyu away, it would be too hateful! Although MBT University is difficult to enter, a genius like Qin Shaoyu can open the door at any time as long as he wants to. This is the genius who developed anti-cancer drugs! She is only twenty years old! Others who have achieved some success in this area are at least in their thirties and forties. Qin Shaoyu is still so young, when she continues to grow up, will there be more development? The president of MBT University was so excited, he immediately decided to admit Qin Shaoyu into the school. At the same time, Qin Shaoyu also started to hype with this incident. She doesn''t like those unnecessary hype of catching the wind, but of course this kind of good thing must be known to the whole world. Although she found the "answer" process is not difficult, but this is also a good thing she did, of course, to get some benefits from it. So, things were as she thought, everyone focused all their eyes on the so-called "hidden rules." And now, when this matter is said, the effect is really different! Chapter 1290： The emperor has nothing to do How do other people know that Qin Shaoyu did such a thing behind this, everyone only knows that she has experienced a lot of bad reviews and insults before. Therefore, when the facts are exposed, everyone''s mood is very complicated. Qin Shaoyu, who thought they could only enter MBT University through the back door, had such an amazing result! No matter how stupid people know, its not easy here. Cancer, cancer cell, what a terrible word this is. But now, Qin Shaoyu has taken such a big step on this road! Furthermore, when everyone insulted her before, she didn''t speak up with everyone, let alone argue with everyone. The harder people scolded before, the more guilty they are now. They are really too much! This press conference was broadcast live, and many people watched this live broadcast while sitting in front of a TV or computer. Hua Guo CCTV also rebroadcast this press conference. Although Qin Shaoyu applied for a patent in the United States, it is understandable that the base camp of this kind of international certification is in the United States. Furthermore, even if it is not a press conference held in China, it cannot obliterate Qin Shaoyus identity as a Chinese national! These things Qin Shaoyu did are too much for Huaguo! Such geniuses are Chinese people! Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but feel excited. And this live broadcast also let everyone see the more powerful side of Qin Shaoyu. I wipe it! When I watched the live broadcast, the tears never stopped! Am I sick? You are not sick, but everyone is sick. This is so proud! This is what our Chinese have achieved! Who is so proud! This is awesome! Sure enough, it''s the Royal Emperor, that''s amazing! I originally thought that Master Yuhuang was good at acting, singing, looking good, and studying well, but I didn''t expect that she would have such an ability! It''s too bad! This is not giving others a way to survive at all! I said long ago, our Lord Emperor is the best! Dissatisfied to fight! Isn''t my Royal Emperor a little star? How can there be such strength? Does this have anything to do with her? She hasn''t even finished high school yet! [Yes, our Royal Emperor is really just a little star, and we dont have much ability. These things must have nothing to do with her! This cliff is the credit of other people, it''s just taken by her! Yes, yes, for sure! Our Lord Royal is just a little better-looking, but in fact it is just a representative of a big breasted mind! You got it wrong! The beautiful woman in the live broadcast who can speak several languages ??is not our Lord Emperor at all! The heavenly soldiers and generals were so proud, what they said was exactly the same as what Qin Shaoyu said at the banquet before. Although fans don''t know her previous experience, they have also mastered this irony. These words also make others feel extremely complicated. I almost vomited blood from anger, but he was proud of Qin Shaoyus achievements. is a Chinese after all! At this moment, their perception of Qin Shaoyu is completely different. While people from other countries are praising Qin Shaoyu, they themselves are mocking and insulting Qin Shaoyu. Isn''t this meant to make people from other countries read jokes? Now Qin Shaoyu represents China! This is the face of a country! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus performance is so amazing, not to speak anything else, but to speak fluent multiple languages, making everyone kneel! Chapter 1291： Who invented At this press conference, Qin Shaoyu said a lot, and there were many professional vocabulary in it. For some ordinary people, these vocabulary is too high and difficult to understand. However, I dont understand the content, but Qin Shaoyus awesomeness cannot be concealed! The reporters coming this time come from many countries. Not every reporter can speak English or Chinese. Some speak English with a strong accent, and it takes some time to figure out what they mean. There are several translators beside Qin Shaoyu, but they are of little use. A reporter was in a hurry and directly asked questions in his own countrys language. After completing the question, he found himself making a joke and immediately changed his English. But Qin Shaoyus reaction was shocking. She actually used the reporters language directly to answer! Of course, after answering, she switched back to English. This kind of operation makes everyone confused. Fuck! This is too awesome! This language talent is so awesome! I can''t even speak English well, and I''m even more spoken in other languages! Mom, is this a genius? Can answer in another language, this is going against the sky! I really want to know how Qin Shaoyu did it, how could he learn so many languages, and be able to answer in these languages? I am a small language learner, I can say that Qin Shaoyu is very authentic! It can be said that she is definitely taught by a professional teacher at this level, or she has learned from recording! I have learned English for so many years, have you fed the dog? ! Why does this exist in this world! The focus of a group of people was changed, but everyone could see that Qin Shaoyu was so awesome! As for some people''s suggestion, the inventor of this drug is not necessarily Qin Shaoyu, he was sprayed back directly. This is an anticancer drug, not a common cold medicine! Those who can invent this miraculous drug are all geniuses! Generally speaking, it takes a lot of time to get results. If this is something other people are doing, then there must have been a bit of news. Even if you havent got a result yet, someone will definitely hear about it. However, no such news appeared before. So, this must be Qin Shaoyu''s own credit! Furthermore, this kind of great credit is enough to be a great event in history, who wants to give the credit to others! If the identity of the inventor is revealed, it properly represents fame and fortune! Fame and fortune like this cannot be exchanged for an ordinary star. Even if Qin Shaoyu had the support of Si Kongni behind him, it was absolutely impossible to reach such a height. It would be even more ridiculous if Qin Shaoyu chooses to kill people for treasure. Do you really think there is no police in this world? The people who can invent this drug are all top-notch existences in various countries. If something happens, the country will not let the murderer go. So, this kind of speculation is too ridiculous. The sunspots were sprayed back before they appeared. The mentally retarded is not like that! Qin Shaoyu''s performance at the press conference was wonderful, generous and generous, and he was very calm in answering, which made people unable to fault. Such an outstanding genius is really nothing to say. After answering questions from reporters, Qin Shaoyu announced that she would donate half of the profit of the drug. Chapter 1292： Donate half Qin Shaoyu''s words shocked everyone. Half of the profit of this medicine is much more predictable! This is a lot of money! She just donated it like this? Sure enough, he is a good person with the world in mind! After the press conference, Qin Shaoyu''s popularity rose again. Before everyone knew that Qin Shaoyu was a star, but now, she is not only a star, but also a very caring genius! After knowing everything, the presidents of other universities were very embarrassed. If they could know this kind of thing early and grab Qin Shaoyu, it would be great! Now, Qin Shaoyu has become a student of MBT University, and has brought a lot of fame to the school. MBT University was originally a very powerful existence, but now it is more popular! Geniuses like Qin Shaoyu have chosen their school. Doesnt this explain many things? Compared with before, the mood of school students is completely different. Before, I felt that Qin Shaoyu used this kind of non-flowing method to enter the holy land in their minds, and it should be pointed out by thousands of people and scolded by everyone. But now, after knowing what Qin Shaoyu has achieved, they can only admire it. Such a genius, it really makes people nowhere to survive! The most important thing is that she still looks so beautiful! MBT University students usually cant help being proud when they hear others talk about it. Qin Shaoyu is a student of their school! Of course, many people also apologized on the Internet because they had said these abusive and disrespectful words to Qin Shaoyu without knowing where they were. For a time, a vigorous wave of apologies emerged on the Internet. But I want to say, its not that we are too stupid, but that Qin Shaoyu is too powerful! Powerful beyond our imagination! Someone said with emotion. Heavenly soldiers and generals are eager to go out and run ten laps! Their idols are so amazing! They said before that it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to do such a thing. Moreover, Qin Shaoyu has obviously been slapped in the face so many times, why are those people still so stupid? Yuanguang Entertainment also gained a lot of benefits because of this matter. Originally, Yuanguang Entertainment was only available to Qin Shaoyu and Yue Chen. In the two years when Qin Shaoyu disappeared, the development of Yuanguang Entertainment was at a deadlock. But now, Qin Shaoyu has returned, and there has been such a big incident, and the entire Yuanguang Entertainment has been affectedall good effects. Everyone is very curious, how did Yuanguang Entertainment sign Qin Shaoyu? Its okay to mix up in the entertainment circle, why did you go to the medical circle to make trouble like this? She is too cruel! The smiles of Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong have hardly disappeared in the past few days. After they knew all the things Qin Shaoyu had done, they were also greatly frightened. Bao Rutong said with emotion, Qin Shaoyu is indeed not an ordinary person! As for Ye Zizhen, there is only full of excitement. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu is his lucky star! Because of this incident, many people handed them olive branches, hoping to invite Qin Shaoyu on the show. However, Qin Shaoyu refused because she was going to shoot a movie directed by Cyril. However, she gave these opportunities to other artists. She means that everyone is an artist in the same company, so naturally they have to help each other. Of course, those who can get these help are people who have a good relationship with Qin Shaoyu. If there are people who say sour words behind their backs, they will be directly excluded by Qin Shaoyuit is so arrogant! Because of these opportunities, Yuanguang Entertainment has developed very rapidly. Chapter 1293： Silbe Medical Award Qin Shaoyu went to school before filming. It''s different from the last time. This time, almost everyone knew her. There is no way. After this time, the students and teachers of MBT University must have known her, let alone other people. Who made her cause such a big incident before. However, unlike the previous contemptuous irony, this time, everyones heart is full of admiration and emotion. Anyone who studies medicine, as long as they have a bit of culture, can understand the rare availability of this medicine. And the person who invented this drug should be thanked by everyone! Even if you dont get cancer, but if you have so many people and friends, who can guarantee your safety and health? Therefore, the appearance of Qin Shaoyu''s medicine is to bring hope to everyone! Moreover, she is still so young! At the age of twenty, that is, the age of sophomore and junior year, but the grades she has achieved are not at this age. And everyone has heard that she is very likely to win this year''s Silbe Award! If it is true, then she will be the youngest winner of the Silbe Medical Award! Silby Medical Award is the recognition that all doctors in the world dream of! So, when she came over, almost everyone ran over to watch the excitement. After seeing Qin Shaoyu, everyone''s reaction became more intense. Especially the student who accidentally met her, almost didn''t catch her breath. What a nice view! Why can such a beautiful person still have such deficiencies? The students who can enter MBT University are all outstanding, but in front of Qin Shaoyu, they all feel ashamed. Look at Si Kongni next to him again, and their hearts are even more congested. So beautiful, there is such a strong ability, even if beauty and wisdom are equal, why is there such a good boyfriend? Sikong Ni was originally the school grass in everyone''s mind, but now, the school grass is directly with the school flower. Qin Shaoyu was rated as a school flower by everyone before enrolling. Sure enough, the prince and the princess are a pair! Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu walked down the school road holding hands, and the two of them whispered to each other occasionally, immediately overflowing with blinding pink bubbles. Looking at the sweet looks of the two, everyone couldn''t help holding their chests. Sure enough, this is Ling Chi for everyone! However, these two people are really pleasing to the eye when they are together. Among the enthusiasm of the crowd, some people are in a very bad mood. Cassie is one of them. When the news about Qin Shaoyu came out, she also gloated with misfortune, and was also fanning the flames in it. At that time, she thought, this kind of thing is enough to trample Qin Shaoyu down. But I didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to come back directly in the end! Moreover, her approach is beyond doubt! After ?? came to the back, the charges that had been added to Qin Shaoyu before were directly washed away. The benefits Qin Shaoyu has obtained are far beyond everyone''s imagination! The opposite is Cassies sad reminder. In order to suppress Qin Shaoyu, she even let the navy blow herself out for comparison. At the beginning, her character was a star with good looks and talent, which was in sharp contrast with Qin Shaoyu, who only walked through the back door. After all, Cassie is a student of MBT University, and the person who is a master can play for a long time. However, Qin Shaoyu is not a master, he is a master of God! After Qin Shaoyus question was cleaned up, she was finally laughed at! Comparing appearance, strength and talent, it is Qin Shaoyu''s second kill! In this case, Cassie gritted his teeth with hatred, and wanted to kill Qin Shaoyu. It''s a pity that she can''t help it at all! Chapter 1294： One to another It''s not only Cassie who wants to kill Qin Shaoyu, but there are also many people who want to get rid of it. You should know that Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful scene, others will be ashamed. After learning that Qin Shaoyu had invented a new anti-cancer drug, Allen''s life fell into dire straits. Never mind other things, but he is ED! It''s really shameful if this kind of disease is discovered, it''s a matter of man''s dignity! Now, other people dare not approach him at all, not because of this disease, but because he offended Qin Shaoyu! With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, given her a few more years, she will definitely be stronger. Who dares to offend such a future genius doctor? Furthermore, what Allen did was too unkind. Therefore, the stronger Qin Shaoyu''s strength is, the more embarrassing he will be. When everyone mentions him, they will think of his condition. Allen wanted to find a doctor to help him treat, but because of the impact of ridicule, the treatment effect was not very good. And the family members are also very dissatisfied with themselves, the nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes, and he cut off his pocket money. Without pocket money, a man has no abilities, and his life is worse than that of ordinary people. Of course, he did not dare to hate Qin Shaoyu, but instead put his anger on Lucia and Isabella. If it werent for them, things wouldnt develop into this way. Allens parents also understand this, so when chatting with other people, they will pull the two out to talk. In addition to the fact that there were many people present at the time, they naturally understood what Lucia and Isabella did, and their impression of them was even worse. Therefore, the reputation of the two is getting worse and worse. Jealousy is not the point. Who is not jealous? But, no matter how jealous you are, you cant make trouble like this! Jealous and stupid, who made a mess of things, who would dare to marry them? Forget it. After Si Kongni came up with new materials, everyone''s attitude towards their two families became even more different. If it was before, everyone would not value Sikong Ni too much. After all, he was young, and that he produced such materials does not mean that he could have better development in the future. However, the emergence of this new type of material lets everyone know that its development potential is unlimited! At the banquet before, although everyone respected Sikongni, they did not fully trust him. But now, everyone knows that his potential cannot be underestimated. In order to hug the thigh, everyone naturally understands what to do. A new type of material has appeared on Sagong Ni, and the materials of the Reese family are worthless. Comparing the two materials, Sikong Nis material is better. Since there are better ones, who wants to look for something second-class? The ??The Reese family spent so much energy and money researching materials before, but failed to obtain the benefits that they should have. Isn''t it a big loss? Sikong Ni has made a lot of money here, and they have made a lot of money there. Everyone knows what to do. So, the Reese family also encountered many companies that cancelled their cooperation. So many companies cancel their cooperation, and the situation of the Reese family is even worse. Sikongni didn''t directly do anything on the Reese family, but it was enough for them to drink a pot. As for the Morton family, their strength is not as good as the Reese family, so they are even more bleak. Because of this incident, Lucia and Isabella are still **** each other. If it weren''t for the other party, they wouldn''t be in such a sad situation, because the two quarreled very badly. Chapter 1295： New rumors If Xiao Yuhan hadn''t stopped her, maybe Isabella didn''t know what to do. Of course, even though Xiao Yuhan stopped his daughter, it didn''t mean that the matter was over. After knowing that Qin Shaoyu was a woman, and having developed such a miraculous drug, Xiao Yuhan had a worse impression of Qin Shaoyu. Sure enough, she is the daughter of that **** Guru, who can always toss around! Isabella watched the interview with Qin Shaoyu on the TV, and directly smashed the remote control, almost smashing the TV. "Don''t cry." Xiao Yuhan comforted the crying Isabella: "Don''t worry, Mommy will help you solve it." "Mommy!" Isabella cried bitterly, "I want her to die!" The more beautiful Qin Shaoyu is, the more embarrassing she will be. Every time she looks at Qin Shaoyus various happy scenery, her heart seems to be burned by flames, wishing to destroy the whole world! Now, she doesn''t care about Sikong Ni anymore, she just wants to make Qin Shaoyu feel embarrassed, it''s best to kneel in front of her and beg for mercy. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed now, she wouldn''t even dare to go out in the usual communication. Every time I go out, I will see others come over with a friendly smile and ask her whether the things she said at the banquet were true or false. These problems have burned her internal organs, and she cant wait to kick these people out. Someone even asked about her relationship with Alan. At the beginning of this question, she was confused for a while, and finally understood what it meantthey thought they were with Alan, so they attacked Qin Shaoyu! But she was wrong, these statements are still very basic operations. After a banquet, she accidentally heard others gossiping about herself. Those people said that she must have been with Alan before, but because Alan couldn''t satisfy her, she would go to Sikong Ni. Forget it, she also asked Alan to hook up Qin Shaoyu, just to destroy Qin Shaoyu. The final conclusion of everyone is that the most poisonous woman''s heart! This kind of statement almost didn''t make Isabella jump up, and they were too capable of making up for it! And they also said it was plausible that they had seen her and Allen date together before. ܳ! Isabella almost didnt explode. When did she have such a close relationship with Allen? ! Although everyone has known each other a long time ago, she has never gone out alone with Alan before. In this case, they can even say that there are noses and eyes, which is terrible! But this is not the point. Later, she heard others say that Allen admitted that he had an unusual relationship with her, and said that he would get such a disease because of her indomitable demands. Fuck! This kind of statement is too vicious! Is she still in good condition! Isabella almost went crazy! What the **** is this Allen said? ! All the mistakes were pushed to her body! She went to Alan to settle accounts later, but the ending was abhorrent. After Allen ran up to everyone and said these things, he never went out after that. She never had the opportunity to come to his house to ask for an explanation. After ??, it was not easy to find Allen, but Allen''s reaction shocked her. Allen meant that he did say so, but it was all because Isabella was unkind, so he was unrighteous! Isabella almost never gave up her breath when she met Allen''s crazy eyes. After this, she did not go out to participate in various dance parties. In addition, their business also plummeted. If it were not for the big sign of the Reese family behind, Isabella would be even worse now. How can she not hate this? Chapter 1296： Someone will do it Thinking of the things she has experienced, Isabella cant wait to tear Qin Shaoyu away! She hugged her mother and wept bitterly, "Mommy, I must kill her! Definitely!" "Don''t worry, Mommy will help you." Xiao Yuhan hugged her daughter, with a startling light in her eyes. "Mommy, you have said this several times!" Isabella is angry, but her memory is okay. She remembered that her mother had told herself before that she would definitely make Qin Shaoyu look good. But, its been so long, Qin Shaoyu is still alive so moist, and now his popularity is still unprecedentedly high! What the mother said makes Qin Shaoyu look good, where is it? Xiao Yuhan''s hands holding her daughter were a little stiff, and her face was a little embarrassed. Then, she still tried to control her embarrassment, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, she can''t escape this time!" "What the **** is going on?" Isabella raised her head from her mother''s arms and looked at him, "Can you tell me?" Isabella doesnt believe in her mother, but since time has passed for so long, Qin Shaoyu has been living so well, can she not be angry? Mothers words to comfort herself before, seem to have never been verified. This makes her very depressed. In her mind, her mother has always been a very powerful existence. But now, these things the mother said have not been realized, how could she not have doubts? Xiao Yuhan felt her daughters suspicion, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "Don''t worry..." "Mummy, just tell me!" Isabella interrupted her, "If it really doesn''t work, I myself..." "Isabella!" Xiao Yuhan interrupted her daughter with a serious expression, "Mummy will naturally find someone to deal with these things! Just have fun!" However, Isabella is not so good this time, she insists on knowing the specific development. If there is no affirmative answer, she would rather find a killer to deal with Qin Shaoyu! She thought so and said so. Unexpectedly, his mother showed a weird smile. "Where you need to find a killer, naturally someone will do it." "Who?" Isabella is very curious. Is anyone really buying a killer to kill Qin Shaoyu? Xiao Yuhan shook his head, "Have you heard of the Gary family?" "I know!" Isabella nodded immediately, "Is it the Sopranos of country Y?" The Gary family is also very important in the United States. Everyone knows that this family is related to the underworld in Country Y. Everyone knows that they are gangsters, so generally they will not be offended. In addition to mixing black, they are also quite famous on the court. "That''s right! Daddy worked with the Gary family last time!" Isabella remembered the situation before. At that time, in order to make Sikong Ni surrender, Bill cancelled the cooperation with Sikong''s family, and then turned to cooperate with others. This other person also includes the Gary family. Isabella doesnt know the specifics, but the Gary familys name has been heard. "The Gary family...why do you want to cooperate with us?" Isabella thought of this question. "Do you know who is the heir of the Gary family?" Xiao Yuhan asked with a smile. "Who?" Isabella is very curious. There are several heirs to the Gary family, and everyone fights with each other, the strongest one. But, Isabella doesnt know the Gary family, after all, they are too mysterious. "You know you." Chapter 1297： One of the heirs Xiao Yuhan''s words surprised Isabella, "I know?" Weird, when did she know the Gary family, why didnt she know? "Actually, many people know him, but everyone doesn''t know his true identity." Xiao Yuhan''s words made Isabella frown, "So strange?" "Yes, this person and Qin Shaoyu have a great feud." Mothers words are even more strange, Isabella thought for a long time, but still couldnt figure it out. "I really can''t guess it!" Isabella could only shake her head in the end. Xiao Yuhan smiled and announced the answer, "It''s Alec!" "Alec? Alec?!" Isabella stunned for a moment, then took a breath, "How could it be him?!" Isabella certainly knows Alec. After all, Alec was very popular at the beginning and was the male **** in many people''s hearts. It can be said that Isabella still liked Alec at the beginning. He is so handsome and full of hormones, which is exciting. However, after Si Kongni appeared, she quickly liked her boss Sikongni. Although Alec is great, he is just a star after all. In Isabellas heart, it is impossible for a star to be a serious partner. So, she never expected that Alec would be one of the heirs of the Gary family! "Yes." Xiao Yuhan nodded, "So, do you know the enmity between Alec and Qin Shaoyu?" Speaking of this matter, Xiao Yuhan was a little speechless. Because of some coincidence, she knows that Alec is one of the heirs of the Gary family. Although ?? is the heir, it is one of them after all, so Alecs pressure is also great, and he also needs to find many alliances and partners to make his bargaining chips heavier and more capitalized. Therefore, the relationship between the two of them is still good, which means that they have left fortune. Xiao Yuhan knows that Alec likes those beautiful girls and boys, and also knows what he is like in private. Because of this, she dared not allow her daughter to have contact with Alec, for fear that her daughter would be captured by Alec and fall into pain afterwards. Of course, Alec didnt mean to have a relationship with Isabella. After ??, Xiao Yuhan told Alec about Qin Shaoyu. Alec likes handsome and exquisite little boys, and Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is very satisfying to him. After ??, the two of them happened to film the same scene. After a few days of teasing, he found that Qin Shaoyu was unable to enter the oil and salt, and finally chose to take her to his base camp to participate in a **** party. originally thought that Qin Shaoyu could be regarded as her own imprisonment, but unexpectedly, she ran away in the end. Even if you ran away, they even cheated them! It was also because of this incident that Alec retired from the entertainment circle. Its no good if you dont quit. The impact of this incident is too great, and it completely destroys the image he had worked so hard to manage before. Because of the drug involved, he stayed in prison for a few days. Although it was figured out later, this experience is really terrible! In anger, he wanted to retaliate against Qin Shaoyu. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know where the evidence was obtained, so the suspicion was completely eliminated! This incident left a deep impression on Alecs heart. After ??, had it not been for Qin Shaoyu''s sudden disappearance, he would have more tactics to deal with her. Two years later, Qin Shaoyu reappeared, and the trap he set up before was also restarted. But I did not expect that Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack was so simple and rude! Chapter 1298： Wont let it go When Alec knew that Qin Shaoyu was a woman, he was shocked. She turned out to be a woman? ! Of course, even if Qin Shaoyu is a beautiful woman, he cannot forgive her. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t quit the entertainment circle. You know, the entertainment industry comes in very quickly. Of course, with Alecs character, he is more interested in Qin Shaoyu. Before Qin Shaoyu destroyed so many things, it is impossible for Alec to let her go. Before in the entertainment industry, after all, he was a big star, and Alec was still a bit reserved. However, after quitting the entertainment circle and regaining his original identity, Alec is completely different. Without the concealment and restriction of this layer of identity, Alec opened up more than before. After all, ?? is mixed with the dark, and I am used to non-disruptive methods, so acrylic can do more. After having been with Alec for so long, Xiao Yuhan certainly knew what his personality was. "So you can rest assured, he will never let Qin Shaoyu go." When Xiao Yuhan said that, the smile on the corner of his mouth was very cold. What about even a genius doctor? What about big stars? In the face of truly powerful strength, she has no way to escape! Acrylic used some simple methods to destroy Qin Shaoyu. It was just unexpected that Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was stronger than they expected. But its okay, if you dont work soft, you can come hard. For Alec, brutal force is what he is best at. is the heir of the Gary family after all, with blood in his bones. "So, Qin Shaoyu will be miserable soon?" At this point, Isabella''s eyes lit up, as if she had seen Qin Shaoyu''s tortured scene! No way, the Gary family is the guarantee! I didnt know that Alec was a member of the Gary family before, and Isabella was a little worried. But now that she knows, she has more confidence. The Gary family where Alec belongs is involved in military...fire! There is a saying in Huaguo-no matter how high martial arts is, one is afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how strong a person is, he is only a flesh and blood body, and he can''t hold back a weapon attack. Thinking of this, Isabella is finally happy. "Okay, let''s wait to see her fate!" Thinking of this, Isabella finally feels better. Where did Qin Shaoyu know that someone was peeping at himself like this from behind. She had already left Alec behind. Moreover, there is no memory of Alec in her impression, after all, it was two years ago. As for the woman who was pregnant with her child, she did not associate it with Alec. She is busy filming now. While she was busy tossing on cancer drugs, Director Cyril had also found the actors she needed. Emini and Freds schedule has also been adjusted, and this time I can finally start shooting again. After two years, Director Cyril has more insights about the play, and the script has also made a little adjustment. The adjusted script also has a little more depth, and it also requires the actors to perform better. The new actor is a newcomer who has emerged in the past two years. His acting skills are very good, and most importantly, he has a very good personality. Because of Qin Shaoyus identity, when he watched Qin Shaoyu, he always used the scumbag to look at the worshiping eyes of the **** of learning, which was not the same as Alec did before. In this case, everyones cooperation is also very pleasant. In a pleasant atmosphere, the shooting progress is getting faster and faster. Chapter 1299： Sure enough The shooting process was very easy, especially Qin Shaoyu, who was warmly welcomed by everyone. After all, ?? is a genius who has made a huge contribution to mankind, this kind of character, everyone will not talk to each other before. It''s not that they are afraid to approach or are unwilling. Everyone is completely from two different fields, and there is no opportunity to approach. People in two different fields have an intersection at this moment, which has to make everyone feel entangled. A person like Qin Shaoyu who has been well-rounded in the entertainment industry went to the medical world and achieved results that other people cant match. This is even more amazing. Moreover, many relatives or friends of people present have experienced cancer. Therefore, Qin Shaoyus appearance is very admirable and thankful for everyone. It is precisely because of this existence that everyone can continue to live healthily. Some people say that Qin Shaoyu has been missing for two years, and there should be a period of time to study this drug. Otherwise, he would not be able to develop the drug so quickly. In this way, everyone has no complaints about her disappearance for two years. Her disappearance was not voluntary. She was forced to do so, and she also produced such a result. Who can condemn her? The change of identity also made Qin Shaoyu''s life here easier. Of course, in addition to the difference in identity, her acting skills have also improved a lot. Before, director Cyril was a little worried about whether she would not be too smooth when she performed. After all, she suffered such misfortunes in two years. There is no time to polish the acting skills, the acting skills are likely to be affected. Some actors have retired from the entertainment industry for several years. When they came back, their acting skills took a big step backward, which made people speechless and uncomfortable. The acting skills of actors are not advancing or retreating, and it is impossible to maintain the same level for a lifetime. If you are at the same level all your life, it means that this person is not suitable for being an actor at all. If Qin Shaoyu''s appearance was not so amazing, Director Cyril would not necessarily choose her to continue shooting. In other words, you won''t start shooting so soon, at least wait for Qin Shaoyu to adjust completely before shooting. But fortunately, Qin Shaoyu''s performance made him very satisfied. After seeing Qin Shaoyu, Emini and Fred were also full of shock. Qin Shaoyu turned out to be a female! ! ! When they heard the news, they thought they had heard it wrong! After joining the group, they also carefully observed Qin Shaoyu, trying to figure out the truth of the matter. It''s not that they didn''t believe what Qin Shaoyu said, but that Qin Shaoyu''s previous performance was amazing! is obviously female, but the male side has no sense of disobedience. She obviously should be a man! After entering the group, Qin Shaoyu''s performance made them even more confused. Because of Qin Shaoyus status as a female, Director Cyril adjusted a little bit and added a bit more female roles. Everyone finally saw the amazing kind of director Cyril said. Qin Shaoyu''s appearance of the woman dressed up is really beautiful! There is a bit of heroism in the beauty, and the aura is two meters eight! The proper Queen Fan can''t help but kneel down and sing Conquer! They also finally understood why Director Cyril had been so determined before that Qin Shaoyu''s women''s clothing turned out to be so amazing! Women''s clothing is beautiful, and when it comes to men''s clothing, everyone is confused again. Why is a girl pretending to be a boy more seductive than their authentic men? ! Finally, everyone has only one idea-Qin Shaoyu is indeed a strange flower! Only such a wonderful work can it be suitable for both men and women, and it can also be cross-border mixed! Chapter 1300： Faith is back Qin Shaoyu''s life in the crew is very easy, and everyone''s cooperation is also very pleasant. During the past two years, Director Cyril has also prepared some things, plus some pictures have been taken before, so the shooting has been faster. Two months later, the filming of the film is over. This also gave everyone a sigh of relief. When ?? was over, everyone was still a little reluctant, but more excited. Director Cyril is really a great god, and they felt very excited when they filmed themselves. If you add special effects, this movie will definitely burst! After ?? is over, Qin Shaoyu can finally leave the crew. This time, she has to go back to school. She chose to enter MBT University before, but she wanted to let others know that she could choose any university as long as she wanted. The president of MBT University also understood this, so she also gave her many privileges. As long as she wants, the time can be arranged freely. If it is someone else, there is no way to take two months of leave at once. Only a magical existence like Qin Shaoyu can take a two-month leave without going to school. When she returned to school, everyone looked at her more admired. Although Qin Shaoyu has been filming in these two months, there is no shortage of news about her. This new drug has been put into production. Because this new anti-cancer drug is so special, the green light has been given to the market. In just one month, the new drug was on the market. As soon as the new drug was launched, it immediately caused a lot of people to rush. There are many healthy people in the world, but there are also many sick people. They have been tortured for so long, and when they are about to give up hope, the emergence of this medicine successfully ignited the flame of hope for them. So, when the new drug was launched, these patients were all crazy. Fortunately, Si Kongni knew that there would be such a reaction before, so the amount was sufficient. Furthermore, the price of this new medicine is not high. Compared with the expensive imports before, the price of these medicines is less than half. This has saved many lives! Many people have almost emptied their wealth before and finally took their lives. But if this continues, the money may be spent, and there may not be any results. When they were about to despair, this medicine turned out to give them hope. Moreover, the price of this medicine is so low! is simply a big conscience! The news of the new drugs launch quickly entered the eyes of everyone. When watching those cancer patients crying and their family members also grateful, everyone was touched. This is because of Qin Shaoyu! If it werent for her, it wouldnt be so beautiful now! Therefore, even if Qin Shaoyu was filming in retreat and did not post any selfies, her popularity did not drop at all. Instead, her popularity became higher and higher. Everyones gratitude is also reflected in the belief value. Qin Shaoyus previously exhausted belief value has returned, and it has exceeded the previous amount! After all, not everyone is so hard-hearted. When they see others happy, they will be moved. As a result, Qin Shaoyu''s belief value is getting more and more, which makes Chaos smile. As Qin Shaoyus cat, his popularity is not low. Although it hasn''t appeared in two years, as soon as it appeared, everyone immediately returned to the previous state. Of course, apart from Chaos, the Sikong family and Yue family are beneficiaries, after all, they made this new medicine. Of course, it is Sikongs family that is the leader. For a time, the status of the Sikong family was even more lofty than before. Chapter 1301： Whose credit Now Sikongs group is growing rapidly, appearing strong in front of everyone, and it is impossible to ignore. Before, Sikongs focus was on industries such as heavy industry machinery, but a few months ago, they switched to the pharmaceutical industry. Its hard to change careers rashly, and its also easy to go wrong. Before, when Sikongs family said that they wanted to get involved in the pharmaceutical industry, everyone else had the idea of ??watching theaters. Its so easy to enter a brand new industry. But unexpectedly, they really succeeded! The Xianrong oral liquid they launched before was very popular, and every time a new product was put on the shelves, it sold out quickly, at a terrifying speed. Many women are proud of buying this oral solution. This is much better than using hyaluronic acid, and it has no sequelae, absolutely natural! In addition to women, even many men buy and drink. Who doesn''t want to stay young forever? This kind of oral liquid is not expensive anyway. It doesnt matter if this oral liquid sells so well. The new drug launched by Sagongs family really gave them a firm foothold in the industry. Whoever gets this medicine will be able to get the benefits for a lifetime. Before this drug was launched, many pharmaceutical groups wanted to compete, but unexpectedly, it ended up in the hands of Sikong''s family. In other words, it fell into Sikong Ni''s hands. The new materials before, coupled with the new medicine this time, the name Sikong Ni is like a thunderous in the market. Sikong Nis current position is much stronger than before, and things like the previous banquet will never happen again. However, everyone knows that Si Kongni can achieve such results because Qin Shaoyu is behind him. This new medicine is entirely the credit of Qin Shaoyu! As for the new material, there are still people who cant help but doubt that it might have been produced by Qin Shaoyu! Otherwise, how could Sikong Ni launch new materials so quickly. Furthermore, all this happened after Qin Shaoyu came back. After all, she is so magical, this kind of explanation is also very possible. Of course, this statement did not arouse everyone''s suspicion. Materials and drugs, these are completely different things, okay! Where did Qin Shaoyu come from? So, this argument faded away quickly, and no one would mention it. Rao is so, everyone is also very curious about the relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. Qin Shaoyu surrendered these benefits to Si Kongni. What if the two fall out in the future? Although you are looking at Enai now, who can guarantee that in the future? Now Sikongni really cares about Qin Shaoyu, but if a better woman appears, wouldn''t Sikongni put Qin Shaoyu aside? Of course, if a better man appears, Qin Shaoyu may also turn his face. However, this statement was directly sprayed back. People Nishao and Yuhuang are very good! Why do they need to worry about eating carrots? Furthermore, there are not many outstanding people like them. Where can they appear so easily? Really thought it was Chinese cabbage? Furthermore, both of them are top-notch existences. One plus one is greater than two, but they can also shock people by themselves. So, they dont need to worry about future separation. The two are handsome and beautiful, they are a perfect match! Looking at these comments on the Internet, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help showing a bright smile. Its just that this smile was quickly interrupted by a few gunshots. Chapter 1302： Come and save people Qin Shaoyu had just arrived in the classroom for less than a while and was chatting with other classmates, but unexpectedly, there were a few gunshots outside. As the gun fired, everyone screamed. Qin Shaoyu brushed and stood up. Someone is shooting! The screams outside became more and more violent and panic, and the gunshots got closer and closer. "You stay in it!" Qin Shaoyu left a sentence and rushed out quickly. The students in the classroom are still a little unresponsive. After they understood the situation outside, their faces immediately turned pale! There have always been a lot of school shootings in the United States. Because their country cannot help guns, the cost of getting a gun is very low, so there are often some anti-social people shooting crazy with guns, causing very heavy casualties. I just didnt expect that something like this would happen to their MBT University! Their hearts immediately sank to the bottom, who is shooting! ? Before they could figure out the matter, and even before they rushed out, the gunshots stopped outside. Next, they heard Qin Shaoyu shouting outside, "Come and save people!" The students in the classroom were taken aback, and rushed out quickly. Waiting for them to go out did they realize that there was a mess outside. A man has fainted to the ground with a gun in his hand. On the ground next to him, there were several wounded people, and there were blood stains everywhere. Qin Shaoyu lay down on one of them, his hands kept moving, dropping needles on his body. There were several people nearby, clutching their wounds and groaning. This scene made everyone''s eyes split, their heads dizzy, and a little timid almost fainted. Qin Shaoyu''s movements did not stop, "Quickly go over! There are a few shots next to him!" When she was reminded like this, the others reacted immediately. Yes indeed! These people got shot! Although it is not fatal, if you don''t do first aid quickly, it may be gone. Qin Shaoyus classmates are all medical students, and they are also juniors. They have solid theoretical knowledge and have begun to practice. They also understand first aid. Because of this, they immediately rushed up. For a while, this area immediately became busy. The person under Qin Shaoyu was shot in a dangerous position, and he would almost die on the spot. When she came out just now, after subduing the gunman, she immediately rushed towards these people. The mans condition was the most serious, so she chose to save him first. Other students were so frightened by this scene that their heartbeat was out of balance. Someone has already called the police. Looking at this tragic scene, everyones tears and sweat came out. Especially the classmate of the man who Qin Shaoyu treated, crying bitterly. Looking at the blood on his body was really terrifying, and it always made people feel like he was going to die in the next second. However, the panic in their hearts finally calmed a lot after seeing Qin Shaoyu''s calmness. Qin Shaoyu''s hand movement was very steady. Although her posture for saving people was different from that of others, the blood on the man stopped when the silver needle in her hand was removed, instead of bleeding like before. If not, he is dead before the ambulance comes. Qin Shaoyu''s expression was very calm, and there was no panic, as if the man on the ground was not at all serious. Seeing her calm appearance, everyone slowly calmed down. The injuries of other people were not too serious, and the murderer could not aim accurately, so the injuries of the students were not fatal. When the ambulance came, the students at the scene had already been rescued. Chapter 1303： Rescued The ambulance and the police car arrived almost at the same time. When they arrived, they almost took a breath as they watched the scene in a mess! This is MBT University! The students here are the future social elites! It can be said that many rich and powerful people graduated from this school, and the social influence of this school is very large. But now, there has been a shooting incident. Isnt this terrible? ! There are so many students here, all of them are high school students and all of them are elites. If something goes wrong, it will be a great loss to society! At this moment, everyone was terrified when they saw the blood on the scene. The police rushed out of the car, fully armed. However, when they rushed over, they saw the students on the scene standing very quietly to the side, and the scene was not chaotic. A few people surrounded by them. There were several people lying on the ground, and several people lying on them for first aid. Seeing the ambulance coming, they were overjoyed, "Hurry up! Come here!" The doctors and nurses rushed over and were surprised to find that although the students who fell on the ground looked bad, they were not fatal. The man who surprised them most was the man under Qin Shaoyu. After the doctors checked, they couldn''t help but gasp. His condition is very serious, almost hurting his heart and lungs, and he should have been unable to hold it long before they came. However, he did not expect that he is now in a good condition, at least not life-threatening. This is amazing too! However, they also saw the silver needles on them, and then they were stunned. "This is" Qin Shaoyu said to them: "Take him back first. You have to continue treatment!" Although Qin Shaoyu can rescue the man immediately, it takes a lot of effort and has a lot of faith points. Moreover, if she rescued the man on the spot, it would be scary to death. Such a serious injury, it is impossible to recover without spending a while. If she is saved directly, she will be the one to be dissected and studied. So, she just helped the man stop the bleeding and stabilize his situation. Now that the ambulance is here, it can be handed over to them next. Although the medical treatments of the two sides are different, the methods of these doctors also have merits. Qin Shaoyu didn''t think he had to be the savior, he just had to save this person''s life. The doctor listened to her and acted quickly. "We will take him back now!" For a time, everyone at the scene started to take action. After waiting for the ambulance to take these people away, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Its good if you dont die, its good if you dont die! As long as there is one life, the rest is simple. Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu, their eyes admiring even more. They could also see that the mans condition was very critical. If she hadnt taken the shot, he might be dead now. Qin Shaoyu is really amazing! In fact, there were still some people who had doubts about Qin Shaoyu before, after all, she was too young, and what she did was amazing. But she did not expect that she really has the ability! Although she used the methods of Chinese medicine, the neat technique and calm attitude made everyone couldn''t help but admire. The students who were skeptical of Qin Shaoyu''s ability immediately dispelled their previous suspicions and replaced them with admiration. Qin Shaoyu is a genius! Before everyone came around, I saw Qin Shaoyu walking in one direction. Everyone looked over in surprise, and then realized that she was walking towards the murderer. Chapter 1304： Strong man with one hand Under everyone''s attention, the man Qin Shaoyu walked over step by step. The man lay on the ground with his eyes closed, as if dead. The police also came over, "Is this the murderer?" "right!" Others nodded, "It''s him!" The policeman walked over with a solemn expression, but before they waited for them to speak, they saw the man on the ground lifted by the man on the ground. Yes, lift it up, just lift it up with one hand so easily! Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene! Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is a woman. Although she is the height of a model, in everyones opinion, she is a weak woman. Qin Shaoyus previous sturdy deeds have long been forgotten by everyone. And that was two years ago. Now, everyone thinks she is a weak woman, and also a genius girl. But now, the image of that weak and talented girl suddenly collapsed! Which weak woman can lift a man weighing more than one hundred and sixty catties with one hand? ! Who has such strength! Everyone stared, and watched as General Qin Shaoyu lifted the man from the ground as if lifting a fish. The man was like a dead fish, even if Qin Shaoyu picked it up, there was no reaction. The police are also shocked and bewildered. What is she trying to do? Then, they saw Qin Shaoyu touch the man a few times. Then, she threw the man in front of them. Her action is as easy as picking up a brick at random and then throwing the brick back to the ground. The corners of the policemen''s mouths twitched. Even if they were, they couldnt have such light lifting movements. This is so amazing! Is this still a woman? Why is this strength so terrifying? When the man was thrown in front of them, he finally opened his eyes. Being so tossed, if you still dont wake up, youre really dead. The man opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to touch his gun. The police finally woke up, and immediately rushed up, confining the man. The man was shocked, he hadn''t reacted to what had happened just now. "let me go!" he subconsciously shouted. But, how could the police treat him so kindly. Although there was no death at the scene, there were quite a few people on hand. This kind of scum, he should be killed! Of course, thats what everyone thinks, but how to punish you will have to wait for the judge to deal with it. In fact, if Qin Shaoyu hadn''t arrested him, when the police came, he would probably be shot to death, and there would be no way to talk about spending several years in jail. After the man was caught, he was shocked. He has not yet reacted to what happened just now. When he was struggling, he saw Qin Shaoyu on the side, and his heart jumped. He finally remembered! It was this beautiful looking young girl who subdued him just now! The girl looks very beautiful, but the action is amazing! While he was still shooting desperately, he felt a pain in his wrist, and then the gun fell on the ground. Then, he felt a pain in his body and fainted. When he thinks this way, he feels a little pain in his body. I originally thought that this was just a sequelae just now, but I didn''t expect that the body hurts more and more. The pain became more and more severe, starting from the heart spasm, and then to the internal organs, as if all the organs were curled up together. This kind of pain made him scream. Chapter 1305： It hurts The man felt pain all over his body, and the pain came from the innermost part of his body. The pain of all the internal organs curled up together made him almost breathless. He curled up, trying to reduce the pain a little. Several policemen surrounded him, only to find that he had shrunk into a ball, and could not help cursing: "Don''t play tricks! Stand up quickly!" In their view, this person is playing tricks and wanting to escape punishment. But is it possible? He makes such a thing, but there is no good fruit. If it werent for the quick response of the students here, plus the presence of medical students, something might have happened now. If one of the students here dies, it will have a very serious impact and they will be in trouble. Thinking about these scumbags made the police even more annoyed. However, no matter how they scolded, the man remained indifferent and could not move at all. "Don''t play tricks!" A policeman shouted angrily. But after he finished cursing, he saw the man shrink into a ball like a shrimp. A closer look, he was already pale and sweating all over. The poor appearance made them all startled. "How is this going?!" Is it sick? Generally speaking, the people who cause this kind of thing are anti-social personality, and some have physical problems, so all the grievances are vented to innocent people. So, they subconsciously thought that this man was sick. The man had no time to answer their questions. He almost collapsed on the ground, unable to move. He opened his mouth and gasped in vain, feeling that he couldn''t breathe anymore. This feeling of dehydration made him almost faint without rolling his eyes. "Doctor!" The police were also panicked, and quickly asked the doctor to come and have a look. They cursed secretly in their hearts, this **** scum, even playing such tricks! They are also unwilling to help this man see a doctor, but if they dont help, they will be sprayed by a group of intellectual disabilities that they are not humanitarian. So, they can only endure the anger in their hearts and ask the doctor to come over and take a look. The doctor frowned and walked over, "What''s the matter?" If it wasn''t for the students who were injured, the situation has improved a lot, they really don''t have time to come over now. And now, they still have to see a doctor for this scum, which is even more uncomfortable. "Look at what the **** is going on?" The doctor looked at the man with a black face, then frowned. "He has no problems!" "no problem?" The police were also taken aback, "How is it possible? He..." "Why is it impossible?" The doctor interrupted him, "He has no problem at all! I can''t check it out here." After talking about his diagnosis, the doctor left. This kind of scum, he really has no time to face him, if he is right for a long time, he may wish to kill him. After the police watched the doctor leave, he couldn''t help but startled. "He must have pretended this!" I am definitely afraid of being caught back by them, so I act like this! But I have to say that his acting skills are still very good, at least this pale face and painful expression are in place. With such acting skills, its good to be an actor! Why do you want to do this kind of thing? The man who is considered to be acting cant wait to yell at him. Where is he acting! Who is so painful acting? He just felt that the pain overwhelmed him after another, and the whole person was going crazy. However, no matter how severe these pains were, he did not faint, and his reason was very clear, and he was carrying such pain all his life. Chapter 1306： Second check "Go!" The police decided that the man was after the act, and could not help but push him, "Hurry up!" Thinking that if you procrastinate in this way, you can avoid punishment? Even if no one died, these things he did are not worthy of forgiveness! The man was in pain and could not move at all. After a while, he felt the pain disappeared! The pain is flowing like a tide, and it fades like a tide, the speed is amazing. The man stood up, as if the pain just now was just an illusion. "hurry up!" The policeman pressed him forward with a black face. The man was taken away with a dazed expression. After getting into the police car, the policeman was about to say something, only to find that he fell on the chair again. And this time, he still convulsed. Looking at his convulsions, the police were taken aback again! What the **** is this? "Doctor!" The doctor came back just now and was shocked when he saw his pale face and convulsions. "Let me see!" However, I checked it with various machines, but found nothing. The doctor was annoyed, "No problem!" The police were also taken aback, "Are there any problems? How can this be! It''s so miserable! The appearance of convulsions and the pale complexion make people know that there is definitely a problem! But, why didnt the doctor check it out? "It''s impossible!" a policeman said. "You are a doctor, come here!" The doctor was not very good-tempered. has been fooled once before, and now he is going to be teased like this again. He didn''t take out the scalpel to give him two knives, even if it was a shame. The policeman touched his nose hesitantly, "He is so weird like this..." "What''s weird, the acting is so good!" The doctor''s eyes looked at the man with deep disgust. Although their vocation is to save the dead and heal the wounded, this man is not a human being and is not within the scope of their rescue and treatment. Doctor would hate this man so much, because his brother is also in this school. However, his brother was in another building and did not encounter such a thing. But, thinking that his brother had been threatened like this before, his mood didn''t get better. If this man runs to the building where his brother is and shoots, wouldnt his brother be in danger? Of course, his brother is fine, but something happened to someone elses brother or relatives. Fortunately, they were just injured and not dead, otherwise, it would be even more hateful! So, such scum is not worthy of sympathy at all! In addition to this man''s appearance, he is even more annoyed. "He is in good health!" After throwing a sentence, he left. Looking at the back of the doctor leaving, several policemen stared at each other. However, they finally determined one thing, this person is acting! Although I dont know how he can act so real, but the doctors have said so, what else can they do? The "healthy" man considered to be acting lay on the bench and almost died of breath. This pain is more intense than before! To say that it was only first-level pain, now it must be second-level pain! The pain is doubled! He was so painful that he couldn''t even roll. Such pain should be more painful than being shot by a gun, right? After getting the doctors affirmative reply, they didnt think so much, and drove the man back. As for the mans problem, it was better after returning to the police station. Chapter 1307： Qin Shaoyus methods When he returned to the police station, the man was already well, but he was soaked all over, as if he had just been caught out of the water. Thinking of the pain just now, he just felt like a nightmare! But, why is this nightmare so real? And, why are there two nightmares in a row? The man has a head and brain, without any energy. The police quickly investigated his situation. He is a gambler, and he is also a gambler who loses and loses his fortune. Because of the gambling, his wife left him with the children a year ago. Because of his influence, the child made a mistake in the college entrance examination and failed to enter the MBT university he liked. After ??, the child became seriously ill and died. The man was stimulated and put all his grievances on the students of MBT University. If they hadn''t taken the position of their son, how could his son not be able to go to this university? If it werent for this university, how could the son get sick, and how could he die later? Because of this inexplicable and ridiculous causality, he took a gun to MBT University, wanting to teach these students and let them bury their sons. Why did they live so well, but their son died? After understanding the situation, the police couldn''t help but curse. What kind of scum! Putting your own faults on others and letting others bear their own mistakes is disgusting! It''s obviously his fault, so I blame others for taking the opportunity! With such a father, who can have any promise? During interrogation, the mans attitude was a little fearless. He meant that the students of MBT University robbed his sons future, so he wanted revenge! These words almost made him so angry that these policemen took out their guns and killed him! However, after everyone was not angry for too long, they saw the man''s face change, ah, the cold sweat came down directly, and the whole person curled up together. "How is this going?" The other policemen were shocked and called for an ambulance. The policeman who escorted the man back before said, You dont need to find a doctor! Hes okay at all! "how is this possible!" The other policemen immediately said, "Look at him like this, he is going to die!" The policeman who knew the situation shook his head and hummed, "He''s all acting! There have been two troubles just now!" The other police still didn''t believe it, and finally found a doctor. After the doctor came over, he checked and shook his head: "No problem, very healthy!" This is the truth. Although the man is betting badly, his body is only a little sub-healthy and there are not many major problems. It is even less likely to have this kind of pain that almost dies. After having this doctor''s statement, other policemen also exploded. What kind of scumbag! It''s this time, still making this kind of joke! However, they also breathed a sigh of relief, and just stood aside, watching him curl up together, tortured in pain. Everyone didn''t think about Qin Shaoyu. After all, Qin Shaoyu only touched him a few times. How could this result be caused? How did they know that Qin Shaoyu did not spend faith points on the other wounded, but wasted a lot of faith points on this man. The means she uses are invisible to others, but men will suffer painful torture. Furthermore, this torture lasts for at least a month, with occasional episodes. This way down, the man will definitely be tortured to death. This can be regarded as a vengeance for others. Scum like this should be punished! Chapter 1308： Super hero The man was detained in the police station and fell ill from time to time. He was very sad. In the first two times, the police still helped him find a doctor very seriously, but when he got to the back, everyone ignored him. Every time I see a doctor, the result is the same-he is not sick at all, just pretending to be sick! Since its pretending to be sick, what else to watch? So, when it comes to the back, everyone has ignored him. Let him all toss and roll. Even if the doctor came, he could not solve his pain, because what Qin Shaoyu did was not understood by others. After all, there were two completely different systems. This also makes people who know about this very happy and relieved. This kind of scum, that''s it! Although everyone thought he was pretending to be ill, but seeing him in such painful appearance, every time he sweats, everyone still feels strangely happy. He pretends to be sick so hard, but no one buys it, but he continues to pretend to be sick, which shows that he himself is afraid, and everyone feels more comfortable. In just a few days, the man lost his weight. This also makes the police a little speechless, this kind of effect can be achieved by pretending to be sick! If they knew this way, others would have lost weight. In addition to the murderer, everyone pays more attention to things in school. Knowing that there was a shooting incident, reporters immediately swarmed out. When they rushed to the school, thinking they would hear the tragic news, they found that apart from a few injured, no one was killed. No dead people! This news is great! You must know that several such things have happened before, and the number of students who died is quite large. Every time this kind of news appears, everyone is sad. But I didnt expect that there were no dead people this time, which is so exciting! The reporter went to interview this incident, and then learned that Qin Shaoyu played a very important role in this incident! Everyone said that if Qin Shaoyu hadn''t appeared, many people might have died now, but more than a few were injured. The news surprised the reporters. Is this still related to Qin Shaoyu? With this question, the reporters interviewed more students. When we mentioned this matter, everyone was very excited, and they talked more eloquently. Thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s toughness, everyone was thrilled. "The man rushed in with a gun and shot us indiscriminately. We were all terrified. At this time, Qin rushed out. We didnt know what she did, but after a while, she gave the killer to the murderer. Subdued!" Speaking of the scene, their eyes lit up. When everyone was about to despair, Qin Shaoyu descended from the sky like a god, and directly subdued the murderer! It looks like a superhero falling from the sky, successfully igniting the flame of hope in their hearts. At that moment, they thought Qin Shaoyu was so beautiful! Although they didn''t see Qin Shaoyu''s specific actions clearly, she was a Chinese, and her skill was normal, and she did subdue the murderer. In addition to subduing the murderer, she also rescued the most injured person. This is too great! Speaking of this, the light in their eyes is even greater. This made the reporters stunned. Qin Shaoyu has such an ability? If everyone said the same thing, they really thought it was false! However, after finding out the schools surveillance video, they had to admit that Qin Shaoyu was the hero who saved people! Chapter 1309： Should be rewarded severely Everyone was shocked when they saw the video! In the video, the murderer appeared, holding a gun and shooting everywhere. The students ran away in a panic. The scene was chaotic and full of despair. When everyone was in a panic and desperate, a tall woman appeared. When others were running away, she rushed towards the murderer, threw the thing in her hand, and directly shot the gun in the mans hand. Then, she rushed to the man, kicked, and the man fell to the ground and lost consciousness. After solving the man, she rushed towards the few students lying on the ground. After checking the conditions of these students very quickly, she immediately selected one of them to start treatment. I saw her dig out a bag of silver needles in the bag of her jeans. Next, she untied the student''s clothes and quickly put in the needle. Because the monitor is a bit far away, it is not very clear, but she can see her general movements. Furthermore, everyone can see these main movements very clearly. So, what Qin students said before is true! Qin Shaoyu is really a superhero! How many people and families did she save! The media posted this video online, which immediately caused an uproar. Now everyone knows that such a shooting happened at MBT University! This world is too crazy! Oh no, it should be said that the evil people in this country are getting more and more rampant. Qin Shaoyu''s actions also shocked them, she was so powerful! Many people knew before that Qin Shaoyu was a very strange person, and his sturdiness far exceeded everyone''s imagination. But she did not expect that she could move forward so courageously in front of the gun! This is a gun, not an ordinary sword! Everyone was stunned. The wife is too good! I kneel down! Take my knees! The Emperor is so awesome! Simply a superhero! so amazing! I didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to be so good! How many people did she save! I burst into tears! so amazing! Had it not been for the Emperor, many people would have died by now! These are the elites of the future! I announce that I am a fan of Qin Shaoyu! so amazing! This is the superhero in my mind! [Faced with the gun, Qin Shaoyu rushed forward without fear, this courage is too strong! I only have to hold my head! Not only the IQ, but also the courage! I admire it! Click to open a comment, and they are full of praise and admiration. Of course, there are some black and black sprays, but they just said a few words before they were sprayed back directly by others. There are not many people like Qin Shaoyu! In the face of danger, not everyone can be so brave before! Moreover, not everyone can shoot this gun down. Qin Shaoyu''s eyesight is too accurate! She just threw it over and hit the man''s hand directly, which was not easy. At least for many people, they can never do it. Furthermore, if you fail to hit, it will anger the murderer, and you will be the one who will be shot and killed! So, Qin Shaoyu''s action is very awesome! In less than half an hour, this matter spread on the Internet. Everyone admired Qin Shaoyu''s bravery. Everyone thinks that Qin Shaoyu should be presented with an award for righteousness and bravery, and she must be rewarded fiercely! Qin Shaoyu, who was praised by them, encountered a big trouble. Chapter 1310： Im really fine A shooting incident occurred on Qin Shaoyu''s side, and Sikong Ni also rushed over. He heard that this kind of thing happened here, and his face turned pale with fright. Although Qin Shaoyu knows that Qin Shaoyu is superior, but this is a gun! No matter how strong the body is, it is not so easy to hold it against firearms! Thinking of the possible danger, his face turned paler. So, the others seemed to only see a gust of wind blowing by, and Sikong Ni had passed. Such crazy speed makes others stunned. If the speed is like this, you should be a proper champion! However, this is also the potential to erupt at a time of crisis. When Sikong rushed back there, the matter had already come to an end. Just looking at the blood around him, Si Kongni was also a little dizzy. Of course he was not timid, but he felt weak when he thought that the blood stains might have flowed from Qin Shaoyu''s body. But fortunately, he soon found Qin Shaoyu. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, his face turned pale. There are many blood stains on Qin Shaoyu''s clothes and hands, which makes his heart beat wildly. For a while, his footsteps were still set in place. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu saw him and walked towards him. Si Kongni was stunned for a few seconds, and when Qin Shaoyu came over, he rushed over. "Are you OK?" He observed Qin Shaoyu up and down, for fear of what might happen to her. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "These are other people''s blood, I am not injured." "It''s fine if you don''t get hurt!" Sikong Ni breathed a sigh of relief, and then wondered, "What the **** is going on?" Qin Shaoyu said the matter in a few words, and then saw Si Kongni black face, "You just hit him directly?" Qin Shaoyu downplayed it, but who doesnt know how dangerous it is? If you can''t throw it right, then she is in danger. Sikong Ni is almost scared to death, this is too scary! Facing his worried eyes, Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt myself." Sikongnis heart still failed to return to normal speed, staring at her and said, "If there is another next time..." "Don''t worry, if there is danger, I will run away by myself." Knowing that Qin Shaoyu was not a reckless person, Si Kongni could only nod his head. Otherwise, what else? Can''t you scold her? At this time, if you did this, wouldn''t it break her heart? Just thinking of her frightened little heart, Si Kongni couldn''t help but twist her ears, and whispered, "Make you look good tonight!" Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then blushed, and gave him a look. When the two of them were getting crooked, Qin Shaoyu received a call here, "Are you okay?!" is a call from Bao Rutong. She saw these things on the Internet and was so scared that she was about to have a heart attack. She is really helpless. Qin Shaoyu scared himself too much, throwing a bomb every time, regardless of whether they could afford it. Although he knew that Qin Shaoyu was okay, Bao Rutong still couldn''t feel at ease thinking about it. "Don''t worry, I''m really fine." Qin Shaoyu also knows how much fright he brings to others, so he quickly comforted Bao Rutong, "I really haven''t encountered any danger. I''m already with Brother Ni now, so don''t worry." As soon as Qin Shaoyu heard Si Kongni by his side, Bao Rutong finally breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." The two of them hung up after saying a few words. Bao Rutong still has to deal with this matter. Chapter 1311： Crash Qin Shaoyu is indeed a hero, but the sequelae caused by this heroic deed are also quite troublesome. But fortunately, Bao Rutong cant handle other things. These things are quite simple. After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu shook his head a little speechlessly. Listening to Bao Rutong''s posture just now, if Sikong Ni was not on the sidelines, she might not be so quick and relieved. This shows Bao Rutongs trust in Sikong Ni. Of course, it also shows her distrust of Qin Shaoyu. If you cant help it, its easy to cause big troubles, and its still something ordinary people cant provoke! But Qin Shaoyu is also very innocent, this is not her pot at all! Who knew that man just jumped out like this? The police came over, and after recording a few confessions to Qin Shaoyu, they let her leave. However, the look they looked at Qin Shaoyu was also very complicated. They have watched the video just now, and naturally they know what Qin Shaoyu did. Thinking about Qin Shaoyu''s sturdyness when he mentioned the murderer just now, their hearts trembled. Looking at her beautiful face again, everyone was in a trance. The contrast is too big! However, some policemen have recognized Qin Shaoyu''s identity a long time ago, knowing that she is a star, and have a better impression of her. She is a super heroine who came out of the movie! This is a proper goddess! But a goddess who can only be seen from afar. While sighing Qin Shaoyu''s toughness, they couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of man would it take for her to be so tough to hold her? Turning his head again, he saw Sikong Ni on the side, and their mood became even more complicated. Are the men around the goddess all at the level of male gods? Looking at the intimate gestures of the two people again, they will understand that they are a pair! However, a man who can hold a strange woman like Qin Shaoyu should be amazing, right? Holding this thought, the police finally left. Looking at the back of them leaving, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help shaking his head, not knowing what mess they were thinking about. However, after the police are gone, they can also leave. Because of this incident, Si Kongni said that he would take her to a restaurant for dinner. The food in that restaurant is delicious, of course, you have to make an appointment in advance. However, with Sikong Nis current status, as long as he wants to pass, he has a place at any time. Who asked some of his partners to take out the supreme VIP card of this restaurant in order to please him? Si Kongni knew that if Qin Shaoyu was in a bad mood, he could just eat something. Even if Qin Shaoyu is not frightened, its okay to eat something delicious. The two drove out. On the way, the two of them are in a good mood. They are not affected by the previous events at all, let alone leave no psychological trauma. In terms of Qin Shaoyu''s strong psychological quality, this is really nothing. So, along the way, Qin Shaoyu discussed what to eat later. Sikong Ni also smiled and responded to her statement. The car is walking on a slightly remote road. There are fewer people on this road and there are not many cars. Suddenly, there was a violent crashing sound from behind! After a touch, the two almost rushed forward. Fortunately, the two reacted quickly and immediately stabilized their figure. Sikong Ni looked back, a car ran into them! is sharp shadow! Ruiying is a very powerful car, and its impact resistance is very strong. However, when attacking one''s shield with one''s spear, this is a bit of a pitfall. Chapter 1312： Playing too much Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu''s expressions changed immediately, who is going to act on them? Although there are not many people here, there are also many people here. Isnt this not taking the police and the government seriously? However, the fact that the opponent can find a sharp shadow shows that their strength is not weak. Fortunately, they also drove the sharp shadow themselves, and they were the updated sharp shadows. It was not so easy for the other party to stop their car. I just didnt expect that, as soon as their thoughts fell, another car appeared on the left. Is another sharp shadow! Si Kongni''s face was even more ugly. But before he could think more, another sharp shadow appeared on the right! At this moment, Si Kongni had an idea in his heart--is the price of their sharp shadow set too low? ! If the price of Ruiying is not too low, anyone can buy it, and now there will not be so many cars to stop them! Look carefully again, there are fewer vehicles around here, maybe someone is clearing the field at both ends. This situation makes their faces a bit ugly. "They are here prepared!" Qin Shaoyu also said coldly. She is in a very bad mood. Sikong Ni said that she would take her to eat delicious food, she was looking forward to it. But now she was trapped by someone, which completely delayed her journey! Isn''t this going to anger people? ! Look at the side again, there are already four sharp shadows in total! "Brother Ni, are our prices too low?" Qin Shaoyu said. In such a critical situation, Si Kongni couldn''t help but smile. They really have a good heart, so they think of the same question. Looking at the sharp shadow outside, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help frowning, "I knew I should have set the price higher!" "Okay, this problem will be dealt with later, let''s fix them first." Although Sikong Ni is angry, he also understands what is most important now. The four cars have caught them in front, back and forth. Although their car has been upgraded, their situation is a bit bad in front of the four sharp shadows. Furthermore, seeing that there were some more roadblocks ahead, it was not easy for them to escape. "Kill them!" Qin Shaoyu said coldly. Dare to stop her eldest lady from eating delicious food, she should be crushed to death! Sikong Ni nodded, his hands holding the steering wheel steady. Then, he swung the steering wheel and slammed into the side! Bumped, the car on the right was knocked out by him, rolled around on the ground, and finally turned upside down! The people in several cars were taken aback. Everyone was a sharp shadow, but how could the cars driven by Sikong Ni were stronger than theirs? But think about it carefully, as the master, Si Kongni will definitely have different materials as a killer. But, no matter what, they dont even want to leave! "Fuck!" Qin Shaoyu suddenly cursed, "They still play this kind of stuff!" Sikong glanced at the corner of his eyes, and his heart shook. A head emerged from a car behind, carrying a bazooka on it. Its a terrible time! In broad daylight, they are playing so big! Is this going crazy? ! Isnt this a war-torn F continent country? ! "Brakes!" Qin Shaoyu''s voice just sounded, Si Kongni''s feet were already stepped on simultaneously. Because he braked suddenly, the people behind followed too close and did not react in time, so he ran into it! At the same time, because of the strong impact, the bazooka in that person''s hand also fell to the ground. Chapter 1313： Drive out the bumper car effect Sikong Ni reacted quickly, and suddenly braked to get the bazooka of the man behind. But, this is not enough, there are still several cars. They wont be able to escape for a while, so they have no choice but to take a hard shot. Sikong Ni never thought that he would encounter this kind of thing, but when it happened, he tried his best to stay calm. Moreover, there is Qin Shaoyu beside him, so naturally he can''t panic. Sikong turned against the steering wheel, and the car rammed into another car. He was very fortunate that when he modified the car before, he used the latest and greatest materials. Otherwise, it would not be that simple to fight against these sharp shadows. Everyones car looks similar, but its strength is different. Sikong Ni''s eyes were cold, his movements were firm, and when he moved his hands, he bumped into him! boom! boom! The people in those cars looked shocked, but Sikong Ni didn''t expect that Sikong Ni would not be afraid at all. If someone else encounters this kind of thing, they would have been so scared that they would be cold and unable to move. However, it doesnt matter. They can''t escape! They were thinking about how to stop Sikong Nis car, but the car suddenly strayed! Broken tire! The shaking of the car made them gasp and immediately stabilized the steering wheel. They are full of doubts. Their tires are also very strong, even if steel needles are placed on the ground, they may not be pierced. Looking at Si Kongni''s car again, Qin Shaoyu''s head just shrank back. How did they know that Qin Shaoyu had an arrow and crossbow in his space. The impact force of this crossbow can directly pierce the steel plate. Their tires are indeed very strong, but before Qin Shaoyus weapons, they became scum. Qin Shaoyu went out again, swish, and fired another arrow. The car shook violently again. At the same time, Si Kongni''s movements were very swift and violent, and he slammed directly to the side! They had lost their stability because of a flat tire, but now they were hit by Sikong Ni again, and they almost couldn''t hold the steering wheel. Their complexion changed drastically, and they didn''t expect that these two people would be so difficult! And, where did they get the arrows? This is too bad! It stands to reason that they dont know anything, how could they prepare weapons in it? However, they will wear weapons in it, which is not too difficult to understand. Some wealthy people put some hot weapons in their cars, but few people use arrows and crossbows. The eyes of these gangsters are also a bit squalid, if they fail to capture Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni back, their mission has failed, and they will also be punished after they return. Thinking of this, they are even more brutal. However, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu did not give them a chance to do it. boom! boom! boom! After a few consecutive clicks, Si Kongni drove the car out of the bumper car, and directly knocked out the cars around him. If it hadnt been for this sharp shadow to be different from other sharp shadows, maybe their car had fallen apart now. The two were in the car, dangling because of the impact. Fortunately, their chassis was very stable, so they didn''t fly out. "Catch up!" Qin Shaoyu shouted. "good!" Sikong stepped on the accelerator and ran into the car in front of him. There was a loud bang, and the car almost didn''t fly out. "get off!" Qin Shaoyu threw a vest-like thing to Sikong Ni, and then rushed down. Sikong Ni grabbed the vest, quickly put it on, and rushed down. Those people watched Qin Shaoyu and Sikong get out of the car, and couldn''t help being overjoyed. Chapter 1314： Fight back The gangsters were overjoyed when they saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni getting off the car. As long as the two get down, it will be easy to handle. If they stay in the car, it will not be so easy to succeed. After all, the defense of this car is too strong. They couldn''t help being amused. The two of them were too stupid. If they hide in the car, they can''t help them. As long as they are captured within ten minutes, even if the police come over, there is nothing to do. The gangsters are already thinking about how to catch the two of them back for business. But unexpectedly, their actions shocked them. Getting out of the car, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni acted. The two were like ghosts, and they went out with a swish, as if there were still shadows. Looking at the speed at which they ran, everyone could not help being dumbfounded. What speed is this? ! This is too fast, right? ! This is even stronger than the world champion! The gangsters opened their eyes wide, and their expressions were extremely shocked. At this speed, even if they want to target the two of them, they cant do anything. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu can run with all their strength no matter what they are thinking. Soon, they rushed to the car in front. "you!" The hearts of several people in the car were shocked, but before they had time to speak, they felt Qin Shaoyu waved. Then, they felt a pain in their body, and then when their neck hurt, they lost consciousness and fainted. Before ?? fainted, they had only one idea-what is this! ? Sikongni didn''t have Qin Shaoyu''s means, but he moved quickly and cooperated with each other tacitly. He started quickly and accurately, and when Qin Shaoyu made them incapacitated, the hand knife slammed behind their necks, and they fainted. Looking down again, a few people have a silver needle on their bodies. Sikong Ni knocked out a few people and snatched the gun from their hands. He threw a gun to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu took it. The gun has been insured. Qin Shaoyu was very calm and quickly raised his hand. Boom, boom! The bullet flew out and fell directly on the bandits who rushed towards them. "what!" was hit by Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, they screamed, and the guns in their hands fell. They looked at all this in disbelief. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni would even shoot? ! And the two of them are aiming so accurately! How did they know that Si Kongni had taken Qin Shaoyu to play with guns before. Although they didn''t think about the present when they shot the gun before, it happened to be used. At that time, Sagong Chang got a VIP card from a shooting range and gave them to play. If this were not the case, Qin Shaoyu would still have to spend time learning to use guns. It would take too much time and more dangerous. Qin Shaoyu was holding a gun, and the strong recoil seemed to be totally different to her. Her eyes were firm, she even squeezed the trigger, and she made horrible screams not far away. Si Kongni looks exactly the same as her. The same cold eyes, the same firm expression, and the calm movement. This seems to be a fierce and gorgeous gunfight movie in which the two protagonists fired in a rain of bullets, shooting down the enemy one by one. The two people cooperated tacitly, and did not kill these gangsters, but made them incapacitated. The other party is also shooting, but by looking at their hands and feet, you know that they should want to capture them alive, so they are so restrained. This also gives Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni more opportunities. Otherwise, it is not easy for two people to be unharmed against a dozen people. Chapter 1315： Faith value can be used Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni acted calmly and fiercely. They hid behind the car, and when they saw a head shot, they shot a gangster. screamed again and again, and when they hid, they had already lost a lot of people. This scene made their faces black. Damn, I didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni to be so difficult! The sturdy movements of the two shocked them and did not dare to continue. The gunfire at the scene also slowly stopped, and neither side continued. Qin Shaoyu hid behind the car and took out his mobile phone, only to find that there was no signal here and it had been blocked. It seems that these people are really prepared. I just dont know who they offended. Sikong Ni also looked at the phone with no signal, frowning. If there is no signal, there is no way to alarm. As for the emergency alarm method, it will not work, because all the signals in this area are blocked. Although they are not worried that they will be caught by the other party, if they really want to work hard, it will be in trouble. Furthermore, they can be so relaxed now because the other party is not willing to kill them. If they are really murderous, they can''t escape. Furthermore, they always feel that there are more than so few people who have to deal with them. "I''ll call the police!" Qin Shaoyu said immediately. "What do you do?" Sikong Ni was puzzled. There is no signal on their mobile phones, how can she call the police? The reason why those people stop now is because they are sure that there is no signal and they cannot escape, so they are so calm. Qin Shaoyu blurted out, "I can use faith points!" "Faith?" Sikong was taken aback for a moment, "What is this?" Neither Qin Shaoyu nor Chaos had told him about this. He didn''t know what belief value was, and he didn''t even know how to make a phone call. However, now is not the time to entangle these things. Qin Shaoyu broadcast number. What surprised Sikong Ni was that there was a signal! What is this operation? Does Qin Shaoyus cell phone have a stronger signal than his cell phone? Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what Si Kongni was thinking, so he called the police station and quickly explained the situation on his side. The police station received her call from the police station with a dazed expression on her face. Gunfight? ! are you crazy? ! Moreover, Qin Shaoyu''s identity is different. Not to mention the anti-cancer drug she developed before, just to say that she saved so many students before, but now she is a hero! She is still a genius medical scientist, and given her a few more years, she may invent more and better drugs. For mankind, she is the greatest gem! But now, she actually encountered an attack? If we let the people know about this, their government will be torn apart! For a time, everyone immediately took action. In addition to hanging up the police station, Qin Shaoyu also called Bao Rutong. Bao Rutong was still dealing with the reporter''s interview. He happened to receive a call from Qin Shaoyu. He couldn''t help but smiled politely at the reporter, and then answered the phone. As soon as I answered the call, I heard a huge gunshot from there! boom! Suddenly, she almost shook her hand and dropped her phone to the ground. Her face turned pale, and hurriedly asked, "Shao Yu, what''s the matter with you?!" The reporters around her were a little surprised, and then excited, Qin Shaoyu called! ? "Sister Tong, I have encountered an attack here! Someone wants to kill me!" Chapter 1316： Going to mess again As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words fell, Bao Rutong''s heart jumped and he gasped. "What?! Who wants to kill you?!" She didn''t even care about the reporter, so she shouted out loud. These words also stunned the reporters. Someone wanted to kill Qin Shaoyu? Who is so frantic? "I don''t know! There are several cars, many people! They all have guns!" Qin Shaoyu said calmly. If it werent for Qin Shaoyus calm voice, Bao Rutong might have been paralyzed on the ground. "Where are you now? Did you call the police?" Bao Rutong asked repeatedly, and the reporters also held their breath. boom! The sound of ?? made their hearts beat and their faces turned white. This sound is not small, even the reporter heard this peculiar and unmistakable sound. The sound of the gun let them know that it was really shooting over there! The reporters'' faces turned pale too, **** it! This is big news! "I called the police, but the police don''t know when they will come..." Qin Shaoyu said calmly: "Let me tell you first, I''m on XXX Street XXX section..." As soon as these words were finished, there were a few gunshots. Then, Qin Shaoyu''s phone was hung up. Bao Rutong''s face was pale, and he reacted after a while. "Quick, quick! Quickly call the police!" Bao Rutong is very fortunate that he is also in the United States at this time. The reporters glanced at each other, and then immediately followed. Bao Rutong did not stop them either, because she knew that Qin Shaoyu called herself just to let her notify other reporters. Although she did not understand what Qin Shaoyu specifically wanted to do, Bao Rutong was able to understand her intentions after working with Qin Shaoyu for so long. It should be said that Qin Shaoyu is most passionate about making troubles. The bigger things get, the more excited she gets! Knowing Qin Shaoyus temperament, Bao Rutong is helpless every time, but who makes her his artist? Even if her heart stopped beating because of the fright, she had to grit her teeth. The reporters were very excited, and quickly drove their cars to follow. They are also very fortunate that the interview location is not far from where Qin Shaoyu is, otherwise, when they arrive, the matter may be over. If ?? is over, there will be no big news for them! Where does Bao Rutong have time to pay attention to their ideas and urge the driver to drive up quickly. Finally, it was the way the reporters led. They often run around, so naturally they have a deeper understanding of the city. So they also know that there are some shortcuts. With their leadership, Bao Rutong can get to the scene faster. When they arrived at the scene, the scene was already in a mess. After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu turned to look at the gangster not far away. These gangsters have been hiding behind, and the two sides stood in a stalemate for a while. was also a little anxious over there, but they knew that if they were not safe, they would not be able to catch the two of them at all, they were too cunning. It can be seen that they are contacting their partners. Actually, they have set up many traps on this road and arranged a lot of manpower. I just didnt expect that Sikong Ni would stop them here immediately. So, it will take some time for their partners to come from other places. If they let their partners come, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni would not be able to escape! Thinking of this, there were some cruel smiles on their faces. Just when they started thinking about it, they saw Qin Shaoyu rush out from behind the car! Chapter 1317： This unscientific Watching Qin Shaoyu rush out, the gangsters on the opposite side were startled. Is she crazy? ! Could it be that she knew their purpose and knew not to hurt her, so she dared to be so arrogant? The thoughts in the minds of the gangsters are very complicated, but at this time, they can''t help but hesitate. Qin Shaoyu''s speed is really too fast, but in a few blinks, she has already rushed to the middle! If she continues, she will rush in front of them! Before they came out, they had also been told that Qin Shaoyu was not an ordinary girl with no power to bind a chicken, so he could not treat her like an ordinary woman. Before, they didn''t believe this, after all, Qin Shaoyu''s appearance was not sturdy at all. However, after seeing Qin Shaoyus shooting ability after the previous battle, they also understood that what the boss said was true, and Qin Shaoyu was not easy to provoke! In this case, how dare they take it lightly. "Beat her!" Someone shouted, and everyone raised their guns. If Qin Shaoyu is allowed to rush to them, I dont know who can stop her attack. Although the boss said that she cant hurt her, its about time. If they continue to stick to the previous requirements, they will be hurt in the end. So everyone raised their guns and fired at Qin Shaoyu''s legs. As long as she hurt her leg, she wont be able to move and she will let them deal with it. This can also fulfill the boss requirements. Seeing these bullets flying towards him, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were cold. Then, everyone saw a scene that shocked them. Qin Shaoyu seemed to see the trajectory of the bullet, his body flickered left and right, avoiding the bullet! Fuck! Everyone who shot was stunned. Isnt this filming a movie? ! Its like making a movie, and its still unscientific, and the protagonist is too light. However, when this scene happened, they had only one idea-it''s really unscientific! Is this a man or a superman? ! Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about their reaction, and showed them an ironic smile from a distance. Then, they saw Qin Shaoyu stop. "What does she mean?" A few people are puzzled. But when they raised their heads, they heard a gunshot. They were shocked, and then they realized that a bullet was flying towards them. They were shocked, but they couldnt avoid it. They were not Qin Shaoyu! "what!" "what!" Several screams, several people fell down. Seeing them groaning on the ground, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help nodding. Sikong Ni''s eyesight is still very accurate. They could have killed people, but now that they have called the police, it is not easy to kill. Even if they kill these gangsters, they are still defending themselves, but it would be quite uncomfortable to be caught by someone like this and come to a hack. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni have aspirations together, only letting them lose their fighting power, but not killing them. Qin Shaoyu watched those people screaming again and again, his eyes became colder, then raised his hand, banged, and the bullet flew out! Because of the distance and angle, she can see the location of each other. Therefore, she and Sikong Ni cooperated happily, and soon brought down the gangsters on the opposite side. The gangsters screamed and screamed on the ground, but they saw Qin Shaoyu continue to rush towards them. Chapter 1318： Give them a big gift The gangsters watched Qin Shaoyu walking towards him, their eyes widened. What does she want to do? If it weren''t for their inability to hold a gun, they would have jumped up and stopped her now. However, they had not been able to handle Qin Shaoyu before, let alone now. When Qin Shaoyu started his hand, Si Kongni also ran over. "Are you OK?" Sikong Ni looked at her seriously and nervously. Although Qin Shaoyu hadn''t found any signs of being shot, he was still very worried. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, his face as usual, "We have to hurry up!" While talking, Qin Shaoyu crouched down, fumbled for one of the leaders-like people, and quickly found his mobile phone. There is a password on the phone, but Qin Shaoyu cant be troubled. After she clicked in, she quickly figured out the identity of the murderer behind the scenes. "The Gary Family?" She frowned, "It feels so familiar." "The Gary Family?" Sikong Ni was taken aback for a moment, his expression changed, "It was the family that was previously united with the Reese family!" Sikong Ni was very impressed by the Gary family because they and the Reese family united to deal with them. "There are rumors that the Gary family is also involved in the arms trade." Sikong Ni''s expression is cold and hard. "It seems that this is not a rumor now." Qin Shaoyu also nodded. Sikong Ni''s face was ugly, "They said that they had developed a new type of material. I originally wanted to cooperate with them, but they joined the Reese family to deal with us." Qin Shaoyu nodded. This is easy to understand. The Gary family is involved in the development of materials. Then, once the materials are developed, the development of munitions and weapons will be easier. The two are interoperable. I just didnt expect that they would be so frantic and want to deal with them. "They should want new materials." Qin Shaoyu said. Sikong Ni nodded, "That''s for sure." If it werent for the material, how could it be so aggressive? If this new material falls into their hands, their strength will be even higher. In this case, they can do whatever they want. However, no matter how you understand it, Si Kongni is not in a good mood. If it were not for their sturdy strength, they might have been caught by now. If caught in the base camp of the Gary family, it is not easy to escape. After all, their base camp will certainly not be as spacious as this road. "What happens next?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "...Give them to the police." Si Kongni said, although his face was very ugly, "didn''t you call the police just now?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I also asked Sister Tong to bring the reporter over." "Then make things bigger!" Sikong nodded heavily. If these things are made big, the Gary family will also have a headache. Of course, things here are not that simple, after all, it is the Gary family. Qin Shaoyu frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said, Lets give them a big gift! "Big gift?" Sikong was taken aback for a moment, "What is it?" A sinister smile appeared on Qin Shaoyus face, "A gift that makes them unable to explain!" Although Im not sure about the Gary family, other people have bullied the door. If they dont fight back, it would be too stupid. So, when the police and reporters arrived, they gasped when they saw the mess at the scene. Fuck! This is too cruel! Looking at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni holding their stomachs and arms again, with pale faces, they were even more shocked. Chapter 1319： Seriously injured When everyone arrived at the scene, watching Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni see blood coming out of their stomachs and arms, their clothes were soaked with blood, and their faces pale, everyone gasped. Fuck! It turned out to be like this! Looking at the gangsters lying next to him on the ground, there were so many guns scattered on the ground, the police felt that they were going to be fainted. Qin Shaoyu was actually injured! Looking at Sikong Ni aside, they couldn''t wait to faint directly. Bao Rutong turned white when he saw the two injured, and immediately rushed up, "What''s wrong with you?!" Her face was extremely pale, and she was a little swayed. They were injured! injured! Obviously, it was fine when I called just now! However, when they rushed over, it took at least ten minutes, and it was normal for this to happen in these ten minutes. Its just that they didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni would be hurt like this! Look at the gangsters again, they were also injured, a little more serious than the two of them, but there is no life worry. Qin Shaoyu paled with a small face, "I''m fine..." "How could it be okay!" Bao Rutong''s hands and feet were cold, "Your blood is almost gone!" This is of course an exaggeration, but in Bao Rutongs view, Qin Shaoyus injuries are very serious. The clothes on her body are all wet. That **** appearance was going to scare people to death. "Doctor! Is the doctor here yet!?" Bao Rutong also called an ambulance on the road, the police also brought an ambulance, and the doctors and nurses hurried over. Everyone carried Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni onto the stretcher. And the others were also taken back by the police. The reporters looked at the mess after the on-site gun battle, and the cars that crashed into problems, their eyes widened. Fuck! This kind of thing happened in their country! Those people are too clueless! However, looking at the number and situation of those gangsters, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were able to escape from their hands. It was already awesome! If someone else is dead now! If Bao Rutong hadn''t stopped him, the reporters might have already ran up to interview. Getting into the ambulance, the doctor bandaged the wounds of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. Fortunately, they just looked embarrassed, but most of the blood on their bodies was someone else''s, so they looked a little scary. They have two wounds on their bodies. One wound is on the arm, which is more serious, and is still stuck with bullets. One is on the stomach, looking serious, but it''s just a bruise. This is so, and it is enough to make everyone throb. If the injuries on the stomach were a little bit inside, they might be dead now! Bao Rutong put his hands together, thanking all the gods for their blessing. Looking at her like this, Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help laughing. However, she did not dare to tell Bao Rutong that these wounds were made by themselves. After all, its too crazy to say that this kind of thing is two enemies, and it is easy to scare others. Furthermore, if they are not hurt at all, how can they arouse the anger of the people? So, they themselves took a bit of cruelty to themselves. Of course, these injuries looked serious, and there would be no sequelae thereafter. But, other people dont know, its too scary and serious to look at this wound! The police have already taken action, and the reporters are also agitated, and the news is posted quickly. They have a higher degree of freedom of the press, so this incident immediately took to the streets and successfully blew everyone out. Qin Shaoyu, who had just saved someone, was actually attacked with a gun? ! Chapter 1320： Out of anger Everyone was taken aback by the news. Qin Shaoyu was attacked with a gun? ! This news is too ridiculous, right? ! Only an hour has passed since the campus shooting happened not long ago! In this hour, something like this happened? impossible! However, seeing the messy photos at the scene, everyone was taken aback. It can be seen that the fighting situation at that time was very fierce! Is Qin Shaoyu injured? Everyone is anxious. Only this end felt that Qin Shaoyu was a superhero and should be praised. Then they heard the news and they almost didn''t react. Is this the same world? Furthermore, although their country can''t help but guns, it''s not like this, right? This is not a movie! The police were also overwhelmed by this incident. How did they know that Qin Shaoyu also asked Bao Rutong to bring the reporter over. If they come here first, and the reporter comes back after the matter is handled, the matter will not be so big. Knowing what happened after all, and photographing the scene of the crime are completely different things! But now, looking at these reports, they are going to collapse. Because of this incident, there is a lot of trouble on the Internet. Not to mention Qin Shaoyus identity, in this broad daylight, there are people who dare to be so rampant, so are their lives still guaranteed? The previous school shootings had already shocked them, and now this kind of gunfight like the one in the movie has happened again, and everyone has a feeling of death and toothache. Everyone originally thought that they would not be threatened, after all, they were just ordinary people. However, two things that happened today made them clearly aware that as long as they continue to live in this world, they will always encounter various dangers. Moreover, these dangers are not something they can avoid! If they also encounter this kind of thing, what can they do? Can I have any luck to survive? For a time, there was a lot of noise on the Internet, and everyone was madly calling for these murderers to be severely punished! Dont punish these people for fear, there may be other people doing this kind of thing in the future. If such things continue to happen in the future, will they still dare to live here? Qin Shaoyus fans and passers-by who supported her also followed suit. Qin Shaoyu has made such a great contribution to mankind, and the potential is amazing, but she has encountered such a dangerous thing, and the murderer must be severely punished! The voice on the Internet is getting louder and louder, especially after knowing that Qin Shaoyu was injured, it broke out in an all-round way. If it hadnt been for Qin Shaoyus post to appease everyone, saying that he had only suffered a little injury and there were not too many problems, everyone might be even more angry. Seeing that she was safe, although her face was a bit pale, everyone''s heart was finally relieved. This is great, as long as she is fine. After knowing that she was okay, everyone''s eyes turned to the murderers. According to reports sent by reporters at the scene, at least a dozen gangsters came out to attack Qin Shaoyu this time. More than a dozen! If it werent for the reporter to take photos, everyone would really think the reporter was bragging! Qin Shaoyu alone, can he fight so many people with guns? However, after knowing that Si Kongni was also by her side, everyone suddenly came across. With Sikong Ni, things will not get out of control. However, after a sigh of relief, everyone became angry. There are even more than a dozen people who want to do something against Qin Shaoyu! They are going to kill her! Chapter 1321： Collective petition This matter made everyone angry. A dozen people have to deal with Qin Shaoyu, isnt this terrible! Only Qin Shaoyu can escape from such a danger. Qin Shaoyus sturdiness impressed them very much. They all knew that Qin Shaoyu was indeed a very magical and sturdy woman. With Sikongni''s cooperation on the sidelines and a little luck, it was possible to escape. of. However, they are still very angry. Who are these people, and why do they want to do something against Qin Shaoyu? Could it be Qin Shaoyu offended them? In the past few days, during Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s "healing" period, various discussions about this matter have appeared on the Internet. Everyone''s brains were open, and they all told their own guesses. They were more powerful than the police in solving the case. Someone associates this incident with the murderer of the previous campus shooting. They should be in the same group! After all, things happened too coincidentally, this one just happened, but these things happened directly over there. Some people described this incident as a terrorist attack. Everyone opened their minds and guessed the murderer behind this incident. The more guesswork, the more angry everyone is. No matter what, these people are doing too much. If it werent for them, Qin Shaoyu wouldnt get hurt! Every time they look at Qin Shaoyu''s pale and weak face, their hearts hurt. When did their goddess/wife have such a pitiful appearance? Before, she had always been full of energy, and everyone was accustomed to her spiritual appearance, and it made people feel comfortable watching it. But now, she is hurt, so pitiful and weak, everyone''s heart hurts. Everyone went to the police station and the government''s account to petition every day, so that they could investigate this matter clearly. At this time, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were recuperating quietly in the ward. Two people live in the same room, so they can take care of each other. Although they made their own wounds this time, they did hit themselves. Fortunately, the two of them have the ability and can grasp the best angle, which is why this effect is achieved. Coupled with some weird medicines Qin Shaoyu had made before, their injuries looked much more serious. This also made the doctors and nurses feel very distressed, and they also yelled at the frenzied villains. After ??, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni began to recuperate under their careful care. After all, they were the victims of this incident. Moreover, this is also the negligence of the police and the government. Those people can be so rampant, it is absolutely impossible to say that no one inside cooperates. Therefore, they have to make good contributions to Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, for fear that they will also follow suit. The pressure on those fans and the people is huge enough, if the two of them continue to put pressure on them, they will be crazy! During this period, many people came to visit the two of them, and they were all taken aback by their injuries. The injury is not serious, but it is a gunshot wound! Anyone accidentally, if the position is a little bit off, now they are not lying here! The people warmly condoned them, and then condemned the wicked people. They are also curious as to why those people would act on Qin Shaoyu. The police also took action one after another, grabbing those people and interrogating them carefully. Finally, a few days later, I finally have the answer! These people are from a terrorist organization in country Y! They want to take Qin Shaoyu away, and then force her to hand over the prescription for profit! Chapter 1322： Everyone is in the same group As soon as this statement came out, the whole world was fried. Terrorist organization? ! What a joke! Although everyone often sees these news on TV on the Internet, they have never thought that these distant things will happen to people they know! In the eyes of many people, Qin Shaoyu is a big star, why is it related to these things? Of course, Qin Shaoyu is indeed a big star, but she is still a medical genius and invented new anti-cancer drugs. This anti-cancer drug represents huge benefits! These people have no humanity and would choose to do Qin Shaoyu, which is also very possible. Its just that they are too crazy! So many people were sent to surround Qin Shaoyu! If Qin Shaoyu is really captured by them... Everyone''s anger broke out like water falling into a pan. These people must be severely punished! They are not human at all! Qin Shaoyu is a great hero of our humanity! But I was caught by these people, they were so inhumane! When everyone was angry, some sunspots still appeared. [In other words, Qin Shaoyu asked for these things? As soon as this word came out, everyone sprayed it over. Are you sick in your brain? ! According to you, Qin Shaoyu is asking for trouble? If she hadn''t been so smart and worked so hard, and invented drugs that benefit everyone, how could she be targeted by these people! Go to the hospital and have a look at your brain! Maybe your brain is also occupied by cancer cells! But you must never use the drugs invented by Qin Shaoyu, it is not for you at all! [Sure enough, there are sprays everywhere, it is black and black, is it sick? Qin Shaoyus current identity is the same as that of other scientists and experts, and they are likely to encounter attacks. In this case, they are said to deserve it. Doesnt this chill their hearts? Fortunately, there are not many such mental retardations, so after spraying these mental retardations, everyone turned their attention to these murderers. These people are really hateful! The world will be so chaotic because of the entanglement of these frantic people! Everyone is noisy and can''t wait for these people to be sentenced to death immediately! Terrorist organization, how scary it sounds, ordinary people will tremble when they hear this word! Only Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni were so awesome, able to escape from these terrorist organizations. And when the crowd was raging, another news broke out. The murderer who went to MBT University to shoot at is also a member of this terrorist organization! As soon as the news came out, a water bomb was dropped on the oil pan that was boiling enough, and everyone exploded again. This person is also a member of a terrorist organization! ? Everyone thought they had heard it wrong, otherwise, how could they have heard such ridiculous news? The reporters rushed to the police station to guard, just to get the first-hand news. After ??, they knew that this was indeed true. After a few days of pretending to be sick, the man finally admitted that he was also a member of this terrorist organization. However, he is only a peripheral person, and has no central interests involved, nor does he understand the people inside. However, he would go to school to do it, also because these people brainwashed him, because of other students, so his children will have such a tragic result. It was also because after hearing these words, he went to school to shoot wildly, wanting to bring other people to bury him. Chapter 1323： Its almost open After knowing the reason, everyone was shocked! Turned out to be the cause of those terrorist organizations? ! Are they going to heaven? ! This is country M, an economic power! And this is MBT University! Didnt it mean that its safe here? How could such a crazy and vicious person exist? The masses exploded, and the police also had a headache. This man has been detained in the police station for several days. During the past few days, he pretended to be sick several times a day. His pitiful appearance is impressive. However, everyone thought he was pretending to be sick. Furthermore, he had insisted before that he was avenging his son. Unexpectedly, after Qin Shaoyu and Sikong looked at him once, his statement changed. hasnt changed, just added some content, adding terrorist organization matters. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni to enter, there were other people on the side, and the two didn''t say anything, they really thought it was something Qin Shaoyu had made. But this kind of speculation is ridiculous, Qin Shaoyu would never ask this man to push everything to that terrorist organization, right? Even if she wanted to do this, the man would not cooperate with her. So, this matter has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. Soon, the curiosity and doubts in everyone''s hearts were dissipated by the man''s mouth supply. He would do these things, but he was brainwashed! He wouldnt be so crazy if he hadnt been brainwashed! After all, he was a **** before. And all this is caused by this so-called terrorist organization! This is too cruel! They let the men run to the school to shoot the students desperately, and on the other side arranged someone to catch Qin Shaoyu. They were really frantic! As for why they did this, everyone quickly found an explanation. This terrorist organization definitely wants men to go to school to make things worse, and then the school will definitely take a few days off because of this incident, so that everyone has a good rest and calms down. At this time, Qin Shaoyu will leave the school. After leaving school, they can act. --right! This is the explanation! Thinking that these people are so frantic, the police are also itchy with anger. Because of Qin Shaoyus accident, the above gave them a lot of pressure. Although Qin Shaoyu is not a native of M, her achievements are also famous in the world, and she has contributed to all mankind. A talent like her, who doesnt hold it respectfully? If there are any results in the future, it will be beneficial to the whole world! For such talents, which government does not give face to them? Even if he is not from his own country, she belongs to all mankind! Now, the treasures of mankind are threatened by these people, if there is no counterattack, would they be considered human! So, the above asked the police to find out everything. At the same time, some people were sent to assist in the investigation. In addition to some people sent by the M State Government, even the Hua State Government also sent many masters. Among the people who came over, there was also Sikongchang. Knowing that his younger brother and younger siblings had something like this, Sikong Chang of course rushed over immediately. Those people dare to bully them, dont let them die! Because of the props that Qin Shaoyu gave before, Si Kongchang and the others moved very smoothly. In the past two years, their tasks have been completed successfully, and there have been no casualties. Compared with before, the past two years is simply on and off! Chapter 1324： They didnt do it So, Si Kongchang and others are very grateful for Qin Shaoyus help. Now Qin Shaoyu almost had an accident, how could they not come to help? When Sikongchang came over, Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni couldn''t help but froze for a moment. They didn''t expect that the matter would be such a big deal. However, when Si Kongchang came over, things were easier to handle. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni are still quite healthy, Sikongchang also breathed a sigh of relief. If it hadn''t been for his tough request, maybe the family had already flown over. Just, seeing the smiles on their faces, Si Kongchang couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps. This... feels weird so? The smiles of the two people are like a cat preparing to catch a mouse, making people feel chills. "Are you all right?" Sikong Chang asked concerned. "It''s okay." Sikong shook his head, "We are fine." Sikong Chang took a few steps forward, opened Sikongni''s shirt, and looked at the wound on it, his eyes changed. "It''s pretty good! Are you afraid of death!" Sikongchang was a little angry. Of course, these angers were directed at other people, not Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu. "Those who are really terrorist organizations?" After reading the wounds of the two, Si Kong Chang frowned. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, knowing that they couldn''t hide from him, and then Qi Qi smiled. "of course not." Hearing this unexpected and unexpected news, Si Kongchangs expression also changed. Looking at these wounds, they dont seem to be the result of a terrorist organization. After all, if they really start their hands, there must be more than just such a wound. Moreover, there were at least a dozen people present. If they are all members of a terrorist organization, they will definitely be more chaotic and dangerous, after all, they are desperadoes. Furthermore, they will not stay on the scene and wait for the police to come over. They are likely to choose suicide attacks. But Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s wounds looked serious, but in fact, they would get better after a few days of rest. This is not in line with the style of those people at all. But to his surprise, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were so aware of the identities of those people. "What did you do?" His expression changed, staring at them closely. "Did not do anything." Qin Shaoyu blinked innocently, "You see that we are all injured, what else can we do?" Si Kongni on the side of ?? also has the same innocent expression. The expressions of the two made Si Kongchang affirmed the guess in his heart. He didn''t worry anymore, he just stood beside their bed with his chest around his chest, looking at them with a look of "you continue to make up". In his eyes, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu gradually couldn''t bear it. In other words, it''s not that I can''t hold it, but I didn''t intend to hide it from him. "Actually, this matter... does have something to do with us." Qin Shaoyu explained, "Those people are not from terrorist organizations." "Do you know their identity?" Si Kongchang''s expression became more serious. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "They are actually members of the Gary family." Sikong Chang was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed suddenly. "The Gary Family?!" "right." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Si Kongni nodded, his eyes widened. "Is that the Gary family of the rumored arms dealer?" "right!" Sikong Ni nodded. Now, Si Kongchang couldn''t help but gasped, "How did you provoke them? And, why did they become members of a terrorist organization?" This question made Sikong Chang extremely curious. There must be many stories here. Chapter 1325： Sure enough to go to heaven There are indeed many stories here, but many of these stories were added by Qin Shaoyu himself. Let Si Kongchang calm down for a while before Qin Shaoyu said the matter. "We found out that they were members of the Gary family before. Although we dont know why they wanted to act on us, its impossible to be beaten without resisting. So, I moved a little bit..." Qin Shaoyu smiled slyly, his eyes flashing. Seeing her like this, Si Kongni''s mood improved, and he couldn''t help touching her head. Si Kongchang beside ??: "..." He is here to understand the situation, not to eat dog food! Fortunately, the two of them didn''t continue to get crooked, Sikong Ni took Qin Shaoyu''s words and continued to explain. "At that time, after we resolved them, we gave them some hints to make them think that they were members of a terrorist organization..." "Ok?" Sagong Chang''s reaction was a bit big, "What did you say?!" What is a hint? Is this hypnosis? ! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have such skills? Oh no, it should be said that Qin Shaoyu has this kind of ability. After all, ?? is a medical genius who has developed a new type of anti-cancer drug, and it is possible to know this method. Although the span on both sides is very large, Sikong Chang has seen the magic of Qin Shaoyu a long time ago, so he passed by after being surprised. "How did you do it?" Qin Shaoyu smiled modestly, "Actually, it was quite simple when I gave them a hint before. They should have been told before they set off. If things go wrong, I will push the pot to other people, and I will follow the water... " When Qin Shaoyu gave them hints before, she discovered that they actually already had self-suggestion in their hearts. Through this self-suggestion, she can make them believe in their identity even more. Therefore, when the police interrogate, they will say that they are from a foreign terrorist organization. "Why are you doing this?" After listening to Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni''s explanation, Sikong couldn''t help but wonder. They hypnotized these people into terrorist organizations. Didnt this exonerate the Gary family? However, he reacted quickly and immediately asked: "How long can your hint last?" Sikongchangs question made Qin Shaoyu give him an admiring look, "Big Brother, you are really smart!" Sagong gave her a white look, "You hurry up and say it!" Sikong Ni helped answer: "In fact, it doesnt take long, you can hold on for three or four days." Sikong widened his eyes. In other words, after three or four days, their hints will be solved. At that time... "At that time, as long as you keep asking, they will expose more flaws." When they were hypnotized before, they were convinced of their identities, so when faced with interrogation, they were firm enough to make people unable to find problems. But after the hint is lifted, their hearts are not so firm, but there will be many more loopholes. Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, but his eyes were a bit cold. Sagong Chang couldnt help looking at her in shock, is there such an operation? ! He couldn''t help but look at Qin Shaoyu up and down, such a demon, she is going to heaven! It sounds simple, but its not easy to hypnotize so many people. Furthermore, he also knows that it takes only about ten minutes from the time the police report to the police to arrive at the scene. In these ten minutes, she has done so many things? Chapter 1326： Dog food is poisonous Sikongchangs expression is a bit complicated, and the look in Sikongnis eyes is also a bit weird. Such a wicked woman would only be liked by Si Kongni, right? Si Kongchang also likes women who can keep pace with him, but Qin Shaoyu is too powerful. He has no confidence that he can control her. Only people like Sikongni would accompany her to make trouble together, right? But now is not the time to think about these things, Sikong Chang shook his head, put aside the thoughts in his heart, and looked at Qin Shaoyu. "So, as long as I interrogate them now, I will involve the Gary family?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "So, isn''t this good?" Sikongchang''s mouth twitched, mourning a minute of silence for the Gary family. Where is this good, this is going to be cheated to death! Although the Gary family is involved in arms, they are only doing things secretly, and they are very careful so that others can''t catch them. But now, they are sending the handle up alive! Moreover, this handle is enough to hurt their vitality! First, let those people admit that they are foreign terrorist organizations, and then reveal that they are actually members of the Gary family. In this case, the Gary family will be equated with terrorist organizations. If the Gary family is in those unstable countries, it wont be a big problem, after all, others cant help them. But, many of them are in country M! As long as these evidences are found, M State Government...Fu will be able to attack them! Before suffering from no evidence, plus they spend money up and down, they will naturally have a very happy life. But now, this matter is such a big trouble, if the government does not handle it properly, then there will be trouble! Then their prestige will be threatened. Sure enough! Sikongchang looked at Qin Shaoyu with awe. I knew she was not an ordinary person before, but I didnt expect that when she played such a hand, it was scary enough! I dont know what happened to the Gary family and why they provoke her. However, they had spent eight lifetimes of blood mold before they provoke her! Si Kongchang mourned for the Gary family in his heart. However, when he saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni getting tired and crooked, his expression instantly became cold. Bah! This dog food is poisonous! After learning the truth from Qin Shaoyu and the others, Sikong Chang had an idea. Next, he and his companions went to the place where those people were being held. This time, because the answer was already there, when the action started, it went very smoothly. Others looked at his confident appearance and couldn''t help being shocked. Are all the people in Huaguo so magical? Especially the police in country M, even if they are not convinced, they have to be recognized. This young man''s ability is really extraordinary! Especially Sikong Chang pressed for a day, and then when these people really appeared flaws, everyone was shocked. This young man is too amazing! However, their sigh was quickly replaced by the shock of the truth. These people are not members of foreign terrorist organizations, they are members of the Gary family! Gary family! They turned out to be members of the Gary family! This result shocked them all. Everyone did not expect such a turbulent development! After understanding everything, everyone is going crazy. The Gary family is too vicious and cruel! The Gary family, who have been exposed, dont know that they are about to face a catastrophe! Chapter 1327： Something bad Alec Gary smashed what was in his hand, and with a bang, the shelf not far away fell down. But his mood was still boiling, and the anger in his heart could not be calmed down, and he almost killed the servant who was serving in front of him without a gun! Things have happened for a few days, and those people have been arrested for several days, and his mood has been gloomy until now. Clearly sent so many people out, but in the end no one brought them back! Moreover, they were also taken away! Thinking of this, Alec almost never demolished the house! "Waste! It''s all waste!" He babbled, his face turned ruddy with anger. He smashed something inside, and someone from outside hurried in. "Its not good, its not good!" These words made his mood even worse. With a move of his hand, the cigarette case in his hand was smashed out, directly hitting the man''s forehead. The cigarette case is not light, and some blood was smashed out of the man''s forehead. But the man didn''t have time to pay attention to the blood on his head, and said in a panic, "The big thing is not good!" "What''s wrong!" Alec reprimanded angrily: "Speak well!" The matter was not resolved, Qin Shaoyu was not captured, and Sikong Ni was not tortured. This is enough to make him angry. Now, there are still people running to say that its not good, isnt this adding fuel to the fire? "Master, our affairs have been exposed!" Alec was taken aback for a moment, and his color changed suddenly, "What did you say?!" What is exposed? Who is exposed? "Those people exposed our affairs!" The man was very flustered, his hands and feet were cold, and his face was pale. After he heard the news from the police station, he hadn''t been well. "how is this possible?!" Alec was furious, "You are kidding! Wasn''t it already decided before that it was a terrorist organization?" Since it has been determined to be a foreign terrorist organization, the matter has been determined. Now that it is qualitative, what else is there to say? Although Alec was annoyed before, he was still calm, because those people pushed all the responsibility to a small terrorist organization. There are very few people in that terrorist organization, and they will not jump out and say that these things were not done by them. The crime has been convicted, and they will be safe. "It was indeed decided before, but they have changed their confession now! Moreover, they also gave some evidence!" This is what makes them panic the most. When those people said that they were members of a terrorist organization, they did not show any evidence, and the police could not force it to come out. But now, they replied that they were members of the Gary family, and they showed evidence! With these proofs that they are members of the Gary family, then it is really a big trouble! "How come?!" Alec was horrified, "Aren''t they worried about their family?!" People who are sent out to complete tasks are usually afraid to reveal their true identity, because they still have family members in the Gary family. If they expose things, their family members will also be affected. But now, why are they crazy? The man was also bewildered, "I don''t know! But they really betrayed us!" Alec''s legs softened and fell back. He was pale and short of breath. "No, please wipe things up quickly!" Fortunately, his reaction was quick, and he immediately said to the man. "good!" The man was also very flustered and rushed out immediately. But, before they acted, the sound of the police car rang. Chapter 1328： Wolf with goats skin However, their response was not so fast. They haven''t wiped out the evidence yet, the police car has already arrived. At this time, they were trying to eliminate the evidence, but they were caught on the spot. When ?? was caught, they looked shocked and thought they had hallucinations. How could the speed of the police be so fast? ! Where did they know that Sikong Chang had already prepared. After learning the specific situation from those people, they made more preparations. It can be said that Alec and the others will know about this because of the news they took the initiative to disclose. Otherwise, the news will not be leaked so easily. However, this kind of grass-fighting also made the Gary family action. Therefore, we can catch them exactly. When the door of the house was kicked open, Alec''s handsome face was immediately pale. He didn''t expect this scene at all. The police came to the door! Furthermore, the police still had an arrest warrant in their hands, and he could not resist at all. Looking at the many illegal firearms found by the police from his house, his face is even more ugly. Those people will expose the matter, and so thoroughly! Alecs head was muddled, and he didn''t understand why those people would betray him. However, it doesnt matter. What awaits them is severe punishment. In addition to the arrest of Alec, the entire Gary family was also affected. Alec is the heir of the Gary family, even if it is one of them, so what he does is also representative of the Gary family. Therefore, the Gary family is also implicated. Who asked him to do these things just leaked out the problems that the Gary family had concealed for many years. This move made everyone in the family angry, and they wanted to kill him. Until he was put in jail, Alec was still confused. This development is too fast, right? On the Internet, this incident broke out more news. Everyone knew that those people were not from foreign terrorist organizations, but were sent by the Gary family! Such a reversal shocked everyone. Why did the Gary family act on Qin Shaoyu? The reporters seemed to smell the **** sharks, swarming towards them. In just two days, everyone understood the specific situation. After understanding the specific situation, everyone was in an uproar. It turned out that this is what Alec did! Fuck! Am I wrong! Alec is from the Gary family? And he also asked Qin Shaoyu to be arrested? Isn''t he crazy? Can this be a mistake? Wrong fart! Haven''t you seen the situation before? that is! Did you forget what Alec did two years ago? But I didn''t expect that this kind of scum would be unwilling to let go of our Royal Emperor! I dont know what the Royal Emperor did to him, and let him pursue the Royal Emperor so persistently! Is his brain sick? This kind of person is terrible! Is it just for one thing to kill others? My imperial lords luck was leveraged, but luckily I was not taken away! Alec is disgusting. I started to want to drag Qin Shaoyu into the water two years ago, and now I am going to continue to do it. What kind of hatred is there between them? You are mistaken, you dont necessarily have to have hatred. To blame, Qin Shaoyu is so beautiful! However, the Gary family has so many weapons! It really is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! Chapter 1329： A blessing in disguise Everyone discussed frantically, because this matter was beyond everyone''s expectations. The Gary family''s reputation is not small, but they are all good reputations. Although they knew that the back of such a big family would certainly not be too clean, but they did not expect that their true colors would be so ugly! They even used firearms! Moreover, the person they have to deal with is Qin Shaoyu! For a time, everyones sentiment was raging, and they could not wait to tear Alekola out. Sagong Chang''s actions here are also very smooth. They successfully dug out the dark line of Gary family through the acrylic line. This result also made him and his friends very excited, which was a surprise! They have been tracking a black force in the world before. Its just that that force is very secretive and hides to death. No matter how hard they try, they only get a little clue. They spent a lot of effort, but in the end there were not many clues. They did not expect that they would encounter new clues here, and they are absolutely indefensible clues! It turns out that this force is really the force behind the Gary family! Because of the positive image of the Gary family before, they often do charity or something, so everyone will not doubt them for a while. Of course, Sagong Chang and the others are suspicious of the Gary family, but they hide too densely, and they are very cautious, and they will find no clues at all for a while. I just didnt expect it to happen because of Alecs recklessness this time. After learning about this, the Patriarch of the Gary family seemed to be criticized by Thunder. They kept a low profile and acted low-key, but they did not expect to lose to Alec in the end! They were so angry that they almost didn''t break Alec! Although the Patriarch decisively broke his arm and separated from Alec, the Gary family was still affected. Even if the relationship is clear, Alec is one of the heirs of their family after all! Is this identity connection that they can leave behind if they want to? The biggest beneficiary of this incident is Qin Shaoyu. At this time, her name is often swiped on various news. Everyone has seen her name, but not everyone pays attention to her. Many people just read it directly. This time, because the incident was too much trouble, even terrorist organizations have emerged, and everyone couldn''t help but pay attention to her existence. Especially after knowing that she escaped from the hands of these people, everyone was even more shocked. Arent terrorist organizations terrifying? She unexpectedly escaped! She is too amazing! Sure enough, she is a goddess! Looking at the increasing belief value, Qin Shaoyu''s smile became brighter. The faith value spent on these people before has returned! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongnis injuries are not a major problem, and they will be fine after a few days of rest. I also just let myself take a break these days. Qin Shaoyu has gained a lot, and Sikong Ni has also gained a lot. Although the protagonist of this matter is Qin Shaoyu, some people are concerned about Sikong Ni. Because of the special circumstances of the Gary family and their previous grievances with Sikong Ni, everyone guessed that this time Alec will let people catch them, which should have something to do with the new material! Otherwise, its just a Qin Shaoyu, how could it be possible to use so many people to make things so big? This material must be very good, which makes Alec so unscrupulous! Because of this incident, Sikong Ni has received more invitations for cooperation. This is a blessing in disguise. Chapter 1330： Cant make them feel better is different from the triumphant spring breeze of Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, the situation of the Gary family and the Reese family is a bit embarrassing. Dont talk about the Gary family, because of Alecs involvement, they are now having a headache. was originally just a private arms business, and it was directly exposed. This kind of business is taboo in many countries, unless they go to those countries where war is chaotic and disorderly, others cant help them. Fortunately, part of their power is in country M, and part of their power is in another country. The eggs are not in the same basket. Therefore, when the U.S. is hit hard, they can stick to it. Otherwise, they will have more headaches. But because of the exposure here, the government has also paid attention to it. If something goes wrong, he will do it. It makes them feel devastated. As for the Reese family, things are not so good either. Especially Isabella and Xiao Yuhan, the mood is very complicated. They didnt expect that Alec would be so defeated! They had a very strong confidence in Alec before, but they did not expect that they would be so vulnerable! However, after seeing the detailed report on TV, they were also a bit speechless. This kind of strength, why still cant beat Qin Shaoyu? No matter how great Qin Shaoyu is, isn''t it also a body of flesh and blood? In this case, they went back home and were caught by the police. Is this too sad? After knowing that Alec had failed, Isabella almost smashed her house. How could Qin Shaoyu be so lucky! Xiao Yuhan also had a complicated face, and she never thought that Qin Shaoyu would be so lucky. In other words, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is also amazing, but everyone didn''t know it before. But this time, because reporters were reporting on the spot, they saw clearly that Qin Shaoyu was really amazing! The mother and daughter are in a tangled mood, and even this method can''t solve Qin Shaoyu, what should they do? However, they soon lost their minds about these problems, because they also encountered a counterattack from Sikong Ni. After ?? came back, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni also discussed for a long time, why did Alec attack them? Of course they wouldnt think it was the reason they had previously announced. A closer look, they found that many things were done by Alec before, which surprised them a bit. They will look into it carefully, dig out what happened before, first connect it with Alec, and then carefully study the relationship between the two, which is easy to find the problem. The girl who had a fake pregnancy before was found by Alec! It can be seen from here that Alec is very resentful of Qin Shaoyu! Digging further before, it is easy to find that Alecs hatred comes from the previous time he was pitted. At this point, Qin Shaoyu was a little confused, why did Alec focus on him in the first place? They didn''t have any grudges before! Although she has confidence in herself, she still needs to figure out the doubts inside. A closer look, she finally understood. It turns out that this has something to do with Isabella! Oh no, it should be related to Isabellas mother Xiao Yuhan. But the two are mother and daughter, the relationship is inseparable. Qin Shaoyu is very puzzled. Everyone has no grievances before, so they hate themselves so much? However, the real murderer has been found, so naturally they cant make it easier. Chapter 1331： Jean Lees revenge After knowing the specific situation, Sikong Ni was also angry. It seemed that all of this was caused by Isabellas mother and daughter. Otherwise, Alec would not be so excited. Although they were not afraid of Alecs attack and did not suffer any loss, he did not let them off after knowing what the mother and daughter Isabella had done. However, they are civilized people, so naturally it is not easy to use force. In addition to simple and rude force, there are other more civilized methods. So, Bill of the Reese family found something was wrong. The other people who wanted to cooperate with him before, unexpectedly cancelled their cooperation! Because of what happened to Isabella at the banquet last time, his partners have been reduced a lot. After a period of hard work and concessions, they finally nodded and continued to cooperate. But without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, now he has another trick even more ruthless! Even a few friends who were determined to cooperate with him before canceled their cooperation directly! He was shocked and angry, and then he went to check it and found out that this was all the ghost of Sikong Ni! Sikong Ni is willing to let a little profit out! Although it only gave a little benefit, it is also a lot of benefit for others. Sikong Ni brought out two kinds of materials, one is a little weaker, and the other is a good material after upgrading. The prices of these two materials are different, and the scope of application is also different. Although there are better materials, its price is not affordable for everyone. However, not every company needs such high-strength materials. After all, the other things they have on hand may not match this material. A bicycle, even if you take the tires of the car, its useless! In this case, they can choose the previous material. However, this material is better than the best material that the Reese family can come up with, and of course the price is more expensive. So, if they choose this material, it will cost too much. Therefore, there is a market for the materials of the Reese family. Bill Reese took a lot of effort to develop the material, and it became the second best thing for others. This makes him very depressed, but what can he do? Who made Sikong Ni come up with such materials? However, no matter how depressed he was before, some people were willing to cooperate. This time! All his partners ran away! Because Sikong Ni reduced the price of the first material! Although the price is slightly more expensive than his material, but in terms of cost performance, this material is better! In this case, everyone knows how to choose. Therefore, these people chose to go to the embrace of Sikong Ni. The partners ran away, and Bill got blind. These materials were originally developed with a lot of money and time and energy. For this material, he put most of his family in it. But now, they haven''t got the capital back! Looking at Sagong Nis appearance, he wanted to make him lose everything! After figuring this out, Bill almost didn''t vomit three liters of blood! Why did Sikong Ni treat himself this way! Before he waited to find Sikong Ni to settle the account, news came over there. If you want to know why, go back and ask his own wife and daughter. The news made Bill''s eyes widened. This has something to do with Xiao Yuhan and Isabella again? He hurried back home, but the two refused to admit that this matter had something to do with them, and said that this was Sikong Nis means of revenge. Chapter 1332： Difficult request Xiao Yuhan and Isabella didnt admit it, but it didnt mean that Bill let the incident pass. Especially the news from the company that almost made him blow up. Now things are going to be like this, it''s all about Isabella and Xiao Yuhan! He sorted everything out, and then found that Si Kongni was really right! At the beginning, Isabella was attracted to Sagong, so she has been using various methods to coerce and lure. Before ??, they also used materials to threaten Sikong Ni. I just didnt expect that Si Kongni finally came up with a piece of material by himself and slapped them in the face fiercely! It is precisely because of this incident that their company is in such an embarrassing situation! If it werent for this incident, the Liss family and Sagongs family would definitely continue to cooperate, so they also have the priority to purchase the material that Sagong took out afterwards. In this case, everyone can win. Although the two parties may not agree on marriage, there is no problem in terms of interests. But now, because of Isabella''s troubles, the two of them have fallen out! Now, Sikong Ni has done things even better! He left a few guests for them before, and now he has taken away all the guests he could take away! The guests who stayed have no money! Bill''s focus in recent years has been on the development of materials, and investment in other industries has been reduced a lot. Now, there is a problem with the materials, and other funds are also locked up. He had already asked the Reese family for help before. That time, he gave up his face and finally got some help to keep it going. But now, he has no face to go back and ask for help! However, when things got worse, he went back to find someone. This time, its not that simple. My family completely rejected his request for help! This incident shocked him. How could this family be so unfeeling? Fortunately, in the end my family gave a way. As long as he is willing to fulfill their requirements, he will naturally help him. After all, everyone is a family. If he goes bankrupt, the Rees family will be ashamed. However, after hearing this request, Bill''s expression was very pale. My family said that as long as he divorced Xiao Yuhan and drove Isabella and Xiao Yuhan out of Reeses house, they would allocate funds to help. This requirement made Bill''s mood like a rock bottom. Although he was annoyed by the consequences of Isabellas mother and daughter, he had never thought about divorce before. It can be said that Bill is still very good to Xiao Yuhan and loves his daughter very much. Otherwise, he would not have caused such a big incident before. But now, my family has asked him to divorce Xiao Yuhan, and he has to drive his daughter out... This request is too embarrassing for him. And my family insists on their own opinions. They also heard about Sikongni''s side, and they also let people test Sikongni''s attitude. Sikong Ni, although Bill did his hands, he still gave the Reese family a lot of face. After all, the Reese family is a big family that has been passed down for many years, and it must have its own heritage. If you play hard with the Rees family, you are likely to lose out. Since the matter can be solved by other means, solve it properly. So, he put all the responsibility on Xiao Yuhan and Isabella, as long as they drive them out, he will let them go. After the ??Reese family knew this request, although surprised, they quickly accepted it. Chapter 1333： Dilemma Compared with such a big family business, the weight of the two women, Xiao Yuhan and Isabella, is too light. Furthermore, listening to Si Kongni''s tone, the reason why he would deal with Bill was also because of the two of them. If this is the case, then they are indeed a disaster. Such disasters should be driven away decisively! They all know that Sikong Ni is a new upstart in the market, and has unlimited potential. If he quarrels with him, the consequences will be disastrous. Furthermore, he has two kinds of materials in his hands. Looking at his reaction, he knows that he may have more backhands and grasps. In this case, if you fall out with him, it is not worth it at all, at least in the eyes of the clever Ries family. Therefore, they agreed to Sikong Ni''s request. If Bill doesn''t ask them for help, they can''t ask Bill to do the same. But now, Bill has come to ask for help, and they can naturally make such a request. Moreover, if you continue to be with Xiao Yuhans mother and daughter, who knows what Bill will be dragged down! Before, because of Isabellas marriage with Sikong Ni, Bill got involved and used the marriage to intimidate Sikong Ni and make things so stiff. If this is not the case, everyone''s cooperation is still very pleasant. And all this was brought by the mother and daughter! My family is also a bit unhappy. When he was not married, Bill was quite sensible. But after getting married, there was a problem in the whole person''s mind. Knowing that there is no benefit, he can do it right. Its fine if he develops well, but he is now on the verge of bankruptcy! Leave! Hurry up! Bill returned home desperately, full of entanglement. After careful discussion with friends, he was surprised to find that everyone actually supported his divorce! Bill only now knows that Sikong Ni has said that if anyone continues to have contact with Isabellas mother and daughter, he will not cooperate with them. He said so surely! Everyone was shocked by these words, how did the mother and daughter offend him? But think about what happened to Sikong Ni before, everyone suddenly. This must have nothing to do with Isabella again! Because of the previous banquet, everyone knows that Isabella likes Sikong Ni very much. For the sake of Si Kongni, she didn''t care about her face and did everything she could. So, it is very possible that she was involved in this matter. Isabellas reputation was not so good at first, but now Sikong Ni is still naming her by name, which is even worse. Everyone had avoided Isabella, but now they have to avoid Xiao Yuhan! The two are mother and daughter, and daughters will be like this, mother is definitely not a good person either! Even after the banquet, they did not invite the mother and daughter. Furthermore, Bill''s friends also persuaded him to quickly find a way to solve this matter, otherwise, he will be more troublesome. Now, the reputation of the mother and daughter has been darkened by the upper class, and everyone is afraid to approach them. Other wives also told their husbands not to get too close to Bill, so as not to get involved. Things have reached this point? After Bill returned home, he was surprised to find that the house was in a mess! Look at Isabella again, she almost smashed the whole house! Looking at the messy ground, Bill rushed to his head with anger, his eyes were green, and he rushed straight up, his right hand raised high. "Snapped!" Chapter 1334： Vicious conditions There was a sharp pain on her face, and Isabella covered her face with shock. Father hit her unexpectedly? ! She looked at her father in disbelief, "You...you hit me?" After the slap, Bill''s mood was very complicated, but more of it was relief after making a decision. What other people said circled in his mind. These things are all caused by Isabellas ignorance! If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed now. Of course, Bill has completely forgotten. Although Isabella wanted to do this, he also cooperated unconditionally, so he was cheated now. Isabella looked at her father in front of her, she only felt that face was so strange. "Daddy..." And the movement here also attracted Xiao Yuhan. She hurried out from the inside and was shocked as she watched her daughter cover her face. She quickly ran up to them and lost her face in shock, "What are you doing?!" "Mommy, Daddy hit me!" Isabellas tears rolled down, and her eyes immediately turned red. "Are you hitting her?" Xiao Yuhan was even more startled and furious, "Why are you hitting her?!" "You can ask what you have done!" Bill was still very angry. After pouring out the anger in his heart, his mind was clearer than before. "What did we do!" Xiao Yuhan was very angry, "No matter what you did, you can''t beat people!" She looked at her daughter distressedly, and the clear palm print on it made her eyes red. This is too much, it is so cruel! Is he hitting the enemy? Isabella hasnt recovered yet. Since she was a child, her father has always been very spoiled and responsive, and has never beaten her. But today, her father gave her a slap in the face! She was so wronged that she wanted to plunge into her mother''s arms for comfort. Seeing the mother and daughter embracing each other, Bill''s mood was not good, but worse. "It was you who spoiled her! That''s why such a catastrophe has happened!" Bill angrily pointed at the mother and daughter and cursed. "Why do I spoil her?" Xiao Yuhan was taken aback for a moment, and then scolded angrily. "Aren''t you her father? Is it because of me alone?" Xiao Yuhan was very angry, and she didn''t know what her husband was going crazy. "Look at what you did! Now the company is almost bankrupt!" Bill was furious. "Bankruptcy?" Isabella was shocked, "How is it possible! Didn''t my family say to help?" "Haha, help?" Bill smiled sarcastically, "Do you really think it''s that simple? Do you know what they asked for?" "any request?" "divorce!" When Bill said this, his mood improved. But Xiao Yuhan was shocked, her eyes widened, and she looked at him in amazement, "Divorce?!" "divorce?!" Isabella and Xiao Yuhan reacted exactly the same, she screamed, "How can they offer such a vicious offer! Do they not want us to be good at all!" Isabella was shocked and angry, "Everyone is from the Reese family, how can they make such a request! Too vicious! Daddy, you must not agree to them!" Looking at his daughter who still doesnt know the seriousness of the problem, Bills heart is a little tired. Xiao Yuhan looked at her frowning husband with a terrifying premonition in her heart. "Are you...really going to divorce me?" Chapter 1335： Lets divorce As soon as Xiao Yuhan said this, Bill''s face changed slightly, but he did not deny it. This made Xiao Yuhan''s expression drastically changedhe didn''t even deny it! Isabella finally discovered the weirdness of her father, and she couldn''t help but gasp. "impossible!" She looked at her father imploringly, "Are you kidding me? You must be kidding me!" Father loves his mother so much, how could he want to divorce? "If they dont get divorced, they wont offer any help at all. We only have to go bankrupt." This made Isabella''s eyes widened, "Impossible! They must be joking!" She shook her head violently, unwilling to accept this possibility. "Daddy, you won''t get a divorce, right? You won''t want mom and me, right?" Isabella looked at her father pleadingly. Faced with his daughter''s pitiful expression, Bill''s heart hurt, but he soon hardened his heart. If they dont get divorced, they will die together. Fathers expression shocked Isabellas heart, and her father really had this idea! "Sikong Ni did it, right? He did it, right? I''m going to kill him!" She rushed out angrily, wanting to seek revenge on Sikong Ni. It''s all him. If it weren''t for him, his father would not ask for a divorce from his mother, they would still be a happy family! Bill reacted quickly, and immediately stopped Isabella, and said angrily: "Are you going to continue to go crazy! These are all caused by you!" Looking at the crazy daughter, Bill''s heart became weaker. Its all this time, she didnt want to save herself, how to make Sikong Ni forgive herself, but she wanted to continue to take revenge. This kind of reaction is enough! He couldn''t help but think of what one of his friends said. If Isabella can change it, its okay. The most fearful thing is that she is completely qualitative. These words made Bill''s heart very heavy. Looking at Isabellas appearance, she knew that she was definitely unwilling to seek forgiveness from Sikong Ni, and she couldn''t let her face. Moreover, Bill had to admit that Isabella was indeed spoiled by them. She is too tough, even in this situation, she is not willing to bow her head. Not only is she unwilling to lower her head, she is also as willful as before, which is incredible. This will only cause them more trouble! Thinking of this, his face darkened. "Shut up! Don''t you know how much trouble you have caused?! If it weren''t for you to cause this, how could things become like this!" Bills anger calmed Isabella a bit, but she couldnt calm down when she thought of her parents going to divorce. "It was clearly his fault! They were the ones who harmed us!" "Snapped!" There was another sound, and the scene was silent. Then, Xiao Yuhans angry voice sounded, "You even beat her? I did it with you!" Seeing Xiao Yuhan rushing over in anger, Bill''s heart trembled with a fierce and frantic face. At this moment, his wife is too unfamiliar. He has only seen her gentle or strong or neat side before, and he has never seen such an ugly and hideous side. When Xiao Yuhan was about to rush in front of him, he subconsciously raised his hand. Then, he pushed Xiao Yuhan out. Xiao Yuhan fell to the ground and looked at Bill in disbelief. He actually did something to himself? ! Isabella was also stunned by this scene! Its the first time this kind of thing happened for so many years! Bill calmed his face and spit out, "Lets get divorced!" Chapter 1336： Go with mother divorce? ! When the word ?? really came out of Bills mouth, both Xiao Yuhan and Isabella felt that they had auditory hallucinations He actually wants a divorce? ! Xiao Yuhan looked at her husband in disbelief, only that that face was so strange. "Are you really going to divorce me?" She half-sit on the ground, looking up at Bill, her heart broken. Although her relationship with Bill is not so pure, the two have lived together for so many years after all, and Bill is still very good to himself. Now that the child is so old, he wants to divorce himself? And listening to what he meant, it was all because of their troubles that they wanted to divorce. Isnt this what he condoned? ! Of course, no matter what it means, he is going to get a divorce. It made her heart seem to be torn apart. "right!" When the words came out, Bill felt much more calm. "But don''t worry, even if you get divorced, I won''t treat you badly." "Daddy!" Isabella looked at her father in disbelief, "Are you really so unfeeling?!" Bill looked at her, his eyes a little cold, "I have done my best. If I dont get a divorce...hehe." Thinking of the bankruptcy crisis, his heart hardened. And he also knew that his daughter was indeed spoiled. If this thing goes in this way, who knows how much disaster it will bring in the future? Of course, if they dont get divorced, Isabella wont be able to make any waves because they are already bankrupt. The feelings of the family are so vulnerable in the face of bankruptcy. "Don''t worry, I will let the lawyer handle it. You can go with your mother then." After speaking, Bill turned his head and left, not to see the two of them. This decision is still too cruel for him. Looking at the back of her father leaving, Isabella was in a dream. divorce? Parents want a divorce? "Mommy... it''s not true, is it?" She looked at her mother imploringly. Xiao Yuhan got up from the ground, feeling very sad. However, she can''t make that kind of rash or pleading posture. And she could also see that in front of the entire Reese family, the mother and daughter had no resistance at all. So, she didnt need to shame her. She is calm. If things go too far, there is really no room for recovery in the future. Although she didn''t want to look back after she left, whether she can look back or not and whether she wants to look back are two different things. "It''s true." She gritted her teeth and looked at her daughter, "Just follow me!" "I do not want!" Isabella shook her head frantically, "I don''t want it! I don''t want your divorce!" Looking at her crazy look, Xiao Yuhan grabbed her with a serious expression, "Don''t make trouble! Will it be fun if you keep making trouble like this?" Even if the trouble continues, it doesn''t make any sense, but it will make Bill even more unfeeling. When the time comes, they can get even less. Isabella burst into tears, looking at her mother in a trance. "It''s okay, you follow Mommy, even without your daddy, we can have a good time!" Isabella''s grief came from it, and she shed more tears. She fell into the arms of her mother and cried loudly. At this moment, she felt very sad, and there was a little regret. If she hadnt offended Sikong Ni to death before, wouldnt things be like this? She was a little at a loss, how could things become like this? Chapter 1337： Angry director Isabellas mother and daughter were sad and at a loss, but Qin Shaoyu was in a good mood. Sending Alec to prison, she also breathed a sigh of relief. There is no such person, and the air is much fresher. She rested in the hospital for a week and was finally discharged. In fact, she could be discharged before, but in order to make others think that her condition is serious, she can only stay in it. She and Sikongni are in the same room. Sikongni handles matters on the sidelines, while she plays games and watches movies on the sidelines. In such a comfortable environment, her belief value is still rising, this feeling is even more refreshing. If there is faith in lying down, she doesnt have to work so hard. However, after lying in bed for a long time, she is also bored. So, a week later, she chose to leave the hospital. Fortunately, the hospital where they live is strictly guarded, and other fans, fans and reporters are not allowed to enter, so they are given a comfortable environment. After coming out of the hospital, Qin Shaoyu rested for a few days. Because of the influence of previous events, her faith is worth a lot, so she is not in a hurry to work. She was injured, and Bao Rutong would naturally not arrange a job for her. So, what she is most concerned about these days is the films directed by Cyril. Although Director Cyril spent a lot of time in the early stage, but because of a lot of investment in the early stage, he saved a lot of effort later. Despite special effects, director Cyril was willing to spend money, so he found several teams to work together, and the time was greatly shortened. Although Qin Shaoyu is resting, he still pays close attention to the films directed by Cyril. After all, ?? is the first film I made in country M, and I have experienced so many ups and downs in the middle, of course I should pay attention to it. Director Cyril also gave a lot of news, saying that it is going well. Feeling the happy mood of Director Cyril, Qin Shaoyu also became happy. But a few days later, Director Cyril sent out a strange message in the circle of friends. People without integrity, without the qualifications to go on, never want to succeed! ! ! Successfully aroused everyone''s attention and curiosity. Director Cyril is more serious at work, but he is usually easy to get along with. His circle of friends usually post some simpler work and other information, and he usually doesnt disclose too much. The message sent today is a bit strange. Just half an hour after this news, he sent another message. People without integrity are rubbish! ! The tone of ?? is even more serious, and everyone below has raised questions. What happened? Qin Shaoyu had an ominous premonition in his heart, and quickly called Director Cyril. When the call was connected, Director Cyrils angry voice came. "What are you doing!" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback by his voice, "Director, it''s me." Cyril didn''t pay attention to the caller ID just now, and he didn''t know that it was Qin Shaoyu''s call. "It is you?" After hearing that it was Qin Shaoyu, his voice also lowered a little. "What''s wrong? What happened?" When he mentioned this matter, Cyril became even more angry. "Don''t mention those damn! No credibility! These people deserve them to be impoverished all their lives!" His anger made Qin Shaoyu a little dazed, "What''s the matter?" Cyril did not hide, "The team that did special effects for us has cancelled cooperation!" Chapter 1338： Cancel cooperation Qin Shaoyu was taken aback when he said this, "Special effects team?" "right!" Speaking of this matter, Cyril''s anger rose even higher. "They cancelled their cooperation with us! Damn! Those bastards!" Listening to Director Cyril cursing over there, using all kinds of swear words, Qin Shaoyu frowned, "Why did they cancel the cooperation? They are in breach of contract!" They had discussed the cooperation matters before and signed a contract. In this case, if they cancel the cooperation hastily, their reputation will also have an impact. Dont talk about fame, they are going to lose money over there! Moreover, the new play directed by Cyril is so good, if the special effects are done, it will definitely explode afterwards. This movie has exploded, arent these special effects teams also famous? Be aware that not every company can cooperate with Cyrils films. But in this case, they actually breached the contract? ! Arent they crazy? Cyril was still very angry, "How do I know why!" Speaking of this matter, Cyril was very angry in the room. As soon as they finished before, they began to do post-production and editing. Special effects and so on, it is also necessary to keep up. According to his budget, in just a few months, the special effects can be fixed, and then it can be released. This movie has been delayed for so long, and he is also a little anxious. Of course, even if he is so anxious, he wont be fooled or fooled. So, he is looking for well-known teams in the industry. In order to save time, he also found several teams, everyone can cooperate and it will definitely work. The money is spent, just waiting for the results. Unexpectedly, I received a call from one of the companies today, saying that something happened on their side, so they could not continue to cooperate. fart! What the **** is this! ? Something happened and cant continue to cooperate? Could it be possible that their company went bankrupt, or that their entire company employees all fell ill? Otherwise, why can''t such a big company cooperate? He was very angry and asked what was going on over there, but the person in charge over there was very firm, and their subsequent cooperation was cancelled. Of course, in order to apologize, they will pay according to the contract. Payment? Pay a fart! Cyril was furious. Is it a matter of money at this time? ! I have been working on this for a while, and suddenly I said to cancel it. Are they trying to make trouble? ! Therefore, Cyril will angrily send out a circle of friends to vent his anger. These people didnt say anything, they just cancelled the cooperation, there was no integrity at all! People who do not have integrity will definitely not go far! But I didnt expect that things are not over yet! He originally thought that even if this company cancels the cooperation, he still has other teams. As long as they are there, you can continue. Unexpectedly, but within an hour, the person in charge of another company called and said that he would cancel the cooperation. WTF? ! Cyril was furious and asked why they wanted to cancel the cooperation. The explanation over there is the same, saying that because of work, they cannot continue to cooperate. This almost didn''t make Cyril blow up. Are these people coming to play with him collectively? ! Its not April Fool''s Day! Cyril said these things, very angry. Before Qin Shaoyu had time to speak, a new call came from him. Chapter 1339： Offend Cyril looked at the flashing name on the phone, his expression was very hideous. He has an ominous premonition in his heart, isnt this also to cancel the cooperation? This time, in order to get the movie to be released as soon as possible and to catch up with the awards ceremony at the end of the year, he spent a lot of money to find three special effects companies. These three companies are among the top companies in the industry and have produced many outstanding works. But now, things are a bit troublesome. Cyril listened to the ringing of the phone, and finally clicked to answer. The people over there didnt tactfully explain what they meant. Cancel cooperation! Yes, they have to cancel the cooperation too! "Can you tell me, what is the reason?" Cyril did not break out, and asked calmly. Although he was very angry just now, but at this point, he can''t solve the problem no matter how angry, it is better to calm down. "This..." hesitated over there, "In fact, we have something to do here..." "Don''t tell me this nonsense!" He interrupted the other side, "Just tell me the truth! This is how it is, you all came to me and told me to cancel the cooperation, do you really think I am stupid!" Cyril took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and tried to say calmly. paused over there, breathing a bit awkward. Unexpectedly, the other two had already said the matter, and it seemed that Cyril was very angry! But also, who can keep calm when encountering this kind of thing? "Just tell me, I can afford it." Although Cyril''s hair is a bit gray, he still has good physical fitness. At least the first two failed to knock him down, and now it''s even worse. There was silence for a while, and finally he spoke. "Then I told you, don''t tell me." "Don''t worry about this." Cyril said in a deep voice, "I just want to know the real reason." There was another silence over there, and finally he said carefully, Someone doesnt want your movie to be released. This statement did not surprise Cyril, after all, how could it be released even if it was not done in the later stage? But, who would do this kind of thing? He first excluded people in the movie circle. I wont say anything about the actors, they dont have this skill either. As for other directors, it is impossible to do such crazy things. If you use this method to hit your opponents, who would dare to cooperate after the spread? This approach is too vicious, and it is easy to lose both sides. After all, you can suppress others, and others can also suppress you. Moreover, other directors do not have the ability to do this step. In other words, this will not be something done by people in the circle, it must be something outside the circle. But the question is, who did he blame? How could it be so serious? Furthermore, these three companies are very powerful. If they can cancel their cooperation together, that person must be very powerful. When did he offend such a person? "Who is it?" he asked coldly. "This...I can''t say." Still refused over there, "I will tell you one last thing-you find the reason from other people." After saying this, he quickly added, "As for the liquidated damages, I will let the lawyer send it over! Take care!" Looking at the hung up call, Cyril''s expression was cold. Find the reason from other people? In other words, is someone else offending someone? Who is so good? However, he also had an answer in his heart. Chapter 1340： She is the protagonist When Qin Shaoyu rushed over, Director Cyril was sitting down on the sofa, looking very disappointed. "Director." Qin Shaoyu sat opposite him and asked carefully, "What is the matter?" In fact, she also had a vague guess in her heart. After all, with the forced style of Director Cyril, most people would not dare to be disrespectful to him. But now, those special effects companies have canceled their cooperation, which means that they have to tear their faces with Cyril. Who can make these people and Director Cyril rip apart? Qin Shaoyu is not stupid, on the contrary, her smart people are well known. So, she quickly thought of the problem about herself. Director Cyril will not offend people, even if it offends people, others will not make it so big. Emini and the others are even simpler, and they won''t cause such a thing. Think about it carefully, and only she is the most likely to offend people. Its just that, who did she offend, let TA start from Director Cyril''s side! Facing Qin Shaoyus question, Cyril showed a stiff smile, Its nothing, its just a misunderstanding. "Misunderstanding?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "What is the misunderstanding?" "It''s just a joke with me over there. Our cooperation will continue." When Director Cyril said this, his smile was very stiff. Qin Shaoyu saw his problem at a glance, and couldn''t help but sink in his heart. If it''s really just a joke, how could he still have this expression? And, how can this kind of thing be used as a joke? "It''s because of me, right?" Qin Shaoyu asked directly. Director Cyril stiffened, looked at her, and shook his head repeatedly, "Of course not because of you!" Of course its because of Qin Shaoyu! Except Qin Shaoyu, no one else can cause such a big incident. However, even if it was because of Qin Shaoyu, Cyril couldn''t bear to say anything. Although there are four protagonists in this play, the protagonist also has a focus. Qin Shaoyu played two roles in it, both of which are so brilliant. In addition to her own enthusiasm, as well as her different identity, it can attract a lot of people to watch. Even if the audience''s support is not counted, Qin Shaoyu''s performance makes him reluctant. The reason why Cyril has not continued shooting for the previous two years is because Qin Shaoyus performance is so amazing. It is for Qin Shaoyu that this movie has been shelved until now. But now, if you want to get Qin Shaoyu out of here, what is the use of him for shooting this movie? ! In fact, after the filming of this movie, the focus has also changed a bit. Qin Shaoyu''s aura is very strong, even if four people stand together, she can''t hide her strength. If it was before, Cyril would choose to cut Qin Shaoyu''s drama a little bit, let her reduce her aura a little. But now, he chooses to adjust the scene. Although ?? is the four protagonists, the real protagonist is her. In this case, how could he kick Qin Shaoyu out? Deleted all the protagonists, what''s the point? He also wants everyone to see Qin Shaoyus most classic and stunning scene! Not to mention that it is impossible to give in because of his character. Even if he does give in, the works that come out afterwards will be out of standard. Is it necessary to continue to show? "Director, tell me what is going on." Qin Shaoyu looked at Cyril sincerely, "I want to know the specifics." For Shang Qin Shaoyu''s serious eyes, Cyril couldn''t control the thoughts pouring out in his heart. Chapter 1341： Give me the movie "Ugh!" Cyril sighed, "The three special effects companies I looked for before have cancelled their cooperation." All three have been cancelled? Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised, but not many surprises. The first two companies have cancelled their cooperation, and this last one will definitely not be able to hold it. Furthermore, if the person wants to deal with her, he will not pass so easily. "Is it because of me?" Qin Shaoyu definitely said. Cyril glanced at her, did not speak, but the expression said everything. But he still comforted Qin Shaoyu, Dont worry, I wont succumb! They are not the only three companies in this world! Although these three are the top three in the industry, there are still many special effects companies in the world. As long as you give in a little, you can get good results. Moreover, even if the company in country M doesnt work, there are special effects companies in other countries! In just half an hour, Cyril had already figured out what to do next. Anyway, he is absolutely impossible to succumb! He has been in the circle for many years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a thing, even when he did not reach this position, he had never encountered such a thing! Now encountering this kind of thing, it aroused his unyielding heart. "Don''t worry, I''m already contacting other companies." "Which company did you contact?" Cyril said a name, smiled and comforted Qin Shaoyu, "It''s okay, I''m not that easy to be overthrown! Don''t blame yourself because of this incident. It is me who should be angry. This is the first time I touched him. To such a person who doesn''t give me face!" Cyril''s smile was real, but Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were slightly hot. In this circle, she encountered many attacks and encountered many bad people and bad people, but she also encountered many good people and good things. Like Cyril, it was him who should be angry, but instead of pushing the problem to her, he took everything to himself. Qin Shaoyu had to thank Qin Shaoyu for this. Such people should stand at the pinnacle of the industry! Actually, director Cyril is the pinnacle of the industry, but in the past two years, he has not had any new and highly influential works, so his influence has been much weaker. If his godhead is stable, now those people would never treat him like this! And this is also because of Qin Shaoyu! If she hadnt been missing for two years and interrupted everything, things wouldnt have become such a dilemma. Looking at Cyril''s kind face, Qin Shaoyu''s heart also surged with pride. "Director, if you believe me, give me the movie!" Cyril was thinking about how to deal with this matter, but he couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Qin Shaoyu''s sudden emergence. "What did you say?" What does it mean to give her the movie? "I have a very good special effects team here, and I will be able to fully express the effects you want!" "real?" Cyril was overjoyed, "What is the name of that team?" Qin Shaoyu paused, and then decisively changed the subject, Dont worry, they will be able to solve it! Moreover, they will never cancel the cooperation! We will definitely surprise those people by then! In addition, I have to give a big slap in the face to the company that cancelled the cooperation before! Although they know that they are also a last resort, but their approach is still too much. Cyril was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to have other ways! Chapter 1342： Give me a team However, although Cyril was very happy, he did not immediately agree. He also had to look at the specific situation. If the level of that team is not good, he will not agree to cooperate. "Well, I''ll go back and ask them to give you a work, you can take a look." Qin Shaoyu said. Cyril nodded, which is fine. Look at the works they produced first, you can know their level, and then things will be easier. After the two discussed the matter, Qin Shaoyu hurried back. Seeing her running back in a hurry, Si Kongni was a little puzzled, "What''s the matter?" "Do you have a good special effects team there?" Qin Shaoyu was not polite to him, just said directly. "Special effects team?" Sikong was stunned for a while, very puzzled, "What do you want this for?" Qin Shaoyu did not hide it, and told what Cyril had encountered. "You mean, someone is targeting you?" After listening to Qin Shaoyu''s words, Si Kongni''s expression also became cold. Even if Qin Shaoyu didn''t have to say so clearly, he could still hear the problem inside. The man behind the scenes is going to deal with Qin Shaoyu! Now first cut her way to the big screen, what about later? There will definitely be more tricks. As long as Qin Shaoyu does not continue to expose, it is easy to be forgotten. Even if Qin Shaoyu is very active on the Internet, but without active works, it is easy to be sprayed. There are more stars who have become popular overnight, and there are tens of millions of fans, and a bunch of fans behind are crying and crying for marriage. However, once the popularity of their work fades, fans will lose a little bit. Some people have become popular because of a scene, but they have not improved since then, and they will be smashed. If there is no work, and if you are still active, you will be sprayed out. As long as Qin Shaoyu''s way of being active on the screen is blocked, there will be more troubles later. Although Sikongni didn''t want Qin Shaoyu to be scrambled by so many people and called her husband and wife by so many people, she liked it, and he naturally supported it. Furthermore, even if Qin Shaoyu doesnt want to stay in the circle, its her own choice, not being forced away! "What do you want to do?" Sikong Ni asked. "Find a team first to see their level, if not, I can adjust." Qin Shaoyu''s words made Sikong Ni stunned for a moment, "You adjust. Teach?" "right." Qin Shaoyu nodded, not guilty at all, "As long as the team you find is not weak, I can pull them up!" If it were not for the study room and the belief value, Qin Shaoyu would really not dare to exaggerate such a big Haikou. However, other people have been bullied to the house, of course they have to fight back! Those people want to block her way of collecting faith points? It''s not that easy! Sikong Ni looked at Qin Shaoyu with complicated eyes, but in the end he didn''t continue to ask. "Then I will help you find it." Soon, Sikong Ni had news. is still the news from Ye Zizheng. As the boss of Yuanguang Entertainment, Ye Zizheng knows quite a few people. He knows a special effects company. Although it is a small team that has just been established, there are not many people in the team, only ten people, but the level is quite good, but the reputation is not high. The eldest among these people is 25 or 6 years old, and the youngest is only 18 or 9 years old, almost all of them are student soldiers. When Qin Shaoyu saw these people, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because one of them was actually she knew! And after that person saw her, he immediately rushed over! Chapter 1343： See the old friend again Looking at Qin Shaoyu in front of him, Bao Ziruo almost didn''t cry. Excited, she rushed towards Qin Shaoyu directly. However, her frenzy was stopped halfway. Looking at the tall man standing in front of him, Bao Ziruo''s expression was a little stiff. Why is Sikong Ni also here? Seeing Bao Ziruos undisguised disgust on his face, Si Kongnis expression was a bit indifferent, "Why are you here?" These words made Bao Ziruo unable to help but curl his lips, "I am also a member of Fengya!" Fengya is the special effects team that Ye Zizheng brought to Qin Shaoyu. However, this special effects team is all students, but everyone in it is capable. Some are just young and not enough experience, but the future is definitely bright. Qin Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t expect Bao Ziruo to have something to do with this kind of thing. The two have not seen each other for more than two years. Looking at it this way, Bao Ziruo has also changed a lot. After losing weight with slimming pills before, the slimming pills disappeared because of Qin Shaoyus disappearance. Bao Ziruo did not continue to rely on slimming pills, but chose to exercise by herself to keep in shape. Up to now, her figure is still very good, youthful and beautiful. Moreover, with a confident smile on her face, she is more confident than before. It can be seen from here that Bao Ziruo''s life in the past two years is quite good. I just didnt expect that she was also a member of this team. Qin Shaoyu remembers that Bao Ziruo wanted to be a painter at first, but she did not expect that she would finally embark on this path. Special effects also look at aesthetics, but the ability on the computer is more important. "Shao Yu." Bao Ziruo did not look at Si Kongni standing in front of him, but looked at Qin Shaoyu with excitement. When Qin Shaoyu came back, she happened to be in special training, and she didn''t even know about it. After she came out, she knew that Qin Shaoyu was back, but she ran to Country M again, and she couldn''t catch it for a while. Therefore, she can only learn about Qin Shaoyu on the Internet and through her mother''s mouth. She originally thought it would take a while for the two to see each other, but she didn''t expect to see each other so soon. Seeing Qin Shaoyu who is as beautiful and stunning as usual, Bao Ziruo''s mood is very complicated. Happiness, excitement, excitement, grievance... These thoughts were mixed together, and she almost couldn''t help the tears in her eyes. Seeing Bao Ziruo about to cry, Qin Shaoyu interrupted her quickly: "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you admitted to F major?" Bao Ziruos eyes lit up immediately, "Do you know which university I am at?" Bao Ziruo is very happy, but Qin Shaoyu pays attention to himself so much! Qin Shaoyu smiled and nodded, "Of course." When she said this, she felt a little guilty in her heart. When she came back, because of her memory confusion, she never thought of Bao Ziruo, and it was even more impossible to take the initiative to care about her. But, who made Bao Rutong her agent? Thats why she learned about Bao Ziruo from Bao Rutongs mouth. Now, her memory has recovered a lot, although some have not fully recovered, but she also remembered Bao Ziruo. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing today. It can be seen that Bao Ziruo has been paying attention to her for the past two years. If she does not remember her, it will definitely make her sad. How can Qin Shaoyu make a little girl sad? Of course it is for the good. Looking at the two people talking happily, Si Kong Ni frowned and interrupted their conversation. "Isn''t it about to start?" Chapter 1344： Resurrect her was interrupted by Si Kongni, Qin Shaoyu immediately stunned. "Yes, we have a mission today!" Today, she just wants to look at the strength of these people. If they are good at it, they can take over the post-production work of Cyril. Of course, Qin Shaoyu could do this by herself, but it was really hard for her to finish such a big project alone. So, she will choose Bao Ziruo and their team. Speaking of the business this time, Bao Ziruo nodded immediately, "Okay, the task is the most important." Then, she turned around and said a few words to her companions, and everyone looked over and looked like they were ready. Looking at Bao Ziruo''s strength just now and the appearance of everyone centering on her, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, after more than two years, the soft and deceptive little girl turned out to be like this! Bao Ziruo at this moment, looking at Bao Rutong as usual. Bao Rutong was also decisive. Although every time Qin Shaoyu''s affairs are very weak, it is not her problem. Her professional ability and personality are very good. I just dont know how Bao Ziruo evolved into this way. Of course, these are not the main points, the main point is this movie. Several people started to move, their fingers crackling on the keyboard, and many patterns appeared on the screen. Looking at their professional appearance, Qin Shaoyu nodded in satisfaction. Although a little immature, it can be seen that their level is not average. After half a day, they finally came up with a work. That is a very simple story of a crow drinking water. Looking at the vivid crow above and the water that seemed to move, Qin Shaoyu nodded. "not bad!" After receiving Qin Shaoyu''s evaluation, Bao Ziruo flushed with excitement. In fact, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that she would choose this major because of Qin Shaoyu. At the time Qin Shaoyu suddenly disappeared, Bao Ziruo and a group of fans were very sad. Compared with other fans who think that Qin Shaoyu is just taking a rest, because his mother is an agent, Bao Ziruo understands Qin Shaoyu''s affairs better. So she knew that Qin Shaoyu had disappeared suddenly, and no one could find her. She almost didn''t cry to death at that time. It took a lot of time for her to cheer up again, because Ye Zizheng said, Qin Shaoyu would not watch her degenerate like this. So, she cheered up again. After ??, she studied hard, took the college entrance examination, and finally went to F college. After going to university, one time when I was online, I saw someone mocking Qin Shaoyu for being dead. In other words, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know where he died. At that time, she was very angry, and Qin Shaoyu would definitely be back! And she was also angered in her heart by these words. Even if she didn''t know where Qin Shaoyu went, she didn''t want Qin Shaoyu to disappear like this, because there was no news, everyone just forgot about her. Therefore, she wants everyone to remember Qin Shaoyu. Even if Qin Shaoyu disappeared later, she would let Qin Shaoyu appear in front of everyone. How can Qin Shaoyu appear in front of everyone? At that time, she saw a movie. The protagonist of the film passed away in an accident halfway through the filming. After ??, the director used powerful techniques to "resurrect" the male lead. When she saw this movie, Bao Ziruo was immediately excited. She can do the same too! Chapter 1345： Not good enough However, if you want to do this, you have to use different techniques. Bao Ziruo decisively, transfer! The University of F she attended is also a well-known university in China, so it is not easy to transfer. However, she just relied on her own efforts to successfully transfer the department! After she transferred to the Department of Computer Science, she studied hard and finally came into contact with this kind of technology. At that time, she discovered that she had a strong talent in this area too! Compared with the previous major, this major is more suitable for her! Even if there are few girls in the computer science department, and few people are exposed to these content so quickly, but with her own efforts and talent, she has cut a **** way in the crowd! After ??, she met other friends and was led by others to know more masters. Under the leadership of these masters, not long ago, she had the opportunity to go for a special training. is the training in these special effects. What she thought at that time was that she must work hard to let everyone see the beauty of Qin Shaoyu! Even if the current technology is not enough, it will definitely succeed in the future! Unexpectedly, after she came out, she discovered that Qin Shaoyu was back! What was even more unexpected was that Ye Zizheng came to him and said that Qin Shaoyu was looking for a special effects team. So, she followed the newly established company team here. Although their company has just been established, they all cooperate with each other tacitly. Now, they have joined hands and directly produced a work that satisfies Qin Shaoyu! Looking at the smart crow drinking water, Qin Shaoyu nodded in satisfaction, "This is really good. Butnot good enough." Others were originally smiling, after all, its very happy that my work is recognized by others. But unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu said something like this behind, which immediately made their faces sink. Of course they knew Qin Shaoyu and also knew her strength. She is a big star, and she just broke into the medical world not long ago, and achieved enviable results. However, no matter how good she is in other areas, saying these things in this field is a bit wrong, right? After all, ?? is what he is best at and proud of. When a big star says that, they are in a bad mood immediately. And when they were young and vigorous, they almost couldn''t help but sneer when they heard the denial of others. The man headed by ?? stopped the others and looked at Qin Shaoyu, I dont know whats wrong with you? You can say your own opinion. When they said this, they actually had an idea in their hearts. They have also met many customers. They are obviously laymen, but they have to pretend to be good at it, and then make some inexplicable suggestions. Of course, they are the fathers of the gold master, they still have to bear it. However, they can''t help despising these people''s idiots in their hearts every time. It''s just that they have just been in contact with society, and haven''t cultivated to the point where they are happy and angry. Being so vetoed by Qin Shaoyu, their mood is also very bad. However, they are also ready to listen to Qin Shaoyus inexplicable suggestions. When the time comes, they can just toss about it, and they will be able to cope with it. Anyway, with their ability, they cant understand these differences. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu did not answer their words, but directly took a few steps forward and walked to the computer. When her finger landed on the keyboard, everyone''s eyes widened, and they almost didn''t scream! Chapter 1346： Convince them Qin Shaoyu''s hands are flying on the keyboard like butterflies, and various characters that seem inexplicable to laymen appear on the screen. These characters come together and are combined in an instant. However, this scene made others stare. Others dont understand, they do, its the same thing they did just now! However, Qin Shaoyu''s movements were much faster than their movements, and the quick tactics and the inconspicuous actions made them horrified. Looking at the changes on the surface of the crow above, their expressions are even more horrified. Although the original crow is also very smart, everyone can see that it still has a little craftsmanship. At first glance, I know that it was created by special effects, which is a bit of a contradiction. However, Qin Shaoyu has improved the crow a lot now. In just a few minutes, this crow has become vivid from the sluggishness before. Even if you look closely, this crow is also alive! The crow they designed before is a special effect, not real. But now, this crow is very beautiful, and its eyeballs are so smart that people can''t help but feel happy. What a cute little creature! It jumped to the side of the bottle and started to hold the stone. Those stones are also more real than the stones before. The stone fell into the bottle, and the water began to rise little by little. The scene is silent. Everyone seemed to watch a real crow drinking real water. After the animation stopped, everyone was still silent. They feel a little pain in their face. Although they didnt go back just now, they all had the same idea in their hearts-what inexplicable advice Qin Shaoyu could offer? But, they dont make any comments at all, they do it directly! Looking at her actions, everyone looked confused. This is too cruel! Isnt she a big star? And shouldn''t her hand go to study some drugs? Why even do these things! Among the few people who came here, there was an 18-year-old computer genius. He used to like to be a hacker, but later, he gradually got tired of these things-of course, he was also afraid of accidents. Finally, he shifted all the focus to special effects creation, because these things are quite interesting. Because of his talent, he can get started very quickly. In the team, he has confidence in himself. He believes that even if it is other masters, he has the power to fight. However, Qin Shaoyu''s actions made him dumbfounded, and the pride in his heart was severely blown. Because they are professionals, they know the power of Qin Shaoyu better! They have done everything to their best, but in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, there is still room for improvement, and she has done better than them! This is the gap between them. This gap made him feel awe-inspiring. What kind of monster is Qin Shaoyu? When everyone was silent, Bao Ziruos cheers broke the rigidity of the scene. "The Emperor''s Lord will be forever and forever!!" Her cheering awakened everyone from the silence, and the look at Qin Shaoyu was also convincing. Although Qin Shaoyu is the father of the golden lord, but to the laymen who do not know how to do it, they respond with words, but in fact they all despise them in their hearts. However, if others have the strength, they can also be conquered. Now, Qin Shaoyus performance convinced them! "You have such a skill yourself, why are you looking for us?" the man in the lead asked. Chapter 1347： Take you to the top Qin Shaoyu looked at them and smiled, "I know I have the ability. But the project was too heavy, and I was too tired by myself." Of course, if there is enough time, she can still solve it by herself. But, who asked Cyril to set the screening time before? In order to catch up with this time, she can only find someone to work hard together. "However, what I want is at least this level of effect." Qin Shaoyu pointed to the crow on the screen and said. Everyone looked at the crow, a little bit ridiculous. If they have this level, they are certainly willing to do their best. However, their best level is just like that just now. Isnt it embarrassing for them to do this? "We want to do this too, but we can''t do it now..." Someone whispered, his expression a bit tangled. Qin Shaoyu moved his ears and laughed when he heard their murmurs. "Don''t worry, I will give you some training, and then you will be able to reach this level." "Train us?!" Everyone was shocked, "Are you serious?!" She is absolutely awesome at this level, a proper god, but she actually wants to train them? Is this a pie in the sky? If they want to continue their education, they have to spend a lot of time and money. But now, Qin Shaoyu actually wants to train them? If it were before, they would think that Qin Shaoyu was bragging. After all, a layman said to train herself, it would only make them want to hit her in the face with shoes. However, in the face of the facts, they did not resist at all, and they wished to lie down and Ren Zhen.. . And Qin Shaoyu''s selflessness also inspired them. In their capacity, if you go to the top companies in the industry to study, you dont know how much time and effort it will take. But now, Qin Shaoyu is willing to teach them these skills! This is great too! Faced with their expressions of excitement or suspicion, Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I need you to show your best strength. Moreover, I will let you stand at the top of the industry!" The words were surging, and their hearts were also turbulent. What a wonderful thing to stand at the top of the industry! Everyone has a desire in their hearts to make themselves better. However, it is too difficult to stand at the top. Every industry has a pyramid, and the number of people at the top of the tower is the smallest. Who doesnt want to climb to the top? It''s not that easy. Now Qin Shaoyus words gave them hope. What she said is right! She can do it! This idea surged in everyone''s heart. Bao Ziruo is more excited than them. She has always known that Qin Shaoyu is very awesome and an absolute genius. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu''s strength in these matters did not exceed her expectations. Their Royal Emperor is omnipotent! When they discussed privately before, they once said that their Lord Emperor is omnipotent! At that time, someone raised a question. He was really great, but he also had things he couldn''t do. Someone asked what was going on, and then the person uttered a word mysteriously: Have a baby! But now, after Qin Shaoyu has recovered her daughter, its not even a problem to have children! Sure enough, it''s their Royal Emperor, that''s awesome! Qin Shaoyu didnt know what Bao Ziruo was thinking, and clapped his hands to attract everyones attention, Okay, lets start! Time is urgent, they have to act immediately. Chapter 1348： Fudge me with the real thing Although Qin Shaoyu said that he could help find a special effects team there, Director Cyril was still very worried. As everyone knows, the best special effects team in the world is in Country M. Other countries also have special effects teams, but they are not as good as the teams in Country M. The three companies he chose are the best three. Only he is so rich and powerful, so that the three can help together. But now, the three companies have cancelled their cooperation. It is conceivable that other companies will definitely not cooperate with him. In this case, it is really difficult for him to find the right team. Although only two days have passed, he feels as long as a year has passed. He has been contacting special effects teams from other countries these days, but the famous ones are already full schedule, and there is no way to solve his problems. As for domestic companies in Country M, that is absolutely nothing to think about. Even the top three companies cant handle it, let alone other small companies. Of course, he can also find some unknown companies. However, the effect that came out like that was not guaranteed, and it was a waste of time and money. In the past two days, Director Cyril has almost never rested, and dark circles under his eyes have appeared. His mood is getting worse and worse. If this goes on, is it possible that this movie is really so bleak? no! Absolutely not! How can the work that everyone worked so hard to get so buried? He got up from the sofa, with murderous eyes in his eyes. He can definitely find a solution! As soon as he stood up, the phone rang. is Qin Shaoyus phone number. "Director, I am past now, are you free?" Cyril was taken aback for a moment, "Are you coming here now? Did you find someone?" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I will take the work now, you can see how it is." "good." Hung up the phone, Director Cyril''s restless heart was strangely calm. Although Qin Shaoyu provoked this incident, Qin Shaoyus voice calmed him a lot. And he also knew that Qin Shaoyu generally would not do things that were uncertain. Since she found the team, the work should not be too bad. Holding this thought, Cyril slowly calmed down. When Qin Shaoyu rushed over, he had no time to chat, and directly urged her to take out the things. Looking at the crow on the screen, he was a little dazed. "This is what you showed me?" "Yes indeed!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "This is the work for you. If you are satisfied, we can talk about the next thing." Cyril looked dumbfounded, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "What are you doing with a crow to fool me?" A little anger rose in his heart. At this time, Qin Shaoyu still used these real objects to fool him, isn''t this begging! Of course, if it is possible to shoot real objects, he will try to do so. However, there are a lot of things that require special effects. After all, there are a lot of non-scientific things in their play. Those things cannot be photographed. What did Qin Shaoyu do with this crow to fool him? I think its too awkward now, so adjust the atmosphere? Cyril didnt know how he should react. Qin Shaoyu saw his feelings and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry." Then, she clicked on the keyboard, the crow''s eyes moved, and the cat flapped its wings twice, then flew to the water bottle and started to move. Chapter 1349： Already acquired Looking at the crow''s movements, Director Cyril''s original dissatisfaction expression also slowly changed, from surprise to shock, and finally frozen in horror. Up to now, he would not really think that this was a real crow, after all, a real crow would not follow Qin Shaoyu''s instructions. Looking at the crow, Director Cyril gasped at last. "You guys made this?!" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "This is their level." Cyril glanced at Qin Shaoyu, his eyes flashed, "In other words, can they produce works of this level in the future?" "right." As Qin Shaoyu nodded, Cyril almost didn''t jump up! They did so well! Many movies now use special effects, but some special effects are too scumbags, and the audience complains about them. Of course, some do not even have 50 cents, and Sanmao is the best. Those 50-mao special effects are too rubbish, and you can see at a glance that they are fake, and they are just for the show. But, this crow is just like the real one! If it were not for the later show, he really thought it was a real crow! If it is at this level in the future, with such a real effect, then the audiences viewing experience will definitely be different! Many viewers go to the cinema to watch movies, and they like to choose some blockbusters, because the scenes inside are very shocking and feel very burning. If his movie''s special performance maintains such an effect, it will definitely make everyone doubt life! When the time comes, it will not be solved by a crow! "Great!" Cyril stood up with a rub, "You quickly take me to find them! I want to cooperate with them!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "They are already waiting for you." Soon, Qin Shaoyu took Director Cyril to the agreed hotel. Looking at these young people, Cyril''s eyes became bigger and bigger, and his expression became even more shocked. These young people have such great abilities! However, there are too many capable people and strangers in this world, and there are even more geniuses. So, it is possible for them to be able to do this at this age. Cyril did not fault their age, but was very kind to them. Although Cyril had heard that he was very amiable, but after all, he was a figure of great **** level, and they still felt a little guilty in their hearts. When he really saw him so warm and polite, everyone was relieved. At the same time, they couldn''t help but look at Qin Shaoyu with a guilty conscience. Director Cyril used a lot of exaggerated words when admiring their work just now. Although I know that foreigners are not polite and humble at all when it comes to praise, but Director Cyril is so enthusiastic that they are a little bit overwhelmed. Furthermore, the works he praised enthusiastically were actually produced by Qin Shaoyu. They listened to Director Cyrils praise, their faces flushed. However, Director Cyril did not pay attention to their reaction, but was very happy. The problem that has plagued him for several days can finally be solved, can he be unhappy! However, thinking of the things about the three companies before, he was a little tangled, and couldn''t help but ask Qin Shaoyu in a low voice whether the previous things would happen again. Qin Shaoyu assured him that this kind of thing would never happen, because she had already acquired this company! Everyone was very happy during the previous acquisition. After all, being able to learn these contents is enough for them to benefit for a lifetime, and the price Qin Shaoyu gave is not low at all! Chapter 1350： Special training After Qin Shaoyus affirmative reply, Director Cyril finally felt much more relaxed. If you can maintain this level, then there will be no problem. Furthermore, this is Qin Shaoyu''s own company, and he will definitely not cheat him. After all, this is also Qin Shaoyu''s own work. "Then can we start now?" Cyril asked anxiously. Qin Shaoyu''s smile remained unchanged, "It''s not working for the time being, it can start in a week." a week later? Cyril frowned, "Why?" "We have something to deal with here. We can start when we are done!" Someone immediately said, with a very sincere expression. Where can they dare to say that they need to improve their skills during this period of time? Speaking of these words, isn''t it because Director Cyril doubts their level? They can''t smash their jobs! Qin Shaoyu also nodded in affirmation, "It will start in a week." Cyril nodded, "That''s OK." Anyway, it''s only a week. If they don''t show up, he has to spend time to find other companies, and a week may not be successful. Therefore, Cyril quickly agreed. After Cyril left, Qin Shaoyu and others immediately took action. Bao Ziruo was originally very happy, after all, he could make Qin Shao Yu teach himself, how nice to get along with her a lot! But, when it really started, she regretted it a bit. Qin Shaoyu still has such a cruel side! Qin Shaoyu had not been a teacher before. Even if Bao Ziruo asked her for advice, it was only once or twice. At that time, her attitude was very gentle. So, Bao Ziruo had no idea that Qin Shaoyu had such a terrifying side! Qin Shaoyu directly regarded these people as people of the same level as himself, and was very cold when teaching them. She said the content, demonstrated it again, and let them learn by themselves. Of course, if they ask her if they dont understand, she will answer, but her eyes make people feel guilty. Although he did not regard himself as a mentally retarded, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were terrifying! Sure enough, these mortals are completely incomparable with Qin Shaoyu''s evil evil! However, they are not incapable of resisting pressure. Although they are afraid of Qin Shaoyu''s ridicule, they still work hard to learn and absorb. The knowledge of Qin Shao Yujiao is beyond the scope of their current study, but it will not make them unacceptable. With Qin Shaoyu''s leadership, they soon followed. Furthermore, although Qin Shaoyu does not have the patience of a teacher, she still understands routines and speaks profound things in a simple way. However, during this week, everyone was in pain and happy. Looking at the work they produced, they were very excited. But the learning process was so hard that I almost couldn''t hold on. One week later, everyone seemed to have survived the disaster, and their hearts were only full of rejoicing. When they came out of the room, they felt that the sun outside was so bright and beautiful. After fully mastering the knowledge taught by Qin Shaoyu, they are also confident to start working. When Director Cyril came over, he only felt that a lot of changes had taken place in them. Obviously it was a different way a week ago, but now it''s completely changed, as if she was shining bright in her eyes. However, when they started working, he was also relieved. They are really good! Chapter 1351： Meet acquaintances Everyone worked hard, and the speed was surprisingly fast. Looking at their movements, Cyril was shocked. "These people... are so amazing!" After all, Cyril has contacted so many people from special effects companies, and he understands what he should be. Although these young people are young, they are not weak at all, and they are much stronger than the people he looked for before! Looking at the all-black black hair and black eyes, and the Mandarin Chinese, Cyril was very emotional. It turns out that the level of special effects in China has reached such a realm? Sure enough, China, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger! Where did he know that these were all specially trained by Qin Shaoyu! After seeing their level, Cyril also breathed a sigh of relief. With them, the special effects will definitely be done very well! Although the problem of special effects is solved, there are still problems to be solved. has been resolved in the later stage, then we need to discuss the release time. Although Director Cyril wants to be released at the end of the year, the specific time has not been determined yet. Before, he asked questions because of special effects, so he didn''t have the mind to deal with it. Now that the problem is solved, Im just waiting for it to be released. After watching here for a while, he asked his assistant to come over, and he left first. Director Cyrils assistant, Tom, is a middle-aged man about forty years old. He looks inconspicuous and looks inconspicuous, but he always wears a smile, which makes people feel good. With him guarding here, Cyril can take the time to do other things. In addition to Bao Ziruo and others, Qin Shaoyu is also helping with the production. She moved faster than them, and Tom looked shocked. I didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to have such an ability! The issue of Cyrils release time and theaters was quickly resolved. When he came back, he had a very bright smile on his face. He moved away, and he was much more happy. After ?? came back, he encouraged them and let them continue to work. At that time, in addition to giving them a generous return, he would also give them a big reward. Everyone was very excited, and they became more motivated when working. Although time is a bit tight, it is not always unstoppable. After six days of work, the rest day has arrived. In fact, their working hours have been exceeded, but for them, working hours are nothing at all! They are all workaholics, and they all want to see the best work born from their own hands. However, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t squeeze them all the time, so he gave them a day off. Since its a holiday, I have to go for a walk. Bao Ziruo has an appointment with another girl to go shopping. Originally, she wanted to ask Qin Shaoyu out, but this didn''t work at all, Sikong Ni refused to agree. This makes Bao Ziruo very upset. I thought Si Kongni was a little strange to Qin Shaoyu before, but after Qin Shaoyu recovered her daughter, she was stunned. It turns out that Sikong Ni has been ill-intentioned a long time ago! But, no matter how bad intentions are, what can she do? They are already a couple. If Bao Zi doesnt want to stay in the company and eat dog food, he goes out with his colleagues. They have been here for so long, and they haven''t been shopping outside. The two went to the largest shopping mall nearby, and there were many choices in it. The two of them walked around, very comfortable. Because it is a holiday, there are a lot of people here. Suddenly, they collided with the two of them, and the bag of the girl opposite fell to the ground. "Is it...you?!" Bao Ziruo looked at the person in front of her, her expression a little surprised and surprised. Chapter 1352： Yuanjia Road is narrow Looking at Xie Shiling, who had been missing for a long time, Bao Ziruo''s expression was a bit complicated. Since they were admitted to university two years ago, they have never had contact with each other since then. Even if the two are cousins, but this shallow blood relationship did not make them close, on the contrary, they became more and more distant. Furthermore, because Xie Shiling was punished and apologized in front of the whole school before, she hated Bao Ziruo very much. It just so happened that Bao Ziruo didn''t like her either. After ??, under the influence of Qin Shaoyu and the help of slimming pills, Bao Ziruo became thinner and more confident, and Xie Shiling''s influence on her was even weaker. Knowing that Bao Ziruo has been bullied, so Bao Rutong did not let her go back to Xie''s house afterwards. Such a relative, it''s better to not have one! Therefore, Bao Ziruo has not met Xie Shiling for more than two years. She vaguely heard that Xie Shiling''s grades were not good. After failing the college entrance examination, she went abroad. I just didnt expect that by such a coincidence, they met here. Looking at Xie Shiling, who was glamorous and unaffected by previous events, Bao Ziruo''s expression was a bit subtle. Xie Shiling looks at Bao Ziruos expression with the same subtlety. "Why are you here?" This was not asked by Bao Ziruo or Xie Shiling, but by the companion next to Bao Ziruo. ''S companion is Song Xiaoya, three years older than Bao Ziruo, and the relationship between the two is very harmonious. Song Xiaoya''s appearance is delicate and beautiful, although not as beautiful as Bao Ziruo, she is also a delicate little beauty. Now, she is looking at the girl next to Xie Shiling with an angry expression. The girl is also Chinese, with black hair and black eyes. Her facial features are correct, but her cheekbones are a bit thin and look a bit mean. "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" The girl looked at Song Xiaoya with a bit of mockery, "Didn''t you get expelled from school? You came here afterwards? Did you find a job? If you can''t find it, I can introduce it to you." As soon as these words came out, Bao Ziruo knew that they were in a hostile relationship. Song Xiaoyas expression changed suddenly, her face was ugly, and she gritted her teeth, "Yes, thanks to you!" She would have been fired because of the girl named Peng Siyan in front of her. The two were roommates in the same dormitory before, but at that time they were framed by her and stole something, so they were fired from the school. If it wasn''t for the group of people who met the company, she might have been devastated. Unexpectedly, she actually came to Country M, and she looked very moisturizing! Peng Siyan looked at Song Xiaoya and waved her hand with an indifferent look, "You''re welcome, but now it seems that you have a pretty good life." If it hadn''t been for Bao Ziruo to pull her, Song Xiaoya had already rushed forward. This slut, if it werent for her, he wouldnt be expelled! Now, looking at her proud face, she can''t wait to rush to catch her! Xie Shiling also spoke, "Do you know each other?" Peng Siyan nodded, "Yes, my former roommate. But I was fired for stealing my money." "You fart!" Song Xiaoya almost didn''t get upset, "It''s all you slandering me!" "What if I slander you? Do you have evidence?" Peng Siyan was very proud, "Besides, your life is pretty good, and it''s a blessing in disguise." Peng Siyan''s arrogant face and inverted black-and-white words made Song Xiaoya angry, and even Bao Ziruo was also angry. Looking at Peng Siyans proud look, Bao Ziruo put his hand in his pocket, and then asked calmly: "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Chapter 1353： Also recorded Song Xiaoya was very angry, At that time, she stuffed money into my cabinet and then slandered me for stealing her money! After that, I was expelled from the school! "Expelled?" Bao Ziruo was surprised, "So did the school expel you?" "Of course not just for this reason." Peng Siyan smiled triumphantly: Except for stealing money, her relationship between men and women is too messy, so the school expelled her. "You nonsense! Obviously framed me!" Song Xiaoya was mad. "What if I framed you? Who made you so stupid? Really think Aiming likes you?" Xu Aiming is the boy they liked at the same time before, and it is because of him that Peng Siyan would do something with Song Xiaoya. "you!" Song Xiaoya jumped with anger, her face flushed, "You bitch!" Peng Siyan was very proud, "It''s a pity that Xu Aiming doesn''t like you, he only likes me." Thinking of what she did at the beginning, Peng Siyan was very proud. After all, she was able to drive her out in one fell swoop. This kind of thing is really cool! "It means that because of a man, you framed her and stole your money, and you framed her together to have a messy relationship between men and women, so the school expelled her?" Bao Ziruo concluded. "You are still quite smart." Peng Siyan glanced at Bao Ziruo with admiration. But Bao Ziruo''s expression is slightly cold, "You did everything?" "Yeah, Xu Aiming is still my boyfriend now! Oh yes, he works in BN company now. By the way, I heard that you have also joined a special effects company? Oh, that kind of small company must have no future. Don''t I let him introduce you to it?" BN company? Bao Ziruo frowned, isnt this the special effects company of Ms name? This company can be ranked in the top three in the industry. The director Cyril previously worked with them, but the cooperation was cancelled afterwards. If Bao Zi knew about this, he just didnt expect it to be so coincidental here! Song Xiaoya sneered, "No, I have a good time there. Our company is much better than any BN company!" Song Xiaoya is not lying. With their current strength, if they want to become the pinnacle of the industry, that''s okay. As long as this work comes out, it will naturally be famous. At that time, what BN company, then what is it? Peng Siyan and Xie Shiling looked at each other and then laughed. "Hahaha...what a big tone!" Especially Xie Shiling, the eyes looking at Bao Ziruo and Song Xiaoya are even more ironic. Unexpectedly, here, they dare to brag like this! BN company is well-known and powerful. They are a small company that dare to brag so much, and they are not afraid of breaking the cowhide! "That''s good, you can continue to stay in your company. However, if you let them know about your dismissal, what will be the consequences? Will you be dismissed?" Peng Siyan''s eyes flashed strangely. Light. The words made Song Xiaoya angry, "Dare you!" "Why don''t I dare?" Peng Siyan was very proud. "If you want to say it, go ahead. Anyway, with my testimony, no one can wrong her." Bao Ziruo said coldly from the side. "Hehe, you testify?" Peng Siyan glanced at her, "Who do you think you are?" Bao Ziruo smiled suddenly, then took out a mobile phone from her pocket and shook it, then tapped the mobile phone. Then, a voice sounded. This voice changed Peng Siyans face drastically, "You even recorded it?!" Bao Ziruo smiled, "Otherwise? Who made you so stupid?" Chapter 1354： Bigger than you Because of Bao Ziruos recording, the atmosphere at the scene was very strange and embarrassing. Peng Siyan looked at the phone in her hand and was extremely annoyed, **** it, she actually used this trick! And Xie Shiling was also recalled by Bao Ziruo''s actions. If it werent for the scenes of them bullying Bao Ziruo when they were recorded on the monitor, they wouldnt be so sad afterwards. Although it has been a long time since the incident, she still feels very humiliated when she thinks of the original incident. However, after all, she is not the impulsive and brainless little girl before. She smiled and said, "Forget it, don''t tell them this. They are waiting for us." They mentioned by Xie Shiling are their boyfriends. Peng Siyans boyfriend Xu Aiming and Xie Shilings boyfriend Jerry are colleagues and employees of BN Company. It was because they were colleagues that Xie Shiling and Peng Si had such a good relationship. Today they came out just to buy things, but they did not expect to ran into Bao Ziruo. What''s more unexpected is that the two sides still have such grievances. "Oh yes, we have to go," Peng Siyan smiled, her smile a little stiff, "They may have to wait in a hurry." Being interrupted by Xie Shiling, she was not so angry anymore. Anyway, these things have passed away a long time ago. Song Xiaoya also suffered enough at the beginning. Is there any problem with these things? "Yes, they have been working on a project these few days, so we can''t afford to have some time, we can''t make them wait in a hurry." Xie Shiling said. Looking at the appearance of the two of them trying to erase the previous things, Bao Ziruo''s mouth sneered. Sure enough, things are gathered together, and people are divided into groups. People like Xie Shiling find the same friends. Although she said she was leaving, Xie Shiling was still a little unhappy when she saw Bao Ziruo''s sneer at the corner of her mouth, and brought up another topic. "Where do you work now? I heard that your company is quite big?" These words made Bao Ziruo''s smile even more ironic. What she said is really ridiculous, and it''s not that she doesn''t know the situation of her company. However, Bao Ziruo was not irritated by Xie Shiling, but nodded, "Yes, it''s quite big. In half a year, it should be bigger than BN." As soon as these words came out, Xie Shiling and Peng Siyan who were on the opposite side were taken aback for a while, and then laughed. "Hahaha... it''s amazing!" How can she say such a thing! Bigger than BN? Are they dreaming? I want to catch up with BN in half a year, and dreaming is relatively fast! However, Xie Shiling didn''t say anything, just nodded with a big smile, "That''s pretty good, I''ll congratulate you in advance." Bao Ziruo also smiled and accepted her blessing, "Thank you for your blessing." Xie Shiling''s smile stiffened a bit, but she didn''t expect to see her for more than two years, and Bao Ziruo''s face was so much stronger than before. If she had been ridiculed in this way before, she would have been crying, how could she be so calm. "Then let''s go first." Xie Shiling did not continue to laugh at her, because there were enough jokes for today. "Go slow." Bao Ziruo took Song Xiaoya and waved goodbye friendly. Xie Shiling and Peng Siyan walked forward, and said in a low voice: Aimee said before that after the success of this project, we will go to country G for a vacation, and we have already booked a room. "I am also optimistic about a house here, so I''m just waiting for the money..." Listening to their show off, Bao Ziruo and Song Xiaoya looked at each other, and then they acted in the same way-go back! Chapter 1355： Troubled Bao Ziruo and the others rushed back to finish the work as soon as possible. What''s the use of going out shopping? It is very likely that you will meet someone who makes you upset. It is better to stay in the office and finish the work. Listening to Xie Shiling and the others'' proud words, Bao Ziruo and Song Xiaoya were very upset, and they took a sigh of relief in their hearts, wanting to make them look good. Although the so-called stolen money and expulsion can''t make any waves, Song Xiaoya suffered a lot at the beginning. Looking at Peng Siyan''s nonchalant appearance, Song Xiaoya''s anger turned out to be stronger. So, she must let Peng Siyan know that she cannot be defeated! As for the so-called Xu Aiming, she will definitely knock him down! At the beginning, she was blind and fell in love with such a scumbag. Now she is mature and knows how to face the setbacks in life. When their work is released, Peng Siyan will surely give them a slap in the face! Qin Shaoyu thought they had gone out to play, but they had only gone out for a long time before they ran back. asked them why, they said, just wanting to indulge in work can''t help themselves. Qin Shaoyu:... However, they are so aggressive, and naturally they cant help them. So everyone immersed themselves in work again. Seeing that everyone was very enthusiastic, halfway through the process, there was a sudden bad news from Director Cyril. "what?" Listening to Director Cyrils words, Qin Shaoyu stood up from the sofa, "What did you say?" Director Cyrils face was almost completely black. "The theater line has cancelled the cooperation!" Cyril gritted his teeth and said every word. The flame in his heart was burning, almost making him spontaneously ignited. It''s so hard to solve the special effects problem, but I didn''t expect another problem here! Those people actually intercepted them from the last way! If you cant find a theater to show, what use is the movie they made? Qin Shaoyu was also surprised, "They really canceled the cooperation?!" "right!" Cyril''s expression is very ugly, and his chest heaves heavily. Qin Shaoyu''s face was also ugly. He didn''t expect that the man would hate himself as usual, and he was unwilling to let himself appear. didnt know who it was, and didnt leave her any way to survive! "How many theaters did you talk about before?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Everything that can be talked about has been talked about, but they are now canceled! The rest are very small and will not make much difference." Qin Shaoyu was surprised that the man behind the scenes had such energy! Having such energy, but using it to deal with herself, is she so much face? Cyril was very angry, with a trace of frustration. This movie is really full of waves, and it almost made him feel helpless after hitting again and again. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Qin Shaoyu quickly comforted him, "I''ll take care of this matter!" Cyril looked up at her, "You don''t have to force yourself. It''s just fate that makes me like this..." "What fate!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him sharply, "If it is fate, we will definitely stand on the top of the world!" Qin Shaoyu''s expression was very cold and firm, "Don''t worry, I will take care of the matter!" After speaking, regardless of Director Cyrils reaction, she walked out quickly. Looking at her going away, Cyril felt very complicated. Why are there so many disasters? But this is not the last blow. That night, their movie source was leaked! Chapter 1356： Saved dozens of yuan That night, when everyone was hanging out on the Internet, they saw a message. "Director Cyril''s new movie source leaked! "Director Cyril''s new play resources, you need to pick it up! The news shocked everyone. A new play directed by Cyril? Isn''t that the movie that Qin Shaoyu collaborated with? I put it on hold for two years, and finally picked it up again. I just heard that it was finished before. Why is the source of the film leaked now? real or fake? I thought so in my heart, but everyone''s hands were still very honest. Everyone clicked on the link, and then couldn''t help laughing. These are movies that have not been made special effects. Because the protagonists in them are all superheroes, they all have their own superpowers, so they waved their hands at the camera, but there was no slight movement. Everyone laughed. As everyone knows, its funny not to make the original film in the later stage, as if a group of mental illnesses are onset. Although there are no special effects and music, the story is still very clear. However, after watching for ten minutes, everyone found that the video cant be opened anymore. Someone has acted! Fuck! I haven''t finished it yet! Why is it gone? Are you ignorant of the law? These are illegal sources! The person who leaks is to be held legally responsible! I care so much! It''s not the source of the film that I leaked! Look for the murderer if you find someone to settle the account! [What''s so good about a movie that hasn''t been done well? Can you see the flowers? Can''t get movie tickets worth dozens of dollars? that is! I originally wanted to go to the cinema to support it. What use is it for you to watch these now? This is illegal! Must catch the murderer! Severe punishment! [That is, we must be severely punished! Although there is no late stage, but the Emperor Yuhuang is so handsome in it! There is a lot of noise on the Internet because of this incident. Fortunately, the source of the film was leaked for less than ten minutes, and it was harmonized by others. However, someone downloaded the resource. Fortunately, I am fast! Saved dozens of dollars! ] Someone is very proud. Please share! Are you crazy? Dont you have dozens of dollars? You are helping to abuse! so what? Save if you can! Can''t I have no money? Besides, you have to settle the accounts and find the murderer! What are you doing to poor people like us? The answers of these people made the fans almost angry. How come there are such cheap people! Knowing that these sources are illegal, they are so triumphant! shameless! Does anyone who is poor make sense? Someone downloaded the resource, and click to open it to see the specific content. They are very fortunate, but fortunately, they have fast hands and feet, and a fast internet speed, so that they can have such a speed and save dozens of dollars! I just didnt expect it to be played after clicking it! This makes them a little strange, what''s the situation? there is a problem? They were still tossing their own mouse, and then suddenly found that the computer had crashed! After tossing for a long time, they realized that the computer could not turn on! Fuck! What the **** is this? ! Take a look at the repair site, and the master said that their computer was poisoned, and even the motherboard was burned out! Fuck! What kind of virus is this? ! Even the motherboard burned out? ! Listening to the master asking what software or resources they had obtained before, their first reaction was the video source that they had downloaded before. Then, they scolded their mothers one after another! Chapter 1357： crashed Everyones first reaction is that they downloaded a virus or link, and this so-called virus comes from the previous film source! Thinking of this, everyone scolded their mothers! If they knew this would happen, they wouldnt do it! To fix the computer, it would take at least several hundred! In order to save a little money, so much money was wasted in the end! They are almost distressed. They went online to curse painfully. Who the **** hides a virus in the video, now my computer crashes! Fuck! My computer is also broken! Damn it! Which **** did it! I downloaded some resources before, but I havent read it yet, the computer was destroyed! Fuck! I also downloaded these videos! Fuck! You are not talking about the source of new films directed by Cyril? Yeah! This is it! Fuck! Is there a virus here? ! Fortunately, I didn''t download it, otherwise, I''m out of luck now. Ha ha ha ha! That''s so cool! Let you save money! Now I dont know what the province will become! Deserve it! [Damn, did they deliberately make a video to frame us? Damn! Do you need to do this! We are just ordinary people! It''s not Cyril''s virus, right? Is there a brain hole upstairs? Why do people leak their movies just to destroy your computer? The brain is a good thing. Could you please have a bit? The Internet was violent because of this incident. As for the impact of previous film resource leaks, it was also diluted by this incident a lot. In the company, Qin Shaoyu''s expression is ugly. Director Cyril''s expression is exactly the same ugly, and his movie resources have been leaked out! If they hadn''t reacted in time, and Qin Shaoyu''s hacker prowess was beyond their expectations, things would be worse now! Although this movie is not in the final stage, everyone watching it again has two different feelings than reading in the movie. However, once the story development is known, there will be no sense of anticipation in the future, and the box office will also be affected. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was very quick, and she seemed to have done something to make the computers of those who were greedy for cheap by downloading the resources crashed. Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel any guilt for killing these people''s computers. This kind of thing is illegal. Although they are not murderers, they are also helpers and abusers, and they should be taught a lesson. People who have a three-pointed view, when they encounter this kind of thing, they dont do it. As for those who want to save dozens of dollars in movie ticket money, Qin Shaoyu will not treat them as potential customers in the future. In this case, dont mind breaking their computers and teach them a lesson. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to make things tougher, such as letting out the invisible things in their computer. After all, for people who have become accustomed to being greedy for petty gains, there must be a lot of shameful things. However, Qin Shaoyu restrained himself in the end. You can''t make too much trouble, otherwise it will be more troublesome. However, because of her move, the film did not continue to spread. Even if someone clicks into the movie, they cant watch too much for more than ten minutes, and the content of the movie will not leak too much. After all, it is just the beginning. Its just that this incident makes them feel very bad. Chapter 1358： Just want to ask a few questions Looking at Tom standing in front of him, Cyril''s expression was very sad. He didn''t expect that the person who leaked the content of the video would be his assistant for many years! Toms face was distorted, and he did not expect that they could discover the source of the matter in such a short period of time and contain it. Originally thought that this matter had to be dealt with well, and it would take at least a few hours. A few hours passed and everything was cold. This has happened before. Some hackers used these videos to threaten the film party, asking them to pay, and if they didnt, they would leak the film. Although they caught the hacker later, the result was still disastrous. Although many people spontaneously went to the theater to support them, they were still affected. Tom thought that Cyril must take a lot of time to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, the matter will be solved in just ten minutes! Up to now, others just watched the ten-minute opening film, and even the feature film hasnt started yet. What''s more unexpected is that he was caught! Although he knew that things would definitely be exposed, he did not expect it to be so fast! Looking at Cyril with a distressed look on his face, Tom''s expression was a bit awkward, and he was silent. "Who asked you to do this?" Cyril took a deep breath before asking. Tom did not answer, just bowed his head in silence. "Okay, don''t say anything. I have already called the police." Cyrils words shocked Tom and looked up, with a look of shock, "No! Please don''t call the police!" Cyril shook his head helplessly, "Don''t call the police? If you don''t call the police, then this thing will pass?" If Qin Shaoyu were not for the amazing strength and the computer technology far beyond their imagination, things would become very troublesome. Even if things were under control, Cyril was still angry when he thought of the previous panic. "I asked myself to be good to you, how did you return me?" Cyril shook his head, sighed and looked at him, "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "Director, let me come." Cyril looked at Qin Shaoyu in surprise, "What do you want to do?" Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, but did not smile much. She walked over to Tom. Tom took a breath and couldnt help but stepped back a few steps, You... dont come here! However, Qin Shaoyu''s footsteps did not stop because of his panic. She walked towards him step by step. Next, she patted him a few times. "You! You can''t hit people!" Tom is in a hurry. Qin Shaoyu patted him a few times, then retracted his hand and stood aside looking at him. Tom looked dazed, what is she doing? These few shots are not painful or itchy, what are you doing? Before he could figure out the cause, he felt a little pain in his body. As if bitten by a mosquito, it''s a bit itchy and painful. Then, the mosquito bites turned into ants crawling and raging in the body, and the painful and itchy sensation spread to the side around the place Qin Shaoyu slapped. After a while, his pain is getting worse and worse. "This...what is going on?" Toms expression was distorted, "You! What did you do to me?!" Qin Shaoyu stood aside, smiling kindly, "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you a few questions." "You! You are crazy! You are breaking the law!" Tom was tormented crazy by these pains, this pain is so inexplicable and weird! Moreover, this is a private interrogation, which is illegal! Chapter 1359： I said it all Tom felt uncomfortable all over his body, painful and itchy, this feeling would really drive people crazy! How dare Qin Shaoyu treat him like this! If he goes to the police, she won''t be better! Faced with Tom''s anger, Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged. "It''s okay, even if you call the police, the police will not find the problem." Qin Shaoyu approached Toms ear and whispered, Do you know why the murderer of the school shooting was so painful? The words made Tom gasp! Of course he knows this! After the murderer was arrested in the police station, news often appeared. However, all news is in the same tone. This murderer is so ridiculous that he is always pretending to be sick! I pretend to be sick every day and cry out for pain, but I never find out the problem. At that time, people who read the news couldn''t help but despise the murderer. Even if ?? was caught, I even pretended to be sick! Its fine to pretend to be sick, but its all been dismantled, and its still going on. This has to make everyone admire it. Tom had the same idea before, this person is really stupid. However, this incident made him feel cold. Listening to Qin Shaoyus tone, that person is not pretending to be sick, but is really sick! The disease was caused by Qin Shaoyu! If it had been before, Tom would never have thought of going here. After all, with his insight, he couldn''t understand the problem at all. But now, feeling the soreness and pain in his body, he finally understood that the person was involuntarily involuntarily, and he was not pretending to be sick at all! And the scariest thing is that even the police or doctors cant find out the problem at all! So, it scared him. In other words, even if he called the police, the police could not find evidence. If there is no evidence, even if he cried to death, the police would not do anything to Qin Shaoyu. At that time, Qin Shaoyu could still sue him for defamation! These possibilities circled in his mind, and Tom almost took a breath. so horrible! His eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu with horror. Obviously just a beautiful girl, why is there such a magical and terrifying method? Is she still a human? ! Thinking of Qin Shaoyus previous swift actions when intercepting resource leaks and the skillful skills, Toms heart was cold. Qin Shaoyu is definitely not an ordinary person! And he actually offended such a terrifying person! "I, I say!" He immediately admitted. Its no good if you dont recognize it! He thought about it carefully, he didn''t even have the ability to resist at all. The most important thing is that even if he resists, isnt it useless in the end? He had heard before that the Orientals had some very mysterious methods. I thought it was a legend before, but now I know that it is true! When this kind of thing really happened, he didn''t dare to force it. Hearing his confession, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help shaking his head, and sighed, "I have more methods to use..." Seeing her pity and regret, Tom was about to cry. She is too cruel! At the same time, he was also fortunate, but fortunately, he did not continue to die. This is painful enough, let alone upgrade. "I say it! I say it all!" Tom almost knelt down and begged for mercy. Seeing his pitiful appearance, Director Cyril also looked shocked and bewildered. This...what happened? When he reacted, Qin Shaoyu had already controlled the matter. This ability is too awesome! Chapter 1360： Give me the account Tom is the person who can experience Qin Shaoyu''s power the most. He is almost crying when he looks at Qin Shaoyu. "But, can you... solve it for me first? I''m so uncomfortable..." The pain in his body was tormenting him crazily, as if countless ants and mosquitoes were biting him, almost driving him crazy. In this case, he had no intention to say these things at all. Qin Shaoyu looked at him, did not say anything, took a step forward, and patted him a few times. Then, Tom discovered that the pain that was originally dense had faded quickly like a tide! The speed is extremely fast, as if the pain just now was just an illusion. This made him even more shocked. Qin Shaoyu is really no ordinary person! At this time, he didn''t dare to hide anything. "Yesterday, someone gave me a large sum of money and asked me to give them the source of the film. After doing this, they will arrange for me to leave..." Tom Yu pulled his head and told the story. At this moment, he regretted it very much. Why would you be so blinded by lard and do this kind of thing? Knowing that there is a danger of exposure, why would he do this? "How much do they give you?" Director Cyril asked. Tom answered a number. Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows in surprise. turned out to be eight digits! If converted into Hua Guo coins, it is almost 100 million! Others give themselves one hundred million just to do this. Few people can stop this temptation. Cyrils back seemed to be bent a lot by this incident. Tom has been with him for so long. Although he has made a lot of money, he is still far behind what others have given him. So, no wonder he betrayed himself. However, he is still sad, betrayed by the person he trusts the most, this kind of feeling is indescribable. Seeing Director Cyril''s dejected look, Qin Shaoyu is also very sorry. This is all because of her, so he will be hit like this. For a time, Qin Shaoyu was very angry, and hated that person even more. If there is anything, just do it for yourself. Why do you want to hurt innocent people? Director Cyril is not too young, but he has to suffer these blows and frustrations one after another, and all this is because of her. This makes her feel very uncomfortable. "Do you know who that person is?" Tom looked at Qin Shaoyu carefully, and then cautiously replied, I dont know, he just gave me money and asked me to do this. "Then did he give you money?" "Half of it." It was for this half that he chose to take the risk. Its a pity that I havent succeeded yet and I was found out. "Give me the account." Qin Shaoyu directly stretched out his hand. Tom stared in shock, and gave her the account? If it was before, Tom hadn''t reacted too much. After knowing Qin Shaoyu''s hacking ability, he would understand that she was not easy to bully at all! If the account number is given to her, the money will not be in her hands? However, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, and he immediately did not dare to resist. He doesn''t want to continue suffering from the previous pain. After Tom put the card in her hand, Qin Shaoyu smiled and then clicked on him again. Tom is shocked, what is she trying to do? ! Then, he felt pain all over his body, and the pain was stronger than before! He looked at Qin Shaoyu incredulously. Hasn''t he already completely confessed, why does she still do this? ! Chapter 1361： Chase it out Tom felt the pain in his body and almost didn''t cry. He has already told what he knows, why does Qin Shaoyu still treat him like this? Faced with his doubts, Qin Shaoyu was expressionless. "You have been with Director Cyril for so long, and you did such a thing for a little money...you know, if something really happens, you won''t be able to pay for it for the rest of your life!" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were cold. Its really hateful for people like Tom to betray their friends for a little profit! Although it is not just a little money, but people should also have a bottom line. How much will Director Cyril lose because of this incident, doesnt he know? Furthermore, if she does not handle this matter in time, then Director Cyril will definitely be hit hard, and it is very likely that she will not feel good. Of course, the fuse of this incident was Qin Shaoyu, and she also felt guilty for Director Cyril. However, no matter how guilty she is, it does not mean that she wants to let others continue to hurt Director Cyril! Tom looked at the cold Qin Shaoyu, his legs and feet were soft. He really did not expect that Qin Shaoyu was more terrifying than he thought! Obviously when she was on the set before, she was quite normal, although she often saw her various sturdy deeds on the Internet, but, after all, he hadn''t experienced it personally, so he was still suspicious. But now, he doesnt need to doubt at all, because Qin Shaoyus powerful performance makes him completely unable to resist! The pain in the body is more intense, as if more mosquitoes bite, raging desperately inside. Does such a mysterious trick come from the ancient eastern continent? Tom no longer regretted it, but by this time it was too late. When the police came over, his body was fine. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, after returning to the police station, this kind of crazily collapsed pain came again! However, this police station is not the place where the murderer of the previous shooting has stayed, so everyone has not experienced the previous things. When Tom became ill, they called a doctor, and the result was that there were no problems. Tom is going crazy, I didnt expect Qin Shaoyus ability to be so powerful and terrifying! If he knew it would happen, he would never betray Cyril! Regardless of Toms pain and regret, with his imprisonment, the matter has passed. Although Cyril was very sad for his betrayal, he was not soft-hearted. So Tom has to stay in it for a while. As for Qin Shaoyu, he put all his energy on tracing the main messenger behind the scenes. She was very angry. If it is directed against her, she doesn''t care. Anyway, whatever they love, she doesn''t move. However, they cant forgive the people around them! Qin Shaoyu spent some time and finally traced the identity of the person who had contact with Tom. The man was called Harry, a very ordinary white man. However, his status is not simple, because he is the assistant secretary of a company under the Caral family. The Caral family is a well-known and mysterious ancient family in M ??country. This family has been passed down for hundreds of years. When Country M was not founded, their family already existed. I heard that the first presidents position was also because of their support. There are traces of them all over the country. This made Qin Shaoyu frown. When did she provoke the Karaal family? Chapter 1362： Caral family Qin Shaoyu was very puzzled after finding out the identity of that person. She didnt do anything, so why did she have something to do with the Karaal family? Of course, this is just her suspicion, and the specific situation needs to be analyzed. Maybe it''s just Harry''s own opinion, isn''t it really related to the Caral family? thought so in his heart, but Qin Shaoyu did not dare to take it lightly. Sikong Ni saw that Qin Shaoyu had not come back, so he found the company. Yes, Qin Shaoyu also rented a house here as their companys position here. Qin Shaoyu has a lot of money, so the house he found is also very good, allowing Bao Ziruo and others to work and rest. Because the time is a bit late in the movie, Qin Shaoyu often stays here and works hard with everyone. Sikong Ni also has his own business to be busy, but he didn''t think too much before. But I didn''t expect that it had been three days, and Qin Shaoyu hadn''t returned yet, so he had to come over and arrest someone. After ?? came over, he realized that Qin Shaoyu''s face was very solemn. Look at the computer screen again. It is the encyclopedia of the Caral family. "Kalal family?" Sikong Ni frowned, "What are you checking them for?" His expression is also solemn, because he knows that Qin Shaoyu will never do anything casually, there must be a reason. Thinking of the news that the secretary told him about the source of the film, his face became even more ugly. Even if he is not familiar with Qin Shaoyu, he can know how bumpy this movie is. I just didnt expect that the source of the film has been leaked even now. This is not a simple problem. The film source is the most important existence in the mind of every director. If the film source is leaked, it means that everything is exposed, so it is meaningless. So, in terms of confidentiality, everyone will definitely be very concerned. But now, the source of the film has been leaked. There must be a problem here. Sikong Ni spoke up, and Qin Shaoyu recovered and looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here?" ''S words made Sikong Ni frowned, "What happened?" With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, he would definitely know who came in and out. Even if the relationship between the two is close, Qin Shaoyu wont guard him, but he wont even know that he has been here for so long, right? This also shows that she is distracted. It must be troublesome to distract her. "Are you in the Chacaral family? They did it?" Looking at Sikong Ni, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help showing a wry smile, "I can''t hide anything from you." Sikong Ni was originally a smart person. Having been with her for so long, he knew her reaction better and naturally knew that her reaction was wrong now. Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to hide from him, and told the matter this time. "...so I suspect that it was someone from the Karaal family who was targeting me." Sikong Ni frowned, "A member of the Karaal family?" The person who can use tens of millions as a bargaining chip to entice Tom to betray must be a rich person. People who have no money will certainly not do such things that harm others and themselves. And being able to put out so much money means that the person must have more money. And this person behind the scenes must be inseparable from the Karaal family, and only they can spend money like this. "I''ll check it." Sikong Ni said. "Row." Qin Shaoyu didnt force it, because she hadnt found out more about it so far, so she could only let Sikong Ni deal with it. Sikong Ni soon brought back a news. The person behind the scenes is really from the Karaal family! Chapter 1363： Unmarried couple In just two days, Sikong Ni brought back the news. It is indeed a member of the Karaal family who is going to act on Qin Shaoyu. "Who?" Qin Shaoyu looked puzzled, "When have I had grievances with them?" "It''s the third lady of the Karaal family, Julia." "Julia?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, "I don''t know her." "You don''t know her, but there are still grievances between you." Sikong Ni looked serious. "What''s the meaning?" "Julia and Acrylic are unmarried couples." Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes and finally understood. Fuck! This is actually related to acrylic? ! This is too bad! "Julia should know what you did to Alec, so she started on you." When talking about this, Si Kongni''s expression was also a bit ugly. Of course he knows about Alec. It is precisely knowing that he will feel annoyed. Alec was pure death, but Julia obviously didn''t think so, and she also put all the responsibilities on Qin Shaoyu. However, she is a young lady after all, so naturally she can''t do violent things directly against Qin Shaoyu. However, violence cannot be used, but other methods can be used. So, she chose to cut off the way Qin Shaoyu showed up. In these days, Qin Shaoyu has received a lot less interviews and endorsement invitations. I thought it was because everyone knew that she had just experienced a danger and was exhausted physically and mentally, so let her rest. But now it seems that this has already begun. Because Qin Shaoyu has not paid much attention to these things, and the belief value has always been increased, she has not paid attention to this problem at all. If it wasnt for Director Cyrils side, she didnt think about it so quickly. Now it seems that Julia''s patience is much better than others. At least she knows how to take it slowly, boil the frog with a little warm water, so as to kill her. This is much stronger than that, but its a pity that she didnt meet ordinary people, but Qin Shaoyu. If it were not for Qin Shaoyu, the new play directed by Cyril would indeed be stranded. Either Qin Shaoyus scene was deleted, or the companys special effects could not be found. In either case, the final result will not be much better. The former has no chance for Qin Shaoyu to show up, and the latter will only lower Qin Shaoyus popularity. Bad movies will only ruin the actors. No matter what, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t please. But Qin Shaoyu''s strength exceeded Julia''s expectations. So, there is a trick later. Cancel the theater cooperation. After all, it is the Karaal family. Who dares to resist them? Furthermore, compared to Cyril, the so-called movie god, the Kalal family is more powerful. As long as the opportunity for the movie to go to the big theaters is cut off, a small box office can''t make any trouble. After ??, if the report on Qin Shaoyu is reduced, she will naturally quiet down slowly. Of course, the most ruthless trick is to leak the film source directly. If everyone has watched this unprocessed film, they will definitely not have a good impression, and it is impossible to watch it in the cinema afterwards. In any case, Cyril and Qin Shaoyu have only one dead end! Its just that she never thought that Qin Shaoyus counterattack would come so soon! After knowing that Julia was the main messenger behind the scenes, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni quickly analyzed her psychology very clearly. It makes them frown. Chapter 1364： Back to China Qin Shaoyu never thought about this kind of relationship between himself and Julia. This is a pure disaster! Thinking of this, she was annoyed and helpless. Alec is a madman, and Julia is also a madman. The two are really a perfect match! However, after knowing the identity of the person behind the scenes, she was not as nervous as before. Knowing the object or not, that is two different things. Just, how to deal with this trouble, they also have a headache. "It''s okay, we can focus on China." Sikong Ni comforted her. Julia can only do things on the side of Country M. When she arrives in China, her ability is not so strong. "In our country, she doesn''t have such great ability." Sikong Ni''s words made Qin Shaoyu startled. "good." Sikong Nis reminder made her think of a solution. No matter how powerful Julia is, it is impossible to affect the whole world! Besides, she is the third lady of the Karaal family, not the person in power. As long as she returns to China, she has no choice. Even if she joins forces with other families, she will never have the strength of crushing. Furthermore, Chinas market was originally what they wanted to fight for, because China has the largest population and the largest market. As long as we win the market in China, the box office will be settled. "Okay, let me talk to the director." Qin Shaoyu made the decision immediately. She made a decisive decision and went directly to Director Cyril. Director Cyril was embarrassed by this matter, and he heard the news from Qin Shaoyu. "Go to China?" Cyrillic was a little dazed, and then suddenly. This is one way. Now the movie market in China is very large, and various record-breaking movies appear every year. Now, movies in many countries regard China as a battleground. In order to win the movie box office in China, some people will find some local celebrities to be promotion officers in China, even if this celebrity has nothing to do with the movie. But the movie can therefore gain more fan audiences. But they dont need to find someone else. With Qin Shaoyu''s participation, there is already a lot of attention. After all, she is also a top star in China, with a lot of attention and fans. Furthermore, having encountered too many troubles in Country M, Cyril was also a little nervous. At this time, its good to change the place. "Okay, I will focus on China at that time." Cyril had already known the importance of the Chinese TV market before, but he focused on the country of M. However, after encountering this incident, his focus could not be shifted. "Also, we can continue to do post-production there." Qin Shaoyu made another comment. Cyril thought for a while, and finally nodded. If you continue to stay here, I dont know what will happen. When you arrive in China, you should be able to reduce this kind of trouble. Furthermore, in the later stage or something, where are you not doing it? And Qin Shaoyu''s base camp was originally in China. Neither of them were procrastinators, they made a decision on the spot and set off immediately. After knowing the news, Bao Ziruo and others were also very surprised. They are Chinese, of course it is more relaxed in their own place. Moreover, they miss the food at home very much. The next day, they appeared in China. After Qin Shaoyu put them in place, he received an invitation. This invitation from the Biological Association and the Medical Association made her a little surprised. Chapter 1365： Received an invitation The invitation Qin Shaoyu received made her a little surprised. However, thinking about her previous achievements, this is not too surprising. Although she has never appeared in this circle before, the name Qin Shaoyu has exploded since she developed anti-cancer drugs. It took so many years for others to find a successful and effective drug. She was so young and her results were so impressive that she really didnt know what to say. So young, and still a girl, is really rare in this circle. Because of being too curious about her, not many people dared to interact with her before. After all, geniuses are a bit special. Moreover, she didn''t have much time to connect with others before. After all, she still had to make a movie, and later encountered some troubles, but she never rested anyway. This makes others a little speechless. As a genius in medicine, how could she be so insecure? She turned out to be a star! This matter made the respected old people a little dazed, and then they hated iron and steel. If you have this ability and continue to work hard, will you be able to develop drugs that are more beneficial to the world? Although anti-cancer drugs have been developed, there are still many temporarily incurable diseases in the world, and those patients are still tortured by these strange diseases! With her strength, if she works hard, isnt she more confident than others? In this case, she went to film a scene, isnt this a violent thing! There are many beautiful people, but there are not many beautiful and smart people, and there are fewer geniuses who can reach this height! What''s so good about the entertainment industry? Or is their circle more pure! It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is beyond their control. Moreover, they didn''t have much chance to interact before. Now, taking this opportunity, everyone has sent invitations to Qin Shaoyu. is a well-known person after all. If you dont invite it, someone will definitely have something to say. Furthermore, many people have doubts about Qin Shaoyu''s strength. After all, at such a young age, does he really have the ability to reach such a height? Although academic fraud is not possible, everyone still doubts whether there is any expert advice behind her. If you can find that expert, that would be even better. No matter what, Qin Shaoyu received this invitation. Of course, no matter what, she wants to show face to attend the meeting. Although her focus is not on these things, she also wants to save face when others are kindly invited. Moreover, she has a good impression of these people who are helpful to humans. There may be some bad intentions in it, but most of them are good people. Without their efforts, how could the world become better and better? So, she agreed. After getting the affirmative answer from Qin Shaoyu, the organizing committee also breathed a sigh of relief. They are really afraid that Qin Shaoyu will refuse. Fortunately, she agreed! Now, everyone is even more proud of her. It can be said that she is the most famous person in this circle-who makes her a beauty and a well-known star? This identity has nothing to do with their circle. Now that there is a connection, it is natural to pay more attention to it. Knowing that Qin Shaoyu was going to attend this meeting, everyone else was stunned. Bao Ziruo and others were also confused, and then reacted with hindsight-yes! Qin Shaoyu is also an expert in medicine! Chapter 1366： The waist is thicker After being surprised, everyone was also happy for Qin Shaoyu. Able to receive the invitation, it shows that she is recognized by other experts. She is so strong, and everyone is very happy for her. The meeting will be held in country Y a month later, when Qin Shaoyu will fly over. In these days, Qin Shaoyu can handle the later affairs with peace of mind. After arriving in China, Director Cyril discovered that his knowledge of the world is really too shallow! He has been to China before for publicity, but because the time is a bit tight and the schedule is too fast, he doesnt know much about it. As for those delicacies, he didn''t eat much. And now, he knew that it was really not unreasonable that China was called the country of food! So many delicacies, steamed, boiled, fried, fried...everything, so delicious! He has only been here for a few days, and he feels that his waist is thick. Fortunately, when he wanted to bear the pain and give up these delicacies, Qin Shaoyu gave him some pills. It is said that these pills can keep in shape. He put a pill into his mouth dubiously, not very dare to believe it. He has heard about Chinese medicine before, but he hasnt tried it, and he doesnt trust it very much. Although Toms previous performance gave him an insight into Qin Shaoyus abilities, after all, its not his own personal experience, which is still a bit unbelievable. But he didnt expect that after taking the pill, he discovered that he had opened the door to a new world! This pill is really amazing! After taking a pill, no matter how much he eats and drinks, there is nothing wrong with him! Although I ran to the toilet several times in the middle, nothing happened after I went to the toilet. Furthermore, these heat did not reflect on him. This is really madam, so amazing! His eyes towards Qin Shaoyu also brought horror and admiration. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu is the most magical existence in this world! She is going against the sky! If a pill like this is released, wouldnt it make people crazy? He learned later that this kind of pill really makes people crazy, because it has a price and no market. More than two years ago, when Qin Shaoyu was still alive, these slimming pills were very popular. After all, there are no side effects after taking it, and you can still eat Hesai. Who doesnt want it? If you want to be a star, you have to manage your figure well. In this case, every star is very painful. In order to look good on the camera, some people have not eaten a grain of rice for several years. In this case, once Qin Shaoyus slimming pill was launched, everyone was crazy! How long have they not eaten a good meal without worrying about gaining weight and being photogenic? So, at that time, almost everyone in the circle had a bottle of slimming pills, just to feel this beautiful world. But after that, Qin Shaoyu disappeared, and the pills naturally disappeared. Everyone didn''t pay much attention to it, but after the pill''s effect had passed a little bit, they realized that if they continued to eat like this, they would be fat! They crazily wanted to find slimming pills, but sadly discovered that they couldnt find it at all! Of course, a new kind of pills appeared at that time, but after taking these pills several times, many people chose to give up. Because this pill has too many side effects compared to slimming pills! Although there are some people who continue to take this pill, it is a minority after all. What everyone wants more is the slimming pill. Chapter 1367： Glow in the second spring At that time, slimming pills had long since disappeared from the market. Stars who have taken slimming pills feel very painful. After trying such a relaxed and beautiful experience, it is really painful to go back to the past with a pure heart and a lack of desire! But what can they do? If you want to stay in this circle, you have to keep going. So, they are more painful to stay in shape. I am used to the ease without exerting any effort. Now this feeling of going to the gym every day is really too painful! If Director Cyril knew that everyone wanted this slimming pill, he would definitely be frightened. However, since the release of Xianrong Oral Liquid, everyone''s focus has shifted, and it is much better than before. Although the effect of Xianrong oral liquid is different from slimming pills, after drinking Xianrong oral liquid, you can still eat a little food. After knowing this situation, everyone was ecstatic and overjoyed. Very good! Finally I can eat some normal food! Currently, the sales of Xianrong Oral Liquid are still very good, and every time it is on the shelves, it is directly robbed. With this oral liquid, the Yue family and the Sikong family made a lot of money, and the problems that caused Qin Shaoyus disappearance before were also forgotten by Yue Xi. No way, Qin Shaoyu had to go missing before. Could it be that he had to settle accounts with her? In the face of increasing profits every day, he doesn''t have this thought anymore. ... Director Cyril is very comfortable in China. The food here is delicious, the environment is good, and when you go out, you can dance a square dance with a group of elderly people of similar age. This feeling is really great! So, when Qin Shaoyu contacted him, he realized that the serious little old man had become a member of the square dance army! Although the language is not fluent, they can communicate using body language. Furthermore, he and one of the old ladies seemed to have their eyes on them. They danced on time every day, frowning. Looking at Cyril who was glowing with the second spring, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was a little distorted. Although she meant that Director Cyril had a good life here, but she didnt expect that he would have a good life here! However, Cyrils wife has long passed away, and its good to be able to find a wife again. Cyril had a great time here, and almost forgot about the movie. In fact, it was not forgotten, but after handing over the matter to Qin Shaoyu, he was relieved. Qin Shaoyu couldnt cheat him anyway. After all, everyone is a community of interests, and every one is prosperous, and every one loses. Furthermore, he has seen Qin Shaoyu''s technique, which is absolutely good. This kind of inhuman genius, how could he worry about her problems? So, after Cyril got away from trouble, every day was very happy. Its just that he didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu had another major incident in just a few days! She released another mini album! When he knew this, Cyril was also a little confused. Only a few days? Where did she get some songs? In addition to Cyril''s bewilderment, everyone else is equally bewildered. Qin Shaoyu works with them almost every day. Where did she spare the time to record the album? Even if there are only five songs in this mini album, five songs are not that simple! Knowing that she was taking the time to record songs, everyone was kneeling! Chapter 1368： Unwilling to accept Because the meeting did not start until a month later, Qin Shaoyu couldnt pass by so quickly, so she focused on the later stage of the film. However, Bao Rutong came here. Qin Shaoyu has also been resting for a while, and news about her is getting less and less. Under this circumstance, if she continues to be silent, everyone will forget her! Of course, this is just a joke. However, this is the reality of the entertainment industry after all. If she does not show up, she will definitely be forgotten soon. After all, fans are the most forgetful and passionate. So, Bao Rutong asked her to do something. Either go to the show, or shoot a magazine advertisement or something. After careful consideration, Qin Shaoyu decided to produce a few songs. Why do you want to make a song? Because it has been several months since the last time I made a song, the popularity of the previous song has also diminished a lot. Moreover, the popularity of songs is the easiest to come up. If others hear this, she will definitely be killed! And only she can say these things so easily. And, for her, it was really simple to write a few songs. It doesn''t matter if you eat a meal, you can play a song, but it''s not too difficult. So, in her free time, she wrote a few songs, and then found a day to go back to the company to record the songs. Her speed makes everyone bewildered, what inhuman speed is this? ! Is this going to heaven? ! Of course, no one outside knows what she has done, everyone only knows that she is going to sing again! After knowing the news, everyone was celebrating! marvelous! Lord Yuhuang is about to release a new song again! expect! Wife is going to sing again, look forward to it! Husband, you are great! Is this new song to confess to me? Upstairs, make a face! Husband obviously wanted to confess me! Fans are going crazy. In fact, they often saw Qin Shaoyu appear on the news before, but the news was too scary. Qin Shaoyu has something to do with these dangerous things, it will really scare people to death! In this case, they still want to see Qin Shaoyus news in the entertainment industry. At least compared to the so-called shooting incident, it is safer here! Now, Qin Shaoyu has finally released a song, and everyone is very excited. So, within half an hour, the topic #¸# was on the topic list and hot search. A little bit of entry is everyones eager anticipation for the new song. Qin Shaoyu was also very refreshing, and directly posted these five songs at once, which made everyone happy, but also very entangled. So many songs, which one should they listen to first? However, no matter which song it is, it is so good! Their royal master/wife/husband is really great! Its just that, listening to these new songs, everyones expressions are a bit subtle. Why do I hear sweetness from inside? Did I hear it wrong? The voice of Royal Emperor has changed a lot! And the feelings inside are different! It seems more...a girl? Fuck! I just said if I heard it wrong, I didn''t expect everyone to mean the same thing! Master Yu is in love, right? ! I said you are stupid? Why do you still want to ask this question? Lord Yuhuang and Ni Shao were together 800 years ago, okay! You have eaten CP for so long, and still haven''t accepted the facts? Fuck! I am very unwilling to accept this! The Emperor is obviously mine! There was a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling below. Chapter 1369： Announce romance? "Qin Shaoyu''s new song, officially announced his love affair? As soon as the news came out, everyone went crazy. Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni''s affairs, in fact, everyone knows, although they have never admitted positively. But they didnt admit it, it doesnt mean that there is no such thing! When Qin Shaoyu showed such sweetness, fans were still heartbroken! Their Royal Lord! Was it just like that? ! But in any case, Qin Shaoyus few songs this time are still very nice. And one of the songs is also available in English! Two songs with the same melody can be sung by Qin Shaoyu with a different charm. As soon as these songs were released, they directly exploded on the major charts. This English song has also made a **** road on the famous music charts in country M! Not to mention the parachuting to the top, but also directly to the top ten. Qin Shaoyu''s actions shocked everyone. She was silent before, and everyone thought she would continue to rest, but she did not expect to make such a noise directly! Sure enough, it was the Royal Emperor. After a few days, Qin Shaoyus voice reverberated in the street. Different from the clearness and magnetism when he was a boy before, Qin Shaoyu''s voice has changed a little after regaining his female identity. Now, her voice has a touch of femininity. Before, everyone would hesitate whether this is a male voice or a female voice, but now, no one doubts her identity. I really knelt! Lord Yuhuang is too awesome! What a man or a woman! The Emperor''s wife is pretty! I am going to bend! Ahhhhhhhhh! Lord Yuhuang is singing to me! It must be! Super nice! Looking at the madness of these fans, the expressions of others are very ugly. Everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu had gone to the medical world and would stay in Country M. After all, her studies were there. Unexpectedly, she came back quietly, and she made such a big noise when she came back! However, some people, no matter how dissatisfied or unwilling, dare not act rashly. The things Qin Shaoyu did before are well-known all over the world. Now, Qin Shaoyus popularity is not only in the entertainment circle, but even people in other circles have heard of her. Who asked her to develop anti-cancer drugs and saved so many students before? Such a hero deserves everyones admiration and respect. Of course, some people are still dissatisfied with her, but no matter how dissatisfied, they will not dare to make a big mistake before Qin Shaoyu makes a big mistake. So as not to be trampled on before it has appeared. This is not good. Even if they are jealous of Qin Shaoyu, they dare not make trouble at this time. After Qin Shaoyu sent the song, he fell silent again. Now her situation is different. She doesn''t need to publicize herself, there will be countless people to help her publicize. In addition to fans, there are some black fans. They seem to be holding a magnifying glass, trying to pick out some faults in her song. Its a pity that the so-called plagiarism incident she made up before has already shown her strength, and now no one dares to talk about plagiarism. Furthermore, there is nothing wrong with Qin Shaoyu''s songs, even if someone said that she was too weak in the lyrics, she was sprayed back. Falling in love, can''t the bird be alone? Someone caught the point of being in love and couldn''t help but jumped out and condemned her for being such an idol that she should not fall in love, let alone announce her relationship so quickly, but she was sprayed by fans until she didn''t recognize her. Chapter 1370： Didnt admit it in person Fans have the same attitude regarding Qin Shaoyus relationship. --support! Of course, many people will be very sad, but, at first, the affairs of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni were open secrets. It''s just that she hasn''t confessed it personally before. However, even if you dont confess it in person, you can still see the relationship between the two. Couple dress or something, that is all basic configuration! Furthermore, Si Kongni was by her side every time Qin Shaoyu appeared. Even when he was attacked with a gun before, Sikong Ni was on the sidelines. The relationship between the two people has long been acquiesced by everyone, and the Niyu CP flag was too playful before. Furthermore, as Qin Shaoyu, she can talk about love as she likes. She is an idol, but she is not an ordinary idol. Every time other idols announce their relationship, they will cause a large number of fans. These idols are mainly raised by fans. Without fans, they are nothing. When they are not strong enough, they have to sell their boyfriend or girlfriend''s personal settings. Only in this way can we coax fans to donate generously. But Qin Shaoyu is not. She is fundamentally different from other idols. Her strength is strong, she is absolutely capable, even if she doesn''t rely on her face, she can live very well. Then, her work is outstanding every time. For everyone, capable people can do whatever they want. Even if there are fans crying and shouting to take off fans, it will not affect her, after all, she does not need to rely on these fans to support her. Furthermore, her current identity is strong enough! So, when the sunspots who pretended to be Heavenly Soldiers and Generals ran out and said they wanted to take off their fans, they were directly taken back. Take off fans! Anyway, you will never be a fan of the Emperor! Love it off, dont give it away! My Royal Emperor and Ni Shao match each other, please! Can''t you blind people see it? Sir Yuhuang is so awesome, and only a man like Ni Shao is worthy of her! Wow! I''m dumped! And it''s been broken twice in a row! Lord Yuhuang and Young Master Ni! My love! I also like Ni Shao! I love Lord Yuhuang even more! The Emperor is super handsome! Ni Shao is super handsome! Two people are the most beautiful together! My meal''s CP has come true! Very good! [I said... Are you too excited? It seems that the emperor hasn''t confessed to being in love in person, right? Why are you so excited? Seeing how you look like, seems to have started discussing wedding matters? As soon as the words came out, everyone couldn''t help being stunned. Yes indeed! Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to admit his love affair in person! She just sang a few sweet songs! But everyone is so excited, as if things have become a fact. Of course, things are true. Looking at the attitudes of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, you know that the two of them definitely had a kick! But, Qin Shaoyu still didnt admit his love affair in person! So what are they doing here? Everyone was stunned in an instant. And when everyone was brainless and crazy, Qin Shaoyu also received a call here. The call was from Gu Lihua. Since the last incident, Gu Lihua has never called. Also, he was full of confidence last time, thinking that he could use that opportunity to force Qin Shaoyu to hand over the so-called ancient medicine. In the end, Sikong Ni defeated the plan of the Reese family, and he also highlighted the siege. Therefore, Gu Lihua''s plan was also defeated. So, he also disappeared. Unexpectedly, he actually called again. Chapter 1371： Where are the grandparents Gu Lihua''s call made Qin Shaoyu a little puzzled. I thought he didn''t dare to call, but he didn''t expect to dare to come! On the phone, Gu Lihua''s attitude was also very sincere. He wanted to ask Qin Shaoyu out to talk about the ancient prescriptions. Qin Shaoyu is very speechless, when is this, still talking about ancient prescriptions? She has said that there is no such thing as an ancient medicine, okay! That''s her own skill! She resolutely rejected Gu Lihuas invitation, and then got a very inexplicable answer. "Okay, since you don''t want to give it, then forget it." After this inexplicable phone call, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to answer so much, she might as well devote her time to other things. Because she hasn''t played many songs before, she didn''t show up much after the new song was released this time. This is different from other singers who ran all over the world to announce and promote songs everywhere. Her leisure also makes people jealous. She doesnt have to go out to play songs at all, her grades will naturally go up, and her fans will be more...Its really enviable. However, she is not really doing nothing, she has to continue to do the latter part of the film. When they were doing the latter part of the film, Sikong Ni also made acquisitions on the M country side. Many theaters are unwilling to play the film directed by Cyril, so they can only figure out their own way. Although they are now focusing on the Chinese market, the M country market still cannot give up. Moreover, they dont only have this movie, they will definitely have the next move in the future, so they cant just wait and die. Even if they are not as good as the Karaal family in Country M, they cant give up. So, Sikong Ni bought several theaters. The progress is not bad, but its not enough. However, this is not anxious, they have to keep working hard. In the meantime, they can''t let Julia know about this, lest they stumble again. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu cooperate happily, one is responsible for the later stage, and the other buys the theater. When life was busy and happy, Qin Shaoyu received another call. This is an unfamiliar call. Qin Shaoyu thought it was a scam call, but with a slip of his finger, he already clicked the answer button. After ?? picked it up, the voice from there puzzled her. It was a familiar voice. However, she didn''t remember it for a while. Qin Shaoyu''s memory has almost recovered, but she has no impression of some unimportant people and things. This person is naturally among the unimportant ranks. "Hello. Who is this?" "You don''t know who I am?" The voice over there was a bit depressed. "I have something to say." Qin Shaoyu frowned, this routine really looks like a scam! She couldn''t help despising herself, why is she so idle? Really answer such calls! also felt her impatience over there, and immediately said: "I am Qin Jiahe!" "Qin Jiahe?" Qin Shaoyu blinked, and couldn''t remember it for a while. If it hadn''t been reminded by the fake chaos lying on the side, she really couldn''t remember the identity of this person. Qin Jiahe, isnt it the Qin family? It seems that they haven''t contacted for a long time. What does it mean to come out at this time? He also obviously heard Qin Shaoyu''s absent-mindedness, and couldn''t help being annoyed, but thinking of his purpose this time, he still endured it. "Your grandparents asked you to come back." "Grandpa and grandma?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "Where did grandpa and grandma come from?" Chapter 1372： really miss you Qin Shaoyu''s answer choked Qin Jiahe, almost not angry. She actually dared! However, Qin Shaoyu did dare. As early as more than two years ago, she was so arrogant, let alone now. Its just that Qin Jiahe didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to be a girl! Before, I always felt that although she was too good-looking, she was really a boy. If its a boy, its useless to come home. Even if its a marriage, she wont be able to get too many benefits, and shes still growing up outside and its even more difficult to control. Don''t make a mess instead. Qin Shaoyu''s reaction after ?? also proved this point, she is not so easy to control. What they did to Qin Shaoyu before was beaten back, which also made them stop for a while. When she wanted to continue to deal with her later, she found out that she was gone. After searching for a period of time, she was not found, so Qin Jiahe left it alone. I just didnt expect that, two years later, she appeared again, and whats even more amazing is that she turned out to be a female! Knowing that she is a female, Qin''s family is a bit daunted. Qin''s girls are generally used to "make marriage", even if the girl''s IQ ability is unusual. But what about? Isn''t it a woman? Dont you still want to marry a child in the end? Therefore, there are relatively few girls in the Qin family, and women who marry into the Qin family only want to have boys. Preferring sons is one thing, but I dont want my children to marry like this. There are so many girls who have married out, and few of them are really happy, and they all have their own sufferings. Everyone did not expect that Qin Shaoyu was also a girl! Its really amazing to have such a face! It''s not just the Qin family, but the Qin family has moved their minds. If Qin Shaoyu returns, it will definitely bring the Qin family to the next level! Its just that Qin Shaoyu had been abroad before, and so many things had happened, and they would not find a chance to contact her for a while. A few days ago, Qin Shaoyu released a few songs, and everyone knew that she had already returned to China. No, Qin Jiahe used his own means to get Qin Shaoyus call. Qin Shaoyus previous phone number has changed a long time ago, and now he has to find a new number, and it takes a lot of effort. After finding the number, Qin Jiahe Zai called Qin Shaoyu under the instructions of the old man. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu directly denied the existence of the old man and the old lady as soon as he spoke. "Sorry, I don''t have grandparents, did you make a mistake?" Qin Shaoyu was very innocent. She doesnt have grandparents. Her father had been kicked out of Qin''s house long ago, and he has already severed the relationship. What grandparents are there? Furthermore, although grandpa is grandpa, grandma is not grandma! Chaos reminded Qin Shaoyu of what Qin Ruiyang had said before, and Qin Shaoyus memories were also restored one by one. Qin Jiahe was internally hurt by Qin Shaoyus words, but still resisted. "What are you kidding? Of course you have grandparents, they have always missed you!" Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth, although he couldn''t see it. "This big brother, did you make a mistake? Also, although I am not very old, I am really not a three-year-old kid." The meaning of these words made Qin Jiahe''s mouth twitch. Dont Qin Shaoyus words mean that she is not easy to deceive? However, Qin Jiahe really couldn''t give up. "Maybe you haven''t grown up at home before, so you don''t know about this. However, your grandparents really miss you." Chapter 1373： stranger Qin Jiahe''s persistence made Qin Shaoyu raise his eyebrows, thinking that he would just hang up like this. "Oh, is it?" She chuckled, "I don''t know, what do they want me to do?" Qin Jiahe coughed slightly, "Let''s talk about this when we come back. We are all waiting for you to come back!" When Qin Jiahe said this, his voice was full of emotions, and his voice was low, as if he was really telling his thoughts. Qin Shaoyu only felt goose bumps all over his body. If it werent for the Qin family and didnt know about her memory loss before, she would really think he was fooling himself as a child! Does he really fool himself as a fool? These things he said, even children dont believe them, right? However, the more Qin Jiahe is like this, the more Qin Shaoyu believes that there is something tricky on his side, and it is still very tricky. "Let''s do it, I''ll wait for you at the XX restaurant in XX square. See you at 7 o''clock in the evening, see you or leave." Before Qin Shaoyu could speak, Qin Jiahe hung up the phone. Looking at the black screen of the phone, Qin Shaoyu looked dazed. What does he mean? However, Qin Shaoyu finally decided to go to the appointment. Of course, when she went to the appointment, she also brought Chaos. Chaos A cat is enough to match other so-called bodyguards. Chaos has been cultivating for a while, the door is closed, and it rarely appears on the Internet. There are still many fans crying below to make it post more videos. After exiting the level, Chaos is much stronger than before. According to the way, it is not difficult to cultivate a human form. At seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Shaoyu went to Qins restaurant with Chaos in his arms. After arriving here, Qin Shaoyu observed that the restaurant was normal and the guests had no problems. After confirming that there was no problem and no ambush, Qin Shaoyu entered in with Chaos. However, after walking to Qin''s house and where she was, her footsteps stopped. Not far in front of them, Qin Jiahe and a man were sitting at the dining table, and the two had a very happy conversation. The man looks very young, probably in his twenties, because he cannot see his height while sitting, but he should not be short. He looks pretty handsome, but his eyes are a bit small and his facial features are a bit uncoordinated. At this time, he felt Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, and turned his head to look over. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, his eyes lit up and he immediately stood up. "You came!" The joy on the mans face made Qin Shaoyu at a loss, who is this? Chaos meowed, "I haven''t seen one." Qin Shaoyu was even more at a loss. Chaos said that she had never seen it before, which meant that her memory was all right. Since there is no problem, why does this man have such a familiar attitude? Do they know each other? The Qin Jiahe on the side also stood up, "You are here." He smiled brilliantly, "Come, come, come and sit here." As soon as his voice fell, the young man pulled the chair beside him. Qin Shaoyu watched this scene, stood still for a while, and then walked over. However, instead of sitting next to the man, she pulled aside the chair and sat down. Her actions made the two of them a little embarrassed, but they soon smiled again. Qin Jiahe handed her the menu, "What do you want to eat?" Before Qin Shaoyu took the menu, the man took it, and said, "Or let me introduce it. The snails in this restaurant are pretty good..." While talking, he also beckoned to call the waiter. However, before he could place the order, Qin Shaoyu stopped him, "Sorry, who are you?" Chapter 1374： You can climb As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, the man''s expression froze a little, and then he looked at Qin Jiahe. Qin Jiahe hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is Fang Quanxin, the second young master of the Fang family..." Qin Shaoyu frowned, then eased down, and interrupted him with a smile, "I dont know if you are looking for me?" Fang Quanxin looked at Qin Shaoyus reaction, a little at a loss, then looked at Qin Jiahe, "Did you not tell her?" Qin Jiahe smiled at him, expressing comfort, You know, the girls face is a little thin. Fang Quanxin was persuaded by these words, nodded, and his eyes towards Qin Shaoyu also relaxed. Seeing the two talking to themselves, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. "If nothing happens, I will leave first." Speaking, she was about to get up and leave with Chaos in her arms. "do not!" Fang Quanxin hurriedly reached out to hold Qin Shaoyu, but she avoided him. He didn''t care, but explained: "Today, my family and uncle introduced us to know each other. This is also a kind of fate. Let''s get to know it first!" really means this. Qin Shaoyus smile was a bit cold, "Really? How do you meet?" Fang Quanxin couldnt see Qin Shaoyus disgust, and his eyes narrowed with a smile, My family and uncle told me before, and I promised him... "Wait, what conditions do you promise him?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him. "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you if you want to return to your natal family after you marry. However, I am a little allergic to cats. If you want to marry, you will not be able to keep cats in the future. Of course, if you want to keep pets, keep them. Dogs are still okay..." Fang Quanxin''s words made Qin Shaoyu and Chaos unable to help but look at each other, and almost didn''t laugh. Fuck, where did this fool come from? This self-talking ability is truly amazing! Furthermore, marry it? Who gave his face? Qin Shaoyu looked at Qin Jiahe and smiled slightly, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Mr. Qin, can you tell me what''s going on?" Qin Shaoyu felt that his self-cultivation was getting better and better, so that he could not directly turn his face and beat these two idiots under this situation. Call her over and just introduce her to her blind date. Have you already discussed the marriage in the future? There is still this kind of operation in this world, and Qin Shaoyu is also eye-opening! Qin Jiahes expression was serious and sincere, "Shao Yu, I know, you have suffered a lot outside, so, dont we just want to compensate you? Quan Xin is very good, mature, stable and honest, as long as you Marry him, you will definitely have a good time! If you have a good life, we will be relieved." Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak, but looked at him with surprise in his eyes. God! There are such amazing people in this world! This face is too thick! They met before? Are they not enemies? Why does Qin Jiahe think she would like their arrangement? "Mr. Fang." Qin Shaoyu turned to look at Fang Quanxin. "I''m sorry to disturb your good wishes. But unfortunately, I don''t know you at all, let alone marry you. If Mr. Qin promises you anything, then please find him instead of me. We are really unfamiliar. . Besides, I can''t afford your high-ranking family." Fang Quanxin laughed at the last sentence. "It''s okay, I like you quite a bit, you can climb high." These words made Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitch, and the waiter not far away also hurriedly lowered his head and bit his lower lip to prevent himself from laughing. Chapter 1375： Your cat will hit people The quality of the waiters in this restaurant is still very high. Although he despised Fang Quanxin''s unshakable words, he still held back his smile. Although they dont know who Fang Quanxin is, they know Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu is their goddess/male god! When they saw Qin Shaoyu coming in, they were all taken aback. If they hadn''t restrained themselves, they would have rushed to sign. After ??, they were also very curious, who did Qin Shaoyu make an appointment with here? After hearing what Fang Quanxin said, everyone almost couldn''t help laughing. This is too ridiculous! Who is Qin Shaoyu? Whether it''s popularity or wealth, it''s the top of the list! If Qin Shaoyu is just a simple star, in front of these rich young masters, he may be despised. However, Qin Shaoyu is not just a star, she has also achieved such good results in medicine! Developed anti-cancer drugs, this feat is enough to be passed down for generations! Qin Shaoyus identity is special and detached, how can an ordinary rich man compare? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu broke out all these by himself! Although Qin Shaoyu is not a wealthy person, she is a wealthy person herself! I dont know who these two men are, they are too thick-skinned! Qin Shaoyu looked at Fang Quanxin, who didn''t feel that he had said something wrong, and couldn''t help but smile. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t want to climb you high." The word "Gao Pan", she said very hard. Unfortunately, Fang Quanxin still couldn''t hear her irony. He looked at Qin Shaoyu and said seriously: Relax, I dont dislike you as a star, but after you get married, you cant show up again...Ah! He suddenly broke off, and screamed, because Chaos jumped out of Qin Shaoyus arms and fell directly in front of him, shocking him. There is no food on the table, only some tableware. Chaos lightly landed on the dining table, and walked to Fang Quanxin''s face. With a flick of his tail, he seemed to stroke his arm lightly. "what!" Fang Quanxin screamed again. Everyone looked over and couldn''t help frowning. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his forearms, but there was nothing wrong with his forearms. But yes, its a cat, but I just touched him a little bit. What could be the problem? Moreover, he has no allergies either. So, his name is so terrible, but it''s a bit ridiculous. Everyone looked at him with a complicated expression. Fang Quanxin clutched his arms, looking at them with a pale face, "You cat can hit people!" Qin Shaoyu looked surprised, "What...what do you say? How can my cat hit people?" Others also looked at him in surprise, cat hitting someone? This is too ridiculous, right? Although many people recognize Chaos as the very clever and enchanting cat on the Internet, no matter how enchanting and clever cats, they cant cause much harm to humans, right? Chaos is not attacking with claws, just swipes lightly with his tail. How vulnerable is he to feel pain from the caress of a cat? Fang Quanxin''s face was still ugly, and suddenly he clutched his chest, "It hurts!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked, "God! Are you a heart attack? Didn''t my cat do it?" The eyes of other people looking at Fang Quanxin also showed contempt. How big is the face that dare to say such a thing? Furthermore, he is his own heart attack, how could he blame a cat on it? Shameless? Qin Jiahe was also stunned by this scene, and hurriedly rushed over, "What''s wrong with you?" Chapter 1376： He is cheating on your feelings Fang Quanxin felt his heart throbbed and almost couldn''t straighten his waist. But, it was fine just now! It seems that after being touched by this cat before, a little faint sensation came from where it touched. However, he didnt really think too much about such a miraculous thing, is it so possible for a cat to do it? Qin Shaoyu also looked surprised, "So you have a heart attack! If you have this kind of problem, shouldn''t you take a good rest? Why are you running out here?" "I have no heart disease!" Fang Quanxin raised his head and said hard. Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about him, but looked at Qin Jiahe dissatisfiedly, "Mr. Qin, it seems that I made a wrong decision to come over this time. I thought you had something to tell me, but I didn''t expect you to fight. That''s the idea!" "First of all, let me declare that we only know each other, but we are really unfamiliar! I don''t need you to introduce someone to me! Secondly, and most importantly, I have a boyfriend! You will make me very troubled. " "When did you have a boyfriend?" Qin Jiahe said. Although they knew about Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, didnt they fail to admit it? Qin Shaoyu looked up and down at Fang Quanxin, who had a pale face, Of course I have a boyfriend. Doesnt it often appear in news reports? Besides, even if I dont have a boyfriend, I dont like this young master Fang. Qin Shaoyus irony made Fang Quanxin angry, but found that his heart hurts even more. He was about to curl up together. Qin Jiahe exclaimed, "What are you talking about!" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I''m telling the truth! My boyfriend is tall, handsome, rich, and healthy... Mr. Fang, there is a big gap between him and my boyfriend! I wont say anything about it, the look of the eyebrows, and the soft and sick body... Oh, let alone pretending to be a rich man! Mr. Qin, even if you have enemies with me, Don''t hurt me like this?" "Qin Shaoyu! What are you talking nonsense!" Qin Jiahe was so angry that Qin Shaoyu''s unceremonious words burst into smoke. Although he knew that Qin Shaoyu was an unruly temperament, he really didn''t know that she would not give any face. However, Fang Quanxin didn''t know what was going on, so he held his chest like this, unable to say anything to refute. Fang Quanxin couldn''t refute it. This kind of thing seemed to be qualitative. Qin Jiahe took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and tried to say: "Did you make a mistake? Fang''s family is not the rich man you think." "Really? If you are really rich, how dare you wear your clothes if they break?" Qin Shaoyu swept Fang Quanxin''s clothes with a subtle expression. Qin Jiahe looked down subconsciously, and then was surprised that the stitches on Fang Quanxin''s sleeves really cracked. This is very rude. Chaos returned to Qin Shaoyu''s side, looking very innocent. Qin Shaoyu hugged it, gave it a thumbs up in his heart, and said to Qin Jiahe: "Sorry, I have to go first. However, we shouldn''t need to meet again in the future." After ?? finished speaking, she stood up, her expression already cold. Seeing she was leaving, Qin Jiahe quickly said, "Do you think Si Kongni really likes you?" Qin Shaoyu looked back at him, he was happy, "If he really likes you, why don''t you even dare to announce your relationship?" Qin Jiahe thought that he had met Qin Shaoyus thoughts, so he kept on working hard. "He is just cheating on your feelings!" Chapter 1377： Play with your feelings After Qin Jiahe said this, Qin Shaoyu stopped and looked back at him. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was touched, Qin Jiahe was immediately excited. "He is deceiving your feelings at all! If he really loves you, he would have announced your feelings to the world! And, do you know what he is doing now?" Qin Shaoyu moved his brows and looked at him like that, wondering what he could say. "He is on a blind date now! He is looking for other girls now!" Qin Jiahe was filled with righteous indignation, "I heard before that he is going to be with other girls, so I was so anxious, I was all for you..." Qin Shaoyu looked at him bragging with a cold expression. "Yes?" "Of course!" Qin Jiahe nodded immediately, "So, he doesn''t really like you at all! He is just playing with your feelings. When you really can''t live without him, he will definitely turn his face!" Qin Jiahe looked serious, "How can we say that I am also a family, how could I lie to you? I''m all for your own good!" "You said that he didn''t announce his relationship because he was deceiving my feelings?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Yes!" Qin Jiahe nodded vigorously, "You also know that Sikongni''s identity is different, and you and his identity are different. He doesn''t treat you as a person of the same level at all!" "Yes?" Qin Shaoyu said softly, Qin Jiahe felt even more excited as if he had been beaten up. "He didn''t even want to marry you! If you marry you, then Sikong''s things will be given to other people!" "The other people you mean... Sagong Chang?" "Do you know Sikongchang too?" The Qin family was shocked, and then suddenly, yes, Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni have been together for so long, so naturally they know how many children there are in Sikong''s family. "Sikong Chang''s identity is different, and he has a girlfriend now. That girlfriend''s identity is different. If Sikongni wants to take Sikong''s house, he has to find a wife with the right identity. Your identity... Its not that I said, its really not suitable." Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t laugh as he talked and became more engaged. "Why didn''t I know that Si Kongchang had a girlfriend?" "Of course you don''t know!" Qin Jiahe said, "Can you know about their family''s affairs? They have done so much, it has nothing to do with you, they can''t tell you!" He politely said, "When the time comes, Si Kongni will drive you out, don''t you even find a place to cry?" "Where is Si Kongchang''s girlfriend?" Qin Shaoyu asked suddenly. "Sagong Chang''s girlfriend?" The Qin Jiahe was taken aback, his expression a little stiff, and then replied: "I heard that it is the daughter of a big family in F country. Of course, if you come back, you will also be the big sister of our Qin family. Miss!" F country? Qin Shaoyu really laughed now. If she didnt know Si Kongchang, she might really believe him. But, who made her and Sikongchang have a good relationship? Sikong Chang is in the special task force, in his capacity, it is impossible to be with these foreign women. Of course, even if he does find such a girlfriend, what''s the matter with Qin Shaoyu and the others? Does Qin Jiahe think that she is just an ordinary plaything next to Sikongni? If he didn''t think so, he would definitely not say what he is today. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Did you know? It is my idea not to announce the love affairs." Chapter 1378： Announce romance Qin Jiahe looked at Qin Shaoyu in surprise. Does not announce the relationship, does she mean? Is she kidding? Qin Shaoyu smiled, "However, according to you, it is time to go back and announce it." After finishing speaking, she patted her forehead, Forget it, it may be too late if you go back, so lets announce it now. While talking, she took out the phone. Next, I saw her editing on it, and then put the phone back into the area. Many peoples mobile phones moved, and their special attention objects have moved. After everyone clicked on it, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Fuck! What''s happening here? ! It was Qin Shaoyu''s siege, and he sent a message. Yes, I already have a lover. Sikongnis account number is also circled behind ??. Below is a photo of intertwined fingers. This Weibo was so scared that everyone almost didn''t call it out. Those who were drinking water almost didn''t choke. Fuck! Damn it! Is this admitted? ! Fuck! So caught off guard! This is terrible! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have said that before! Master Yuhuang and Ni Shao were originally a pair, so there is no need to admit it like this! This proper crit! The Internet is full of ghosts and wolves howling. Although Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni had been known for a long time, when Qin Shaoyu really admitted, that was another situation. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s admission was also very simple and neat, and he became a lover directly from a boyfriend. This is more brutal than some stars coming out! After a while, this blog was topped with hot topics and hot searches. ## This topic directly occupies the top of the topic list. The entire Weibo was also almost collapsed by this news. Qin Jiahe didn''t set Qin Shaoyu to pay special attention, but he heard a little noise from the side and Qin Shaoyu''s expression. He didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and clicking on Weibo. When ?? just opened, the homepage was all news from Qin Shaoyu. His eyes widened after seeing the post she sent out. He looked at Qin Shaoyu incredulously, how could she be so crazy? ! Fang Quanxin also came over, seeing the Qins house and the situation on the phone, he couldnt help being shocked, You already have a boyfriend?! "Didn''t I tell you? I already have a boyfriend." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "So, this is all Mr. Qin lied to you. If you have anything, you can find him. My side There are still things, so let''s go first." After speaking, she turned around and left. She also had no intention of continuing to struggle with Qin Jiahe. In her opinion, Qin Jiahe is a fool. If you are not a fool, you will not introduce her to her so-called object as soon as she comes up. I dont know how the Qin familys old man and the old lady told him to make things like this. If this is his own idea, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t need to take care of it. If this is the idea of ??the above two people, then she doesn''t even need to bother about it. After returning because of the small scowl, the big one will naturally come out. Qin family and such a small role, Qin Shaoyu is really not interested. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s leaving back, Qin Jiahe''s teeth were about to break. Chaos is a bit unfinished, so why dont you teach them a lesson? Qin Shaoyu quietly said: "Why are you so stupid? Even if you really want to teach them, you have to find a place where no one is? I''m a big star!" This star''s baggage has to be carried on his back. Chapter 1379： Is there someone Qin Shaoyu still pays much attention to his idol baggage, and he has to pretend to be in front of outsiders. Furthermore, she didn''t care much about the Qin family, because she cared more about what he said. He said that Sikong Ni is also knowing other girls now. Qin Shaoyu certainly didn''t believe that Si Kongni could not afford him, but he was still a little unhappy. As soon as she got home, she received a call from Sikong Ni. Sikong''s smiling voice came, "Are you finally willing to post a poker?" Sikongni also saw the news from Qin Shaoyu today, after all, he also set her account to special attention. Therefore, when he saw Qin Shaoyu Aite himself, he smiled more. In fact, he always wanted to announce the relationship between the two. However, Qin Shaoyu never mentioned it, so he didn''t mention it either. It''s not that I don''t want to mention it, but I want Qin Shaoyu to take the initiative. In the relationship between the two, he has always been active, but he hopes that Qin Shaoyu can also take the initiative. If Qin Shaoyu takes the initiative to tell the relationship between the two, it means that her feelings for herself are similar to her feelings for her, and he wants this kind of feeling. Therefore, even if he wanted to admit it in his heart, he resisted it. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu would be so abrupt today and directly admitted the relationship between the two of them. Although the relationship between the two people has been spreading up and down, and everyone knows everything, but when it is not announced, it feels different. Seeing the news from Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni felt as if he had drunk ice water on a hot day, and he was so comfortable. "You don''t want me to admit it?" Qin Shaoyu snorted, "Or do you mean someone else?" Sikong stunned, then smiled, "What are you talking nonsense?" What does it mean that someone is outside? If he could have someone outside, they wouldnt be here. However, Qin Shaoyu''s jealous words made him feel a little better. This shows that Qin Shaoyu still cares about himself, otherwise, there would be no such reaction. "There is no best." Qin Shaoyu snorted proudly, and then asked: "How are you there now?" "Very good." Sikong Ni replied, "It''s going well here." The two said a few words, and Qin Shaoyu changed the subject, "Does anyone introduce other girls to you?" "This..." Sikong Ni paused, "No." Qin Shaoyu frowned, "What did you mean by hesitation just now?" "I just thought of the things from the previous few days." Sikong Ni did not hide, "It should be said that someone wants to introduce me to girls, but I refused." Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "Is anyone really doing this?" "Yeah." Sikong Ni said with a hum, "but don''t worry, I''ve broken all those relations." "Did you break the relationship?" "Yes. Like this kind of people who don''t have the slightest vision, can you expect them to do anything good? So, of course, I refuse immediately." Sikongni said a few more words before he coaxed Qin Shaoyu into a smile. After hanging up the phone, Si Kongni''s face sank. It seems that Qin Shaoyu has encountered some things today, otherwise, he would not ask such words. It can also be seen from here that those people are really too idle, if they dont find something for them, they really treat themselves as bullies! Qin Shaoyu did not rest assured of Si Kongnis reaction, but when she returned home from the company the next day, she found that there was an unusual movement at home! Chapter 1380： Engaged or married Here, the netizens were just stunned by the bomb thrown by Qin Shaoyu. They havent recovered yet, and soon saw the message sent by Sikongnis account. Sikongnis account is called Jinzhus father, which everyone has already known before. At that time, the heavenly soldiers and generals still knew that he used this number to support Qin Shaoyu. I buy a lot of albums, and all kinds of products are calculated on the basis of cars. The proper gold master dad. However, his horse fell very quickly afterwards. It should be said that he did not rest assured of the vest, and was directly stripped off. It is precisely because of his calmness that everyone knows that his feelings for Qin Shaoyu are different. When Qin Shaoyu was a boy, everyone thought that Si Kongni was true love. After Qin Shaoyu revealed his gender, everyone knew that the two had been "darkly tuned" for many years! Nevertheless, everyone still holds the banner of Niyu steadily. However, since Qin Shaoyus disappearance, Sikongni has generally not used this account to send any messages. Unexpectedly, there has been no movement for a long time, and when I move, I will scare people to death! He actually sent a photo! In the photo, a large and a small hand are held together. The large one is generous and strong, and the small one has slender fingers and is relatively fair. These two hands are very beautiful, and they will definitely make the hand controllers crazy. But this is not the point. The point is that the ring fingers of both hands are wearing rings! Yes, the ring! And it''s a big ring with a big diamond ring on it! Fuck! Is this the rhythm to make trouble? ! Fuck, fuck! What''s happening here! ? Who will tell me what is going on? ! I go! Am I wrong? Is this engaged or married? ! Will it be marriage? If it''s getting married, it''s time to throw a red book at this time! Mom! What speed is this! ? Yesterday, Qin Shaoyu sent out a photo of intertwined ten fingers, announcing the relationship between the two. Today, Si Kongni threw out a new photo. Is this a terrible rhythm? This pair is not scary, right? ! sky! Are they going to scare us to death? ! Ahhhhhhhhh! What a big ring! Damn! This ring is so scary! Sure enough, poverty limits my imagination! Have you forgotten the manor that Ni Shao gave to the Royal Emperor before? Damn! We really dont understand the world of the rich! How long has it been planned? Will you throw a serial bomb so quickly? Everyone howled frantically under Sikongni''s beating. The Weibo, which had just been repaired less than a day ago, collapsed again. The staff who can only work overtime for maintenance are gnashing their teeth. Qin Shaoyu is the goddess in many of them. The goddess announced their love affair here. They just got a knife, and now they have to continue to deal with these things. Isn''t this making the situation worse? Everyone is going crazy, and the reporters also contacted Bao Rutong madly, wanting to interview more news. Looking at the comments above, Qin Shaoyus smile never stopped, and then she sent a few more photos. These photos almost dragged down the surrounding blog. In these photos, a tall man knelt on one knee, looking up at the tall woman standing in front of him, holding hands and looking at each other. Surrounded by flower candles and balloons, the scene is beautiful. You can see that it is the scene of a marriage proposal! Fuck! Actually actually play this set! Chapter 1381： Suddenly propose The photos thrown by Qin Shaoyu once again ignited the flames in everyone''s hearts. The beauty of the handsome and handsome girl of the two men is right. It was originally the object of discussion. Unexpectedly, they really announced their relationship like this! How many people are going to be broken in love! Bao Rutong is going crazy too. Qin Shaoyu likes to play surprise attacks. If it were other artists, she would have been severely taught him a long time ago, but Qin Shaoyu was not something she could control. Fortunately, when Qin Shaoyu and the others sent the proposal photos, they also notified her, and they didn''t make her so at a loss. But she still couldn''t help asking Qin Shaoyu why it was so sudden. Qin Shaoyu is also very innocent, and she did not expect it to be so sudden. When I announced my relationship before, I was stimulated by the Qin family. But afterwards, Si Kongni''s proposal of marriage also felt very sudden to her. When she returned home from the company the next day, she found that something was wrong at home. She thought someone broke in before and wanted to disadvantage her. At that time, she was still in contact with Chaos in her heart, but she didn''t find that Chaos responded. This shocked her so much that she almost thought that something had happened to Chaos. Otherwise, how could she not even respond? Fortunately, when she came in, she felt the breath of many people in it, and from their breath, she could feel that they were not powerful people, so she relaxed a little. However, when the candle was lit, she was still taken aback. She really didn''t expect that Sikong Ni, who was supposed to be abroad, would actually show up at home, and she had prepared so many things. She never expected that Si Kongni would do such a thing! She has always felt that Sikong Ni is not a romantic person. He is a hard-working person, but he has no romantic cells. Therefore, she did not expect that Si Kongni would do such a romantic thing. Although Qin Shaoyus personality is a bit boyish, she was also very moved when faced with such things. Therefore, when Si Kongni knelt down to propose to her, she nodded on impulse. However, after nodding, she finally came back to her senses. They can only get engaged now, not get married. To get married, you have to wait at least two years. Furthermore, Qin Ruiyang hasn''t returned yet, and they are not at ease even if they are getting married. Yes, Qin Shaoyu finally remembered the existence of Qin Ruiyang. Who has kept Qin Ruiyang out of news all these years? So, they cannot get married now, they can only get engaged. Sikong Ni is not in a hurry, he just swears his attitude through this incident. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is still young, and it is too early to get married now. Because of what Si Kongni did so suddenly, even Qin Shaoyu was caught off guard, and there was no way to tell Bao Rutong early. Bao Rutong was very helpless, but after receiving the affirmative news from Qin Shaoyu, she calmed down the anger in her heart a bit. Although Qin Shaoyu agreed to the proposal, he wont get married so quickly, which is good news. Thats why she has a natural attitude when facing reporters. However, she also warned Qin Shaoyu fiercely that if you get married, you must say it early and give them time to prepare, otherwise, she will never end with her! Looking at Bao Rutong who was frantic, Qin Shaoyu was also a little bit frustrated, only nodding his head repeatedly to express his consent. After agreeing to Si Kongni''s marriage proposal, Qin Shaoyu finally had time to question his reason for doing so. Chapter 1382： Repair relationship Sikongni knows Qin Shaoyu, and of course Qin Shaoyu also knows him. So, Si Kongni knew that Qin Shaoyu would suddenly announce his relationship, which must have been affected. And Qin Shaoyu would also know that Sikong Ni would decide to propose marriage, which was also affected. Thats why she forced her to ask Si Kongni the truth about these things. Qin Shaoyu has doubts, Sikongni will of course not hide it. Except for some of Qin Shaoyus secrets that have not been solved, there is almost no secret between the two. So, Si Kongni told what he had encountered. The Qin family and there are trying to help Qin Shaoyu introduce the object, and there are people on Sikongni''s side. As for this person, of course his mother Guan Yanli. Guan Yanli married Qin Jiahe two years ago. After marriage, they are still very affectionate. After marrying, Guan Yanli quickly thought of the affairs between herself and her son under the persuasion of Qin Jiahe. The Qin family knew that Guan Yanli had offended the Sagong family before, and that she had offended him severely, a bit hating iron and steel. Although the relationship between the Qin family and the Sikong family is not very good, it is not like this. If the relationship between the two can be repaired, it will be good for both parties. As Sikong Ni''s worth soared, Guan Yanli''s mood became even more different. Sikong Ni is his own son! Although his relationship with himself is not very good, he is his son after all, and she is his mother! Blood relationship, this cannot be separated. Sikong Ni can make such a result now, which shows that he will definitely have more achievements in the future. So, she also wanted to repair the relationship with Sikong Ni. But, how to fix it? Finally, she and Qin Jiahe discussed a way-to introduce the object to Sikong Ni. Of course they know the relationship between Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu, but what about? The relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni is definitely not very good, otherwise, how could it not be announced to the outside world? Furthermore, Si Kongni hasn''t brought Qin Shaoyu back home yet, and the relationship between the two hasn''t crossed the road. According to Guan Yanlis understanding of Sikongni, if he really likes Qin Shaoyu, he will definitely take her home and announce the relationship between the two to the world. But up to now, neither of them has made the words so clear. Guan Yanli and Qin Jiahe thought, it may be that Sikong Ni has changed too much in recent years, and his mentality has also changed. If it were two years ago, Sikongni''s affection for Qin Shaoyu would have been quite deep. But now, because of the emergence of new materials, Sikong Ni''s worth has also changed. The status is different, Sikong Ni''s attitude will definitely change. Qin Shaoyu is just an ordinary star. Although he has come up with some so-called anti-cancer drugs, they know that there must be something tricky here! Of course, the reason they are so sure is because of the news from Gu Lihua. Gu Lihua said that the reason why Qin Shaoyu had such results was mainly because of the ancient prescriptions she had on hand. However, this ancient prescription belongs to the ancient family. After he reveals Qin Shaoyu''s true face, the ancient prescription will naturally be returned to the ancient family. At that time, Qin Shaoyu''s reputation will be stinking. Without the name of the so-called medical genius, isnt Qin Shaoyu just a beautiful actress? In the eyes of their families, these identities are not worth a penny at all. In this case, Si Kongni''s attitude towards Qin Shaoyu will definitely change, so they can take advantage of the vacancy to enter. Chapter 1383： How worthy of it Guan Yanli and Qin Jiahe were firm in their guesses. Because of the increase in social status, Sikong Nis vision and emotions will definitely change. Si Kongni''s worth is different, how can Qin Shaoyu be worthy of him? Qin Shaoyu is just an orphan abandoned by the Qin family. What''s the big deal? Two years have passed, and the Sikong family didnt do anything to the Guan family. She was sure that it must be because of Sikongni''s face! Why do you look at Sikongni''s face? Of course it is because she is his mother! Guan Yanli also knew that Sikongni looked cold and hard, but in fact his heart was softened. So, she believes that Si Kongni must have different feelings for herself, after all, she is his mother! Therefore, she is very confident, as long as she poses a gesture of reconciliation with him, he will definitely agree. Qin Jiahe also told her that after seeing Si Kongni, she must not be as arrogant as before, but must show the gentle and kindness of her mother. Guan Yanli did it, and brought her favorite girl to see Sikong Ni. At that time, Sikong Ni was in country M. It just so happened that the girl Guan Yanli wanted to introduce was also in country M, but she was studying in another school. Isnt this just right? The two peoples family background is similar-although the Sikong family is stronger than before, the gap between the two is not too big. The girl Guan Yanli wanted to introduce to Si Kongni was the eldest lady of the top family, and she was from ZX. Such a red family is not weak at all. Furthermore, if the parents are good and their personality is good, they are completely different from Qin Shaoyu''s sturdy personality anyway. Guan Yanli knows that a powerful man like Sikongni likes a soft little woman. Such a small bird can make them feel powerful. Anyway, she was sure that Si Kongni must have begun to hate Qin Shaoyu. After all, such a sturdy woman, who would dare to approach? As for IQ, the girl is also a student at a prestigious university. Isnt Qin Shaoyu able to enter the university because of the ancient medicine that he stole? After ?? is exposed, she will definitely be kicked out of the university and her reputation will be bad. So, after this comparison, Guan Yanli is full of confidence. So Si Kongni found out that Guan Yanli, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, appeared again and brought a girl. When he saw this girl, he regretted it so much, how could he be so stupid? He even took such precious time to meet her! Sure enough, the older you are, the softer your heart becomes. What''s more ridiculous is that Guan Yanli put on a filial piety as soon as she came up and introduced them to each other. At that time, if Sikongni had not had excellent self-control, he might have kicked them out. However, he soon couldn''t help it. When Guan Yanli was talking to herself, saying how bad the two were and how unbearable Qin Shaoyu was, he sent them out. After ??, he saw Qin Shaoyu''s encirclement blog, and he was also sensitively aware of what had happened to her. After carefully studying Guan Yanli''s psychology, although Si Kongni did not understand why she was so sure that she would hate Qin Shaoyu, he still wanted them to see their attitude clearly. So, he will fly back to arrange the marriage proposal. After listening to Si Kongni''s explanation, Qin Shaoyu looked bewildered. Guan Yanli and Qin''s family and the couple are at fault! But, no matter how bad it is, it wont be like this? The two looked at each other, and both had a guess. Chapter 1384： Why on earth Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both have a guess. Guan Yanli and the Qin family dare to do this with them, as if they are pretty sure that the relationship between the two will break! In other words, they knew something different. But, what is it? The Sikong family is happy to see the relationship between the two of them, and will not object at all. When Sikong Ni proposed to marry him, Sikong Boyang also witnessed this scene on the spot, so it is impossible for him to object. As for the old man, he will not object. He didn''t say anything two years ago, even less today. Furthermore, when Isabella wanted to be with Sikongni before, the old man did not force Sikongni to force him. As long as Sikong Ni is willing and has a way, let him handle it. The old man is no longer opposed to it, and Uncle Sikong and the others will not object, after all, their identities are different. Even the biological father and grandfather are not opposed, and they are even less likely to have any objections to other elders. As for Guan Yanli, the so-called mother, it is impossible for Sikong Ni to be relieved by what she said. What if she objected? Si Kongni couldn''t listen to her at all. Since what they said is useless, what is the reason? "If it''s not your reason, then it''s my problem." Qin Shaoyu''s expression was a bit serious. Sikong Ni also thought of this. "If it''s your side... Uncle is not here now, they can''t let uncle object to it." Sikong Ni said. "I know." Qin Shaoyu nodded, frowning, "But, there is something very strange..." Suddenly, her heart jumped, "Could it be the ancient family?" There is no need to consider the Qin family. They must want to take her home and seek more wealth for them. However, she and the Qin family dont say they dont share the same beauty, but they have absolutely nothing to do with each other. So, the opposition of the Qin family is nothing to her at all, and it is not as effective as the opposition of fans. So, apart from the Qin family, it is the ancient family. Of course, even if the Gu family objected, it was useless. However, Qin Shaoyu thought of the call that Gu Lihua had called before. "Gu Lihua told me before, let me give him the ancient prescription." Sikong Ni was surprised, "He called you again?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu looked serious, "But I directly refused. I don''t have any ancient prescriptions at all." However, Gu Lihua is not a person who will give up at all, so he will definitely have other plans. Sikong Ni frowned, "It seems that the problem lies with him." "It should be said that it is in the ancient prescription." Qin Shaoyu had a vague guess in his heart, but he was not sure. "No matter what, if they dare to intervene in our affairs, they have to let them see our attitude." Sikong Ni suddenly smiled. Qin Shaoyu glanced at him and smiled. "really." Although the actions they did were irrelevant, it was very depressing to hear that their feelings would not last for a long time. So Guan Yanli and Qin Jiahe discovered that they were in some trouble. Guan Yanli came back from Country M and saw Qin Shaoyus engagement with Si Kongni, and she vomited blood! She was so mad, what happened to Qin Shaoyu? Except for a face, what else is good? Ke Sikong Ni is like being blindfolded, you can''t see other people''s good at all! Chapter 1385： Im busy In Guan Yanli''s view, Si Kongni was quite obedient when he was a child, and I don''t know why he changed completely when he grew up. Guan Yanli certainly didn''t think she had done anything wrong, she just felt that Sikongni was too ignorant of good and bad. She is all for his good! At that time, if Si Kongni really marries Qin Shaoyu, he will definitely be discredited! In this case, can he continue to take over Sikongs house? Sikongs hypocritical place, what it says is emotional harmony, in fact it is just superficial harmony, I dont know how dirty it is inside! If Sikongni is really with Qin Shaoyu, his reputation will be dragged down, and Sikongs family will lose his share! Why doesnt Sikong Ni understand that he is doing it for his own good? Thinking of this, Guan Yanli gritted her teeth with hatred. Qin Shaoyu caused all this! That **** urged Sikongni by his side, so that everything would become like this! Guan Yanli''s face became even more ugly when she thought of the things that the eldest lady complained about. However, she can''t give up the relationship there. How to get in touch with there. As for Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu, after things were exposed, Sikongni naturally understood who was the best to him. Thinking of this, Guan Yanli finally breathed a sigh of relief. She took out the phone and called the old lady before. But soon, she frowned and took off the phone, looking at the page that was not answered, her expression was a bit ugly. Do not listen? Is it a signal problem or is it really answering the phone? She waited for a while before continuing to dial out. However, it still shows busy over there. Its been more than half an hour, why are you still busy? is it possible? Guan Yanli''s expression was a bit ugly, and she had a little guesswork in her heart. It may be angry over there. However, it is true that such a distinguished eldest lady, who is so ignored by others, is indeed angry. Guan Yanli endured the resentment in her heart and continued to call. However, it still didn''t work. She made several consecutive calls, but still did not answer over there. She finally reacted, picked up the fixed phone at home and called. Soon, I picked it up over there. "Hello, who may I ask?" "Xiao Jing, it''s me, your Aunt Li." Guan Yanli hurriedly said. "Oh, it''s you." The voice over there instantly became indifferent, "What''s the matter?" "That''s right, aren''t you on holiday today? May I invite you to dinner?" "Eating?" There was a pause, and then refused: "I''m so sorry, I''m at school now, not in China. Also, I have an appointment with my classmates today, I''m so sorry, next time. Oh-wait !" After ?? shouted over there, he continued on the phone: "My classmate is calling me, I have something to do, hang up first." After speaking, regardless of Guan Yanli''s reaction, she hung up the phone. Looking at the hung up phone, Guan Yanli''s expression was shocked. She actually hung up her phone! Furthermore, she was clearly in the country, but what did she mean by telling herself that she was in a school in country M? Is she rejecting herself? Because of Sikong Ni''s refusal? Thinking of this, Guan Yanli''s face became even more ugly. However, this is just the beginning. Guan Yanli feels irritable, and wants to find other people to go shopping and eat, talk about gossip, and vent her unhappiness. However, after making a few phone calls, they either flirted with words or simply refused to say that they were not available. After one round, no one agreed to her invitation! Are they all crazy? Chapter 1386： problem occurs Guan Yanli thought she had made a mistake, or that those people really had something to do, so she refused her invitation. However, after a few consecutive phone calls, she realized that she was really rejected by everyone! Those people didnt know what news they had received, and they refused her offer in a consistent manner! Guan Yanli held her mobile phone with a dazed expression. Soon, her phone rang again, and she was immediately excited. It may be those people who called, and those people were misunderstandings before! But, after seeing the caller ID, her face was pulled down. This is Qin Jiahes phone number, not the other person she thought. This made her a little unhappy, but she still picked it up. "Why did you answer the phone so late!" As soon as he answered the phone, Qin Jiahe had already started roaring. Guan Yanli was in a bad mood at first, but she almost didn''t explode after being ranted by him. However, she still held back, "Something happened just now, what''s wrong?" "What''s wrong? Look at your good son!" Qin Jiahe has jumped. "What do you mean?" Guan Yanli was puzzled. "A good thing your son did!" Qin Jiahe was so angry that his chest hurts, and his face was even more ugly. I received a series of calls before arriving at the company today. The call was made by the companys manager, and without exception, the content was due to problems with other partners. Almost all of their partners have cancelled their cooperation, even if they breach the contract! This shocked the managers. What''s the situation? They called Qin Jiahe one after another and reported the incident to him. Qin Jiahe nearly demolished the office after learning about the situation. Those partners really have to cancel their cooperation! Furthermore, several of his subsidiaries have had problems, either the quality of the products is wrong, or the quantity is wrong, and the complaints from customers are crazy. This series of things is like setting off firecrackers. One rang, and the others exploded. It made him feel bad, and he was dealing with these things all morning. However, there are a lot of these things, and they wont be solved at all for a while. The companys funding link also had a problem, and he could only ask other brothers for help. Then he was surprised to find that the other brothers could not help. They are not in trouble like themselves, but they said that they have just signed a lot of contracts and a lot of money has been invested in it! So, they wont be able to come up with funds to help for a while. In other words, he can only go to the old man or old lady for help. However, the old mans personality has changed a lot over the years and it is difficult to get along with it. It is very difficult for him to get help from him. Furthermore, the old man said before that he gave them all that should be given, and they are responsible for their own profits and losses. Of course, if the performance is good, there will be more when the property is divided in the future. Because of this, the Qin family brothers are unwilling to help others. After all, after helping other people, isnt your chance of winning a lot less? Therefore, Qin Jiahe has been tossing for a day, but things have not improved, but have become more and more troublesome. When he was about to collapse, he knew that these things had something to do with Sikong Ni! Yes, this is all done by Sikong Ni! Because of Si Kongni''s intervention, no one dared to help him. This shocked Qin Jiahe and wondered, when did Si Kongni grow up to this point? There is such a deterrent? Chapter 1387： Torn up Where did the Qin family know that Sikong Ni was not the same as he was two years ago. Two years ago, the situation of Sikong''s family and Qin''s family were similar. However, in the past two years, the father of the Qin family has distributed some companies to several sons and let them take care of themselves, and he has also laid down rules for them to start fighting. However, most of the Sagong family''s properties are in the hands of Sagong Boyang, and the two brothers also help each other. If there is any problem, the other side will help. Now, Sikong Boyang''s property is handed over to Sikong Ni, let him manage. In the past two years, Si Kongni has devoted a lot of time to company affairs, just to divert himself from thinking about Qin Shaoyus disappearance. His talent in business was amazing at first, and he made several precise decisions one after another, and soon expanded Sikong''s home a lot. In addition to the two materials that Qin Shaoyu took out before, now Sikong''s family is not the Sikong''s family two years ago. Looking at the Qin family again, several brothers fought openly and secretly, not to mention stumbling each other, but they would never help when someone else had an accident. Therefore, although the Qin family enterprise is still a whole, the situation is getting worse and worse because of personal selfishness. Compare the two, everyone knows which side to stand on. Furthermore, Si Kongni also prepared some gifts for the other sons of the Qin family. As long as they are not stupid, they can get more benefits. If they used the money to help Qin Jiahe, they would have no funds to invest, and they would lose a lot. In this case, how could Qin Jiahe get help? Qin Jiahe nearly demolished the office after knowing what Sikong Ni was doing! He called back angrily and sprayed Guan Yanli. Guan Yanli was scolded for a while, but also with a dazed expression. What did Sikong Ni do? She didn''t panic until she heard that Qin Jiahe was likely to go bankrupt. "Impossible! It is impossible for him to do this!" "How can it be impossible? I am going to die now!" Qin Jiahe was so angry that he almost didn''t jump his feet. Both husband and wife were at a loss. In the end, Guan Yanli had to go home and ask for help. However, she just came home when she met the cold faces of her sister-in-laws. Then she knew that the Guan family was also affected. Several sister-in-laws mocked her and laughed at her for pushing her son out. Such a good son, just because she did it herself, she made things like this. Now, no matter how much Sikong Ni has achieved, it has nothing to do with her. Speaking of this, my sister-in-laws eyes are also green. If they had such a good son, they would have died of happiness a long time ago, how could they die like this? Guan Yanli''s face turned pale after hearing the accusations of her sister-in-laws. They have the face to say these things! If they hadnt said those words in their ears, how could she have treated Sikong Ni like that? These are all caused by them, but now they laugh at her in turn! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and Guan Yanli directly tore up with a few sister-in-laws. While waiting for the man from Guans family to come back, he was stunned. The attack power of these women is really ferocious. However, Guan Yanli was one-on-three, and her fighting power was not enough, so she was directly put on the ground. When everyone came back, I only saw her extremely embarrassed side. However, when she saw her parents and brothers, she was scolded by them before she had time to cry, and then she was kicked out! Only then did she know that Si Kongni had not let the Guan family go! Chapter 1388： Hard to deal with Where did Guan Yanli know that the Guan family had also encountered so many things, she only knew that Sikongni was completely different from the Sikongni she had known before! No matter what happened before, he will still endure it, and at best he will warn him, it will not come true. But this time, he came for real! Guan Jia, Qin Jiahe, have all been attacked-this is the lesson for her! Guan Yanli returned home, depressed. Qin Jiahe finally rushed home to ask for help. The elder brothers can''t help him, so I can only go back and ask my parents for help. He is still very popular at home. Although his father has become more and more weird and withdrawn, his mother still loves him very much. Father does not help, but mother will never die! After he went back, the old lady''s expression also became cold after learning about him. "This is what you told me, can it be done?" The old lady is almost 70 years old this year, but she still looks very young. She looks at most fifty years old, and she does not look much older than Qin Jiahe, who is in her forties. "Mom!" Qin Jiahe cried bitterly, "I didn''t expect them to be so merciless!" The old lady''s eyes were a bit cold, "It seems that this child is really difficult." "Mom, that little **** is backed by Si Kongni, but he is arrogant!" Qin Jiahe complained, "I was so kind to her before, but she just didn''t appreciate it!" Looking at the way Qin Jiahe was crying, the old lady''s eyes were clear, "Tell me, how do you treat her well?" Qin Jiahe''s expression froze as soon as ?? said this. What should he say? "I" "Say!" "I, I will introduce her boyfriend..." The more he talked, the lower his head, and finally his voice was barely audible. The old lady almost missed what she was holding! "This is how I taught you?!" She clearly said before, let him have a relationship with Qin Shaoyu first, and then slowly step by step. But this kid is good, just introduce her boyfriend to others! Isn''t this looking for a fight? ! Even if Qin Shaoyu does not have a boyfriend, he would not accept his introduction! Qin Jiahe was a bit sly, "But, what she needs most is a man..." The old lady laughed angrily, "Man? What man does she need?" Although the old lady never showed up, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand Qin Shaoyu''s temperament. Qin Shaoyu''s ability to be a masculine man is naturally extraordinary. Only the Qin family and such a fool would think of her that way. A strong woman can live without a man, and she can live wonderfully. Although the old lady''s idea was to bring Qin Shaoyu back to make some calculations, it did not mean that she did not believe in Qin Shaoyu''s strength at all. Only Qin Jiahe would be so stupid, not taking Qin Shaoyu seriously. If it were not for his own son, the old lady would almost kick him out. Why is ?? so stupid? ! Obviously he was pretty smart before! It can only be said that men who underestimate women will definitely suffer in the end. But, no matter how stupid, this is also his own son, what can the old lady do? I can only help. However, she also told him that she must not provoke Qin Shaoyu again. At least when things have not progressed, you must not mess around. Qin Jiahe got the help of his mother and immediately overjoyed, saying that he would never mess around. Looking at the back of Qin''s family and leaving, a strange light flashed in the old lady''s eyes. It seems that the little girl is not easy to deal with. Chapter 1389： Learn to be softer Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni taught Guan Yanli and the others a lesson. After leaving them no time to make trouble, they didn''t have much time to care about their affairs. Because the conference that Qin Shaoyu was invited to participate in is about to begin. The main purpose of this conference is to exchange information about what is needed. By the way, looking forward to the future, we must also encourage newcomers to come forward. The participants in this conference are top medical professionals from various countries, almost all of them are big cows. Existence like Qin Shaoyu is too strange. Everyone else has a teacher or a studio, but she didn''t join anything. Of course, others had invited her to join her studio before, but they were all rejected. Qin Shaoyu entered this industry because of the special circumstances at the beginning. Up to now, her focus is on the entertainment industry. Originally, she was a pharmacist and a refiner, and the medical industry was quite suitable for her. It''s a pity that the medical skills and medicines here are too backward for her, so she can''t get much interest. That''s why she would refuse other people''s invitations. However, its good to have a good relationship with other people. This meeting will last for a week. Before that, Qin Shaoyu had to go there early. Before going to the meeting, Qin Shaoyu did not put his mind on the later stage of the film, but chose to conduct new research. She hasn''t moved much since she took out the research results of anti-cancer drugs. This time, everyone else is a big figure in the medical world, and she has to show a proper attitude. So, she focused on the unsolved mystery of the medical history of the world. In a few days, she has not been to the company. Although she is not there, Bao Ziruo and others are working step by step, and they can''t wait to get the finished product out immediately. During this period, Bao Ziruo went to Xie''s house. If it was before, she would not go back, but who told Xie Quanshen to get married? Yes, Xie Quanshen is getting married again. After ?? and Bao Rutong divorced, Xie Quanshen married again, but then divorced. Unexpectedly, he has found a partner now and is about to get married for the third time. Although Bao Ziruo and Xie Quanshen have a bad relationship, he is his father after all. He should be there when he gets married. It was only this time to go back, which made her very annoyed and regretted it in her heart. I knew it a long time ago and I wont pass. Before the past, Bao Ziruo had already guessed, and she would definitely encounter people and things that upset her. After ?? passed, I really met. Xie Shiling also returned with her boyfriend. The two show all kinds of affection in front of her. That''s fine, but the most disgusting thing is that Xie Shiling poses as a matchmaker for her. Xie Shiling said: "What is a girl doing so desperately? It''s better to find a good husband, be a housewife at home, and be the woman behind the man." These words made Bao Ziruo almost couldn''t help being overwhelmed. There are many women who think this way, they are willing to be housewives, but this is not the choice of all women! Furthermore, she has the ability to support herself, so why should she be a woman behind a man? Xie Shiling said later that it was even more disgusting. "Women, they should be husbands and sons at home. Fighting or something is all about men." Bao Ziruo almost didn''t spit it out! Xie Shiling also said that the reason Bao Ziruo didn''t find her boyfriend was because she was too tough, so she should learn to be softer. Bao Ziruos mouth twitched, and wanted to reply to her, if her husband loses his job, can she still be so moisturized? Chapter 1390： Hit it Bao Ziruo disagrees with what Xie Shiling said. Xie Shiling has now completely turned into a woman who lives on a man. Bao Ziruo declined to comment. After all, some people want to work hard and some want to live comfortably. This is a personal choice, she doesn''t want to say anything. However, this does not mean that she can let Xie Shiling show off in front of her! Have she ever made a penny on her own? If something happens to her boyfriend, what will she do? Have you never heard a word? Relying on the mountains and mountains, relying on everyone to run, it is best to rely on yourself. Bao Ziruo was crazy in her heart, but she still kept a polite smile on her face. Of course, she can also make trouble at the scene, but after the trouble, everyone will push all the problems to Bao Rutong. When the time comes, they will say that a daughter raised by a single mother is really terrible. Bao Ziruo doesn''t care how she is, but she can''t let her mother be laughed at by them. Of course, no matter what their mother and daughter do, others can still find something to laugh at. Bao Ziruo has only one idea, finish attending the wedding quietly, and then leave, and never talk to each other from now on. Its a pity that she wants to be quiet, but that doesnt mean Xie Shiling is willing to cooperate. Seeing that she stopped speaking, Xie Shiling continued: "Seeing that you are so tired at work now, there is a man on my side that can introduce you. He is quite young, he is forty years old this year, although he was married before. There are also two children, but now the child is with the mother, so you dont have to worry about the childs problem..." Bao Ziruo''s mouth twitched, and her face was even more ugly. Xie Shiling really kicked her nose on her face? Second marriage, and a 40-year-old middle-aged man with a child, just introduce her to her? She can only match these men? Some people say that by looking at the person someone introduced to you, you will know what you are in that persons mind. Bao Ziruo is annoyed. That''s how Xie Shiling sees her? Of course, she also knew that Xie Shiling insulted her on purpose. But, why should she make her insult? The anger in Bao Ziruo''s heart came directly. But before she broke out, Xie Shiling continued: "Don''t be like your mother. What''s the use of being a strong woman? Isn''t there no man who dares to approach? I will divorce my uncle. I heard that she hasn''t found a new marriage for so many years, so I worry about her...ah!" Xie Shiling suddenly screamed, her face hurt. looked up again, Bao Ziruo''s eyes were already flashing with crazy anger, and at the same time her right hand was raised high. "What do you want to do?!" Xie Shilings boyfriend immediately stepped forward and stopped the two of them, glaring at Bao Ziruo. Xie Shiling covered her face with a look of anger, "Do you dare to hit me?!" "Why don''t I dare to hit you?" Bao Zi Ruoqiaos face was full of frost, "Do you really think I dare not hit you? Who will give me your face to point me?" Xie Shiling''s eyes widened in shock, she couldn''t believe that Bao Ziruo had such a tough side. Bao Ziruo sneered, Just forget that you love yourself as a parasite, where do you come from to blame me and my mother? Who gave you the courage? Just forget it if you are rubbish, do you really treat others as **** like you?" Bao Ziruos words made Xie Shiling even more shocked, "You! How dare you say that!" The movement here also attracted other people. Xie Shiling''s mother rushed over and screamed, "What are you doing?!" Chapter 1391： Almost nothing Qiu Zhenmei heard the voice here and rushed over immediately. After discovering that his daughter had been slapped, she exploded. She pointed to Bao Ziruo, angrily, "Who let you come here to make trouble?!" Bao Ziruo looked at the finger pointing at her with a cold expression, "Isnt it the one you invited me to come? Or I dont want to come yet!" Bao Ziruo saw Xie Quanshen not far away, who was his father. However, he didn''t look at himself at all, let alone put himself at ease. Bao Ziruo sneered inwardly. Sure enough, Im still too naive, so I have been thinking about maintaining this weak father-daughter relationship. It seems that he still thinks too much. Now, she doesnt need to think so much anymore. Lets stop the relationship and become even more angry. Different ways to do nothing, the two sides are destined to be unable to get along with each other in peace. Seeing Bao Ziruo so arrogant, Qiu Zhen brows flushed with anger. "You uneducated..." "Yes, I have a mother and no father teaches me. Who made my dad cheat on as early as 800 years ago? How can I be educated?" Zi Ruoya came back with a sharp mouth, Qiu Zhen almost took a breath. She couldn''t help shaking her fingers pointing at Bao Ziruo. When did Bao Ziruo have such sharp teeth? Obviously, he was so weak and bullied before. The people around also heard these words and pointed at them. The movement here is getting bigger and bigger, Xie Quanshen finally couldn''t help coming over. "What are you doing?" He furrowed his brows, and then stared at Bao Ziruo, "Today is my happy day. Are you trying to sabotage?" Bao Ziruo was angrily laughed, "Is it the one who caused the trouble?" She looked at Xie Shiling''s mother and daughter, "You guys tell me, who is doing the trouble?" Xie Shiling screamed angrily, "I just told you a few heart-wrenching words, why are you hitting me! I know you are jealous that I have a good boyfriend, but you don''t have to do this to me?" "Jealous of you?" Bao Ziruo smiled, her eyes colder. Looking at her reaction, Qiu Zhenmei and others couldn''t help but wince. Why do you look familiar? The former Bao Zi Ruoke was just a steamed bun, how can it be so arrogant now? In the past few years, she has changed too much! This is a different person! Bao Ziruo looked at them with a sneer, "In other words, I am jealous that you have found a good husband, and then I beg you to introduce me a middle-aged man who is in his 40s or 50s, who is divorced and has two children?" As soon as the words came out, the others were in an uproar. Fuck! Although Bao Ziruo is not a peerless beauty, she is definitely not bad in appearance and she is also a little beauty. Such a young and beautiful girl wants to marry a forty or fifty-year-old divorced man with a son. Isnt that the way to insult people? If this is the case, Xie Shiling''s heart is too vicious! I heard that the two are still cousins. Introducing such a person, is this true sisterhood? Other people''s accusations made Xie Shiling''s face even more ugly, "What are you talking about! When did I say that!" "Haha." Bao Ziruo smiled, "You haven''t said it? Then you probably haven''t said anything about my mother?" "I, I certainly didn''t say it!" Xie Shiling gritted her teeth and said, "I''m just contacting you about feelings. Who knows you just do it!" "You are too much!" Xie Quanshen yelled, "I invite you to come and have a wedding today, not for you to make trouble!" Bao Ziruo chuckled and took out a cell phone. Xie Shiling''s face turned pale instantly. Chapter 1392： Feudal thought Xie Shiling subconsciously thought of the following result when she saw Bao Ziruo take out her phone. I dont know where Bao Ziruo learned the messy habits, so he likes to play recording! When she was in country M last time, she had already played this trick, now shes coming again? Will not! It can''t be that coincidence! Xie Shiling denies crazily in her heart. If the purple bag wouldnt be so crazy! I just came to the wedding, who remembers to record every moment! But she guessed wrong, and Bao Ziruo actually recorded it. Originally, Bao Ziruo didnt have this habit, but she found that when she met someone she didnt like, it was best to use this trick. It is better if there is no useful news, at least you dont need to tear it up. But people like Xie Shiling can''t miss this trick. Bao Ziruo clicked on the recording on the phone, Xie Shiling''s voice flowed out. "...I have a man here who can introduce you...forty years old...two children..." As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone present changed. actually said that! Everyone looked at Xie Shiling with condemning eyes. They are cousins! This is too cruel! Even if he is an enemy, he would not introduce such a man! Bao Ziruo is not a divorced woman in the same situation. The eyes of those young women looking at Xie Shiling were even more disdainful. Now is a world where men and women are equal. Even if many things cannot be done equally, many girls have already liberated their minds. Instead of relying on men, it is better to rely on yourself. They prefer to fight on their own, and spend the money they earn as they like, and others cant control it. It''s usually men who say these disgusting words. Unexpectedly, Xie Shiling, who has read so many books, would have such thoughts. Isn''t this the same as those hanging cancers? This has to make everyone despise. I have read so many books, how to say and think differently, I did not expect Xie Shiling to be more feudal than the women in the old society. Someone whispered to the female partner next to her, According to her, shouldnt you live by hanging from a mans trousers? "Of course, can she have the ability to live on her own? Without a man, she might have died long ago." "So. Forget it, the way is different, let''s not be with her." "I dare not, I''m afraid I can''t help but do it!" All these words are young and fashionable women. They have confidence in their abilities and believe that they can live well. Moreover, if they want to choose a spouse, they will definitely find a man with similar conditions. Two people support each other and walk together, that''s good. However, these words Xie Shiling said were even better than those who were suffering from cancer, which made them extremely despised in their hearts. Which young woman now has such feudal thoughts? The recording was put behind, Xie Shiling mentioned Bao Rutong''s affairs, and the other people''s faces changed again. Bao Ziruo put the phone away and looked at Xie Quanshen and others sarcastically. "This is the first time I have heard such a statement. A younger generation, but taking care of so many elders, turns out that this is your tutor! I''m pretty knowledgeable!" "Xie Ziruo!" Xie Quanshen''s face was distorted, and he shouted angrily. If the quilt Bao Zi makes trouble like this, things will be even more embarrassing. Looking at the mockery of others, Xie Quanshen almost wanted to strangle her to death! Bao Ziruo is no longer nervous because of Xie Quanshens anger, she smiled and looked at them, "I heard that your wife was also introduced by Xie Shiling?" Chapter 1393： Big day is unlucky As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised. Fuck! Xie Quanshens wife was actually introduced by Xie Shiling? ! This is too amazing! If Xie Quanshens wife was introduced by Qiu Zhenmei, thats normal. After all, everyone is the same generation. However, the wife of the elder was introduced by the younger, and the knowledge here has grown. A junior can even intervene in the marriage of the elders. If there is no problem here, who can believe it? It turns out that Xies family is like this? Can you still speak ill of your elders behind your back? Xie Quanshen and Qiu Zhenmeis eyes were red, "What are you talking about!" If these words were spread, Xie Shiling would not have to be a human being! Bao Ziruo took a step back, frowning, as if she was frightened by them, "Am I wrong? Xie Shiling cares about my mother''s affairs so much, she will definitely care about my dad''s affairs too, and, I listen. Said that Xie Shiling and my stepmother knew each other." Bao Ziruo''s words made everyone unavoidable. Yes indeed! According to that, this thing is really possible! Xie Shiling cares about Bao Rutong''s affairs so much, and it is more likely to care about Xie Quanshen''s affairs. Of course, it may also be because she cares too much about Xie Quanshen''s affairs, and in the end also habitually cares about Bao Rutongs marriage. However, it is not proper to say that a younger person intervenes in the marriage of an elder like this! Let others know, it must be a joke! Although Xie Shiling is a little stupid, it does not mean that she does not understand the problem here. Her face changed drastically, "Bao Ziruo! What are you talking about! I tore you!" Seeing that she was about to rush over, the others hurriedly stopped, and one after another persuaded: "If you have something to say! If you have something to say!" Looking at the chaos, Xie Quanshen almost exploded with anger. Sure enough, she is a wicked woman! Just mad at yourself! Bao Ziruo has been with Bao Rutong for a long time, and her teeth have become sharper, and everything she says and does is heart-to-heart! Xie Quanshen did not expect that her wedding would be caused by Bao Ziruo! In anger, he strode forward, raised his right hand, and fell fiercely! His strength was too great, and he also caused the wind. Others were frightened by his actions, and gasped, "No!" However, Xie Quanshen''s hand was stopped halfway. . Feeling that his hand cannot move forward, Xie Quanshen immediately looked at the resistance, and then was surprised to find that it was a young man. "Yie Zizheng?" Bao Ziruo looked at the Ye Zizheng who appeared in front of him in surprise, a little dazed. Why is he here? Bao Ziruo just wanted to slap Xie Quanshen on her own. It''s not that she can''t resist, but she wants to let this slap fall on her face. In this case, public opinion is on her side. Of course, she is also ready to take off the strength of Xie Quanshen. At that time, her injuries may look serious, but in fact there is no injury. Just unexpectedly, Ye Zizheng popped out halfway through. Ye Zizheng grasped Xie Quanshen''s hand, the expression on that Zhang Jun''s face was a bit cold. "Mr. Xie, I''m so happy, it''s not auspicious to use your hands and feet." Ye Zizheng''s voice was calm, and his hands were strong. Xie Quanshen''s face was ugly and stiff. Of course he recognized Ye Zizheng''s identity. Because of Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, Yuanguang Entertainment''s development has been different, and Ye Zizheng''s identity has also been different. Xie Quanshen can not afford to offend such a young talent. I just didnt expect that he actually got involved in this matter! Chapter 1394： Different handsome Xie Quanshen never thought that Ye Zizhen would actually make a move, and he froze for a while. Ye Zizheng had a smile on his face, but his smile was a bit cold. "Mr. Xie, today is your big day, what can''t you say?" Xie Quanshens expression was a bit stiff, and his heart was angry, but he couldn''t explode. Who does not know the identity of Ye Zizheng? Ye Zizheng is now the heir of the Ye family, and the most promising heir. The previous Ye Zikai was still a bit competitive, but because of the previous events, he has been unable to emerge. In the past two years, Sikongni did not pay much attention to Ye Zikai because of Qin Shaoyus disappearance, but because Qin Shaoyu was not there, Sikongni would not let him continue to appear. Sikong Ni will continue to beat Ye Zikai through these things. Therefore, Ye Zikai became more and more silent, did not dare to mess around, and could only live on the little money given by his parents. Ye Zikai was depressed, but Ye Zizheng rose. Now, Ye Zizheng''s identity is different. He is now a famous young talent in City G, and the Prince Charming in the eyes of many girls. Sikongni is of course also the Prince Charming in everyone''s mind, but his status is too high for everyone to dare to climb high. I just didnt expect that Ye Zizhen, who has been low-key on weekdays, would come out on this matter. Some smart people think of the relationship between Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong, and they cant help but suddenly. Bao Rutong is his general. If he doesnt help, its not easy to explain when he goes back, right? Bao Ziruo looked at Ye Zizheng in front of him, and felt that he was so strange at this moment, but he was very handsome. She seems to have never known Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizhen, who was in front of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, always jumped so free. Even if he is already in charge of Yuanguang Entertainment, he still can''t get rid of his juvenile childishness. But now, he is obviously different from before, and he is much more mature than before. This caused Bao Ziruo''s heart to start beating wildly. She covered her beating heart and looked at Xie Quanshen, Since you dont welcome me, then Im going to go, theres no need to drive me away like this. Then, she said to Xie Shiling on the side: "You have your choice, I have my approach, I just want everyone to be able to keep the water in the water. I am here to wish you and your boyfriend forever! I also wish you. Boyfriend can make a fortune!" She glanced at Xie Shiling''s boyfriend, with irony in her eyes. When his girlfriend was bullied, he didn''t dare to come forward, so he stood aside and watched two roars. Compared with Ye Zizheng, he was far worse. Thinking of Ye Zizheng, Bao Ziruo''s face was red again, but fortunately he recovered soon. "Sorry to disturb everyone''s interest. I have something to do, so I will leave first." Before leaving, Bao Ziruo also saw Xie Quanshen''s newlywed wife. It was a young woman in her early thirties, she was pretty. It''s a waste of a woman like this to match Xie Quanshen. However, this kind of thing, if you like me, what can others say? After speaking, she smiled at everyone, turned around and left. Looking at her about to leave, Ye Zizheng also let go of Xie Quanshens hand, Sorry, I have something to do, so Ill leave first. Have a good time everyone. They left without waiting for everyone''s response. Looking at their leaving back, the eyes of Xie Shiling and others turned green. Chapter 1395： I have to keep working hard Bao Ziruo came out of Xies house and was standing on the side of the road as he was about to stop the car, when he heard a horn from behind. She turned her head, a beautiful car appeared behind her, and Ye Zizheng was in the driver''s seat. "boarding." Bao Ziruo paused, and simply got into the car. "Thank you just now." She said while wearing a seat belt. "You''re welcome." Ye Zizheng said with a smile: "However, I didn''t expect that you are quite amazing!" "Really?" Bao Ziruo glanced at him, "Don''t you think I''m doing this too much?" "Excessive?" Ye Zizheng hesitated, "Did you make a mistake? Where is this too much? If they didn''t provoke you first, how could you do this?" "You know me quite well." Bao Ziruo glanced at him vaguely. "Of course." Ye Zizheng looked ahead, "How can we say that we have all been at the same table for half a year." "Yes." Bao Ziruo shrugged with a strange look in her eyes, and then looked out the window, "I didn''t expect you to come to the wedding too. You and Xie Quanshen should have nothing to do with you, right?" "I didn''t want to come, but who told my dad to force me to come over? He told me to get to know others. Think about it again, you should come here too, so you came." Bao Ziruo''s heart beats, "How do you know I will come?" "How do you say that he is your father, at least before turning his face, he still has to be in place." Ye Zizhengs words made Bao Ziruo smile, "Then you think, should I turn my face with him?" "If you are upset, of course you can turn your face." He nodded, "Anyway, you don''t rely on him for food." Bao Ziruo nodded, "That''s right, I don''t rely on anyone to eat." "That''s right! If you encounter this kind of thing, you should call it back! So I said, you did something wrong just now." Bao Ziruo''s eyes changed slightly, "Am I doing something wrong?" "Why do you stand obediently and let him hit you? If that slap falls on your face, you can''t take this face." Ye Zizheng continued to mutter: "I know you want to act, but, no matter what, you can''t use yourself as a bargaining chip." Bao Ziruo''s heart beats with his words. "You can see what I want to do?" "Nonsense!" Ye Zizheng turned her head and gave her a blank look, then turned around and continued to drive, Didnt you learn this trick from Shaoyu? After spending so long with her, can I still know? These practices of Bao Ziruo were largely influenced by Qin Shaoyu. In the first six months when she was at the same table with Bao Ziruo, Ye Zizheng was very touched. Bao Ziruo''s learning ability is really strong, as long as she is given time, she can be impressive. No, she was pretty buns before, but after that, under the influence of Qin Shaoyu, she developed directly into a sturdy way. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is her goddess, of course it will be affected. So, Ye Zizheng is really not surprised by her reaction. Bao Ziruo laughed suddenly, "Yes, I learned this from Master Yuhuang. Didnt I learn well?" "Very good." Ye Zizheng looked at her suspiciously, then turned around and continued driving, "However, you are still not in place, at least Shaoyu wouldn''t use himself as a bait." Bao Ziruo nodded, "Well, I will continue to study." Ye Zizheng was speechless, "It''s not necessary, you are enough!" How many people would be harmed if they were to be like Qin Shaoyu! Bao Ziruo smiled brighter, "No, I have to keep working hard." Chapter 1396： Come out for a meal After Ye Zizheng sent Bao Ziruo back, Bao Ziruo found that her mood had been affected a lot. Maybe there is something more in her mind, so she put all her thoughts on her work, so as to distract her. When she received a call from Ye Zizheng, she realized that she had been in the office for several days. Except for eating and sleeping, there is almost no time to rest. This also surprised other people a bit. What excites her? However, its okay for her to be so serious, at least not the kind of sleepless nights and nights. Bao Ziruo answered the phone, and Ye Zizheng''s bluffing voice came from the other end, "I said, is your father a problem?" "What do you mean?" Bao Ziruo was surprised. "Hehe..." Ye Zizheng sneered, "He said he wanted to introduce someone to me!" "what?!" Bao Ziruo was shocked, "Are you kidding me?" Ye Zizheng obviously thought it was ridiculous, "I''m not kidding, that''s what I meant." Bao Ziruo almost stopped spraying, "Tell me, what''s the situation?" What''s wrong with Xie Quanshen? Although the relationship between the two parties is almost nonexistent, Xie Quanshen is still his father after all, and what he did on that side also affected him, which is terrible. "Its a long story. Come out. Lets have a meal together. I will tell you more." Bao Ziruo nodded without thinking, "Where is that line? I will go over." "I''m under your company, you can just get down." Bao Ziruo surprised, "Under our company?" "Yes, just passing by. Come down." She didn''t think too much, nodded immediately, then grabbed the bag and went down. "steamed stuffed bun!" The person behind yelled. She turned back, "I have to go out beforehand! Come back later!" "Oh~! You..." The voice hasn''t fallen yet, and Bao Ziruo has disappeared. The man withdrew his hand speechlessly, scratched his head, and muttered to himself: "I just want you to pay attention to your own image!" Bao Ziruo was originally a beauty, but no matter how beautiful the girl is, once she stays in the company for a period of time, it will be different. In order for them to work at ease, Qin Shaoyu also prepared a place to rest here. So, Bao Ziruo has not left the company for almost a few days. Because everyone is familiar with each other, there is almost no gender distinction, so Bao Ziruo did not pay much attention to the image. Is facing the computer anyway, what kind of image do I need? So, when Bao Ziruo entered the elevator and found himself in the elevator mirror, he almost didn''t scream! His hair is messy, his eyes are dull, his face is a bit pale, and his lips are very dry. Look at the clothes she is wearing. Although it is indoor casual wear, it is a joke to go out! If the elevator hadn''t gone down, she really wanted to turn around and go back to take care of it again. There is no way, she can only try to pull her hair well and get her clothes in order. At least she cant be too embarrassed! She wanted to go back and try it again, but when the elevator door opened, she saw Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizheng also saw her, his expression was a little surprised, but he smiled quickly. "Hey, buns!" Bao Ziruo twitched the corners of her mouth, her expression was a bit stiff, she could only raise her hand awkwardly to say hello, "Haha..." Ye Zizheng came over and stopped the elevator door that was about to close, "What are you still doing in it? Come out!" Chapter 1397： I have a girlfriend Seeing Bao Ziruo''s messy look, Ye Zizheng was also a little surprised. However, he didn''t say anything, just looked at her with a smile. If Bao Zi couldn''t help covering his face, "I''d better go back and change my clothes." Would it not be laughed to death if you go out like this? Furthermore, Ye Zizheng is in a completely different situation from hers. The suit is clean and tidy. At first glance, it seems that she is going to participate in some important occasion. Looking at her again, she just got off the bed, unkempt and ready to go down and throw the trash. Even if she is boring to Ye Zizheng, she cant be so awkward, not to mention that she still has some unspeakable secret in her heart. Ye Zizheng smiled, "It''s okay, this is also pretty good." At least he thought it was quite novel. Meeting more carefully prepared girls, its really special to be "natural" like this. Bao Ziruobai gave him a look, "Haha." Ye Zizheng smiled again, "Okay, I have already booked the position, shall we go now?" What can Bao Zi say? Can only nod. Waiting for the two to get in the car, Bao Ziruo sat behind and said, "Don''t look at you!" Ye Zizheng shrugged, "Well, I won''t watch." Bao Ziruo also specially turned the rearview mirror. While waiting to get off the bus, Ye Zizheng was shocked. "Fuck! Are you a different person?!" The clothes are still the same, but Bao Ziruo looks completely different from before! Hair is sorted out, eyes are refreshed, and even lips are more bloody. is completely different from the previous image. It turns out that women are so amazing! Bao Ziruo got out of the car and glanced at him proudly, "Dont you know that girls are so good?" In fact, she didn''t do much, just drew the eyebrows and eyeliner, plus a little lipstick, and it was done directly. Fortunately, her skin is good, and she hasn''t exploded acne. Otherwise, adding a few more layers of makeup will not cover it. This time is not enough. With this extra dress up, her whole person is different. When she got out of the car, she was still in the same clothes, but she was definitely not weak with her head high and chest tall. If you lose, you dont lose! must not be underestimated! Ye Zizheng''s eyes changed a little when she saw her. At the reserved position, the two of them sat down and ordered a meal. The food came up quickly, Bao Ziruo picked up the knife and fork, and quickly wiped out the food in front of her. Ye Zizheng looked at her in shock. "Why, haven''t you seen a girl who eats so much?" Bao Ziruo glared at him. "It''s not." Ye Zizheng shook his head, "Shaoyu eats more than you." The appetites of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are not comparable to ordinary people. "I look ugly when I eat?" Bao Ziruo asked again. "No." Ye Zizheng shook his head, then changed the subject, "I just told you, your dad wants to introduce me to someone." "What''s the situation?" Bao Ziruo asked. "Who knows?" Ye Zizheng shrugged, "However, I refused." "You should refuse!" Bao Ziruo nodded vigorously, "If you get involved with him, my mother will definitely get angry." Ye Zizheng had a lingering heart, "That''s for sure." "But, how did you refuse? What excuse?" "I said I have a girlfriend." "Puff!" Bao Ziruo turned her head quickly, otherwise the sip of water would be sprayed directly on Ye Zizheng''s body. "Are you OK?" Ye Zizheng hurried over and patted her on the back. "No, nothing..." Bao Ziruo waved his hand, almost not taking his breath away. "Huh? Are you here too?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice suddenly rang. Chapter 1398： Not the type that the other party likes Bao Ziruo and Ye Zizheng looked up, just in time to see Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. "Why are you here?" Bao Ziruo and Ye Zizheng asked at the same time. After ?? asked, their expressions were also a little stiff. Qin Shaoyu looked at the movements of the two, a little surprised, "What are you doing?" Ye Zizheng retracted his hand in a little embarrassment, and assumed an indifferent gesture, "I asked her out for a meal today." "Have a meal?" Qin Shaoyus eyes changed, and he rolled back and forth between the two of them, Why didnt I know that your relationship is so good? Qin Shaoyus narrow smile made them a little uncomfortable. "Isn''t there something going on!" Ye Zizheng soon became confident, When I went to Xies house for a wedding, I happened to meet her. Then, Xie Quanshen wanted to introduce me to someone... The words of Ye Zizheng surprised Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. "Xie Quanshen would like to introduce someone to you?" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, and couldn''t help their mouths twitching. Why do they encounter the same things? Have Xie Quanshen and the Qin family discussed with them? Are you sick? Even if you are your own parents, not everyone will do this kind of thing, let alone their relationship is not very good. "Xie Quanshen personally introduced you to the person?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "This is not true, but his new wife introduced me to it." Ye Zizheng quickly explained. "His new wife?" Bao Ziruo is also surprised, they haven''t mentioned this point just now. "Yes." Ye Zizheng was also helpless, "I don''t know what the woman is up to. She knows my mother, so she found my mother and said that she wanted to introduce me to someone. I almost didn''t get angry!" "Then you said Xie Quanshen did it again?" Bao Ziruo asked. "Aren''t they a couple? Aren''t they one?" Ye Zizheng replied confidently. Bao Ziruo nodded, "This is true." However, she was also a bit speechless to Xie Quanshens wife. I thought it was a pity to match Xie Quanshen, but I didnt expect it to be a real pair! "Then why did you refuse?" Qin Shaoyu asked again. As soon as these words came out, Bao Ziruo''s body froze unconsciously. "I said I have a girlfriend." Ye Zizheng said triumphantly. "Oh?" Si Kongni raised his eyebrows, "Where is your girlfriend?" Ye Zizheng curled his lips, his proud expression collapsed, "Of course I lied to them! Am I just a single dog?" And be fed dog food every day! Thinking of this, he glared at both of them sadly. Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "You can also find a girlfriend." "Who doesn''t want to?" Ye Zizheng replied, "Would you like to introduce it?" These words made Bao Ziruo''s body even more stiff. Qin Shaoyu glanced at her sharply, then smiled, "Or, how about Baozi?" Ye Zizheng laughed, "Don''t joke with me. It''s impossible for us!" Bao Ziruo''s original expectation seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, and the whole person was cold. Qin Shaoyu frowned, "Why is it impossible?" "Too familiar." Ye Zizheng made no secret, "We are good friends and are at the same table, how can we be a couple?" "Well, I know, the type you like is not the bun." Qin Shaoyu said, but the look in Bao Ziruo''s eyes was a bit complicated. "Yes!" Ye Zizheng nodded. "That''s right, we are not the type that the other party likes at all." Bao Ziruo also said with a smile. Chapter 1399： Random mandarin ducks Bao Ziruos smile was a bit stiff, but he quickly returned to nature. "Don''t mess with mandarin ducks. He doesn''t like my type, and I don''t like his type." She smiled, "Besides, if a man and a woman eat together, it doesn''t mean you have to be a couple. If you can If so, they were a couple 800 years ago. By the way, do you want to eat together?" Qin Shaoyu took a deep look at Bao Ziruo, and finally shook his head: "Forget it, we have set a good position." Yi Zizheng said with a grin: "Yes, they won''t eat with us, let''s not be light bulbs!" Sikong Ni glanced at Ye Zizheng, with sympathy in his eyes. This kid will get retribution sooner or later. "Okay, let''s go ahead. Shaoyu finally got free today, you eat slowly." Sikong Ni grabbed Qin Shaoyu''s waist and led her in. "Okay, see you later." Ye Zizheng waved his arms at them and said goodbye to them. Looking at him with a smile, he couldn''t see the bravery and handsomeness of the previous Xie''s house. Bao Ziruo lowered her head, tugged at the corner of her mouth, and quickly adjusted her mood. "Okay, let''s eat quickly. After eating, I have to go back to work! I skipped work! Oh, it''s fortunate that Shaoyu didn''t notice it just now!" Seeing Bao Ziruos thankful little expression, Ye Zizhengs smile deepened: Dont worry, she wont be so unkind. "Of course I know. But, as someone elses employee, you naturally have to straighten your posture." Bao Ziruo said seriously, picked up the knife and fork, and continued to eat. Seeing her look so serious about eating, Ye Zizheng originally wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. As if he would disturb her seriousness when he spoke. Bao Ziruo eats seriously quickly, and is very devoted and dedicated. In just five minutes, she has eaten the food in front of her. "Okay, I have to go back. Thank you for your hospitality!" She said seriously to Ye Zizhen: "Oh yes, if Xie Quanshen continues to bother you, you just go back, you don''t need to give me face. And you If you go back, you should help me and my mother!" After ?? finished speaking, she stood up, grabbed her bag, "I''ll go first." "I see you off!" Ye Zizheng stood up, but was stopped by Bao Ziruo. "No, you haven''t finished eating yet! I have something on my side, so I have to hurry away. If you are not in a hurry, you can continue to eat." Bao Ziruo gave him a bright smile, "You eat slowly, maybe you will meet beautiful women here!" "Where are the beauties..." Before Ye Zizheng''s words were finished, a girl came over. "Yie Zizheng? Are you here too?" "Is that you?" Ye Zizheng was shocked, and smiled at the girl. When she saw the girl''s appearance clearly, Bao Ziruo''s heart twitched. Because the appearance of this girl is the same type as the Xiaomei that Ye Zizheng liked at the beginning. Looking at Ye Zizheng''s attitude again, Bao Ziruo felt that his whole heart was pulled. She nodded to the girl to say hello, and then said to Ye Zizheng: "I have finished eating, you can continue. I have something to leave." Before Ye Zizheng could answer, she blinked at him again and whispered, "Come on!" Looking at her leaving back, Ye Zizheng''s expression was a bit solemn. Why do you think her attitude is a bit strange? Chapter 1400： It is not possible for us When Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni came out, Bao Ziruo had already left. And there were two more girls in front of Ye Zizheng. When they saw Qin Shaoyu, the two girls stood up abruptly, with surprise and excitement on their faces. "Master Yuhuang!" Unexpectedly, they would meet Qin Shaoyu here! This is too unexpected! Qin Shaoyu looked at the two of them, also a little surprised, "Where is the bun?" Clearly Bao Ziruo is still there just now. "Are you talking about the girl just now? She left after eating." One of the girls said excitedly. Qin Shaoyu looked at the girl, his expression moved slightly. She also thought of Xiaomei. This girl seems to be of the same type as Xiaomei. And it is Ye Zizhens favorite type. "The bun is gone, you didn''t give her away?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were a bit cold. Ye Zizheng was a little dazed, "I said it was for her, she said no." Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t roll his eyes, "So you didn''t send it?" The two girls watched this scene and were afraid to speak. They can feel that Qin Shaoyu is a bit cold now, they dare not speak, lest they be caught. If it were other stars, they would not be so nervous. But this is Qin Shaoyu! And that is Young Master Ni next to him! Qin Shaoyu''s sturdyness, everyone knows, so even if everyone knows that she is not fierce, everyone will not dare to mess around. Ye Zizheng was a little aggrieved, "She said that she didnt need to give it." Now, even Si Kongni''s eyes were not right when he looked at him. Sikong tugged at the corner of his mouth, couldn''t help but shook his head, holding a sentence back to his heart. You deserve to be single forever! Qin Shaoyu held a breath in his heart, but did not explode here, "Then you guys continue to talk, I will go back first." The two girls just watched them leave, and they forgot to take pictures. Qin Shaoyu got into the car with a helpless expression. "Send me to the company first." Sikong Ni nodded, without her saying, he also knew what to do. Soon, the car returned to the company. Back to the company, looking at Bao Ziruo who was working normally, Qin Shaoyu couldnt help but ask: "Are you okay?" Bao Ziruo looked up at her, wondering, "What can I do?" "Really all right?" "What can I do?" Bao Ziruo was still blank, "I just ate and ate well. What can I do?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and confirmed again, "You and Zizheng?" "Oh, I have already made it clear to him." Bao Ziruo''s expression was naturally serious, "If Xie Quanshen continues to look for him, let him go back directly without giving me face! He also agreed." "that''s all?" Bao Ziruo blinked, spreading her hands, "Otherwise? What else?" Bao Ziruo stood up and looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Could it be...what do you think I have with him?" Before Qin Shaoyu could answer, she laughed, "Please! We have known each other for so long, and there is no spark. What do you want us to do now? If we are together, we will definitely fight in less than two days. !" Looking at Bao Ziruos natural posture, Qin Shaoyu nodded, Well, when I didnt ask. But if you have anything, you can find me. Bao Ziruo nodded, "I will. But, aren''t you going to F country in two days? You should take care of your own affairs first. I have to keep busy. Maybe when you come back. , The movie is ready!" Chapter 1401： Participate in networking Qin Shaoyu couldn''t find a problem from Bao Ziruo, and finally had to leave. After she left, Bao Ziruo''s expression changed. Her eyes were a little rosy, and then she ran to the bathroom. After staying in the cubicle for a while, when she came out, her eyes were a little red. But then it returned to normal. Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, Bao Ziruo showed a bright smile. The next day, when she returned to school, Bao Ziruo discovered that the roommates in the same dormitory had boyfriends! She just left school for a month. After returning, why has the world changed? However, its normal for college to fall in love. Some people have changed several positions. If the roommates in the bedroom and Bao Zi are not in the same major, they are classmates from the previous major, but the relationship between them is still quite good. So, when everyone has a boyfriend, I also want to introduce her boyfriend to the single. If it was before, Bao Ziruos first reaction was to refuse. But this time, she agreed to take a look. This surprised others, and even agreed! But no matter how she figured it out, everyone was very excited and promised to find her a very good boyfriend! They said that there is a very handsome guy in the school next door, who has never had a girlfriend. This time, a roommates boyfriend and this handsome guy are in the same class, and everyone has an appointment to come out for the next day. Bao Ziruo avoided these things before, but this time, she agreed. So everyone took action. While Bao Ziruo was busy with the friendship, Qin Shaoyu had already boarded the plane to F country. This time, she went by herself. If it''s someone else, there must be many assistants, but who makes her situation different from others? She can solve everything by herself, but it is inconvenient to have more assistants. As for Chaos, he stayed at home. originally wanted to bring Chaos to the past, but she thought about it, and then all the experts in the industry would attend the meeting. It seemed too serious to bring a cat over. Although she doesnt have to be in this circle in the future, she still needs some respect. So, after Qin Shaoyu made all preparations, he flew over. Sikong Ni originally wanted to go there together, but was rejected. Instead of wasting time, its better to continue to deal with things at home. When Qin Shaoyu landed, she saw a person holding a sign with her name written in several languages. She walked over, and the man widened his eyes in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu is so beautiful! Either young experts or assistants who can come to participate in the meeting are experts who come to increase their knowledge, but there has never been such a young and beautiful girl! Fortunately, that person was well-informed, and soon recovered and enthusiastically took Qin Shaoyu back. The meeting place was in an old castle. This old castle was formerly the castle of a nobleman in Country F. Now it has become an open castle. Holding meetings here is also a good choice. Qin Shaoyu came along and met many shocked eyes. When she arrives in the meeting room and sees one of them, her expression changes slightly. Gu Lihua is here too? When Gu Lihua saw Qin Shaoyu, he gave her a defiant smile. Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, and finally raised his eyebrows, returning with a bright smile. At this moment, Gu Lihua''s expression stopped. Chapter 1402： Is a genius The scale of this conference is very large, and experts from all countries have come to participate. These experts are very powerful in this field. Without them, the level of medical care in this world may go back for decades. So, after arriving here, Qin Shaoyu''s attitude is very good. Even if she is considered by others to be a very good and promising genius, her politeness is very satisfying. The least in this world is genius, and there is no shortage of young geniuses. However, not everyone can maintain their mentality when they are young and famous. It is more of my greatest posture after success. There are really too few young people like Qin Shaoyu who are so good, yet so meek and polite. Her performance makes it impossible to tell whether she is a female or a male, but she is outstanding and outstanding. Others also brought some students over, and those students were older than Qin Shaoyu. There is a little pride on their faces, after all, being able to participate in such memories at this age is indeed worthy of their pride. However, after seeing Qin Shaoyu, their pride returned. No matter how good they are, can they be better than Qin Shaoyu? Qin Shaoyu developed anti-cancer drugs on his own, and now how many patients have benefited. These are just small achievements, so proud, they will be laughed at. You dont need to say anything from your teacher, they also admit it. Many people have a better impression of Qin Shaoyu. I thought she was a proud young man, but now it seems that she is actually very gentle and polite. Young people like this are certainly worthy of everyones liking. And most importantly, no matter what she said, she was able to pick it up. She was really knowledgeable. In just one day, Qin Shaoyu completely refreshed everyone''s impression. Before everyone was a little suspicious, after all, how could such a young and beautiful girl achieve such results? What''s in it? But after chatting with her for a while, everyone realized that she was a genius, which was really not a joke. looks good, has amazing strength, and has a very good personality. Although he is arrogant, he is very polite in front of the elders, which is rare. If she wasn''t too strong, maybe more people like her now. Looking at Qin Shaoyu and others laughing at Yan Yan, Gu Lihua''s eyes were almost red. I really dont know what Qin Shaoyu did, but he was able to coax those people to treat her so well! However, he felt much better when he thought of taking off Qin Shaoyu''s true face in the future. The first day is the time for everyone to get to know each other, and the second day is the time for the meeting. The next day, everyone gathered in the extremely spacious conference room to start the meeting. This time, everyone got together to exchange research progress these days. Many people have their own issues. Although you cant let others know the specifics, you can exchange news. Half of the house is gray-haired old people. These people have made great contributions to the world''s health and medicine. Qin Shaoyu is also the most eye-catching existence. After all, she is young and beautiful, and she is still a woman, so its so rare. After many people came to the stage and said something, they would mention Qin Shaoyu later, expressing their appreciation and encouragement to her. Looking at Qin Shaoyus stubborn smile, Gu Lihua finally couldn''t help it. Chapter 1403： Not a genius but a thief Soon, Gu Lihua appeared on the stage and said with a face of tolerance: "I didn''t want to disturb everyone''s interest today, but now it seems that I can''t say it!" This surprised everyone. What did he want to do? How does ?? sound a bit weird? Gu Lihua looked at Qin Shaoyu in the audience with angry and indifferent eyes, "The genius you have always praised is actually a thief who steals other peoples achievements!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then in an uproar. Thief! ? What did he mean by Qin Shaoyu? Everyone turned their heads to look at Qin Shaoyu, their eyes surprised. Qin Shaoyu''s heart was not as shocked as everyone thought. There is only one thought in her heart-it is finally here! Sure enough, it is for these things! "Thief?" She stood up and looked at Gu Lihua, "I want to know, what did I steal?" If it was before, everyone would immediately stand on Gu Lihua''s side. After all, Qin Shaoyu was too young and didn''t have any special performance before, but suddenly he took out an anti-cancer drug. This is really curious. But after the first day of getting along, everyone didn''t think so. Qin Shaoyu is still very clever and very accomplished in medicine. Such a smart young man, of course everyone will not immediately doubt her. So, when Gu Lihua said that Qin Shaoyu was a thief, everyone didn''t stand in line immediately. "Huh! You know it in your heart!" Gu Lihua snorted, his expression serious and ironic. "I really don''t know." Qin Shaoyu stunned and went back, "Since you said that I am a thief, please come up with evidence!" "What did you do yourself, you don''t know in your heart?" Gu Lihua''s eyes were harsh, staring at her like a wolf, as if he wanted her to panic. But Qin Shaoyu is so easy to be fooled by him. She hooked her mouth, "Just say something. Your time is precious! Don''t tell me this nonsense! Even if it is a court sentence, there must be evidence! There is no evidence for you to say an egg?" Everyone was shocked when he said this. Because everyone had never thought that she would go back so rudely. When everyone talked to her before, she was always very polite. And a woman is definitely much gentler than other men. So everyone never expected that she would be so rude! This also makes those who know her a little more at ease. This is the real Qin Shaoyu! Gu Lihua was also jumped with anger by her reaction. "I still plan to give you a little bit of face. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, so don''t blame me for being polite!" Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "Give me face? You run out from the crowd and say that I am a thief, and then you say give me face? Do you have a pit in your head?" Others couldn''t help laughing. But what she said is correct. Shouldn''t it be handled in private if it really gives face? All the people present were sensitively aware that something was wrong, so they didn''t jump out immediately, but just watched the changes. After all, Gu Lihua is also a well-known doctor, and he has also treated many patients. Such people, they generally will not offend. As for Qin Shaoyu, he is a promising young man, and everyone will not be offended. Moreover, it seems that the two of them have private enmity, and everyone will not interfere. Gu Lihua was so angry that Qin Shaoyu''s cheek twitched, and then smiled, "Okay, I''ll just tell you!" "You stole my prescriptions, then developed the results, and regarded the results as your own, you still shameless!" Chapter 1404： Was preempted by her When Gu Lihua said this, everyone was shocked. Qin Shaoyus previous achievements were stolen from the ancient family? ! Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu in shock, with a look of disbelief. It really came. In Qin Shaoyu''s heart, there was a kind of calmness that the dust settled. From the eager practices of Guan Yanli and others before, she knew that there must be a problem with Gu Lihua. It is precisely because of Guan Yanli and their "reminders" that she also made a lot of preparations. It can be said that Gu Lihua''s attack was in her expectation. However, she did not expect that Gu Lihua would choose to attack here. But this is not a surprise, after all, there are not many people together, and there are many big cows present. Qin Shaoyu looked at Gu Lihua in front of him, without showing any panic on his face, but rather calmly. "Really? I stole your prescription? Where is your evidence?" Gu Lihua was a little surprised, Qin Shaoyu was not flustered? Is she really that confident? However, he quickly reacted, Qin Shaoyu is not confident, but he is not guilty! Thinking of this, he felt a lot of anger in his heart. Its okay, he will surely make her confess her guilt! At that time, everything will be back to normal! Gu Lihuas smile was a little sullen. "Since you say so, then I have to show evidence!" Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, "Take out the evidence, is that the most basic respect for me? Don''t say it so compulsively." Gu Lihuas smile became stiff again, and then even more distorted. At this time, she dare to speak like this! snort! At that time, she will know what is crying! Gu Lihua took a deep breath, thinking of the benefits in the future, he didn''t care about Qin Shaoyu''s attitude. "Well, since you want evidence so much, I will show it to you!" Then, he winked at his assistant, "Lets start!" His assistant is also from the ancient family. He is about the same age as Qin Shaoyu in his twenties. However, his popularity is far less than that of Qin Shaoyu. Because of what Gu Lihua said to him, the man hated Qin Shaoyu. If it werent for her, these fame and fortune belonged to their ancient family! He glared at Qin Shaoyu, then walked to the computer and started to operate. Soon, some data appeared on the computer screen, including text and pictures. Some people cant understand these words, so they cant help asking other people around. And people who understand Chinese are surprised. Because the content above is actually the process of the ancient family doing experiments, the final direction is the production of a kind of medicine! And this drug is the anti-cancer drug developed by Qin Shaoyu before! This stunned everyone. Is this really something that Qin Shaoyu stole? ! Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu suspiciously. Gu Lihua pointed to the screen and said: "These are the drugs that our ancient family has always developed. As long as they are successfully developed, they can benefit the people! But, all of this was ruined by her!" His words were powerful and excited, and he wished to destroy Qin Shaoyu immediately. "Look, these are the drug development process!" Gu Lihua''s expression is very serious, "These are all obtained through hard work, but in the last step, she was the first to release it!" Everyone was in an uproar, it turned out to be like this! At this moment, everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu with a little suspicion. Chapter 1405： They stole it Qin Shaoyu looked at the so-called evidence on the screen and couldn''t help but smile. "Is this your proof?" Seeing that she hadn''t even acknowledged it, Gu Lihua''s expression was a bit serious, "Aren''t these evidences yet? Look at the time above!" He pointed to the screen to explain to everyone. "This is the research we started more than ten years ago. A lot of the content here was originally researched. But then, she stole it!" "a decade ago?" Others couldn''t help being surprised, "She''s only twenty years old!" How old was she more than ten years ago! Where can I do these things? She is so small, what is she stealing these things for? Gu Lihua shook his head and sighed, Oh, I didnt want to say anything, but she is really deceiving people too much! He took a deep breath, as if to suppress the love and hatred in his heart. "It was her parents who stole all this!" Everyone is in an uproar, Qin Shaoyus parents? "Actually, her mother is one of my younger sisters, but at that time, my younger sister was unwilling to accept family arrangements to marry someone else, so she eloped with another man." This made everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. Fuck! There is too much confidence here! Gu Lihua is really willing to take it all out, and he has come up with everything. Qin Shaoyu''s eyes also cold. Unexpectedly, Gu Lihua even came up with these things, which made her feel very unhappy. "But I didn''t expect that she would steal all our research results!" Gu Lihua was filled with righteous indignation, In the beginning, I helped them a lot to make their lives better, but I didnt expect them to do this kind of horrible thing! The information in his words shocked everyone. There is such a thing here? It sounds really ruined the Three Views. The eyes that everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu were a bit different. Gu Lihua even showed off his family ugliness, indicating that he really couldn''t help it. "At that time, we were about to develop the results, but they were all ruined by her! It''s fine if she stole our things, but she even ruined our laboratory, and everything was destroyed at once. We will have to start again from now on!" Gu Lihuas tears came out, Their family is too much! If it werent for them, we could have done all this more than ten years ago, and it would have benefited more patients! Gu Lihuas words shocked everyone''s hearts. Yes, if it were developed early, so many people would not have died in the past ten years! Qin Shaoyus parents are so uncomfortable? Even if they dont like the marriage arranged by their family, they cant do it too much, right? This is harming people! "Are you finished?" Qin Shaoyu said coldly. "I haven''t finished talking yet!" Gu Lihua glared at her fiercely, We have been working hard since then, and finally got an eyebrow. But we found that she has found an anti-cancer drug! Everyone''s expressions are more complicated. If Qin Shaoyu relied on these materials to develop drugs, it would not be an unforgivable thing. After all, that was what her parents did, and it was not her mistake, and it also showed her genius! However, Gu Lihua hasn''t finished. "I thought it was just her parents'' work, and I didn''t want to care about a child. However, more excessive things are behind!" Chapter 1406： Just the beginning Gu Lihua weeping blood, "We only discovered at that time that the results she released were the same as our final results! Almost exactly the same! The same substance, the same ingredient!-Our results were stolen again!" As soon as this word came out, everyone gasped. The results were stolen again? ! This is too much! "We worked so hard, but she grandly took our things as her own!" Gu Lihua pointed to Qin Shaoyu, his eyes flushed, his face flushed, and he was very excited. "Then why didn''t you say it before?" someone raised his voice and asked. "Of course I want to say it!" He said forcefully, "But we have encountered the same thing again! They not only stole the results, but also ruined our research process and laboratory!" The scene was in an uproar again. This is too much! Forget stealing the results, and ruin the process and the scene! This is the effort of many people! Someone looked at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes with something wrong. When Qin Shaoyu took out anti-cancer drugs, she only took out the results, but the specific process was not announced. Think about it now, the process for her to get results was too simple. Furthermore, a young girl, without a team, can have such a result on her own. Isnt this amazing? I thought she was a genius before, but now it seems that she was stolen from this genius! Thinking of this, many people''s eyes are more subtle. There are many thieves, everyone knows, but no one wants to be stolen on themselves. Qin Shaoyus approach is too offensive. It wasnt such an open and upright approach, but then it ruined all the hard work of others. This is too mad! If it weren''t for the people around you, someone might have already shouted. "In order to reveal her true colors, we spent a lot of time collating various evidences." Gu Lihua pointed to the above content, These are the evidences of our recovery. Moreover, there are some experimental processes that were not completely destroyed in the first place. Everyone looked over with Gu Lihua''s hand and couldn''t help nodding. There are many reports and photos of the experiment process, which step should be done, how the results came out, and how many experiments have been carried out in the middle... all said clearly, and there are photos as evidence. These things are familiar to everyone, because when they do experiments, they use the same process. Therefore, the result Qin Shaoyu took out at the beginning made everyone a little puzzled. After all, her approach is too different from what everyone has always done. No matter how talented you are, you have to pay a lot if you want to get real results. How many detours must be taken in the middle to reach the final destination! Some people think Qin Shaoyus situation is a bit strange, because she has traveled too little. She seemed to know where the end point was, and then she took a short cut and passed. This is completely different from their groping all the way forward. This makes them very suspicious. Qin Shaoyu knows the answer, so he walks so easily, right? Now synthesizing what Gu Lihua said, everyone can''t help but feel surprised. It turned out to be stealing the results of others, so I went so fast! After everyone understood this truth, the eyes that looked at Qin Shaoyu also brought dissatisfaction and anger. Gu Lihua looked at the changes in Qin Shaoyus eyes, and he was very proud. For todays scene, how many things did he do and how long did he wait! Now, it''s finally the final stage! And this is just the beginning! Chapter 1407： Let you see my skills Thinking of the beauty, Gu Lihua could hardly help trembling. If Qin Shaoyu''s reputation was destroyed, then she said that no one would believe anything. When the time comes, she wont want to hand over the prescription! Thinking of the benefits that the prescription would have when it was in his hands, Gu Lihua felt that the air was so fresh. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu didn''t have the intention to match his dreams. "Are you finished?" She looked at Gu Lihua with indifferent expression. Gu Lihua was annoyed, "You still die and don''t admit it?! I always thought that this was something your parents caused and it has nothing to do with you, but your mother has now passed away and your father is nowhere to be found, but it still happened. Now! Who else can do such a thing besides you!" The eyes of the others widened, and they were even more surprised. The news that Gu Lihua threw out was one by one! Someone just thought that this should be what Qin Shaoyus parents did. But now, her parents are gone, isnt she doing the thing? The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu''s mother is an ancient family and understands the loopholes of the ancient family! Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are more complicated. If it werent for the clever people present, knowing that its not easy to speak before the matter is not qualitative, maybe they could not help but drive Qin Shaoyu out. But depending on the situation, things will soon settle down. No way, Qin Shaoyus performance is really strange. In this case, she can''t produce any evidence to prove her innocence! Under the gaze of everyone or suspicious or worried, Qin Shaoyu hooked up the corner of his mouth, revealing a sarcastic smile. "So, you made such a big fuss, just want to frame me for stealing your things?" "What is framed!" Another man from the ancient family couldn''t help but yelled, "Our ancient family has spent many years of effort and exhausted everyone''s efforts to achieve such results, but in the end it was snatched away by you, and you are shameless. The evidence is already conclusive, what else do you want to say?" These words made Qin Shaoyu''s smile brighter. "Is this what you call conclusive evidence?" Looking at her so confident smile, Gu Lihua''s heart shook, what else did she want to say? Its already like this, how does she want to defend it? But he did not expect that Qin Shaoyus defense was not something he could stop him! Qin Shaoyu smiled, took the box next to him, opened it, and took out a laptop from it. Then, she walked to the device and drove away the young man who was glaring at her. The man was angry, "What do you want to do?" "Of course it is to show you my skills." Qin Shaoyu glanced at him coldly, and then began to play around with his computer. After connecting the data cable, her hands danced on the keyboard. Soon, a slide show appeared on the big screen. "This is the new medicine I prepared for this meeting. This new medicine is for HIV." HIV? ! Dont mention the ones present, how many people in this world havent heard of this? ! Of course, if you dont understand this, you must be very familiar with another word. AIDS, AIDS! This is a disease that makes everyone feel sick! With this disease, not to mention waiting for death, but there is no hope in the days after that. But now, Qin Shaoyu actually said that he has developed HIV-related drugs? Is she joking, or is she serious? ! Gu Lihua''s heart suddenly became cold, this is impossible! Chapter 1408： Faster than a cold Qin Shaoyu pointed to the screen and began to explain. "This time, I prepared a new medicine that can treat HIV." "treat?!" The people below gasped. Not prevention, but treatment? ! There are many more treatments for HIV, but most of them are prevention and isolation, and the effect of treatment is not great. But now, Qin Shaoyu actually said that it can be treated? ! "What you said is true?!" The people below are about to be agitated. This is treatment! Not an ordinary prevention! Be aware that this disease is no simpler than cancer. Moreover, this disease can still be contagious, and it naturally makes people smelly. If it can be healed, it is simply everyone''s hope! Before, there was a medicine that had a clear suppressive effect on this disease. Although the treatment cannot be completely successful, it can relieve the patient a lot of pain and maintain a better condition. But then, after the drug was bought out by a profiteer, it suddenly rose from two dollars to six hundred dollars! The price difference in the middle is killing people! This kind of profiteer makes everyone hate it. But, who has let people master the patent of this medicine? At this meeting, everyone also wants to work hard to see if a new drug can be developed that can replace this drug, so that patients do not have to spend so much money and not so painful. I just didnt expect that before everyone started the discussion, Qin Shaoyu came out and said that she had achieved results? Is this she crazy, or is everyone wrong? Qin Shaoyu smiled confidently at the audience: "Yes, treatment. There is a very obvious therapeutic effect, and the probability of a complete cure within one month is as high as 90%!" One month? Ninety percent? ! A common cold can take a month! Everyone was even more shocked. Qin Shaoyu continued to explain the above content. Everyone found out that there are a lot of content here that they have not contacted before, but they found that they were really useful when they contacted! Look at Qin Shaoyu''s easy-going gesture again, this is definitely her own achievement! Otherwise, she would never have said so clearly! Is it my own thing, or I got it from someone else, thats totally two states! Is there any level, others can tell. The attitude of Qin Shaoyu standing on the stage was moving. What she said is even more shocking. The most important thing is that she said these things very clearly and did not hide it at all! She has applied for a patent? Otherwise, how could it be so detailed? And those old gray-haired experts can''t wait to experiment now! What Qin Shaoyu said opened a new door to their thinking! "...I also brought the finished product today. As for the clinical trial, it will take some time. But I think there should be results soon." When Qin Shaoyu developed the drug, he had already arranged for someone to start treatment. The effect of the drug she developed is obvious and fast. It only takes a few days to see the very obvious effect. So, she doesnt have to worry about losing the chain at all. The people below listened to her, and they were all dumbfounded. She even brought the finished product? For a time, everyone rushed over, wishing to get the drug and study it immediately. Fortunately, there are a lot of security guards, so the scene didn''t mess up. Qin Shaoyu also distributed the medicine in his hand for everyone to study it slowly. There is also a laboratory outside the conference room, where you can do experiments. After getting the medicine, everyone cant wait to experiment immediately! Chapter 1409： What do you guys eat Everyone at the scene is crazy because of this drug! Even if it was just a little clue, it was enough to shock everyone, let alone Qin Shaoyu also took out the real medicine! I dont know how many steps and difficulties it will go through from research and development to formation of a drug. However, Qin Shaoyu directly took out the finished product. This speed shocked everyone! Everyone is shocked, the medicine she took out these two times turned out to be for everyone''s most troublesome illness! If this is a stolen result, it would be ridiculous! Such a result, even if it is stolen once, and there is a second time, it is really ridiculous! Thinking of this, everyone''s mood has also changed. Gu Lihuas heart also fell to the bottom. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything to him, he understood that this was her counterattack! This counterattack shocked him. When he was flustered, Qin Shaoyu''s voice suppressed everyone''s excitement. "Now, let''s explain what happened just now." Qin Shaoyu''s clear voice drew everyone''s attention away. Everyone turned their heads and looked around, Qin Shaoyu on the stage was so dazzling. The original tall figure at this moment is even more than two meters eight meters. Qin Shaoyu smiled and looked at everyone in the audience, "I want to ask Mr. Gu, is this medicine also your research?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Lihua. At this moment, Gu Lihua''s hands and feet were cold, and he wished that he never appeared. At this time, he still doesn''t understand Qin Shaoyu''s routine! She is going to use this medicine to tell everyone that this is her true ability! However, such a counterattack is the most direct and effective! When she can come up with another equally rare drug, who can question her strength? He groaned in his heart, why does Qin Shaoyu have such an ability? That ancient prescription is also amazing! Qin Shaoyu, no matter what he was thinking, she showed a faint smile. "Mr. Gu, can you please answer my question? Are your Gu family also researching this drug? Or are you still researching other drugs?" As you can see, Gu Lihuas complexion is very exciting, blue, red, black, white and purple, changing in turns. Everyone still dont understand what is going on! Gu Lihua gritted his teeth and said, "Who knows where you got it from..." "Don''t." Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "A person like me who has no abilities or real abilities can definitely not produce such results. Apart from stealing all the way, I have no other way. Its just that Im very curious that your ancient family has so many research projects? And every one of them has been stolen by me, so what are you eating? Cant we spend more manpower and material resources to protect these wealth?" These words made Gu Lihua''s face even more ugly. Qin Shaoyus smile deepened, So I really want to know, how did I steal your things? Can you give me more evidence? You bother me so much! The eyes of other people looking at Gu Lihua are also more subtle. If Qin Shaoyu argued with Gu Lihua just now, it would be difficult for a moment to refute the evidence that Gu Lihua had presented before. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t argue with him at all, but directly took out another medicine. The sound of slaps in the face pops! With such achievements, where do I need to steal other peoples things! "Even if you take out this medicine, you can''t hide what you did before!" Gu Lihua gritted his teeth. Chapter 1410： Is this Dafa to attract stars? Gu Lihua really does not see the Yellow River and his heart is not dead. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "So you mean I stole the previous anti-cancer drug, but I developed this drug myself?" "right!" At this time, Gu Lihua could only kill this statement. He can''t say that these are Qin Shaoyu''s own skills, right? Even if others believe it, he wont believe it! "So, I dont show my true level, but I show it what I stolen from your hands, and then wait for you to come and tell me that I am stealing? Is this the truth?" Other people''s expressions move slightly, it seems weird! Someone couldn''t help but said: "Just take out this medicine, it will be famous enough!" Others nodded in agreement. "This is the reason!" "I can develop this drug, I am already an expert among experts!" At this time, no one can see any problems. Anticancer drugs, HIV treatment drugs, no matter which one, can shock the world. No matter which one, the fame and fortune brought to Qin Shaoyu are similar. So, as long as Qin Shaoyu took out one of the medicines, it would be enough to last a lifetime. In this case, why did she put her own things and not take them out, but instead showed them what she had stolen? Isn''t this sick? Looking at the gazes from around, Gu Lihua''s cold sweat came down. Where did he know that Qin Shaoyu still has such a trick! At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of what happened before Qin Shaoyu. Before Qin Shaoyu was in the entertainment circle, he used to anger other people many times. Whether it is a fan or an artist, as long as she does something to her, she will go back. Furthermore, every time she washes herself white, the posture is so amazing, it is an operation that no one else can learn at all. At that time, Gu Lihua laughed at those people for being too stupid, so that Qin Shaoyu would fight back like this. He also thought that if it were him, Qin Shaoyu would have nowhere to escape. But today, when things happened to him, he realized that it was not those people who were too stupid and weak, but Qin Shaoyu was too strong! Who can think that she can come up with another medicine! And the magic of this drug is not worse than the previous anti-cancer drugs? ! Gu Lihuas hands and feet were cold, as if he were in an ice cellar. "Even if you take out this drug, it doesn''t mean you haven''t done these things!" The young man from the ancient family was anxious and jumped out in a hurry. "This is the result of our ancient family! Who knows what this HIV treatment drug is? It was not stolen from our house! I heard that you stole all the prescriptions from our house!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes turned to the man. Ancient prescription? What the **** is it? When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, Qin Shaoyu laughed again. "So, you still insist that I took your prescription?" She glanced at Gu Lihua and the man. "If your family really has such a miraculous prescription, shouldnt it have produced results eight hundred years ago? Is this because you are too stupid, or I am too smart to get your prescription immediately Just bring out the results? Do you think this is the Dafa of attracting stars, and it will have an immediate effect?" Everyone''s expressions paused, and they couldn''t help nodding their heads. This makes sense! If the ancient family had such a good thing, wouldn''t it be time to produce results that shocked the world? After all, there are many good doctors in the ancient family, so it''s impossible for everyone to be so stupid, right? Chapter 1411： Magnanimous Qin Shaoyus words made everyone unable to help but ponder. Yes, if this is really the result of ancient studies, why are they not moving at all? As everyone knows, it takes a lot of time and energy to produce a result. Moreover, there will definitely be some wind in the early stage. Of course, a magical existence like Qin Shaoyu cannot be inferred by common sense. The ancient family is so big, there are so many people, and they know so many people, there will always be a bit of wind. However, they hadnt moved at all. If it werent for today, everyone would have no idea what they did, which would have to make people doubt it. And, for such an important thing, cant we spend a little energy on protecting it? Which achievements are so easy to be stolen? If Qin Shaoyu stayed at the ancient house, it would be easier to do. But the problem is that she is a pure outsider. How can an outsider get these things quietly? Is this ancient family too weak, or Qin Shaoyu too strong? Everyone cast their suspicious eyes on Gu Lihua. Gu Lihua was cold and sweaty in his hands and feet. How beautiful I thought before, what a sad reminder at this moment. He always felt that as long as he produced these evidences, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t explain it. As long as she can''t argue with her, it will be easier after that. However, he guessed the beginning, but did not expect the ending. Qin Shaoyus routine is fundamentally different from what he thought! I dont know when she came up with new research results! Such an outcome, it takes at least several years for a team to be successful. But how did she do it? For a time, Gu Lihua also had some doubts about the so-called ancient prescription. Is ?? the strength of ancient prescriptions, or the strength of Qin Shaoyu himself? "Mr. Gu, can you help me answer the question just now?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted Gu Lihua''s distractions and looked at him with a smile: "This question is very important. If you can''t answer it, it will have a great impact on my image!" Qin Shaoyu''s smile made Gu Lihua''s back sweat. At this moment, he found that he had made a huge mistake! He shouldn''t use this method to deal with Qin Shaoyu, he should do it directly! Looking at other people''s eyes, his face turned pale. "Mr. Gu?" Qin Shaoyu continued to urge. The others stopped talking, but the look in Gu Lihua''s eyes was very ironic. Now, everyone understands that Gu Lihua is here to touch porcelain! A highly respected old expert stood up and looked at Gu Lihua with a serious tone, "Mr. Gu, can you help me answer it?" Gu Lihua''s face was pale, but he didn''t know how to speak. The young man from the ancient family was also confused by this scene. Isnt Qin Shaoyu who should be pointed out by Qianfu? Why did he become Gu Lihua? "It seems that Mr. Gu also knows that he can''t find the answer to what he has done." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile: "Okay, that''s it, let''s do other things first." Qin Shaoyu smiled and turned the topic to another direction. Of course, she was not so kind, and let Gu Lihua go, but she knew that doing so would make Gu Lihua even more embarrassed! With such a posture, she is telling everyone that she is magnanimous. She is so magnanimous, and looking back at Gu Lihua, the gap appears. Furthermore, she didn''t pursue anything, but made others feel sorry for her. Chapter 1412： Its a family after all Qin Shaoyus actions made other people feel distressed when looking at her. It is obviously the result of her own hard work, but it is said to be a theft, which is too much! If this happened to them, they would definitely let Gu Lihua know why the flowers were so red! The audience looked at Gu Lihua with dissatisfaction. An outstanding genius like Qin Shaoyu has done so many things that have contributed to mankind, but he pours dirty water on her, which is too much! Is this something a person should do? ! Is there any more conscience! Qin Shaoyu did not pursue victory or push Gu Lihua, but made everyone more angry. If Qin Shaoyu relieved his anger, everyone would not be so angry. However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, which made everyone unhappy. How can I not teach Gu Lihua a good lesson! ? He is slander! If she is successfully slandered, all her reputation will be ruined! After ?? is ruined, can it be alright? After substituting himself into Qin Shaoyu''s identity, everyone''s mood became even more unhappy. If they encounter this kind of slander, they must be furious! That is, Qin Shaoyu is so generous and generous, that will let Gu Lihua go! Sure enough, it is a little girl who will let the bad guys go like this! Sometimes it is so strange. When the victim is too tough, they will feel that the TA is too aggressive. However, when the victim does not care, the crowd around the audience will be even more angry. This is the situation now, everyone cant wait to kick Gu Lihua out! Someone shouted, "You are so slandered, dont you have anything to say?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at the direction of the sound, and then showed a wry smile. "What kind of slander...Oh!" She sighed, "but he was right, my mother was indeed a member of the ancient family. Although there were many problems with this matter at the beginning, after all, everyone was considered a family before. I can''t go too far." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s expressions were different. family? Gu Lihua has done this, she even said that everyone is a family? This is too bullying! At this moment, everyone ignored her toughness just now, and only regarded her as a wronged and bullied little girl. "You are too kind!" someone shouted. Just now, Gu Lihua didnt treat them as a family, and said she was a thief both inside and outside! She smiled bitterly, shook her head helplessly, and then changed the subject, "Okay, let''s continue talking about this." Everyone disagrees a bit, but seeing her resolute appearance, they can only follow her to change the subject. And everyone is actually very curious about the situation of this new drug. Everyone''s attention was diverted by Qin Shaoyu, but Gu Lihua didn''t feel the slightest relaxation, but felt that his whole body was on fire. At first, he was surprised by Qin Shaoyus "magnanimity", and then he realized that her move was vicious! Now, it seems that she doesn''t care about him anymore, but others have been aroused to feel uneasy! Gu Lihua''s face was ugly, and the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. But at this time, he dared not say anything to Qin Shaoyu at all, and had to reduce his sense of existence so as not to attract more hostility and anger. The corner of his eyes swept the left figure of Gu Lihua, and Qin Shaoyu''s smile deepened. Chapter 1413： Hijacked While everyone was still discussing, Gu Lihua left. I cant go if I dont leave. If I continue to stay here, everyone will remember what he did. Of course, even if he left, he did not make everyone forget what he did, but the impression was even more impressive. It can be said that his reputation was ruined. Although Qin Shaoyu did not make this matter a big deal. But all that should be known is already known. Gu Lihua wants to climb to a higher position, it is too difficult. Gu Lihua left in a desperate manner, Qin Shaoyus life here was even easier. In the next few days, everyone was discussing and communicating seriously. This time because of the medicine she took out, everyone was very excited, and they wanted to stay in the laboratory and not leave. And Qin Shaoyu''s name is getting louder and louder. If it''s only once, it''s probably luck. But these two drugs are enough to shock everyone. So, her genius name has been completely settled. Everyone has made a decision in their hearts, and must have a good relationship with her. is a genius after all! For a few days, everyone got along very happily. Because of her teaching, this meeting also has more dry goods. Qin Shaoyu also made many friends here. Saying the names of these people can shake the whole circle. But in front of Qin Shaoyu, these people are ordinary people. When they were busy with meetings and discussions, the netizens outside were also agitated. Qin Shaoyu has been quiet these days, but the announcement of her relationship has been enough for everyone to discuss for a long time. When the aftermath of the romance came to an end, a few blog posts aroused heated discussions. Fuck! Am I dazzled? This is the emperor? I know this person! It is the professor of our HQ University! Now is the Internet age, almost everyone has a blog account. Although there are not many fans, they will share some of their favorite things. So everyone discovered that a certain account had sent a few group photos. In the group photo, Qin Shaoyu is also in it. Looking at the authentication information of the account again, everyone was shocked. BS Medical and Health Conference? Damn it! This is compelling! I just realized it now, Qin Shaoyu is one of them! Mom, I almost forgot, Qin Shaoyu is also an expert! After someone popularizes science, everyone knows that those who can participate in this conference are all big players in the industry. And this conference is equivalent to the top event in the entertainment industry. These expert doctors are not usually accessible to everyone, and they are also the wealth of various countries. I just didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to be one of them! Qin Shaoyu''s development of anti-cancer drugs before has already faded a lot. When everyone almost forgot about it, this photo caught everyones attention again. Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary artist! The heavenly soldiers and generals are very excited. Their idols are really awesome! Whose idol is as good as her? Fans are going to be so proud, their idols are so unusual! Too awesome! However, when everyone was excited to discuss, a piece of news fell like a bolt from the blue sky. "Terrorist organization hijacked flights, experts participating in the BS medical conference in F country were all hijacked! As soon as the news came out, everyone was stunned. Next, everyone is crazy! BS meeting, isnt it the meeting Qin Shaoyu and the others attended? ! Chapter 1414： Enemy with the world As soon as the news came out, everyones attention was immediately blown out. Terrorists? hijack? ! Arent you kidding me? Everyones first reaction is joking. All the elites from various countries are attending the conference this time. If something happens, the world''s medical standards will have to go backwards for decades! Doctors, they are all piled up by age and experience, the older they get, the more popular they are. Without these older and experienced elders, it will not be easy for the people behind to grow up. But now, they have been hijacked? Is this a joke? Is there no police protection during the meeting? ! Everyone thought it was a joke, but after seeing the news also reported by internationally renowned and authoritative media, everyone was shocked. This turned out to be true! The report said that most of the expert doctors who participated in the meeting took the same plane to another place to continue the meeting, but they were hijacked by a terrorist organization halfway through! Now, the whereabouts of the plane is unknown, and everyone does not know where the people on board are. For a time, all countries shook. Did these terrorists have their brains flooded? Want to be an enemy of everyone? These are the elites of various countries and the wealth of the world. If something happens, they can''t escape! Don''t they have time to get sick? Everyone was stunned by the news. Although they knew that these terrorists were lawless, they really did not expect that they would be so crazy! For a time, the people were shocked and angry, and they urged the police from various countries to rescue these experts. The people outside are shocked, and the police in various countries have the same headache. These people are too much, do they really think that everyone does not exist? The Emperor is also in it! My Royal Lord! Nothing will happen! Lord Yuhuang will definitely be fine! She is so powerful, it is absolutely impossible for anything to happen! Those who kill a thousand knives! Do they want to go down to eighteen levels of hell! They are completely crazy! I want to kill them! Everyone is very angry, and can''t wait to pull these terrorists out of the body immediately. The people who received the news were also shocked and panicked. Sikongni almost crushed the cup in his hand when he knew that Qin Shaoyu had been kidnapped. He stared at the message on the computer screen tightly, his eyes motionless. When the pop-up message came out, Sikong Ni was listening to the report of his subordinates, so his appearance almost didn''t frighten the manager. This expression is terrifying! As if to destroy the world! What exactly happened? The manager didnt know what Si Kongni saw. His eyes were scarier than finding that he was wearing a green hat! "President..." The manager reminded Sikong Ni carefully, but was taken aback by his actions! Sikong Ni pushed away the chair abruptly, stood up, and strode out. Looking at his eager appearance, the manager was also puzzled. After Sikong Ni left, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on it. The news pushed over made his eyes widen, and then he was shocked. Qin Shaoyu was hijacked by terrorists? ! Qin Shaoyu is their wife of the president! No wonder Sikong Ni is going crazy! For a time, the news spread quickly throughout the company, and everyone''s hearts were agitated. and Si Kongni quickly returned home and found Chaos. Chapter 1415： Set out to save people Sikong Ni was very anxious at first, but fortunately, he immediately remembered the existence of chaos. He knew that Chaos and Qin Shaoyu were in a contractual relationship. In other words, what happened to Qin Shaoyus side would know it here, and there was no need to communicate over the phone. Sikong Ni was very lucky on his way home. Chaos didn''t go with Qin Shaoyu this time. In this case, he could still find some clues. After returning home, he found Chaos and asked him seriously about Qin Shaoyu''s situation. The cat face of Chaos is also a bit serious. It did not speak, but turned on the computer and typed words on the computer. "I can''t reach her right now." As soon as these words came out, Si Kongni''s heart jumped, his expression suddenly changed, "What do you mean? She has an accident?!" "no." Chaos continued typing, "It''s just that our distance is too far, I can''t confirm her current situation." "Too far?" Sikong Ni frowned. But this is also normal. The place where Qin Shaoyu disappeared was on another continent, and that place was indeed far away from here. The distance is too far, it is difficult to contact. "Then is she safe now?" Sikongni is most concerned about this matter. Chaos nodded and continued typing, "She is safe now." At least it hasnt felt what happened to Qin Shaoyu. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, it was not so easy for those people to do something to her. If something happens over there, Chaos will also know, at least Qin Shaoyu hasnt used a lot of faith points yet. Its just that they cant just let it go. "Let''s save her!" Sikong Ni made a decision immediately. Next, he took out his mobile phone and began to arrange the next itinerary. The secretary over there was shocked when he received his arrangement. Why did ?? leave suddenly? However, thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s current turmoil, she understood that if Sikongni didn''t go out, it would be strange! Sikongni called his father again, told him about this matter, and hung up without waiting for a reply from the other side. Then, he quickly packed a little luggage and ran away with chaos. When he arrived at the airport, the plane was already waiting. Then, following the instructions of Chaos, he started flying to the place where Qin Shaoyu and the others disappeared. It takes at least ten hours to get from here to the missing place. In these ten hours, Si Kongni was very nervous. Although Chaos said that Qin Shaoyu was fine now, he still couldn''t relax. He could not rest assured without seeing her safe. And while they were flying, Qin Shaoyu and the others were in big trouble. In the middle of the meeting, someone proposed to go to another place. They are usually very busy and dont have much time to relax outside. This time, everyone who is rare to come together, its okay to relax. This proposal was approved by everyone, so, except for a few people, everyone set off together. I just didnt expect that the plane would be hijacked in the middle of the road. Looking at the gangster standing in front of him with a gun, everyone was stunned. If these terrorists hadn''t shot them to shut them up, their screams might have penetrated the sky. When these people were discovered, Qin Shaoyu wanted to do it, but at that time the entire plane was held hostage by them. She alone cannot guarantee everyone''s safety. Furthermore, if her performance is too amazing, people will be suspicious at that time. At least, she has to relax before her life is in danger. Chapter 1416： Shouldnt fall asleep Finally, Qin Shaoyu and the others were taken back to the base camp. This is a country that has been war-torn all year round. It is a place that everyone would never consider when traveling. Usually everyone has only watched news about this country on TV. Watching the scenes of gunfire, everyone stayed away. They never thought that they would appear here! Moreover, I was forced to come over. If it were not for other people to accompany, someone might have already cried. They never thought they would encounter such a thing! This kind of innocent disaster is too bad! Fortunately, these people are not too cruel, and their attitude towards them is good. However, the language of this country is not understood by everyone, and everyone can only communicate in English with stumbling. Looking at these fierce men, everyone''s hearts were clumped together. Why do these people arrest them? They are not rich people, why are they arrested? Moreover, these terrorists are too crazy! Qin Shaoyu looked at the dozens of people in front of him, his expression a bit solemn. Although they are tall, they still have guns in their hands! Qin Shaoyu can leave alone, but if she leaves, the people present may not be able to leave alive. Thinking that everyone got along well before, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t bear it. If she leaves by herself, her conscience will be troubled if something goes wrong with these people. While everyone was locked up, Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes, entered the study room with consciousness, and quickly spent a lot of faith points to start learning the language of this country. If you want to leave here, you have to understand what they are saying. Can''t even move what they say, let alone think of other things. Others were trembling, and didn''t dare to make any changes at all. Looking at these people are full of blood, you know that they are not good, and the guns in their hands are not used for acting. If it hadn''t been for the last bit of self-esteem to stop them, they might have already cried. Look at Qin Shaoyu again, their expressions are even more weird. At this time, she can still fall asleep? It can be said that with so many people present, she shouldnt fall asleep! She is a big beauty! Although I dont know what these people are doing by arresting themselves, but such beauties as Qin Shaoyu, these people will not easily let go. In this case, Qin Shaoyu didnt grow snacks, but went to bed instead. Is she going to die? Thinking of those **** and brutal images, their hearts are all clumped together. It was inevitable that those people turned their attention to Qin Shaoyu, and a few people carefully walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side and covered her. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu quickly opened her eyes and looked at the few tall figures standing in front of her, a warm current surged in her heart. There are many bad people in this world, but there are also many good people. It is precisely because of these people that she cannot choose to be alone. She must leave, but when she leaves, she must take these people away. "You loose your hair." One of the gray-haired old doctors whispered to Qin Shaoyu. "Thank you." She also replied in a low voice, and then pulled off her hair to block her appearance. Although it is too late, all those people have seen her appearance, but others kindly reminded her that she would not refuse. After loosening his hair, Qin Shaoyu''s ears were still paying attention to what these people were saying. Soon, she understood what they meant, and her expression was a little weird. Chapter 1417： You come out Qin Shaoyu didn''t know until now that she turned out to be all this! Listening to what those people said, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. This is too ridiculous! I was still guessing, why these people would act on them, but she didn''t expect it to be because of herself! These people will choose to bring back all the people from their planes, mainly because of the new medicine Qin Shaoyu took out this time! HIV treatment drugs! Because many people in their organization are infected with this terrible disease! This place is very backward, and the medical and health facilities can''t keep up. The harsh environment, coupled with their living habits, makes them more likely to contract serious illnesses. In addition, they are not good people. In the end, many people have developed HIV. They also spent a lot of money on medicine before, but the effect was not good. Therefore, they turned their attention to the doctors and experts who participated in the meeting. Furthermore, they dont know where the news came from, knowing that someone in this meeting has come up with a new medicine to treat this disease! Therefore, they were excited and acted immediately. Of course, they already have a plan and want to bring these doctors back to treat them. I just didnt expect that this time I even found dry goods! Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched when he heard what these people said. Damn, these people are too crazy! When I participated in the meeting before, the experts were very calm, after all, no one would have thought that someone would do this kind of thing! After all, there are so many experts on the scene, which is very important to every country. If this organization dares to bring them back, it must have a psychological plan to be an enemy of the whole world. Therefore, they did not expect that these people are really frantic to this point, and they are really doing it! Looking at the others shivering, Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, but thought of a way. But, before she could figure out a way, she heard an awkward sound in English. "You! Come out!" These words shocked everyone''s heart, followed the person''s gaze and took a breath! Because this person refers to Qin Shaoyu! Although they knew that they could not talk about human nature with these lunatics, they did not expect that they would be so excessive! But, I also blame Qin Shaoyu for being so beautiful, these lunatics have no self-control! The gray-haired old man who stood in front of Qin Shaoyu gasped, then immediately shook his head frantically, "No..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a fist thrown at him. "Shut up old man!" Seeing that a tragedy was about to happen, and everyone was so scared that they closed their eyes, Qin Shaoyu pulled the old man behind with one hand. The old man felt that his body was being pulled by a huge force, and he couldn''t help moving back. When he pushed away, he felt a strong wind blowing. Looking at the man''s fist, his face turned pale. If this fist falls on yourself, its really done! Seeing that he missed the shot, his brow furrowed, his mouth cursed, and he wanted to continue to do it again. This old man should teach him a lesson! But he didn''t have time to do it, because Qin Shaoyu stood up. "Didnt you look for me? I''ll go with you!" Qin Shaoyu speaks English. Even if she already understood what they were saying, she couldn''t reveal it. Be a little low-key, but you can find more ways. "Don''t!" Everyone is anxious. If Qin Shaoyu goes with them, everyone knows what will happen! It was ruined all that life! Chapter 1418： I will go with you The old gray-haired expert in front of Qin Shaoyu looked at the man pleadingly: "This is our best child, you can''t..." "The best?" The man repeated the word, and then smiled slyly. "I know the most beautiful, but the best?" His eyes looked up and down Qin Shaoyu, his eyes were full of malice and greed. He had seen Qin Shaoyu before, after all, a beautiful girl like Qin Shaoyu was really rare. Even if everyone is not the same skin color, beauty knows no borders. Even in the crowd, she is the most shining one in the crowd. In their view, a beautiful girl like Qin Shaoyu may have been brought to the world by someone. Starting with such a person can play a very good role. can not only kill chickens and monkeys, make them obediently, but will not cause them to lose too much, after all, they still need their help on the scene. Sacrificing an unimportant person can be exchanged for such a result. Who wouldnt? Others don''t know what these gangsters are thinking, they just can''t let Qin Shaoyu just follow them. If you just go like this, your whole life will be ruined! A charming little girl who fell into the wolfs den, can there be anything else? Even if they were terribly scared in their hearts, they couldnt just watch Qin Shaoyus accident like this! "She really is..." "Why so much nonsense!" The man frowned fiercely, his fist was about to move, and he was about to do it again. Before he acted, Qin Shaoyu stood up decisively and pushed the few people back. "I will go with you!" After saying something to the man, she looked back at her companions and smiled confidently, Dont worry, the one who can hurt me is not here! She wanted to say that the person who could hurt her was not born yet, but she said too much, and she was not the same Qin Shaoyu before. was slapped in the face, so he changed his tone. However, what she said was right, and there was no one who could hurt her. In front of everyone, she still needs to hide and tuck, but when she really gets in, she will be able to move. Looking at her with such a confident smile, several people couldn''t help but stunned. She... just so confident? However, with such a hesitation, Qin Shaoyu had already walked towards the person. "Okay, let''s go." The men were taken aback by her anti-visiting attitude, and then surprised. This little girl is really awesome, at this time, she can still be so arrogant! Does she not know what place it is, or is it because she really has the ability? But no matter what, she can''t avoid the next thing. Looking at the back of Qin Shaoyu following those people away, several people couldn''t help limp on the ground. Their faces were pale, and they looked at their partners with sadness in their eyes. "This" Qin Shaoyu is not going to die? If you just lose your body, in front of life, there is still no problem. The most feared thing is these frantic people, they are not willing to let Qin Shaoyu go! Among the dozens of people who remained, a heavy atmosphere spread, and everyone was silent. Even if the culprits didnt speak, they didnt want to say anything. "I think... things shouldn''t be that bad." Someone suddenly whispered. "What do you mean?" Someone looked at it suspiciously. "You don''t know how powerful Qin Shaoyu is!" The person''s pale face became a little bloody. Chapter 1419： No matter how high martial arts are, Im afraid of kitchen knives This surprised everyone. What is Qin Shaoyu''s great? The man carefully looked at the guard in the distance, and then whispered, "She is not an ordinary person!" The old expert stared: "Of course she is not an ordinary person!" If nothing happens, Qin Shaoyu can definitely continue to develop more drugs! She is a great person who has contributed to the whole world! With her strength, she can definitely live forever! Thinking that such a genius would be destroyed here, and still in such an unbearable way, the old expert''s heart hurts. The man shrank, but he quickly explained: "I''m not talking about this!" The old expert glared at him, but did not continue to speak. Others urged him, "What the **** do you want to say?" "Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary person at all!" Under the annoyed stare of others, the man quickly explained, You dont know, she was able to break the glass with her bare hands! "what?!" The others exclaimed, and when they saw the culprit looking over, they quickly suppressed their voices. "What did you say?" The man looked at the gangster in the distance and continued to explain in a low voice, "That was three years ago. At that time, in order to save a little girl, she climbed directly onto a speeding car and gave the glass with her bare hands. Smashed, save the little girl back!" His words made everyone stare in shock, "Are you kidding me?" Break glass with bare hands on a speeding car? Isn''t this making a movie? "This is a movie, right?" someone said. "No!" The man shook his head, "It''s true! There was a lot of noise at the time!" The man is still young and a college student. He was brought to the world by his instructor. In addition to caring about my studies, I also usually go online, so I was very impressed with Qin Shaoyu. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu has been missing for two years. What happened two years ago has faded away. Many people have forgotten Qin Shaoyu''s sturdyness. The man couldn''t think of it at first, but seeing everyone so dejected, he could only dig out the memory in his heart. "Are you really kidding?" someone asked hesitantly. "Of course not!" The man patted his chest, "Furthermore, when she was on the show before, she was even better than the big male stars! And I also heard that when she used to take part in TV series filming, she was No need to stand in!" When "Chang Huangtu" was played, there were also highlights. In the tidbits, Qin Shaoyu and martial arts instructed the moves, the movements are very neat and swift, and there is no need for a substitute. Think about Qin Shaoyus previous performance. The man is very sure that she is definitely not a bully! The old expert was also surprised, "You mean..." "And did you forget? She pushed us back just now, that''s a lot of effort!" Hearing this, several people also remembered the situation just now. Qin Shaoyu directly pushed a few of them back, and they couldn''t help but back. Think of the intensity, they are all surprised. Qin Shaoyus strength is nothing like a girl! Thinking of this, their hearts relaxed a little. Shouldn''t Qin Shaoyu be bullied so easily? However, seeing the bandits with live ammunition around them, their hearts sank again. No matter how high martial arts are, they are afraid of kitchen knives, let alone these people have guns! Qin Shaoyu''s flesh and blood body, can resist their attacks? For a while, everyone''s mood sank again. Chapter 1420： Gods punishment Qin Shaoyu, who was worried by everyone, followed a few people to a room. The room opened, and the smelly smell came out, and it almost made her move back. "Go in!" The person behind ?? pushed Qin Shaoyu''s back with great strength. If she hadn''t stabilized, she might have fallen down. She frowned angrily and moved in her heart. When she got in there, the man who had just pushed her suddenly yelled. "What''s wrong?" others asked. The man was clutching his chest, he couldn''t speak clearly, "It hurts... it hurts!" He slumped to the ground in pain, wishing to roll on the spot. Others were also shocked, "What''s the matter?! Get a doctor quickly!" Seeing that they were about to go out to find a doctor, the man suddenly stopped wailing and stood up with a puzzled look, "Huh? Why doesn''t it hurt anymore?" His partners also looked speechless, "What the **** did you do? Can you make such a joke at this time?" "It was really painful just now!" The man retorted, "But I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t hurt anymore!" The other partners gave him a blank look, "Arent you playing with us?" "I don''t have one!" The man defended himself, "It really hurts just now!" "Come in!" When they were about to quarrel, the person inside shouted. These people hurriedly closed their mouths and said to Qin Shaoyu who was standing by and watching the play: "Go in!" Qin Shaoyu walked in obediently without moving his eyebrows. But just as she walked in, the man screamed again and collapsed to the ground again. "Fuck!" Others are in a hurry, what''s wrong with this? The movement outside attracted the people inside, and a tall man walked out, frowning at all this. "what happened?" "I don''t know!" Someone replied, "He fell down suddenly!" Everyone is also confused, what''s the situation? "Go to the doctor!" "Which doctors are you looking for?" someone asked. "Of course it is our own doctor!" Before those people have fully surrendered, they cannot be approached. Who knows what they will do? After all, they are doctors. If they do anything during the treatment, they will not be able to find out. Dont think that doctors will only save lives and heal the wounded. If they are really cruel, they are not bad. The others nodded immediately and rushed out to find the doctor in their base camp. Soon, a middle-aged man who looked similar to them ran over with a box, and then took out the equipment for the man to check. After checking, the doctor frowned in confusion, "No problem!" He really can''t find the problem, this man has no problem at all! Even if he was sweating all over and his face was pale, he didn''t see a problem! The most amazing thing is that even the pulse has not changed! Everyone frowned. When everyone was puzzled, the man stopped screaming again. If his face was still a little pale and his clothes were soaked, everyone would really think he was joking! "This is your god''s punishment!" Qin Shaoyu suddenly came to the side. These people believe in religion, and they always feel that their **** is the most powerful god. Qin Shaoyu''s words almost didn''t surprise them. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Their leader frowned and looked over. When he saw Qin Shaoyu''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help being stunned. This girl is really beautiful! Its just that no matter how beautiful girls are, they cant defile their gods! Chapter 1421： Cant find out Qin Shaoyus words made them feel very upset. No matter how beautiful she looks, she cant slander their **** like this! How can they make God dissatisfied with their dedication so wholeheartedly? The eyes that the leader looked at Qin Shaoyu also showed killing intent. Qin Shaoyu was calm, "Is it not? Can you find other explanations besides being punished by God?" "you shut up!" The others were annoyed, and almost pointed their gun at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu shrugged, not nervous at all, "I''m telling the truth. You know what you have done yourself. You ask yourself, do you really respect your **** so much?" Qin Shaoyu''s words silenced them. When they usually worship, they are indeed very religious. But, this kind of thing is also lazy. Do something secretly, who can be sure? You may occasionally disrespect God in your heart. No one knows. Seeing that they were about to be persuaded by Qin Shaoyu, the leader lowered his face, "Don''t talk nonsense!" The leader is a tall man in his thirties, with a bold appearance, a little convex eyeball, and looks very fierce. Moreover, his eyes are full of evil spirits, and he knows that he has experienced many things at first glance. However, because of what Qin Shaoyu said and her performance, he didn''t covet her as much as before. Qin Shaoyu is indeed very beautiful, if such a beautiful woman can squat under her, it is really tempting. However, thinking of what Qin Shaoyu said just now, his heart was a little heavy. "You get me in!" He said to Qin Shaoyu, and then turned to look at the others, "Take him down for a good check!" "Yes!" They nodded in unison, and then took the sick man to leave. Qin Shaoyu''s chilly voice came, "Don''t worry, you can''t find the problem." This made everyone glared at her. What does it mean to check without problems! Does she still understand these things? The leader''s eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu with cruelty. Originally wanted to save her a life, but now it seems that she is not afraid of death at all! The eyes of those subordinates looking at Qin Shaoyu were the same sympathy and cruelty. I dont know where the courage of this woman comes from. She even dared to speak like this. Isnt she afraid of being killed? However, everyone was also a little surprised. They have seen many women, but this is the first time they have seen a calm woman like this. has fallen into this situation, she is not scared at all. Does she think she has the strength to escape, or is it because she is too stupid to see the problem? However, everyone is inclined to the latter. If she had the ability to escape, she would not be caught in. "Go in!" The leader said to Qin Shaoyu in a cold voice, quite suggesting that she would teach her if she disobeyed. Qin Shaoyu curled his lips and really walked in. When ?? got inside, the fishy smell became more serious, and she couldn''t help but sneezed. Fuck! She couldn''t help cursing in her heart. The room is very big, but there are many furs and skeletons of various animals in it. Even if these things have been processed, they still have some taste, not to mention that they have not been processed in much detail at all. So, the taste here is very strong. Forget it, the window is still open! The windows are closed tightly, and the smell of air conditioning makes it even more disgusting. Had it not been for her restraint, she would have vomited out now. However, the look in her eyes here is also very uncomfortable. If you live here for a long time, your brain will get sick, right? Chapter 1422： Make a deal After Qin Shaoyu entered, the leader also followed in. Seeing Qin Shaoyu wandering inside as if shopping, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Isnt she scared? Those who are caught here, regardless of men, women or children, will be frightened. I dont know where the courage of this woman comes from, but she is not even afraid. On the contrary, the disgust on her face is still very clear. This makes the leader a little confused, is she really not afraid of death? "Come here," he said coldly. Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, but didn''t move. "Don''t let me say it a second time." The leader''s voice became colder. Qin Shaoyu looked at him, and then walked over. However, what she said made the leader''s face sink immediately. "Does your **** know you do this?" "Shut up! You are not allowed to defile our God!" The leader''s face is very ugly. What they hate most is that others defile the gods they believe in, and they want to destroy those who blaspheme the gods. "I defile your god?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "It''s obviously what you did!" The leaders expression is very cruel, "Are you not afraid of death?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "Actually, I am really afraid of death." The leader is not at all happy, because he can''t feel any fear. He sullen his face, his eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu with more killing intent. Although I dont know what exactly this woman is having, but she cant stay! Its just that after Qin Shaoyus tricks, his original expressions...have lost a lot. Qin Shaoyu saw the change in his attitude and smiled, "Actually, if you want medicine, I can help." The leader was stunned, and his face sank, "What did you say?" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, Dont you know what Im talking about? Wasnt it just for the HIV drug, thats why we caught us? Speaking such clear words from Qin Shaoyu''s mouth, the leader''s expression became even more ugly. How did she know that? Who revealed it so quickly? Although we must let them know the situation later, but not now! Who revealed the news? Thinking of this, the leader''s face is even more ugly. Qin Shaoyu was calm, "You don''t care where I got it from, I know it. So, I want to make a deal with you." "trade?" "Yes, a deal." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I will provide you with medicine to cure your illness, but you will let us go." The chief''s eyes were a bit cold, "You make a condition with me?" "if not?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "This is a good thing for us? You know, we are not ordinary people. If you really do something to us, you will definitely be retaliated." The expression of the leader is solemn. Of course he knows the problem here. There are so many experts who have been caught by them. If something happens, no country will let them go. When ?? got to the back, he definitely wanted to let these people go. However, it is very uncomfortable that the thoughts in my heart are spoken out first. "Why should I let you go?" He hooked his mouth, smiling hard. "Of course, you can also not let us go, but you also know the consequences." Qin Shaoyu was not angry, so just explained to him, "Also, are you sure your **** will not be angry?" Mentioned his **** again, the leader''s expression became colder, and his killing intent became colder. Chapter 1423： Its really a punishment from God The **** he believes in has been mentioned many times, and he is still very casual, which makes the leader angry and crazy, and he wants to throw Qin Shaoyu directly. And the desire that has been fading away. Hopefully, it will come back with maliciousness at this moment. "It seems that you are really not afraid of death." The chief''s eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu coldly, and then strode towards her. I just didnt expect that when he walked halfway, he suddenly felt a pain from the soles of his feet. Then, the pain spread throughout the body and quickly reached the heart. After a while, he started to sweat, his heart seemed to be caught by a big hand. He snorted and knelt on one knee. He started to sweat on his forehead, and his whole body quickly became soaked. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Qin Shaoyu looking at him in surprise, "What''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?" At this moment, he thought of what Qin Shaoyu had said in his heartthis is a punishment from God! This shocked his heart, but more of it was fear. Is this really a punishment from their gods? Isn''t ?? joking? Qin Shaoyu rushed to the door and shouted to the people outside: "Come on, your boss has something wrong!" People outside heard this and immediately rushed in. When they saw their leader kneeling on the ground, they couldn''t help being shocked. Someone almost pulled out to fight Qin Shaoyu. "It''s none of my business, he suddenly became like this!" Qin Shaoyu said in a panic, "You guys should come here soon!" This is not the time to care about Qin Shaoyu, everyone immediately went to the doctor. The doctor hadn''t left much before, and was called back again, with a bewildered expression. Seeing the appearance of their leader again, I couldn''t help being frightened. He rushed to the leader''s side and started to check him. But after the inspection, he raised his head with a complicated expression, "No problem at all." "impossible!" Others shook their heads, "How could it be okay!" If there is no problem, it wont be like this now! The doctor was also very helpless, "I cant find a problem with the test!" Except for their previous infections, there are no new problems. This is the same situation as that of the previous person, who suddenly became ill, very quickly. This makes them murmur in their hearts. what is happening? "I said, this must be your God''s punishment for you!" Qin Shaoyu''s voice came, making them startled. They glared at her, "What are you talking about!" Qin Shaoyu stalked his neck and said to them: "It must be! Otherwise, how could something go wrong for no reason?" These people almost shot Qin Shaoyu. However, their leader suddenly stood up again. He clutched his chest suspiciously, confused. "Boss, are you okay?" They stepped forward to show concern. "I''m okay now." The leader looked at his chest suspiciously, frowning. The pain just came quickly, but it also went faster, faster than the tide. This made him feel a lot of suspicion. Is it true that Gods punishment? Even if he didn''t want to believe it before, he didn''t dare to deny it so hard in the face of the facts. His eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu complicatedly, how did she know? If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t touched him, he would really think she had done something to him. But, apart from what she did to herself, is it really Gods dissatisfaction with herself? Chapter 1424： Was sent back Everyone was locked up in the room waiting, anxious, and worried about Qin Shaoyus fate. Although it was said before that Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary person, but no ordinary person, what can he do in front of guns? So, everyone is very heavy and desperate. They were afraid that they would see Qin Shaoyu''s dead body, or the appearance of being ruined beyond recognition. The more I think about it, the more desperate I feel. Some vulnerable people are already crying. Although they didn''t cry loudly, they spread like a plague, and everyone was even more desperate. When despair was about to reach its peak, the door of the room was suddenly opened. Everyone looked up, then their eyes widened in shock. Qin Shaoyu is back again? ! Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s clean appearance, no different from before, everyone was stunned. Someone subconsciously looked at the time on the watch, and then was even more shocked. She left for only half an hour! Why did you come back? Everyone knows that beautiful women like this fall into the hands of these bad guys, and it is impossible to leave without being ravaged. You can see Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, there is no problem, even the smile on his face has not changed at all. Could it be that they found out in their conscience and sent Qin Shaoyu back? Everyone has all kinds of doubts, but more of them are happy. No matter what, Qin Shaoyu is back, that''s enough! Although some people are jealous because of Qin Shaoyus genius, no matter how jealous they are, they dont want a beautiful woman to encounter these things. Now that she is back, everyone is happy too. Even if this kind of peace is only short-lived, but this kind of pain can be postponed a little bit later! Qin Shaoyu walked in behind those few people. One of them subconsciously wanted to push her, but was pulled by the others. The man quickly took his hand back, and then said to Qin Shaoyu awkwardly, "Go in!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, then stepped in. Everyone looks at this scene, their jaws are about to fall. Fuck! Are they wrong? ! Although the gangsters'' attitude towards Qin Shaoyu is not good, compared with their identities, this is already a very good attitude! Everyone was at a loss, but in half an hour, what happened? Why is the development of things so miraculous? Before they could understand, their stomachs began to growl. It has been three or four hours since they were arrested. They hadn''t eaten much when they got on the plane. After being arrested, they didn''t even get in. In this case, they are even hungry. "We are hungry." Qin Shaoyu turned around and said to those people. The few people frowned and looked at her, almost screaming again, but in the end they held back. "Wait!" Then, they left the room. After watching them leave, everyone in the room looked the same stupidly. what is happening? "Are you OK?!" A man from China like Qin Shaoyu leaned in cautiously, looking nervous. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qin Shaoyu shook his head with a sweet smile, "As soon as I passed, they had something to do, so they let me come back." Everyones mouth twitches, its that simple? If it were really that simple, these people would not be so feared and feared! However, the subsequent development really shocked and puzzled them. They really brought food here! Chapter 1425： Did you show kindness? If it werent for everyones certainty, there was nothing you could do in this half an hour, and Qin Shaoyu hadnt changed much. Everyone really thought that something happened here. But, if nothing happens, why are these peoples attitudes like this? People who will become terrorists are absolutely crazy, and they dont pay attention to conscience and morality. As long as they want, they will do a lot of crazy things. However, it is impossible to show kindness or conscience to discover anything! Why is Qin Shaoyu all right? Are these people suddenly kind? Looking at the food being delivered, everyone''s mood is very mixed. Qin Shaoyu is fine, of course, but they are also very curious about what happened here. didn''t figure it out, their hearts couldn''t settle down either. They always feel that those people are holding big moves, so their hearts are not up and down, and they cant relax completely. "It''s okay, eat, they dare not do anything to us." Qin Shaoyu persuaded them while eating food. Everyone looked at each other, their expressions were very dazed. Someone couldn''t help it, and carefully approached Qin Shaoyu, "What happened to this? How could they treat us like this?" Although other people did not speak, they mean the same thing in their eyes. Qin Shaoyu stuffed the food into his mouth, smiling, "Maybe this is the will of their gods!" God''s will? Everyone is a bit at a loss, how come you have something to do with God? These extremists, everyone understands that they are doing things that destroy the world under the banner of gods. If their **** instructs them to treat themselves well, thats really ridiculous! Furthermore, this so-called **** was just fabricated by them, and it was not true at all. In other words, when they are willing to believe that there is a God, or when they need to use the so-called will of God, they will pull God out as a shield. But if they don''t want to, God doesn''t exist. How can such an idealistic approach have anything to do with God? Qin Shaoyu shrugged and told them the situation. "When I passed by, two people suddenly fell ill." "Sick?" Everyone was surprised, "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know." Qin Shaoyu also had an innocent look, "Just when I passed by, they suddenly fell down and said that their heart hurts. But the doctor came to check and found no problem." "It''s their doctor''s skill, right?" someone said. They will be caught here because of their outstanding medical skills, so they can naturally despise the doctors here. "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "The doctor didn''t check anything out. I heard that there is no change in the pulse!" "The pulse hasn''t changed?!" Everyone''s face changed. If there is no change in facial pulse, then this is really strange. Be aware that if a person feels pain, various conditions in the body will definitely change. Apart from other things, there must be changes in pulse and heartbeat. But now Qin Shaoyu said nothing has changed, which is too strange. This also made everyone more curious. Is this true, or is it a trick by those people? Chapter 1426： Work when youre full Everyone thinks its weird, but there is such a thing? "So, I think this should be their god''s punishment, that''s why it became like this." Qin Shaoyu said while eating. Although the things here are not to her appetite, the taste is okay. Moreover, if you cant eat enough, how can you have the energy to deal with the following things? Although she is quite certain that they will let herself go, but before the matter is not a foregone conclusion, she still dare not be completely sure, nor dare to relax completely. So, she must maintain her best condition. Others finally realized, it turned out to be such a thing! "Is it really impossible to find out?" someone asked. "I really can''t find it out." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I also took a look at it. Their problem is really strange. It doesn''t look like an ordinary illness, but a real condemnation." Qin Shaoyu has no guilty conscience. For them, her method is truly unique to God. Everyone can''t help but look at each other. Is there such a saying? However, everyone quickly cheered up. "If this is the case, won''t we be able to leave soon?" If their gods give instructions and say no, then these extremists will definitely not dare to mess around, can they not leave? Thinking of being able to leave, they feel better. "Maybe." Qin Shaoyu didn''t guarantee to everyone, so as to avoid changes in the future, which would disappoint everyone at that time. "So, we have to eat before we are full." With hope, everyone immediately cheered up and felt even more hungry. Qin Shaoyu''s smile deepened as he looked at the people who were feasting. Originally, she wanted to use violence to catch the leader, and then threatened them to let them go. But when the man pushed herself, her mind changed. Rather than using violent means, there may not be any results in the end, so it is better to change the method. Though the people here are cruel and vicious, they are also quite foolish in certain things. Those who treacherous and wicked people are actually even more afraid of gods. In this case, you dont need to expose yourself, and it can also make everyone safer. Although other people still have a little doubt in their minds, they didn''t think too much. Sometimes I think too much, but it will make myself fall apart. Finally there is more hope, they don''t want to be lost by themselves. While Qin Shaoyu was eating, the people over there were also checking his body. They dont understand, why suddenly something went wrong? And this situation is very strange, it will be better and then it will be bad, leaving them puzzled. If it is Gods will, they dont believe it. They do things under the banner of gods, but it doesnt mean they really believe that there is a **** in this world. Therefore, they are also more confused, if it is not the word of God, who did it? Qin Shaoyu? impossible! Such a young girl has no contact with them, even if she wants to be poisoned, she cant find a chance! Even if it is poisoned, there is no such strange poison, right? Everyone was amazed and wondered whether they should continue to persevere, or proceed according to the method Qin Shaoyu said. When they were struggling, there was another news-someone was sick again! Those people are getting sick in exactly the same way as they are! The news shocked the leader and made everyone more suspicious. Is it really Gods will? ! Chapter 1427： They are coming Qin Shaoyu knew that he would definitely not agree to it so soon. After all, they are all suspicious people. If you just agree to it, you wont be like an extremist. So, she wants to give them more fire. After eating, she started to do it. The people who came in to clean up the dishes suddenly felt a pain in their body, and then the pain intensified. Finally, they lay on the ground with pain. This scene scared the experts and doctors in the room to jump up. Is this crazy? But, the process of getting sick was too sudden, right? The people who organized ?? were also shocked, and immediately went to the doctor. Their doctor came over and found that the situation was the same as before, and there was no reason to be found! Now everyone panicked, is it really Gods will? The leader hurried over, watching the scene of jumping, his eyes twitched. After ??, he called several doctors in the team and looked at the older and respected doctors coming out to help. A few old doctors looked at each other timidly, and finally came out. I cant come out, there are still guns at me over there! They checked carefully and then were surprised. Its really no problem! Obviously, the two of them were sweating cold all over and looked like they were dying. Why didnt their physical conditions change at all? This is amazing too! Several doctors told their results, and the leader''s face went dark. "If you dare to lie, you won''t want to know the consequences!" He threatened coldly. One of the doctors with the longest grade whispered: "Why do we dare to lie! But we really can''t find any problems!" "That''s right! And you also have a doctor here, if we lie, he will know." Several other people also explained. They have all fallen into their hands. Where can they dare to tell a lie? Isnt this terrible? They are not stupid! Of course the leader knows that they dare not lie, but this kind of thing drives him crazy. Could it be true that there is so-called Gods will? Looking at his subordinates again, awe has appeared on their faces. How could they not be afraid when the so-called gods really appeared? If the gods punish themselves, what can they do? Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but shrink back. In the face of human beings, they still have the power to fight, but in the face of the illusory gods, who dares to mess around! Thinking of this, their hearts became more tense. "Take them out first!" The leader''s face is darker than the lid, but he can only bear it. If he is in a hurry, the people below will definitely be in a mess. In this case, it will be troublesome. If the hearts of the people are scattered, the team will be difficult to lead. Others hurriedly took their companions out, for fear that they would encounter the same problem one step later. Looking at the backs of them leaving, Qin Shaoyus expression remained unchanged, but she was very distressed, and she wasted a lot of faith value! However, as long as you can leave safely, it is better than any belief value. When such a thing happened, everyone''s mood was very complicated. There is no way, when such a miraculous thing happens in front of you, who can accept it immediately? After eating, the sky was dark and everyone was tired. They each found a chair to sit down and rest. Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes to rest, then suddenly opened his eyes. Chaos they are here! Chapter 1428： Not your responsibility Because of the shortened distance, Qin Shaoyu''s and Chaos''s telepathy became clearer, and it didn''t take so much effort. "Are you okay?" Chaos asked over there. "I''m fine." Qin Shaoyu replied, "Why did you come here?" "I came here with Sikong Ni." Chaos replied, "What''s the situation with you?" "Don''t mention it!" Qin Shaoyu was also speechless, "This is all my trouble." Then, she told Chaos the matter again. Chaos listened, repeating what Qin Shaoyu had said. Knowing that this incident was caused by Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni''s expression was ugly. Of course, he will not transfer all the responsibility to Qin Shaoyu. Its not because he protects shortcomings, but that these things shouldnt have been Qin Shaoyus responsibility. The medicine she took out is useful to the whole world. It is these criminals who should be condemned. If they want to get this drug, they can wait until it is on the market before buying it. Although they are criminals, they do not look at their ID cards when buying medicines. Who can confirm their identity and then not allow them to buy medicines? Furthermore, even if you cant use your identity to buy medicine, there are more ways to solve it. There is no need to do such extreme things. They are extremists, and what they do is unpredictable. In front of them, all the rules are useless. Chaos conveyed Si Kongni''s meaning, and Qin Shaoyu also smiled. Of course she will not take these responsibilities onto herself. This is the problem of extremists, not hers. Could it be that she took the medicine out to save people, and it became her fault? However, this matter was caused by her. If it weren''t for the drugs she took out, they wouldn''t be so crazy, let alone hurt others. Its just that the drug is not yet on the market, how did they know about it? Qin Shaoyu''s first reaction before was leaked by Gu Lihua. But soon she rejected this speculation. With Gu Lihuas character, it is impossible to publicize this matter. If her genius is known to everyone, then his plan will not be realized. Moreover, what he did before will be laughed at by everyone. Gu Lihua would not do such things that harm himself and others. The most important thing is that even if he has an enemy with Qin Shaoyu and wants to cause her to have an accident, he will not let everyone be buried together. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu ruled out Gu Lihua''s suspicion. Just, besides Gu Lihua, who else has spread the news? Although this drug has been developed, it has not undergone complete verification and testing, and Qin Shaoyu has not dared to release the news. So, who did it? However, it is not time to study this matter right now, they have to find a way to leave first. "Be careful, we are going to save you!" Chaos said. "Don''t come here yet." Qin Shaoyu rejected Chaos'' suggestion: "I should be able to leave soon." Chaos was surprised, "How are you going to leave?" Qin Shaoyu said what he had done before, and finally explained, They should be messing up now. After a while, they cant hold it. After all, everyone is afraid of death, and this matter has something to do with their gods. Who dares to mess around? Hearing this, Chaos also breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1429： Situation has changed When Chaos and Sikong Ni rushed over here together, they found that Qin Shaoyu''s belief value had an unusual change. The belief value decreases quickly, but the amount of decrease each time is not too large. Looking at Qin Shaoyu using the faith value, Chaos''s heart relaxed. can also use belief value, indicating that Qin Shaoyu is safe. Now that she knows what she has done with the faith value, Chaos is also relieved. "That line, we will meet you from the outside. Remember to tell me if you have anything." Chaos cut off the spiritual connection with Qin Shaoyu, and then told Sikong Ni about the matter. Make sure that Qin Shaoyu is okay and that he can leave safely later, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Since Chaos says its okay, its really okay. However, he couldn''t relax his mind completely. Who knows what else might go wrong over there? Chaos comforted him, Dont worry, she wont get hurt so easily. The big deal, Qin Shaoyu just hid in the space. Although the space cannot move, at least those people can''t hurt her. The comfort of chaos made Si Kongni a little relieved, but his eyes were still fixed in the direction Qin Shaoyu was, with a little worry in his eyes. Although he had sufficient confidence in Qin Shaoyu, his heart was still a little flustered when things hadn''t settled yet. If it weren''t for fear of interfering with Qin Shaoyu''s plan, he would have rushed over now. And Qin Shaoyu is also waiting for the response of those people. Now, several people have fallen ill. Such an inexplicable condition and a clueless illness make everyone panic. If only one person is sick, everyone can take it seriously. However, there are already several people who have fallen ill. The situation is the same. The people who have fallen ill have pains all over the body, but they cant find out the problem regardless of the examination, which makes people nervous. Is this really a punishment from their gods? For a time, this statement spread enthusiastically throughout the base, and everyone''s mood changed. If this continues, their leader will definitely have a reaction. If you still dont make a decision, then everyone will be messed up, then its really over. Qin Shaoyu is confident that as long as the leader does not have a problem with his brain, he will not let this matter continue to develop. The experts dont know how things developed, but looking at this development, they have the hope of escape. They also became happy with it, and they were less nervous. Qin Shaoyu thought in his heart that at most one day, they would have a reaction there. Unexpectedly, the next day, a strange news came over there. They want her to go over! Everyone was a little surprised when they heard the news. At this time, they were still looking for Qin Shaoyu to go there? Not really lustful, crazy? However, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t refuse such an order. She was also puzzled in her heart, is it possible that what happened? She was quickly taken to a room. She thought something would happen, but in the end she was just locked up. This makes her a little daunted. didn''t torture her to extort a confession, and did nothing to her, so she was locked up like this, no one touched, even the meal was placed outside the door, and then she let her take it in by herself. This is too strange, what are they selling? Qin Shaoyus doubts were finally solved the next day after being locked in. Chapter 1430： Change plan Qin Shaoyu learned a shocking news from those people. Those people suspect that these things have something to do with her! This shocked Qin Shaoyu and doubted it. How could they suspect that this matter had something to do with them? Where did they get this conclusion? And their reaction left her speechless. I dont know where this suspicion came from, but looking at the appearance of these people, I really took these seriously! As soon as she passed by, those people would immediately dodge a distance. This gave Qin Shaoyu a headache. If you want to do something with such a distance, you need to spend more faith points. But her current belief is not too much, and she has to wait for it later. In addition, these people are already prepared, and when they come to see her, they are fully armed, even if they want to do it, its not that easy. Looking at the appearance of these people wearing armor, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. This is too exaggerated! Does she have a virus? Even the gas mask is used! The reaction of these people also made her feel a little sinking. How did they connect things to themselves? Obviously what she did is impossible to leave a trace! After all, such a miraculous thing, apart from doubting God''s side, it is impossible to doubt her at all! So, what went wrong? However, no matter where the problem is, a gentle solution will not work. She made a decisive decision and immediately contacted Chaos. Chaos was also taken aback when she knew that she was locked up alone. It needs energy to contact Qin Shaoyu, so it will not contact her all the time. In addition, Qin Shaoyu said that he would be safe soon, so he didn''t think too much, just waited like that. I didnt expect Qin Shaoyu to have a new change here! "That line, we have a new plan here!" One person, one cat quickly discussed the next action. Qin Shaoyu cares most about other people. She wont have any big problems, she is afraid that other people will have problems. I dont know what went wrong, but the problem did occur, so she could only solve it with force! Si Kongni, after receiving Qin Shaoyus instructions, he immediately took action. This time, he also acted with Si Kongchang. After all, this incident involves many highly respected experts. These are the treasures of their own countries, so many countries have taken action. Hua Guo is naturally no exception. The special task force led by Sikongchang had done a good job before and was naturally sent to perform this task. After knowing that Qin Shaoyu had also been captured, Sikong Chang knew that Sikongni would definitely come over. Therefore, he did not rush to act, but immediately found Sikong Ni. No, the two brothers met here. Originally, Sagong Chang wanted to go in and save people immediately, but Sagong Ni stopped him and said to wait for the news over there. Sikong Chang is very puzzled, where does this news come from? But still did not act rashly. I just didn''t expect that, only a day passed, Sikong Ni changed his tone here. But no matter what, they must rescue Qin Shaoyu this time! I just didnt expect that before they set off, there was a bit of disagreement in their team. A member of the special task force had a big opinion on the appearance of Sikong Ni. "Our action this time cannot fail. After all, it is about the lives of so many experts. If something goes wrong, who will be responsible?" A woman asked with a dark face. Chapter 1431： If you have an opinion, do it yourself The attitude of this woman made Si Kongchang sink his face. "Zheng Meiran, am I the captain?" Zheng Meiran is a woman with a little heroic brow and eyebrows, but her personality is obviously not very good. When ?? just arrived, she said she wanted to set out to save people, but because Si Kongni had always disagreed, everyone did not act. Now, when Si Kongni wanted to set off, she was unwilling. Sikong Ni looked at Zheng Meiran who was making a speech, without even looking at her. "If you think I shouldn''t be with you, then let''s move freely." Sikong Ni has no time to argue with them. The most important thing now is to rescue people. As for other things, I will talk about it later. Sikong Ni''s words made Zheng Meiran almost jump up. Her face sank, she didn''t expect Si Kongni to be so shameless. Sikongchang was also very unhappy. "Zheng Meiran, I remember, I am the captain here? Do you have any opinion on my command?" Sikong Chang looked at Zheng Meiran with a strong displeasure. Actually, Zheng Meiran is not the original member of their team, he joined before departure. This is the order from above, no matter how unwilling Si Kongchang is, he can only let her follow him. Obviously, this eldest lady is here for gilding, but she forgot, who is in charge here! Sagong Chang is in a bad mood. This kind of thing is inherently dangerous, and now there is another person who is dragging his feet. Doesnt this make it more difficult for him to lead the team! If it wasn''t for Zheng Meiran who had been sent from above, and she was still a woman, he would have kicked her out! However, it is impossible for Zheng Meiran to stay here forever. Others also responded to Sikongchang one after another, "Boss, we will do what you say! You are the boss!" When those people spoke, they gave Zheng Meiran a stare. Since she is an outsider, she should be obedient. What does this attitude mean? The focus now is to rescue people, but she is stealing the limelight. Does it feel that things are not dangerous enough? Everyone is also very upset with the order above. For gilding or something, go to other teams. Where is their special task force such a good place to mix? However, it is precisely because their task force has completed the task so well these years, which makes some people uncomfortable. No, it adds a little more difficulty to this mission. The Zheng family where Zheng Meiran lives is also the ancient martial family, and the situation is similar to that of the Xiao family. Because of this, she will be so public. Otherwise, if an ordinary player dared to question the captain in this way, he would have been kicked out a long time ago. Listening to other people''s words, Zheng Meiran was a little uneasy. "The actions of our special task force have always been planned, but now he suddenly says he wants to go in, isn''t this taking everyone''s lives to play?" She also knew that Si Kongchang had some very special props in his hands, but, in this case, these props were also useless. After all, people dont need to look at them now, as long as they are fully prepared for their rescue. Sikong Ni suddenly said that he was going to save people. Isnt this a joke? When he said that he wanted to do it before, he said no, but now he suddenly wants to do it. Isnt this playing everyone like a monkey? Others actually had the same doubts in their hearts, but they never questioned Sikongchangs orders. Sagong Chang is their boss after all. Sikong Chang glanced at Zheng Meiran with a grim expression, "If you have any opinions, you can act on your own!" Chapter 1432： Wheres the map Sagong Chang has no affection for Zheng Meiran. Of course, her younger brother is more important than her. Others dont know how powerful Qin Shaoyu is, but he does! Not to mention Qin Shaoyus contribution to medicine, just to say that the props she gave herself before were enough for him to be grateful for a lifetime. Even if the above did not give an order, he would definitely rescue Qin Shaoyu. Although I don''t know exactly how Sikongni arranged things, Qin Shaoyu is the one he loves, and it is impossible for him to make jokes about this kind of thing. So, he believed in Sikong Ni''s arrangement. As for other people, even if they have doubts in their minds, they have to hold back at this time! Sagong Chang''s tough attitude makes Zheng Meiran''s expression unsightly. She felt angry, and Sikong Chang really regarded the special task force as his own words. This kind of momentum is very bad, and sooner or later it will get out of control. But now, she can''t stop all of this. "Okay, everyone get ready!" Sikongchang asked everyone to prepare, "Little K, is the map ready?" Little K nodded, "It''s ready, but the situation inside can''t be found." "I have a map here." Sikong Ni suddenly took out a map. Everyone is surprised, when did he find the map? Sikongni ignored other peoples reactions, put out the map, pointed to the route above, and said: "They are locked here, we have to go in from here..." Sikongni''s words made everyone stare in surprise, "How do you know so clearly?" Sikong Chang is also very curious about how Sikongni did all this. You must know that they have spent a lot of effort and have not been able to find a specific situation. Those people have surrounded their base camp without leaking. There is a wall outside them, the wall is also full of weapons, and they also have various high-tech technologies. In this case, nothing can be found, and they will find out if they move. Sikong Ni was able to find the map in this situation, which is too powerful. Sikong Chang knew that Sikongni must have his own way, and this is not the time to tangle these things. Where did he know that these maps were sent by Qin Shaoyu. When Qin Shaoyu entered the leaders room before, he happened to see a plan of their base on the wall. So, she wrote down the map. She thought it was not useful before, but she didn''t expect it to be used in the end. However, when she communicated with Chaos, she still spent a lot of effort to transmit this information. With this information, Si Kongni has a lot more certainty. Watching this scene, Zheng Meiran''s expression was a bit weird, and she muttered to herself. "Why does he have a map? Could it be that he and there..." Before he finished speaking, Sikong Chang gave him a fierce look, "What do you think of this map?" Zheng Meiran was taken aback by the look in his eyes, and finally shook his head and replied, "No!" Even if she has an opinion, she can''t say it. However, she also made up her mind and must protect herself afterwards. She didnt come to die this time, so naturally she couldnt mess around. Sikong Ni didn''t know where he got the map, if something went wrong, it would be sad. Others were also curious, but they didn''t think so much, anyway, Sikong Ni would not harm Sagong Chang, and Sagong Chang would not harm them either. With the map, their next actions can be more convenient. Chapter 1433： Act alone This time, Chaos also followed to rescue Qin Shaoyu and others. But its a cat and doesnt act with everyone. It has a petite figure and is more convenient to act, so it serves as a forward to inquire about the specific situation. They have to rescue people this time without any casualties, which is very difficult. However, those hostages are the treasures of all countries. If something happens, it will be a big loss and will affect the entire world! Because of this, before Sagong Chang and the others acted, they received invitations from teams from other countries. This time, in addition to the special task force on the Chinese side, other countries have also sent many masters. These people are talents who perform special tasks, and they are the top presence in every country. Before, everyone rarely dealt with each other. After all, the king did not see the king, and I did not expect to get together this time. No one wants such a thing to happen, but when it happens, we can only find a way to solve it. Sikongchang received a call from those people before the action, so the plan to act immediately stopped for a while. Sikong Chang originally wanted his team to act, but there were so many people in that base, and it was difficult for them to rescue them all. In order to achieve the best results, you can only choose to cooperate with other people. When they were discussing cooperation, Sikong Ni had already acted. In these days, Qin Shaoyu took out a lot of spirit beast meat, and Si Kongni cooked it himself. So, they have eaten a lot of meat full of spiritual energy, and their strength has also improved in different ways. Sikong Ni can guarantee that he is much stronger than Sikongchang and the others. So many people acting together, there are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that there are more people and more power. But the disadvantage is that there are too many people, but it is easy to be exposed. Sikongni didn''t have such great ideas. To rescue everyone safely, he just wanted to rescue Qin Shaoyu as soon as possible, and then rescue the others. He also worried about the safety of others, but only if Qin Shaoyu is safe. There are too many people, and when there are too many people, the commanding power is not entirely Sikongchang''s. They are working together for the first time, and they may not be able to have a tacit understanding, but something may happen at that time. Therefore, based on this consideration, Sikongni did not act with everyone, but chose to work with Chaos. Sikong Chang didnt know what Sikong Ni did, but he didnt want to make fun of his life. Sikong Ni is not there, and the others dont have much thoughts. Its just that some people still have ideas about Sikong Nis absence. Zheng Meiran was very dissatisfied with Sikong Ni. Before he said that he wanted to act together, why did he disappear suddenly? Sikong Ni''s actions made Zheng Meiran couldn''t help but wonder, what on earth did he want to do? Always feel that they have something unusual. Sagong Chang saw her suspicion, and did not say anything, but took a group of them to meet up with others, and then discuss the next action together. When they were discussing other actions, Sikong Ni and Chaos had already sneaked into the base. The base is heavily guarded, and there are all kinds of firearms everywhere. Once an intruder is found, it is likely to be destroyed directly, and it will not even be given a chance to speak. Anyway, no one here can discuss human rights with them, they are the boss. Chaos is small, so it is very convenient to move, so it quickly figured out the arrangement here. Then, it found some strange people. Chapter 1434： Related to them Qin Shaoyu was locked in the room, no one was with her, and no one dared to approach her. As if she is a pathogen, once she gets close, there will be some danger. Qin Shaoyu was speechless, and also very puzzled, how did those people connect things to her? Although she was puzzled, she was quite relaxed. She attracted their attention, and other people would naturally be much safer. Listening to the conversations of those outside, she can also understand the current situation of other people. In this expert group, there are not many women, and she is the only young girl in her twenties. This is also normal. There are many women in this circle, but those who can reach such a height and are invited to participate in the meeting are not too young, at least 30 or 40 years old. Furthermore, women who choose to dedicate themselves generally do not pay too much attention to their appearance. After all, there is no time to be busy with these things every day. Who will spend so much attention on taking care of themselves. Of course there are some people who pay attention to their appearance, but there is no such existence among the people who came here this time. Except for the young and beautiful genius like Qin Shaoyu, among the rest, the youngest woman is almost forty years old. Qin Shaoyu observed before, most people''s looks are just ordinary, plus the usual painstaking research, the appearance is even more ordinary. Those extremists, no matter what, they wont be attacked. Furthermore, they also need the help of these experts for treatment, and it is impossible to be too frantic. The most important thing is that although they suspect that Qin Shaoyu is related to this matter, they are not sure about it before the last moment, let alone being too much with the experts. If it is really Gods punishment, wouldnt it be over? So, they are not very respectful to the experts, but they are not as casual as before. Listening to what the people outside said, Qin Shaoyu was also relieved. When she breathed a sigh of relief, news came from Chaos. "what?" Qin Shaoyu sat up from the bed with a surprised expression, "You said it has something to do with the Karaal family?" "Yes!" Chaos was also very angry, "I saw a man just now, listen to him!" When Chaos came in just now, it happened to meet a few people in a room discussing this matter. If it is another cat, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention and be killed. After all, there are too many spies now, and a little mouse may also be a spy. But who makes Chaos not an ordinary cat? It carefully avoided these surveillance, sneaked into it, and happened to eavesdrop on the conversations of a few people. It only then knew why Qin Shaoyu was exposed! This is simply a conspiracy of the Karaal family! "The Caral Family..." After hearing the explanation of Chaos, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were a bit cold. She just said, how can she do it so secretly, and she will be discovered by others, it turns out that they are the cause of trouble! Qin Shaoyus approach is indeed very secretive, but it is not traceless. Moreover, it was like this when she started with Tom. At that time, Tom was tossed by her, and after being caught, he would often fall ill. So, Karaal can learn this from Tom. Although Tom could not provide evidence, they did not need evidence either. Therefore, the leader of this organization will connect things with Qin Shaoyu. Its just that Qin Shaoyu didnt expect that this organization had something to do with the Karaal family! Chapter 1435： Definitely a lunatic When Chaos talked about those people, he was also very angry. "They said that if they want to let others out first, just keep a few people." "I am one of these people," Qin Shaoyu said definitely. Since it was the Karaal family''s trouble, it naturally has something to do with her. Its just that Qin Shaoyu didnt expect that Julia would stare at her, and even unite these extremists to do such a thing! If you let others know where Julia is inside, the Karaal family will also be dragged into the water. You must know that there are no good people who have a relationship with these organizations, and they are resisted and disgusted by people all over the world. If it is not found, then forget it. However, once it is discovered, it will be over. This Julia is really crazy enough, in order to deal with her, even dare to do this kind of thing! The experts in the expert group are the treasures of all countries. After all, who can guarantee that they will not get sick? Such an expert can be provided by most people. Only Julia can be so crazy! Although she has not personally contacted Julia, Qin Shaoyu knew from what happened before that she was definitely a lunatic! The behavior of lunatics cannot be inferred by common sense. "Yes, you are one of them, because you developed the drug to treat HIV." Chaos told Qin Shaoyu what he heard. Actually, this time, the organizer will be so aggressive because of Julias report. Julia wanted to start from Director Cyril before, so she broke Qin Shaoyus stardom. But she didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack would be so fast, and her plan fell through. After ??, Qin Shaoyu did not stay in M ??country, but returned to China. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu is about to escape her control, how can Julia allow this to happen? Therefore, she makes people stare at Qin Shaoyu''s dynamics. After ??, knowing that Qin Shaoyu was going to attend the meeting, she bought in to find out what was going on inside. It was also this time, she realized that Qin Shaoyu was really a genius! The previous anti-cancer drug is forgotten. It may be luck, but this time, she even developed a drug for HIV! If this drug is on the market, it will cause much shock and popularity! At that time, can she stop Qin Shaoyu''s rise? Knowing this, Julia made a decisive decision and immediately made a decision. If Qin Shaoyu has done something, no matter how famous he is, it is useless! So, Julia chose to cooperate with this al-Qaeda organization. Who makes most of them have this disease? As long as you tell them the news, they will naturally act. After all, when the desperation is approaching, the madness they burst out will be shocking. Things after ?? also developed as Julia thought. Julia did not tell them Qin Shaoyus identity as the inventor of the drug, because based on their personality, if Qin Shaoyu and the others were captured, Qin Shaoyu would definitely have no good results. Who would let her grow up? So beautiful? The development after ?? also developed as Julia thought. The leader found Qin Shaoyu and wanted to do something to her. But I didn''t expect that they would make some kind of "God''s punishment", and things stopped all of a sudden. Julia only found out when she asked her to check the situation that there was such a problem. Shocked, she also thought of what Tom said before. She told the matter to the leader, and the leader responded again. Chapter 1436： Impossible to let it go After knowing that Qin Shaoyu was the inventor of this drug, the leader''s mood was different. At first, when the mind was hot, so many people were directly hijacked. After calming down, the leader was nervous and regretted. After all, ZFs in so many countries are eyeing them, and there are a group of masters sneaking into their country and preparing to do it. Who dares to relax? Furthermore, it is indeed difficult for them to deal with so many people in one base. Therefore, he quickly made a decision to release some of them, leaving only a few people behind. As long as a few people are left behind, people from other countries will naturally disperse. After all, people from their own country have returned. Who would spend so much effort to control other people? Under the advice of Julia''s long-distance communication, the leader quickly made a decision. Anyway, no matter how awesome Qin Shaoyu is, there is only one person. I dont understand how she did all that, but her power certainly wont last long. As long as she runs out of energy, things will naturally be easier. Chaos just heard their decision and almost died of anger! These people are so bad! If it hadnt come, Qin Shaoyu wouldnt know what would happen. Qin Shaoyu is now locked in a very sturdy and sturdy house. This house can withstand the strength of a missile attack, and can only enter from the outside, but cannot get out from the inside. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, he can only protect himself from injury, but he cannot leave. Those people are really hateful! Thinking of this, Chaos''s eyes are green. Fortunately, they are here. Qin Shaoyu quickly made a decision after knowing the plan here. Qin Shaoyu thought more than Chaos. She didnt believe that Julia would really let herself go. Although the two have not had personal contact, Qin Shaoyu also understands Julia''s madness and cruelty. As long as she can achieve her goal, Julia will not care about other things. It''s just like shooting against Director Cyril before, she doesn''t care whether other people will be harmed at all. Look at what Julia did, which is to put her to death. So, Qin Shaoyu guessed that if other experts were released, then her death date would be almost too! Julia is crazy, but she wont be an enemy of other experts. Moreover, if too many people die, she will be exposed. No matter how powerful the Kalal family is, this kind of thing has been exposed, and no one can save them. So, she will definitely not do so absolutely, she will let others out. When the others are gone, and only Qin Shaoyu is left, then things are easy to operate. At that time, she will definitely have an accident. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes also flashed a ray of light. She cant let Julia succeed! After talking to Chaos about the arrangements, she sat on the bed and huddled up together. Soon, she began to twitch all over, foaming at the mouth. The people outside stared closely at the situation here, so they soon discovered that there was something wrong with Qin Shaoyu. When she saw her foaming at her mouth, everyone was frightened. What happened to her? Is it poisoned? They hurriedly reported the matter, and then the leader hurried over. Looking at the situation through the glass, the leader''s brows furrowed. Since he learned about Qin Shaoyus special abilities from the Karaal family, his attitude towards Qin Shaoyu has changed. If someone like this gets too close, who knows what danger will happen? Furthermore, how could something go wrong with such a dangerous person? The leader is embarrassed outside. However, when he saw Qin Shaoyus face getting paler, he made a decisive decision, "Open the door!" Chapter 1437： More than one person The leader made a decisive decision and asked someone to open the door. When he rushed in, he could see clearly that Qin Shaoyu foamed at his mouth, looking very scary. This makes him nervous. If something goes wrong with Qin Shaoyu, I dont know who will make the medicine after that! You must know that Qin Shaoyu is the drug developer and has the deepest understanding of drugs. If something happens to her, others may not be able to research the drug. Even if they can, they dont know how much time it will take. They may not be able to wait. Others also understood the importance of Qin Shaoyu, and immediately carried Qin Shaoyu out, and the doctor was also found. The doctor came over, and when he was checking, he found that Qin Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes! The black eyeballs stared at him like that. This action scared him. Before he could respond, Qin Shaoyu had already bounced off the bed. Then, she severely chopped down with a knife, and directly chopped the doctor to faint. Without waiting for the others to react, Qin Shaoyu moved very quickly, grabbing the gun from one of the people''s waist. "do not move!" Queen Shao pointed his gun at them, his expression stiff. Everyone was stunned, she was okay? So how does she foam at her mouth? "Don''t mess around!" the leader said, "You know, you can''t mess around here!" The expression of the leader is green, but Qin Shaoyu would never expect this trick! She really is not an ordinary person! Where can ordinary people spit frothing casually? Qin Shaoyu smiled at him, and then directly knocked him out with a move of his right hand. The leader only felt that a huge force was coming, and he couldn''t resist, and fainted. Before ?? fainted, he had only one thought-is she a woman? ! This strength is too great! After the leader Qin Shaoyu stunned, his actions continued, knocking out these people as well. When the people outside reacted, the people in the room were already under control. Qin Shaoyu looked at the fainted people and couldn''t help but hooked her mouth. She really wanted to solve the problem peacefully, but who made them unwilling to let her go? So, she can only fight back like this. When Qin Shaoyu started his hand, the outside also started to act. Before Chaos, they found some medicines, which can paralyze people. It moves very quickly, brushing it as if it passed by like a ghost, leaving some powder in the air. When everyone reacted, she passed out. On the other side, Si Kongni was not idle either. He sneaked into the place where the experts were closed. The experts are waiting anxiously for Qin Shaoyus news, for fear that something might happen. If it were not for the calm outside, they would really worry about what happened to Qin Shaoyu. But soon they were awakened by the gunshots outside. Did someone come to rescue them? ! When Si Kongni opened the door here, everyone was stunned. There is only one person at the door! Looking at the tall figure, everyone''s expressions were exactly the same. Just now listening to the intensive gunfire outside, everyone thought how many people came, but only one came! Everyone thinks they are mistaken, how can a person do this? So many people outside, are they all eating dry food? Can''t stop a person? How do they know that there is not only one person here, but also Qin Shaoyu and Chaos! The cooperation of two people and one cat can be more tacit understanding than people in a team. If someone else comes over, it doesnt necessarily have such an effect. There are too many people, but it is easy to be exposed! Chapter 1438： Cooperate tacitly You have imagined a lot of situations, but just never thought about it, just come to save yourself! But depending on the situation, this person is still very awesome! Seeing Si Kongni appearing in front of him, everyone was very excited, but after the excitement, they were a little worried. Really left like this? Will it be okay? Someone asked this question carefully, Sikong Ni glanced at him and explained: "It''s okay, nothing will happen." "This time... how many people are coming?" someone asked again. "Just me and Shao Yu." Sikong Ni''s casual words made everyone gasp. Fuck! Just the two of them? ! Ah, thats not right! He is alone! Qin Shaoyu is now locked up, so she can''t be counted in it. In other words, only Sikong Ni is a helper. He just came here? This is amazing too! Can one person do this? Looking at everyone''s shocked and suspicious expressions, Sikong Ni seldom smiled, "It is enough to have the two of us." He concealed the existence of chaos without any guilty conscience. In this case, if there is no chaos, it is really not that easy to succeed. If it weren''t for Chaos, Qin Shaoyu would not be able to get in effective contact with him. After all, there was no way to send messages here. Even if Qin Shaoyu snatched their communication tools, he might not be able to get in touch. If you can''t get in touch, Sikong Ni can''t know what''s going on here. If you dont know the situation here, then your actions will not be so easy after that. I didnt see that Sagong Chang and others are still outside discussing how to deal with it? Sikong Chang believed in the map that Sikong Ni had taken out, but others were skeptical. Especially because Zheng Meiran was in trouble, so everyone didn''t dare to act rashly. They dare not act rashly, and they dare not be as confident as Sikong Ni. How can the rescue operation go smoothly? Because chaos acts as a bridge inside, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni can act together. It is very important for them to act at the same time. Qin Shaoyu restrained the leader of the organization and the squad leader, Chaos also stunned many people, and the combat effectiveness here was greatly reduced. This gave Sikong Ni a lot of time. If there is no cooperation between Qin Shaoyu and Chaos, Sikong Ni wants to touch this place alone, the difficulty will definitely rise a few levels. may have been discovered before they came in, and when there were hundreds of guns pointed at him, he would not be able to escape. If someone elses method is used to deal with this matter, I dont know how long it will take. As time goes by, there are naturally more variables. Because of the Chaos plug-in, their actions can be fast and effective. Otherwise, others need not be so shocked. Although the experts have not encountered such a thing before, but they have read the news, at least they have not seen such a quick rescue operation. When things were in front of them, they also had to believe, and then they sighed with emotion that Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni were indeed evildoers! In this case, Sikong Ni cannot tell the existence of chaos. Chaos is so amazing, it is not a species in this world at all. If it is exposed, there will be too much trouble in the follow-up. "Okay, come with me." Sikong touched the earphone near his ear and said to them. "good." Everyone hesitated, but nodded. Its this time, I cant stay here and die. Chapter 1439： There is an ambush Sikong Ni ran out with these people, and Chaos solved the others in front. Chaos originally wanted to catch the Karaal family member, but the man didnt know what news he had received. After speaking with the leader, he hurriedly left. This makes it very depressed, and can only put all of its thoughts on other people. For this action, it took a lot of effort. Although it did not have the knowledge of medicine that Qin Shaoyu did, under Qin Shaoyu''s command, it still found a lot of medicinal herbs that could be used. To find such a thing in this unfamiliar place, but it took a lot of effort and belief value! Fortunately, its contribution is useful. During Sikong Ni and Chaos Operation, Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop here either. After knocking out the leader, she brought his mobile phone. But I didnt expect that when the phone was turned on, it smoked! Her face went black immediately, and she threw the phone out. There must be evidence in the phone. But now, the phone is automatically destroyed, there is nothing left, and it is difficult to find some evidence. I didn''t expect them to be so vigilant. But thats right. If you dont hide these things tightly, they will be exposed at that time, but they will be beaten by the rhythm. Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to find evidence of the cooperation between the Karaal family and this organization, but now it seems a bit unsettled. This makes her feel very upset. Although she knows that this is what Julia did, she cant be helped if there is no evidence. Unhappy, Qin Shaoyu''s movements are much heavier. The leader and his men groaned and almost woke up. Confirmed that these people could not wake up, Qin Shaoyu quickly invaded the system here and cut off the water, electricity and various systems here. Except for the guns in the hands of these gangsters, all other machines are unusable. The traps set before, stopped at this moment. Qin Shaoyu dealt with the leader and some small team leaders here, and then notified Chaos. Chaos contacted Sikong Ni through their communicator. Although Chaos does not speak, they have already worked out a password for contact. After knowing that Qin Shaoyu was okay, Si Kongni''s expression became more relaxed, and he quickly left with the others. Waiting for Sagong Chang and others to come over, he was surprised to find that everything here is so strange. "This... there is an ambush!" A tall blond man said coldly, "Be careful, everyone!" The organization members they have to face this time are not too many, at least they are not ranked high in the international arena, but their madness is the same. If they find that so many people are coming, casualties will be inevitable. Everyone was vigilant, for fear that a bunch of gunfire suddenly appeared inside. Zheng Meiran looked at the vigilant people and sneered in her heart. If it weren''t for them, she would have rushed in, and no one would be able to take her credit by that time. As for Si Kongchang, it would be even more shameless. Unexpectedly, when they entered, they found someone falling on the ground. "This...what''s the situation?" Someone muttered to himself, looking around in shock. These people have no wounds on their bodies, and there are traces of undulations on their chests, so they must be alive. But, why did they become like this? Everyone looked at this scene, all dumbfounded. When they saw Si Kongni and the group of people behind him, everyone was stunned. But the next moment, a gunshot sounded! Chapter 1440： Its okay ump! A gunshot suddenly sounded. Sagong Chang was shocked, "No!" bump! Another gunshot sounded. As Sikongchang''s voice fell, the second gunshot sounded at the same time. Everyone looked at it in amazement, and saw that the previous bullet was hit by the back bullet. This scene stunned everyone! Sikong Ni looked at the bullet that fell not far in front of him, and felt a little afraid. Finding that Sikongni was fine, Sikongchang immediately caught the man who shot the gun next to him. What makes him angry is that it was someone in his team who shot the gun! However, this person is not a previous player, but only joined afterwards. There are three more players this time. After all, this action is very dangerous and very important, so three more people were arranged for them. Except for Zheng Meiran, the attitude of the other two people is good, at least they are very obedient. But I didnt expect that Zheng Meiran, who had been making various noises before, had nothing to do. Instead, the person who had been silent had shot! and shot Sikong Ni! If it weren''t for the shot behind, maybe Si Kongni is already injured! With Sikongni''s strength, it is not so easy to avoid this shot completely. After all, no one would have thought that such a shot would suddenly appear. Sikong Ni didn''t even think about this. I thought it would be done as long as the experts were taken out. After all, the people in this organization had already been resolved. Unexpectedly, the last shot was actually from Sagong Changs team! For a time, his face looked ugly. And Qin Shaoyu, who shot, was also very angry. Before others reacted, she rushed into the group of people like lightning, and then fell with a punch. "what!" The man screamed, feeling that his stomach was about to burst. Everyone hasn''t reacted to the shot she had just now, let alone this move. Originally everyone gathered together to save people, but unexpectedly, they were rescued before they even started. Thats fine, but why did someone shoot suddenly? And still facing Sikong Ni? Although other people don''t know Sikongni, anyone can think of his identity when he sees Sikongni''s black hair and black eyes, and a similar appearance to Sikongchang. And Si Kongchang also said before that he has a younger brother. In this case, someone fired a gun? And this person is still in Sagong Chang''s team? Suspicious people have already begun to suspect various situations. Could it be that Sikongchang didnt like Sikongnis younger brother, and thats why he let people do it? But, it''s not so anxious. Shooting in full view, is it not obvious that you are not obvious enough? Qin Shaoyu shook his fist again without stopping. "what!" The man screamed again. "Stop it!" Zheng Meiran screamed and couldn''t help but rushed up. "Stop!" Qin Shaoyu pointed at Zheng Meiran with a shot, the beautiful face was very cold. As long as she thinks of the scene just now, she feels scared. If Sikong Ni is injured, or something goes wrong with it, what should I do? Even though she was there and there were so many doctors, Sikong Ni wouldn''t have anything to do, but when she thought of this possibility, she felt that her hands and feet were trembling. So, for those who dare to deal with Sikong Ni in this way, she can''t wait to kill them directly! As for this ordinary-looking woman in front of her, it would be good if she didn''t kill her. "Shao Yu!" Sikong Ni also rushed over and hugged her. Chapter 1441： Not innocent Feeling Qin Shaoyu''s body trembling, Si Kongni also understood her fear and worry, and quickly comforted her: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m fine..." Under his comfort, Qin Shaoyu slowly calmed down, but the gun in his hand was still not put down. "What do you mean?! Who gave you the qualification to beat someone!" Zheng Meiran recovered from Qin Shaoyu''s terrifying sight, and immediately became annoyed. "Zheng Meiran!" Sikongchang''s face also sank, and he stared at her closely, "What is your relationship with him?" After being asked this way, Zheng Meiran finally recovered, her face suddenly changed. "Brother, who is he?" Sikong Ni asked, staring at the trapped person. "I will add it later. Don''t worry, I will explain it to you." Sikongchang''s expression is also very ugly, he did not expect that such a person would appear in his team! "Captain..." Zheng Meiran''s expression was very ugly. He wanted to say something, but was interrupted. "Don''t worry, after I go back, I will explain these things clearly." Si Kongchang said coldly, "I will let them know that we have lost our faces abroad!" is not that right? There are teams from four countries on the scene. Right now, dont you just lose your face abroad? Although they are speaking Chinese now, all the elites who are able to participate in this action are the elites. Everyone can speak several languages. What is Chinese? Sikong Chang gave the man a fierce look, his chest heaved up and down, "Why did you shoot?" Shooting is not the point. They come out this time, they have already budgeted for shooting. But, who made him shoot Sikong Ni! ? "I thought he was a terrorist!" The man was in pain, but he tried to defend himself. "Terrorist?" Qin Shaoyu sneered, struggling out of Si Kongnis arms, and staring at him coldly, "You are blind? Where can I tell that he is a terrorist?" "Dont you think its weird?" The man tried to defend, "Everyone here has become like this, there must be a problem..." "So you did something to an innocent person? And this person came to save someone?" Qin Shaoyu looked at this person, his cold and sharp eyes frightened him, as if he was already a dead person. He couldn''t help but wince, Qin Shaoyu''s power was really terrifying. If it hadn''t been for his unusual physical fitness, he might not have much energy to speak now. "Who knows if he is really innocent or fake..." Before he finished speaking, Si Kongni slapped him. Snapped! Everyone looked over in surprise, and then saw Si Kongni blocking Qin Shaoyu behind him, preventing her from rushing up to do something. Other people watched this scene a little speechlessly, why do they think this action is a bit strange? The identity and actions of this man and woman...It feels reversed. Sikong Ni patted Qin Shaoyu on the back to tell her not to be angry, and then looked at the man coldly, "Sorry, you are not innocent." The man shrank, regretting that he acted so recklessly. But, at that moment, his first reaction was to do it. Otherwise, there may not necessarily be a chance later. I just didnt expect that Sikong Ni was so fated that he was rescued halfway through. Even more unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyus marksmanship is so powerful! "Why are you hitting someone!" Zheng Meiran became even more angry, "I think what he said makes sense! Who knows if you are cooperating with the people here!" Chapter 1442： Qin Shaoyu is angry After Zheng Meiran said this, she became even more excited. "If you didn''t have any secret activities, how could you get the map here? Besides, with so many people here, with just a few of you, how can you save these people?" "So, in your opinion, why should we cooperate with this organization?" Qin Shaoyu asked in a cold voice, looking at Zheng Meiran with murderous intent. "Of course it is for fame and fortune!" Zheng Meiran said without hesitation, and felt that what she said was very reasonable, "You and the people in this organization have joined forces, captured these experts, and then directed and performed yourself to rescue others... In this case, you are everyone. Your savior, everyone will be grateful to you!" Except for a few people, everyone else looked at her with irony. How did her brain grow? Can you even come up with such a magical idea? Join forces with these extremists to act? Don''t dare to act like this in the movie! Is her brain flooded? Sagong Chang''s breathing was heavy, his eyes were red, and the look in Zheng Meiran''s eyes also showed killing intent. Originally thought that this time it was just for her to come over for gilding, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to toss out these things! Although she was not the one who shot, but she must be inseparable from this person. Sikong Chang was full of doubts, what exactly did the Zheng family think, let her daughter come in for gilding, or did she want her to cause trouble? To offend everyone with her magical brain circuit, right? "So, I am trying to be famous in the world, so the people who join this organization will do something to other people?" Qin Shaoyu also smiled. This is really the best joke she has ever heard! This eldest lady should not be in the special task force, she should be a screenwriter! This brain is simply amazing! "Who knows what you think?" Zheng Meiran snorted. "You don''t know what I think, so how can you say it in such detail?" Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "I thought you were living in my head." "Who lives in your head!" "Then you TM said so nicely!" Qin Shaoyu was suddenly furious, "I was originally a big star, the kind that is famous all over the world! Countless fans sought after! There are famous, rich, and someone... I have everything, and I will fight for my life?! Are you sick or sick? My mother is sick! Not to mention the big stars, the anti-cancer drugs that my old mother developed before have made my old mother a hero in everyone''s minds, and my old mother is not like you, and throw yourself here as rubbish! Mentally retarded!" "you!" Zheng Meiran did not expect to be scolded by Qin Shaoyu, her eyes widened, "Do you dare to scold me?" "Scold you? I want to beat you!" Qin Shaoyu got angry and kicked it out! "what!" Zheng Meiran felt a huge force hit, her stomach hurt, and her whole body flew back involuntarily. Watching her fall to the ground in a panic, everyone on the scene looked confused. Fuck! This plot is developing too fast! Although they also hate Zheng Meiran in their hearts and feel that what she said is inexplicable, but everyone has never thought of doing it like this! Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu would actually do it like this...Ah no, it did! Looking at Zheng Meiran holding her belly and moaning, the scene was silent. But I have to say that Qin Shaoyus approach is really refreshing! To deal with such a person, we should use force to suppress! End of update~ Chapter 1443： You are in big trouble If it werent for Qin Shaoyus long hair now, just looking at her previous appearance, the term old mother is really shocking. However, Qin Shaoyu''s sturdiness also shocked other people, especially the old experts who had just walked over. Before, when they were dealing with Qin Shaoyu, she had always been very polite, even if she was a little bit stronger, but she would never be so rude, let alone vulgar. But she is really too fierce today. But there is a feeling of "it really is" in everyone''s heart. The gentle Qin Shaoyu before, really is an illusion, right? However, they would not think that Qin Shaoyus actions were wrong, because when they heard these words, they wanted to punch Zheng Meiran. Listen to what she said is so messy! Does Qin Shaoyu need to use this method to make a name for himself? With her strength, as long as the newly developed drug is taken out, it will be enough for everyone to be surprised. She has to support herself, and only then will she unite with these extremists to do these things! And when Qin Shaoyu was taken away by those people before, those people didn''t seem to be showing mercy. "Do you dare to hit me?" Zheng Meiran got up from the ground, almost didn''t lift it up in one breath, her chest hurt too much. "Why don''t I dare to hit you?" Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, "I still want to continue beating you!" "Do you know who I am?!" Zheng Meiran screamed. Qin Shaoyu looked at her ironically, "I don''t need to know who you are, I only need you to know one thing-your trouble is big!" Zheng Meiran''s eyes widened, unexpectedly Qin Shaoyu was so arrogant! She beat herself, and even said she was in a big trouble? Why? ! Qin Shaoyu looked at her and snorted, "I don''t believe it anymore. After I say this, you can still be as proud as you are now!" People around:... According to Zheng Meiran''s current situation, she is really uncomfortable. The dishevelled look looks very embarrassed. Qin Shaoyus words made Zheng Meiran half angry, "Why are you!" "Why?" Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "With the new medicine I have on hand!" "New medicine?" Others were stunned, what new medicine? Listening to her tone, it seems to be very confident! "What new medicine?" Si Kongchang couldn''t help asking. Qin Shaoyu hasn''t answered yet, others have already rushed to answer. "A new drug that can treat HIV!" These words made the team who came to rescue them gasped. "HIV?!" Didnt they misheard it? ! Who at the scene doesnt know what HIV is, but now, Qin Shaoyu can come up with drugs to treat this disease? ! Is this bragging or true? An old expert from Huaguo was very excited, "Shaoyu is a genius! The medicine she took out is absolutely useful! The probability of successful treatment is 80%!" Others were even more shocked. 80%? ! Even if it is only 40-50%, it is enough for everyone to be crazy, let alone 80%! sky! Where is she from the evildoer? Especially people from other countries, the eyes that look at Qin Shaoyu are even more shocking. And Zheng Meiran looked at Qin Shaoyu incredulously, "Impossible! This is impossible!" Zheng Meiran doesn''t have much brains, but it doesn''t mean she is really brainless! If Qin Shaoyu can take out such drugs, her identity will be even more different! In other words, as Qin Shaoyu said before, she is in big trouble, it is very possible! At Zheng Meiran''s horrified expression, Qin Shaoyu showed a sarcastic smile. Chapter 1444： Change of nationality "I said, you are in big trouble!" Qin Shaoyu''s expression was determined, his eyes fierce. Zheng Meiran was numb when she saw her scalp, and she insisted: "You... don''t think you can do anything..." "My abilities have improved!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her: "Believe it or not, if I really want to pursue you, can''t you escape?" Although Qin Shaoyu does not understand Zheng Meiran''s situation, from the development just now, Zheng Meiran''s family background is definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, she would not be able to enter Sikong Chang''s team, and after entering the team, she could still be so arrogant that even Sikong Chang dared to stand up against it. Except for background users, there is no other explanation. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand the Zheng family''s affairs, he wanted to come, the Zheng family should not be an ordinary family, otherwise, Zheng Meiran would not be so arrogant. But, why did she run to her arrogantly? Qin Shaoyu''s expression was cold and severe, Zheng Meiran dared to do something with Sikong Ni! Although it was not Zheng Meiran who did it himself, the murderer can''t get rid of her relationship! Qin Shaoyu is not good enough to take revenge, and I am sorry for himself! "If I tell them, I want to change my nationality...what would you say to you?" As soon as these words came out, Zheng Meiran''s face suddenly paled! No matter how stupid she is, she understands the seriousness of this problem! If Qin Shaoyu is just an ordinary artist, no matter how many fans there are, it will not have much influence on her. Stars, there are too many people of this kind, what if you get more prizes? However, Qin Shaoyus identity is different! In addition to celebrities, she is also a healer! Moreover, she is still a genius! The previous anti-cancer drugs have shown her value, and the new drugs once again prove her strength! Even if she could not produce more results later, it was enough to shock everyone. This kind of baby, which country can let it go? Not to mention she is still young! So young and so genius, the future development is absolutely limitless! With such limitless existence, who will push her out? It''s not that the brain is sick! You must know that the medicine Qin Shaoyu takes out is the kind that can benefit the world! Sickness and pain are not transferred by human will! Moreover, the richer people are more afraid of death! The existence of Qin Shaoyu gave them more hope. In this case, she wants to change her nationality. Which country does not come and beg her to pass? Zheng Meiran knew that the Zheng family was strong, but in front of Qin Shaoyu, the Zheng family could not keep her. Even if her strength is strong, she is no match for a genius who can help the world. Thinking of this, Zheng Meiran''s face became even more ugly. She really did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would be so cruel! But something that shocked her happened. "Miss Qin, if you want to change your nationality, come to our country F!" It was one of the team leaders who was speaking. The tall blond man was very enthusiastic and wanted Qin Shaoyu to follow him immediately. "Miss Qin, our country G welcomes you very much! As long as you are willing, we must..." "Miss Qin, we are also very welcome to country M! You have been in country M before, our side..." The continuous invitation from the crowd made Zheng Meiran''s face paler. The words of these people have fully proved Qin Shaoyu''s power and value, and also verified what she said before. As long as she wants, Zheng Meiran will be finished! Thinking of this, Zheng Meiran''s face was ashamed. It seems that she really made a big mistake! Chapter 1445： Im helping you The reason why Zheng Meiran is so dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu is because of the past events and the affection of friends. Furthermore, if Qin Shaoyu and Sikongs family are linked together, it would be wrong. However, she never thought of doing something with Sikong Ni here, but she didn''t expect that the person would be so reckless, even doing it here! By the way, she didnt do this thing! Thinking of this, Zheng Meiran immediately cheered up, "I...I didn''t do anything..." Her voice is not special among everyone''s voices, but Qin Shaoyu heard it. Isnt it pretty awesome just now? Why are you confessing now? She stretched out her hand to stop the enthusiasm of other people, and looked at Zheng Meiran, "Why, I dare not scream now?" "I... I didn''t do anything!" Her expression was very embarrassing, but she still confessed that she thought of the possible results in the future. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t just let her go. Although she didn''t fire the shot just now, she can''t get rid of that person! Zheng family! snort! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu sneered, "Can you guarantee that you have nothing to do with him?" "I can!" Zheng Meiran nodded immediately. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu smiled and shook his head, "Sorry, I don''t believe it!" After finishing speaking, she ignored Zheng Meiran, but took Las Kongnis hand, "Lets go, annoying!" Si Kongni didn''t say a word just now, he just watched Qin Shaoyu go crazy, his eyes fascinated. He found that he was really poisoned, and he liked Qin Shaoyu''s toughness more and more. If it were other men, he would definitely think that Qin Shaoyu was too sturdy, strong, not gentle and not feminine, but he liked it very much. Especially when Qin Shaoyu defends himself, he feels better when he is nervous about himself. Qin Shaoyu was about to leave, and others followed suit. Before leaving, they gave Zheng Meiran a fierce look. Zheng Meiran''s face was tangled and ugly. She did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would not show mercy at all! Does she really want to make enemies with the Zheng family? Thinking of this, Zheng Meiran quickly took Sagong Changs hand, "Captain..." "Shut up!" Sikongchang interrupted her in a cold voice, "I know what you want to say. But do you think I will help you? That''s my brother!" Si Kongchang didn''t say anything just now, because at that time, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t tolerate others'' interruption. Furthermore, Sagong Chang doesn''t have a good impression of Zheng Meiran, after all, Sagong almost had an accident just now! Had it not been for his excellent self-control, Sikong Chang would have already started it! It''s a pity that he and Qin Shaoyu have different identities, so he can''t be so presumptuous. Otherwise, Zheng Meiran would not stand here perfectly now. "Sagong Chang," Zheng Meiran changed his tone of voice, "I know, he is your brother, but not your own brother!" Sagong Chang''s eyes became colder, "What do you mean?" "Actually, I am helping you!" Zheng Meiran begged for mercy, "If Sikong rebelled for something, then..." "roll!" Si Kongchang''s face sank, he snarled fiercely, and drew his hand out. If it hadn''t been for the **** self-control, he might have beaten her out! What does it mean to help him? When did he want her to help him? Who gave her the illusion? "Do not worry." Sagong Chang''s words made Zheng Meiran look up in surprise. But the next moment, Sagong Changs words made her fall into a deeper valley. "I will report this matter truthfully, and I will also explain why Shaoyu wants to change his nationality." Sikongchangs mouth was smiling, but the coldness in his eyes made Zheng Meiran shudder! Chapter 1446： Unspeakable things Sikong Chang hated Zheng Meiran at first, and he thought about it before dealing with her. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would be so mindless and make such a thing here! If she didnt say anything after the person shot, the fire would not burn her. But she was so stupid that she jumped out. Even if there is no evidence to prove her relationship with this person, what about? With Qin Shaoyu''s temperament, it is impossible to let her go. For friends, Qin Shaoyu is a very cute and reliable person. However, for the enemy, it is as ruthless as the wind sweeps the fallen leaves. With Qin Shaoyus current status, dealing with Zheng Meiran is very easy. Furthermore, the Zheng family should not be able to keep her. Such a stupid person, those in the Zheng family should also be **** to death, right? The typical well-developed limbs and simple mind can cause trouble to the family. Thinking of Zheng''s reaction, Si Kongchang''s mood finally improved a lot. The upset that Zheng Meiran had made before has faded away at this moment. He hurried to catch up with Qin Shaoyu, but he couldn''t let her be snatched away by other countries. Although Qin Shaoyu wouldnt really do this, and the boss above wouldnt be able to let her do this, he still had to show an attitude. Looking at Sagong Chang''s leaving back, Zheng Meiran sat down on the ground, tears bursting out of her eyes. Where did she know that Qin Shaoyu would be such a wicked evildoer! Change nationality! If this kind of thing really happened, then she would really be done! She wanted to contact her family, but Si Kongchang had thought of this a long time ago and made people stare at her. The members of the ??Special Task Force also dislike Zheng Meiran. is just an outsider, behaves well without hanging his tail, without cooperating with everyone, and causing such a thing, do you really think that the whole world is her mother? was stared at, Zheng Meiran couldn''t find the opportunity to tell the story. If she goes home and asks for help, she will be told by Sagong Chang for leaking information! After throwing Zheng Meiran and the man aside, everyone began to clean the battlefield. It was found that the people here were either fainted by the medicine or were knocked out. Everyone was shocked. "how did you do that?" Si Kongchang couldn''t help but ask. Less than an hour has passed since the incident happened. In this hour, this place has become like this? This is too fast, right? If it werent for the affirmation that Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu were his own, everyone would really believe what Zheng Meiran said! If you didnt cooperate with these people, how could there be such a magical effect? Sikongni didn''t hide his information from Sikongchang. After all, he had to report to the above after he returned. If he didn''t understand the situation, it would be troublesome. So Si Kongni told the story, but ignored the existence of chaos. After all, the existence of chaos is amazing. If you say it, it is easy to scare everyone, and the life after chaos is not easy. Chaos also has no interest in these credits. What it wants is belief value, not being dissected. Sikongni obscured some of the situations inside, and magnified the credit of himself and Qin Shaoyu. As for how the two got in touch, it was their own business. Sagong Chang was also sensitively aware that there was something unspeakable here, but based on his trust in his brother, he did not say anything, but nodded in response. When he followed up with the report later, he also made some adjustments. The situation of the two brothers is not clear to the others. Everyone only saw the situation of the personnel here after they were resolved, and they were all dumbfounded. Chapter 1447： Safe Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, but the two of them can make such a noise, it is amazing! At least six or seven people in a team, they are not guaranteed to be able to do this step! Of course, the most important thing here is the collection of information. If the information collection is complete and smooth, their actions will be much easier. However, if you dont even understand the basic situation inside, its even more impossible to do something. This is the difference between them and Qin Shaoyu Sikong Ni. However, it is impossible for Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu to speak out these skills, and they are not good at forcing them to speak out. After all, the identities of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are extraordinary! It is impossible for Hua Guo to force Qin Shaoyu, for fear that she would really get hot and change her nationality directly. And other countries are even more impossible. Qin Shaoyu is a baby! They just want to leave the best impression in her mind, but they don''t want her to be disgusted with themselves. Moreover, many things here are beyond their understanding, so they can only let it go. After ignoring these strange things, everyone **** these extremists. If it were not because of their different identities, they would have liked to kill these people! These extremists dont know how many bad things they have done and how many people have been hurt! However, their lives will not be much better in the future. For what they do, they will be severely punished later! Soon, everyone has handled everything here. Those experts were also taken back to the embassy. Things this time are very dangerous, but they are not dangerous. Everyone was just a little frightened and not bullied. After all, these extremists want to make good use of their abilities. However, many people were still shocked. Although they only stayed in it for two days, these two days are like a year for them. Especially listening to the gunshots outside, they almost didn''t get scared to death. After coming back, everyone has nothing to do with other things. They just want to take a good rest and adjust their mood. After safety, they also expressed their strong gratitude to Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. Without them, it would be impossible for them to leave there so quickly. They are not fools, of course they understand what is true. They also heard something from those elite squads-if the elite squads came to save people, they would not have such a good efficiency. Although they dont understand how Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu did it, they saved themselves. This is a fact! Everyone expresses gratitude to the two of them. After Qin Shaoyu dealt with these people, he was relieved. Its not good to be too enthusiastic. When all the dust settled, Sikong Ni hugged Qin Shaoyu, buried his head between her neck, and the stone fell in his heart. In the past few days, he always feels like a dream. Only Qin Shaoyu''s body temperature can give him a sense of reality. Qin Shaoyu also understood Si Kongni''s tension and stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder to welcome his enthusiasm. Under the dim lights, the spring inside the house is bright and beautiful. When they were resting, the outside world had already turned uproar. Especially online, it is as restless as a world war. After all, those who have disappeared this time are all the elites among the elites! If something happens, it will be the biggest loss! In addition to fans, the families of these kidnappers are also anxious. Bao Ziruo couldn''t sleep at night because of Qin Shaoyu''s disappearance. When she was low, she met Xie Shiling again. Chapter 1448： When was the ticket torn Since breaking up at the wedding banquet before, Bao Ziruo hasnt seen Xie Shiling for a while. Unexpectedly, at this time, they met again. Since Qin Shaoyus accident, Bao Ziruo has been very sad and has no intention of continuing to work. Others knew about her relationship with Qin Shaoyu, so they didn''t force her to work, but let her go out to relax. Its just that Bao Ziruo didn''t expect it, but when he came out to relax, he could also meet Xie Shiling. At the moment she saw Xie Shiling, she wanted to turn around and leave, but in the end she didn''t do so. Why did she leave? Did she do something wrong? Moreover, because of some things, she was very upset. I was sad and worried because of Qin Shaoyus disappearance, and was upset because of someones inexplicable attitude. All the things added up made her wish to destroy the world! Xie Shiling appeared in front of her, and if she had a good attitude, she could not bear it if she wanted to do something. She walked over with an indifferent expression. When the two passed by, Xie Shiling called her. "It''s a coincidence that Ziruo is wrapped." Bao Ziruo stopped, looked at her indifferently, and vomited, "What a bad luck." Xie Shiling''s smile suddenly stiffened, and she almost cursed. But thinking of Bao Ziruo''s madness, she still resisted. Just, she quickly smiled. "Isn''t it Wednesday today? You didn''t go to class or work?" "Holiday." Bao Ziruo also stopped, looking at her with a faint expression, "Of course it''s not as free as you, no need to go to school or work." Xie Shiling''s grades are not very good. Although she studied abroad before, she only went to a pheasant university. The kind of pheasant university, as long as you have money, you can enter, regardless of attendance, let alone what you can learn. It is precisely because of this that Xie Shiling doesn''t care about going to school at all, she wants to find a rich husband to live her life. Anyway, she has money in her family and her husband also has money, so what else does she need to fight for? Otherwise, they wouldnt be so predestined and would meet again. Hearing Bao Ziruo''s irony, Xie Shiling''s smile paused, and then it became more brilliant. "This is true, I am indeed quite free." Bao Ziruo glanced at her and her boyfriend next to her, "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." "Wait!" Xie Shiling hurriedly shouted: "Don''t go any further! We are sisters after all, can we talk!" "What are you talking about? Haven''t been beaten enough by me last time?" Bao Ziruo looked at her sarcastically. Xie Shiling''s face was a bit ugly, she grabbed her boyfriend''s arm, and after gaining a sense of security, she smiled, "I just want to care about your work. I heard that Qin Shaoyu has been arrested now? When? Torn ticket?" As soon as he said this, Bao Ziruo''s face immediately sank, and at the same time he took a step forward. Looking at her cruel expression, Xie Shiling almost couldn''t help taking a step back. This is too fierce! She is going to eat people! Bao Ziruo said with a cold face, "If you can''t speak, I can teach you!" This is the time, and she dare to say these things, so she is not afraid that she will kill her! The man next to Xie Shiling was also taken aback by Bao Ziruo''s reaction and almost jumped up. However, Xie Shiling still did not give up, but changed her tone, "Oh, am I not worried about you?" "no!" Bao Ziruo''s eyes were cold. End of update Chapter 1449： Waiting to see the joke Bao Ziruo has no thoughts about Xie Shiling and Xu Xuhui. She has not contacted the Xie family since she broke up last time. However, the Xie family took the initiative to contact her, but unfortunately, they did not dare to do too much. Xie Quanshen thinks that she is her father, so she wants to point fingers at her marriage, but unfortunately, this kind of thinking is completely useless in front of Bao Rutong. If he dares to mess around, Bao Rutong will teach him how to be a man every minute. They ignored Xie Quanshen, let alone the rest of the Xie family. Especially Xie Shiling, if it were not for the last bit of face, Bao Ziruo would have beaten her! It may be that Qin Shaoyu is too impressed, so she feels that she has become more violent, and she wants to use violence to solve problems, especially those mentally retarded who cant understand people. But Xie Shiling obviously did not see her patience of anger. In other words, she saw it, but didn''t give up. Xie Shiling smiled, "I heard that Qin Shaoyu is the boss of your company?" Bao Ziruo looked at her indifferently with cold eyes. Xie Shiling shrank slightly, but continued to laugh, "Dont be nervous, I just care about you." If Bao Zi doesn''t speak, she just looks at her like this. Xie Shiling feels that her back is sweating, but at this time, she absolutely cant admit it! In fact, if Bao Zi didn''t know that Xie Shiling would meet her by chance, it was actually premeditated. After all, the two people live so far apart, if you want to meet by chance, it''s not really that fate. So, the encounter between the two was planned by her. The reason why Xie Shiling came to the door, of course, was to give a sigh of relief. Those things that were made at the wedding banquet made her a joke for everyone. Others are asking whether she cares too much about the affairs of her elders. When a junior intervenes in the affairs of an elder like this, others have nothing to say. Every time she heard someone say this, her face went dark. In Xie Shiling''s view, Bao Ziruozhi can be so arrogant because of Qin Shaoyu''s backing. Bao Ziruo entered Qin Shaoyus company, and Bao Rutong was Qin Shaoyus agent. Even Ye Zizheng''s current brilliance was due to Qin Shaoyu''s fortune tree. If Xie Shiling didn''t dare to do anything before, after all, Qin Shaoyu was too powerful, and she would only be humiliated if she shot. But this time, Qin Shaoyu was kidnapped by terrorists! When he heard the news, Xie Shiling almost laughed on the spot. Very good! If something happens to Qin Shaoyu, what can the package of Ziruo have to rely on? Everyone knows that the reason why Yuanguang Entertainment has its current glory is because of such a big star Qin Shaoyu. Without Qin Shaoyu, Yuanguang Entertainment would not have its current glory. Didnt you see how downright Yuanguang Entertainment was two years ago? Although Xie Shiling was very upset, she still had to admit that Qin Shaoyu was not an ordinary person, and the energy he possessed was not comparable to others. Without Qin Shaoyu, Yuanguang Entertainment will decline, and others will naturally compete for the market. At that time, Yuanguang Entertainment will not be able to get up. Yuanguang Entertainment cant get up, and Bao Rutongs agent has no food to eat. Bao Rutong has no money and no backing, where is the confidence? In this case, Bao Ziruo would naturally not dare to be so arrogant. Thinking of this, Xie Shiling almost laughed again. She waited so long, but finally saw the joke! Chapter 1450： For disgusting people Where did Bao Ziruo know what Xie Shiling''s heart was thinking, if it weren''t for the narrow road and Xie Shiling and the others were blocking her, she would have left. "How am I, don''t you care." Bao Ziruo twitched the corner of her mouth, showing a sarcasm, "I think it''s better for you to care about your own affairs." Xie Shiling blinked innocently, Im pretty good here, dont I care about you? She looked at Bao Ziruo with a smile, the malice in her eyes did not hide at all. "Look, Qin Shaoyu has been arrested now. If the ticket is torn..." "roll!" The words made Bao Ziruo angry, and his face immediately turned black. What a tearing ticket! Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t be so weak! "Hehehe..." Xie Shiling smiled, covering her mouth: "Well, I won''t talk about this. But, I really care about you. I heard that you are making a movie directed by Cyril? How about that? You come to BN company, Jerry can help you find a job!" Jerry beside ?? also showed a bright smile. The smiles of these two people looked exactly the same disgusting and disgusting. "Yes, you can come to BN company, our company''s benefits are still very good." Jerrys smile seemed sincere, As long as you come in for a year, you will have annual leave. "By the way, my dear, I forgot to ask, how much time do you have for your annual leave?" Xie Shiling asked innocently. Jerry smiled, "One month. So, I can accompany you for the next month." While talking, the two of them looked at each other affectionately. It looks even more crooked than the male and female protagonists in the TV series, and it makes Ziruo get goosebumps. They came here just to disgust themselves? She didnt expect, she guessed it right! "Although you may not get a high salary after you come in, you can still make ends meet." Jerry is still very sincere. However, if his eyes were not rolling back and forth on Bao Ziruo''s body, this would be a bit credible. But his eyes made Bao Ziruo want to blind him! It''s really not a good thing to be able to mix with Xie Shiling. "No need." Bao Ziruo looked at them blankly. "It''s okay, you are her sister, and naturally my sister..." "Sorry, I don''t have a big brother like you." Bao Ziruo interrupted him with a black face. Bao Ziruo is puzzled, why is there such a cheeky person in the world? Can''t understand human words? Obviously their Mandarin is still good! "Baozi, my dear cares about you too! He is usually busy! My dear, in fact, you don''t need to work so hard." Xie Shiling turned around and pulled Jerry with a distressed expression, "We already have a few houses. A few cars, you dont need to fight like that." When talking about several houses and several cars, Xie Shiling looked at Bao Ziruo, showing off in her eyes. Bao Ziruo''s face twitched. Her hands are itchy, I cant wait to use their faces to stop the itching. Xie Shiling also led Jerry to persuade Bao Ziruo in a boastful way. When Bao Ziruo was about to start her hands, a clear voice rang. "Bun, why are you here?" The three of them turned around and saw Ye Zizheng approaching. When he saw Ye Zizheng, Bao Ziruo''s face changed and he immediately lifted his foot and left. She squeezed past Xie Shiling and the others, "I''m leaving now." "steamed stuffed bun!" Ye Zizheng rushed over and took her hand, "Why did you leave?" Chapter 1451： I go with you was held by Ye Zizheng, Bao Ziruo shook as if an electric shock, and immediately threw his hand away. "I... I still have things to do!" Her face was red and white, she was uncomfortable, and she wanted to leave immediately. "I just came out of your company." Ye Zizheng was puzzled, "They said, you are out shopping." "Yes, I want to buy something." Bao Ziruo hurriedly smiled at him, and then kept walking. But before she took two steps, Ye Zizheng held her again. "I am worthy of you to buy it." "No need to!" Bao Ziruo immediately shook her head, "I want to buy something, it is not convenient to take you." "What''s inconvenient?" Ye Zizheng smiled, "How boring you are by yourself, I can accompany you." Bao Ziruo squeezed out a smile and watched him holding his hand. There was something wrong all over his body. "If you have anything, go ahead and I can handle it myself." "I''ll be with you." Ye Zizheng is very sincere. "No need to" Looking at the two of them chasing and pushing, Xie Shiling and Jerry looked at each other, feeling very upset. Why did they feel that they lost as soon as Ye Zizheng came out? "Mr. Ye." Xie Shiling squeezed out a smile and smiled at Ye Zizheng and said, "Are you here too?" "Are you blind?" Ye Zizheng did not let go of Bao Ziruos hand, so she turned her head and frowned, "Isnt I here already, what question are you asking?" Ye Zizheng''s answer made Xie Shiling''s mouth twitch, and she felt resentful. Mom, its just an ordinary greeting, just as simple as "Have you eaten?", but being pushed back by him, its really maddening! However, Ye Zizhengs identity is not something she can refute, so she can only forcefully smile and say: Thats really a coincidence. I just met Baozi, so I talked a few words. "Oh." Ye Zizheng nodded with interest, and then continued to look at Bao Ziruo, "I will accompany you." "Are you free?" Bao Ziruo looked at him helplessly. I said that Im not interested in her anymore, but still, what does it mean? Ye Zizheng''s smile was helpless, "You know, I don''t have much thoughts to work now." Like Bao Ziruo, Ye Zizheng also worried about Qin Shaoyu''s safety. It''s just that he has blind faith in Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, knowing that they will be fine! Of course, he couldnt settle down before seeing them all right. Under this kind of irritability, he can''t handle official affairs. Don''t cause a big problem when the time comes. So, he threw his work aside and came over to find Bao Ziruo. I just didnt expect that Bao Ziruo''s attitude towards him became more and more indifferent. Obviously, it was okay before. We met during the last meeting. Wasnt it good? "Okay, let go of my hand." Bao Ziruo didn''t struggle anymore, "If you want to follow, follow it." "good." Ye Zizheng finally let go of his hand, smiling very brightly. Bao Ziruo glanced at Xie Shiling and Jerry, turned around and left. This is a public place, she is not easy to get started. And with Xie Shiling''s mind, arguing with her is a waste of time. If Bao Zi can understand Xie Shilings mentality, wouldnt he just want to show off how well he is? She really has no time to talk to her. Furthermore, she didn''t want to hear the curse on Qin Shaoyu from her mouth. In that case, she would explode. If it really kills people, its not good. She has a clear understanding of her own power. Moreover, as long as Qin Shaoyu comes back, these words Xie Shiling said are just jokes! Chapter 1452： Not embarrassing Watching Bao Ziruo leave, Xie Shiling almost caught up with her again. There is no way. Seeing Bao Ziruo''s calm appearance, she feels angry. She couldnt wait for Bao Ziruo to kneel on the ground, crying and repenting! Then she will feel comfortable. It''s a pity that Bao Ziruo''s attitude is too calm, too calm. If it weren''t for Ye Zizheng and Bao Ziruo''s reaction, Xie Shiling really couldn''t let her leave. But its okay, anyway, Qin Shaoyu has been arrested now, and I dont know when the ticket will be torn up, and it will be better then. As for Qin Shaoyu being sent backthis kind of thing is ridiculous and absurd. I didnt see who took her away, did you? Terrorists! Moreover, the terrorists in that country are extremely cruel. No matter whether men and women fall into their hands, the result will be the same. They don''t have any idea of ??pitying jade, they are just frantic. The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu is still a big beauty! Beauties like this, in this kind of place, will suffer more pain instead, where can they come back intact? Those men are not people who pity Xiangxiyu, they will only destroy a beauty. Qin Shaoyu looks really good-looking, and this appearance is usually her weapon, but at this time, it is a tragedy that drags her down. Thinking of this, Xie Shiling feels even better. Qin Shaoyu has an accident, can Bao Ziruo keep this attitude still? Bao Ziruo is getting more and more sad, but her side is getting more and more moisturized! With this beautiful imagination, Xie Shiling returned home and called several public relations companies by the way, asking them to help say more bad words about Qin Shaoyu. Now the Internet is in chaos. In addition to fans worrying about Qin Shaoyu, there are also some bad news and some proud. Who made Qin Shaoyu so awesome and suppressed everyone? Dont talk about country M, just talk about China, Qin Shaoyu is an insurmountable benchmark. As long as she is still there, everyone''s eyes are on her. Even though there are a lot of malicious and critical eyes in these eyes, she still attracts everyone''s eyes, she is the brightest star in the crowd! In this case, others cannot compare with her. Now, something happened to her, and many people feel happy. snort! Make her proud! How proud to have been before, but now how downhearted! Of course, these bad-mouthing thoughts, they can''t say so straightforwardly, so as not to be attacked by others. After all, Qin Shaoyu is not only a big star, but also a great contribution to mankind. In this case, everyone dare not come in unscrupulously. Once someone says something bad about Qin Shaoyu, they will be severely attacked. However, Xie Shiling couldn''t help but let people make these comments. Looking at the words, she felt relieved. When she is in a good mood, Bao Ziruo and Ye Zizhen are in an inner|clothing store. Yes, Bao Ziruo came to buy clothes. No way, who made Ye Zizhen unwilling to leave? If Bao Zi feels upset, she ran to buy inner|clothes. In this case, isn''t Ye Zizheng who is embarrassed? I just didnt expect that Ye Zizheng is not embarrassed! On the contrary, he is very calm! Looking at his calm expression, Bao Ziruo felt depressed, wouldn''t he feel ashamed at all? This is a girls inner|clothing shop! Seeing Bao Ziruos doubts, Ye Zizheng showed a bright smile: Whats so strange about this, these clothes are normal! Chapter 1453： How to know the size Yi Zizheng really doesnt feel embarrassed here, after all, these things are not impossible to say in this era. Auntie towel advertisements are everywhere. Isnt inner|clothes more common? Of course, even if he feels embarrassed, he definitely cant show it! Are there few men buying clothes with a girlfriend or wife? --what? Why does it feel a little strange? Ye Zizheng is not embarrassed, but Bao Ziruo is a bit embarrassed. Especially watching a big man standing in front of the store with a calm face, she felt uncomfortable. She casually drew a few pieces of inner|clothes and hugged them in. After entering, she patted her red cheek, feeling very complicated. I really dont know what Ye Zizheng is doing. He is like this, it is easy for her to misunderstand him! After doing some psychological construction for herself, Bao Ziruo began to try her clothes. Although the current situation is not quite right, they have all come in, and I have to try it. However, she only realized that the inner|clothes she brought in didnt seem to be too suitable, one or two of them were the wrong size! She was too rushed before, so she made a mistake. Just when she was speechless, there was a sudden movement on the door. She looked up and found that there were two more inner|clothes on it. She was startled, and then Ye Zizheng''s voice came from outside. "These two are okay, you can try them." As if with a boom, Bao Ziruo''s face flushed. Fuck! He even chooses clothes for himself? ! Bao Ziruo chose this store mainly to embarrass Ye Zizheng. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this in the end! Ye Zizheng is not embarrassed, but instead chooses her inner|clothes! Isnt this crazy? ! Ye Zizhengs voice was still ringing outside, Try it, and if its not suitable, let me find it for you. Bao Ziruo''s face is even redder. Even if its a boyfriend or husband, he wouldnt be able to do it so well, let alone Ye Zizheng! Bao Ziruo endured the red cheeks and took off the two inner|clothes. These two inner | one is red and the other is black, both of which she doesnt usually buy. Bag Ziruo buys her own inner| clothes that are more girly, with a little lace. But these two pieces are very mature|female, and they are a little seductive|confusing. Fuck! Ye Zizheng actually likes this kind of inner|clothing? Bao Ziruo''s face is even redder. Looking at the size again, she almost didn''t jump up. It turned out to be her size! At this moment, the corners of her mouth twitched. How did Ye Zizhen know her size? ! Is it possible that he asked others? ! But this is impossible! Who would talk nonsense about such a private thing! And others are not clear! Outside, Ye Zizheng was still muttering: "Have you tried it? Is it appropriate?" Bao Ziruo''s mouth twitched more severely. Outside the door, the salesperson was also talking to Ye Zizheng. "Your girlfriend looks good and has a good figure. Those two models are our latest listings, and they sell super well! And these have a very good effect on the chest..." These words made Bao Ziruo''s face almost bleeding. This is terrible! Ye Zizheng is not her boyfriend! Yi Zizheng did not refute the woman''s words, but did not let her continue, "I will see for myself." "That''s OK! If you need help, please tell me." People are also winking, and they naturally know when to speak and when to leave. However, the look they looked at Ye Zizheng was very complicated. Chapter 1454： Other boyfriend They have worked in these stores for so many years. Although they often see girls bringing boyfriends over, it is really rare to see such a good man. Ye Zizheng is good-looking, tall and good-looking, go out, a proper idol little fresh meat! The most important thing is that such a small fresh meat even chooses clothes for his girlfriend! This really makes these girls feel complicated. The boys here are usually very impatient. After all, this is a girls shop. A boy will definitely feel uncomfortable when he comes here. But he is good, but he is particularly calm and calm, as if this is not an inner|clothing store, but an ordinary clothing store. The most important thing is that he is so kind to his girlfriend, he knows all sizes! Some men feel that understanding these things is too detrimental to their masculinity. But they dont want to think, they have a fart manly! A good man like Ye Zizheng, but he treats his girlfriend so well... Everyone wants to cry, this is someone elses boyfriend! Thinking about it, they all want to go back and kick their boyfriend! Look at her boyfriend! Bao Ziruo tried on clothes inside, but didn''t want to come out. She wanted to be fooled by Ye Zizhen, but she didn''t expect to be fooled in the end. She can only stay inside for a while to avoid embarrassment. Only halfway, Ye Zizheng threw in a few more clothes|clothes, with different styles, but without exception, they were all her size. Bao Ziruos face burned again, how did he know? ! Finally, she tossed inside for almost an hour, and the people outside couldn''t wait. "Miss, how did it go? Is it appropriate?" If it werent for a voice inside, everyone really thought something had happened to her. Otherwise, how could it be so long in there? Just a few inner|clothes, does it take that long? Even Ye Zizheng asked, "What do you think? Are you okay?" Being urged by everyone, Bao Ziruo can only come out. She felt that the few pieces she was holding were not underwear at all, but iron chains weighing hundreds of kilograms, and she almost couldn''t hold it. After she came out, Ye Zizheng immediately greeted her, "How about? Is it appropriate?" Bao Ziruo''s red color, which had finally calmed down, came up again and gave him a fierce look. was stared, Ye Zizheng was a little innocent, "Not suitable? No, I think it suits you well, and the size shouldnt be..." "Shut up!" Bao Ziruo couldn''t help it, and yelled at him. Innocent being yelled at, Ye Zizheng was even more at a loss. Is it possible to try inside|I also tried to get angry? Looking at his innocent appearance, Bao Ziruo almost wanted to step on it! Although she knew that Ye Zizhengs emotional intelligence was a bit unreliable, she did not expect that he still lacked a string! Thinking about his skill in choosing inner|clothes and his sharp eyesight, Bao Ziruo''s grievances and unhappiness hit waves one after another. "Miss" "None of them is inappropriate, sorry, I don''t want it anymore." Bao Ziruo thinks about it and becomes more upset, and her eyes are red. She put all these inner|clothes back, then grabbed her bag and strode out. "Miss" Everyone behind them looked blank, it was the first time they saw such a guest. After so many trials, there is always one suitable, right? Ye Zizheng was also stunned, and hurriedly followed out. "steamed stuffed bun" "shut up!" Bao Ziruo finally lowered her face, "Yi Zizheng, can you stay away from me?" End of update Chapter 1455： Dont come to me again Bao Ziruo''s face was ugly, she didn''t want to be with Ye Zizhen at all, she couldn''t wait to stay away from him. But she didn''t understand why Ye Zizhen couldn''t understand her face, so she still pestered herself. is this necessary? Bao Ziruo didn''t want to bear it anymore. Qin Shaoyus affairs had already made her very sad, but now that Ye Zizheng is still with her, her mood is even worse. If she doesnt make things clear, she will blow up herself. "what happened to you?" Bao Ziruos angry reaction surprised Ye Zizheng, "Are you not feeling well?" Bao Ziruo took a deep look at him, with a serious expression, "Ye Zizheng, are you stupid?" "What do you mean?" Ye Zizheng is also a little unhappy, what makes him stupid? He is smart, okay! Bao Ziruo took a breath, "I remember, you said that you don''t like my type, right?" Ye Ye was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "...Yes, what''s the matter?" "But dont you think its weird that you are doing this now?" Bao Ziruos breathing is a bit tight, "If you dont like me, can you not pose like this?" "what?" Ye Zizheng frowned, "What did I do?" Bao Ziruo is almost speechless, is he really so short-minded? "Your attitude like this will make me misunderstand!" "Misunderstanding?" Ye Zizheng was surprised, "What can you misunderstand?" Bao Ziruos white eyes almost turned to the back of his head. "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you so much. Anyway, don''t come to me in the future, I''m leaving!" After speaking, she turned and left. "Wait..." Ye Zizheng stepped forward and took her hand, but she got stuck in what she wanted to say, because he saw the tears on Bao Ziruos face. Bao Ziruos tears came out uncontrollably. Being pulled by Ye Zizheng, she was full of grievances and sadness. She pushed him away fiercely, "Get out!" In addition to grievance, there is also embarrassment and irritation to be found embarrassed. At this moment, she didn''t think about anything else, she pushed Ye Zizheng aside, and ran away. Looking at her leaving behind, Ye Zizheng stayed where she was, frowning. He touched his chest, his expression complex. When he saw Bao Ziruo crying just now, his heart suddenly hurt, and he felt that the tears were an eyesore. His brow furrowed, this feeling...a bit strange. He is not really negative in EQ, after all, he still liked people before, knowing what it means. It''s just that he wanted to talk to Bao Ziruo later, but found that Bao Ziruo had been hiding from him, so he didn''t give him a chance to get close at all. But soon, he didn''t have time to bother about it, because some strange rumors appeared on the Internet. Rumors say that this group of experts will be captured by those terrorists because of Qin Shaoyu! It is Qin Shaoyu who has affected everyone. As soon as this rumor came out, everyone was shocked. Some people say that they are vowing, because Qin Shaoyu is too beautiful, so he was spotted. It happened that she was on that plane, so the others were also taken away. As soon as the news came out, the fans exploded. What kind of stupid reason? ! Qin Shaoyu is indeed very beautiful. It can be said that he is the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. However, he will not be targeted by terrorists, and he will hurt other people, right? How much do they value Qin Shaoyus beauty? However, this stupid speculation has been approved by many people. For a time, there were a lot of strange comments on the Internet. Chapter 1456： Blame her for being so good If you let ancient times go, Qin Shaoyu would be a proper disaster! This is killing everyone! Tsk tusk...This is too much, and it hurts other people! The confidant is talking about this kind of person! But other people are innocent! Those terrorists are too frantic, and even if Qin Shaoyu is taken away, why do they have to take other people away? Isnt this sick? Those are doctors at the level of genius doctors, if something happens, the loss will be too great! Qin Shaoyu is the most exaggerated, why is he so beautiful? Isn''t this going to kill everyone! For a while, these words spread to a torrent. However, there are still many normal people. Are you mentally retarded? Do you also believe these stupid reasons? ! Qin Shaoyu is indeed very beautiful, but it won''t be a disaster! Sure enough, the brain is flooded, even believe these words, did your parents raise the placenta? Although I know this is praising the emperor''s beauty, it would be too disgusting to spill this dirty water on the emperor! For a time, there was a lot of noise on the Internet. As the person in charge of Yuanguang Entertainment, Ye Zizheng did not think about other things, but put all his thoughts on the handling of this matter. Someone must be controlling this, otherwise, things won''t be like this. Ye Zizheng made a decisive decision and immediately let the public relations department take action. They issued warnings to those who promoted such remarks, accusing them of slander and slander. Yuanguang Entertainment has a tough attitude, but I dont know why, this matter has not calmed down, but has grown bigger and bigger, as if someone is controlling it. In just half a day, the topic of #Ǻˮ# brushed up to the top of the topic list. From this look, I knew that someone was behind the scenes. Ye Zizhen slapped the table with anger, and those people were too much! When this kind of thing happened, they didn''t worry about Qin Shaoyu''s safety, but instead put all the responsibility on her. This is simply not human! Moreover, there are still some mentally retarded people who want to boycott Qin Shaoyus works, whether its music or movies or TV series, anyway, there are works she participated in, they all say they want to boycott. Although not many people participated in the boycott, and they were all brainless people who could not affect the overall situation, this matter was very upsetting for Ye Zizhen. Qin Shaoyu''s life and death are uncertain now, they are so cruel, it is crazy! Ye Zizheng made people find out the cause of the matter. But soon, the situation escalated again. A so-called insider said that Qin Shaoyu was arrested because of the drugs she developed! As soon as the news came out, the comments of netizens were polarized again. Qin Shaoyu is indeed a genius, but he was taken away because of his genius, and he also affected other people. Isnt that right? Isn''t this a proper disaster? The fans also fought back. Sir Yuhuang developed such a good medicine before and saved so many people, do you think they are dead? In other words, among so many people who say such things, some have just escaped from the hands of the **** of death? These words are too unconscionable! Is it possible that Master Yuhuang is too good to be blamed? You really are the most miraculous mental retardation in the world! I''d better die sooner, so as not to pollute the world! However, under the operation of some people, many people still blame Qin Shaoyu for this matter, because she is too beautiful and genius. Chapter 1457： Whats the connection Such remarks are strange. Qin Shaoyu is beautiful and smart, isnt this a good thing? However, in some peoples words, Qin Shaoyu was attacked because of such beauty. Forget it, if it was her own accident, everyone would sigh with emotion and scold the extremists. However, when this matter involved other people, they put the blame on her instead. For a time, these unreliable remarks quickly popped up. This theory of victim guilt quickly swept the entire network. Although there are many people who still have normal three views, when these speeches increase, they are easily brainwashed-these seem to be quite reasonable! If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, no one else would be affected! Even if the accident happened on her own, why does she bother other people? That is the loss of the world! It is precisely because of the brainwashing of these strange statements that many people have a worse and worse impression of Qin Shaoyu. Looking at the above remarks, Ye Zizheng was so angry that he almost smashed the computer. Damn, he asked people to check it, and found that there were several forces pushing behind! So many forces are concentrated together, it is difficult for him to deal with it for a time. This makes him very angry, who is going to put Qin Shaoyu to death? If it is just a struggle in the ordinary entertainment industry, there will be no such result. At least he thinks that Yuanguang Entertainment has a lot of face. But, I dont know where the external force came from, and now their situation is getting more and more troublesome. He was so anxious that he wanted to contact Sikong Ni, and wanted to know Qin Shaoyu''s situation. The current situation is very troublesome. If any expert has an accident, everyone will really put all the blame on Qin Shaoyu. By that time, things will be even more troublesome! Although I dont know why those people believe this kind of shit, but Ye Zizheng cant change that. He can only expect that Qin Shaoyu has nothing to do. However, he is very worried, the possibility is a bit low Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary person, and should be able to keep himself safe, but what about others? If something happened to others, then Qin Shaoyu would be scolded to death! Ye Zizheng was so anxious that the phone on Sikong Ni finally got through. When he knew Qin Shaoyu was okay, Ye Zizheng almost didnt jump on the table to dance! Very good! Qin Shaoyu is fine! Sikong Ni also said, other experts are fine. Everyone is fine, Ye Zizheng finally let go of his heart. After ?? hung up the phone, Ye Zizheng''s expression was also a little distorted. There is a scary sneer smile at the corner of his mouth. Since they want to play, play with them! He sent a message directly with his account. [Some people say that its Qin Shaoyus problem. She is injuring everyone. What she said is conclusive. I want to know, are you connected with that organization? Otherwise, why do you know the so-called inside information so much? Behind this, he also circled a few people, all of whom were very good at jumping up and down. Moreover, these accounts represent different powers. Before, Ye Zizheng used the official account of Yuanguang Entertainment to go back, but now he uses his own account. As soon as this news came out, everyone was taken aback. Someone finally reacted, yes! They said so clearly, are they connected with terrorist organizations? Chapter 1458： Thank you for your help Ye Zizheng sent out such a news, but he continued to tear himself up without stopping. He ran to those accounts that were particularly truthful and detailed and asked them what they had to do with the terrorist organization, and whether they had received money from that terrorist organization to have such a reaction. Otherwise, why would they think it was Qin Shaoyus responsibility? Everyone was stunned by his actions. Because of his account verification, everyone knows that he is the person in charge of Yuanguang Entertainment, but everyone did not expect that he would run up and force himself! Furthermore, the questions he asked were sharp and cruel. If there is really contact with these organizations, then things will be a bit troublesome. Before, some fans raised such suspicions, but, after all, their identities were not the same, their popularity was not high, and the comments were deleted, so these suspicions passed quickly. But Ye Zizhengs identity was different. He went to the battle to ask these questions, which immediately attracted a lively discussion from everyone. I said it before! They must be in contact with this organization, otherwise, how can they be so sure! Call the police! Call the police! I knew that these evil forces have penetrated into our country! These are traitors! For a time, the Internet is very lively. Qin Shaoyu''s name has also been mentioned countless times. Qin Shaoyu is in the limelight, no one has her enthusiasm. And the most powerful thing is that this kind of heat is not only in China, but also in other countries. The incident of hijacking and kidnapping has attracted everyones attention. Now that the incident is still so big, who doesnt care? Especially Qin Shaoyu is a big star! There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and those people were also a little bit louder by Ye Zizhengs persecution. However, they are still very tenacious, verifying their ideas from all aspects. However, Ye Zizheng just went back in one sentence-stupid trash! Ye Zizheng''s arrogant words shocked everyone, and he was too grounded! Everyone thought that a boss like him should be very tall! I didn''t expect to be so grounded when participating in scolding. Some people dug up the photos of Ye Zizheng, and everyone was stunned. Fuck! So young and handsome! On his terms, being an idol artist is not too much! Because of the emergence of Ye Zizheng, the Internet has become more lively. And when everyone was arguing, Qin Shaoyu''s siege was moving. Thank you for your concern, we are all safe. There is a photo below, which is a large group photo, in which are the people who were kidnapped this time. Everyone was shocked as soon as this post came out. Fuck! Are they wrong? ! This is Qin Shaoyus siege? Is she okay? Is everyone else okay? ! When everyone was shocked, other people''s circumvention also made some movement, and they forwarded Qin Shaoyus circumvention, and added the same sentence [Thank you for your concern, we are all safe. The same sentence lined up neatly below. For a time, the network seemed deadly silent. After a while, everyone woke up. Fuck! Is everyone safe? ! real or fake? Isn''t everyone okay? ! How did they escape safely? That''s awesome! When everyone was surprised, the experts posted another blog post. Thank you Qin Shaoyu for his life-saving grace! This Weibo makes everyone fry the pot! Fuck! Help! Chapter 1459： Its me A life-saving grace? Everyone looked dazed. These news are too sudden, and one by one, everyone is a little dizzy. Thanks to Qin Shaoyu for his life-saving grace? What did she do? Could it be that she saved everyone? Looking at the comments made by the experts, the netizens were dumbfounded. I always feel that things related to Qin Shaoyu are not ordinary things! However, someone immediately jumped out, saying that it was someone else who was creating momentum for Qin Shaoyu. Where did Qin Shaoyu come from to become everyone''s savior? Isn''t this fooling everyone like a fool? That is a terrorist organization, how can Qin Shaoyu alone deal with it? However, these remarks were quickly turned back. Do you think that others are as mentally retarded and incompetent like you? ! The power of the emperor is beyond your imagination! Have you all forgotten that Lord Yuhuang was previously tough? The Emperor is so awesome! She must have saved everyone! Hehe, this is really funny, how many people can one person save? And those are extremely violent elements! How many people can Qin Shaoyu fight against? People have guns! It wasn''t that Qin Shaoyu saved everyone, is it possible that others would sacrifice themselves to set off her? Is her identity so hard? Can the great gods of so many countries accept her kindness? As a result, everyone is arguing. Qin Shaoyus encirclement of the blog quickly became quiet. If you have any questions, I will see you live tomorrow. live streaming! Everyone is pleasantly surprised, Qin Shaoyus live broadcast! They have not seen Qin Shaoyu live broadcast for a long time, but every time they broadcast live, they can eat very delicious melons. Every time when Qin Shaoyus live broadcast is stunned, every time he watched him stunned, everyone can eat a few more bowls of rice! In the expectation of everyone, the live broadcast of the next day began. Before the live broadcast started, everyone had flocked into the live broadcast room. Not only netizens from China, but also netizens from other countries are equally curious. Although they dont understand what Qin Shaoyu said, how could they miss such a thing? The kidnapped people were all rescued, but apart from sending a message to report that they are safe, everyone did nothing, and no one made the matter clear. Of course, everyone was too curious. So, Qin Shaoyus live broadcast just happened to be in time. The live broadcast platform was also shocked by the number of viewers. Almost 500 million viewers entered the live broadcast room! This is the rhythm of a crash! They dont have so many viewers in a month! Is this the netizens from all over the world are coming? The live broadcast platform was shocked by the data, and also urged the technicians to do a good job of maintenance work, so as not to crash halfway, if this is true, it would be a pity! After all the technicians tried their best to maintain, Qin Shaoyu''s live broadcast finally officially started smoothly. Qin Shaoyu is now in country B, because the terrorists have been brought here for trial. She could have left like everyone else, but she still stayed and waited for the result. If she leaves, things will be a little troublesome. Fortunately, her identity is different, so the matter was quickly dealt with. No, she can also open a live broadcast to clarify the matter. Turning on the live broadcast, everyone saw her beautiful face at first glance. She was amazing and relieved at the same time. Fortunately, nothing happened. And Qin Shaoyus first sentence shocked everyone. "Some people say that the kidnapping was caused by me? That''s right." Chapter 1460： all because of you correct correct? ! Everyone was taken aback first, then suddenly, and finally exploded. Fuck! Is it really because of Qin Shaoyu that everyone was arrested? ! Fuck, fuck! This news is too great! Before someone said that this was caused by Qin Shaoyu, everyone still didn''t believe it. Qin Shaoyu is indeed very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it will not make people so crazy, right? Do you really think she is the number one beauty in the world? Although it is indeed very beautiful. However, those people are not so crazy, they are only crazy because of money and power, because a woman offends so many countries, that is what a fool would do. But now, Qin Shaoyu actually admitted it? ! At this moment, everyone gasped. Heavenly soldiers and generals couldnt help but worry, is Qin Shaoyu crazy? She said these things, didn''t she let everyone scold her? This is a proper beauty! But soon, their worries quickly disappeared. Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth to the camera and continued: This matter does have my responsibility. Of course, its not because of the beauty that you think, but because of the new drug I developed. Oh, this is not the reason! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief first, then took a sigh of relief. New medicine? Did they make a mistake? What new medicine? ! Cold medicine? The new medicine that allows those people to take them away must be very important! Qin Shaoyu smiled faintly, as if he didn''t notice everyone''s shock, he continued to explain. "They will do it on us, one of the reasons is because of the HIV treatment drugs on my hand..." Qin Shaoyu hadnt finished speaking, and there was dead silence in the live broadcast room. If it were not for the number of viewers, it would really make people think that everyone is offline. After everyone responded, the live broadcast room was quickly swiped. Fuck, fuck! HIV? ! Isn''t it the one I thought? ! HIV? Ai...Zi? ! Damn it! WTF? ! Are you right? ! Did I hear it wrong or did you say it wrong? Everyone is agitated. Who has never heard of these three letters? When these three letters are combined, it makes people feel chills. But now, Qin Shaoyu actually developed a drug to treat this disease? ! Just kidding? ! This disease is one of several terminal illnesses! There are so many doctors and experts who have worked hard for many years, and there is no way to overcome this problem, but now, Qin Shaoyu has succeeded? ! Qin Shaoyu continued: "...The cure probability of this drug is 8.50%. Although it is not 100% possible, it is not bad..." Fuck! 8.50%? ! This possibility is already terrifying! Even if it is a cold medicine, there is no guarantee that it can cure the patient''s condition 100%! The medicine Qin Shaoyu took out has such a high possibility, this is going to scare people to death! Except for some ordinary people who are excited just because of this drug, the more excited are the executives of major pharmaceutical companies. They saw the scary profits in this drug! Everyone finally knows why those extremists would act on them, and the feelings are for this reason! This is amazing too! However, in the shock of everyone, some people couldn''t help but raise questions. So, everyone is hurt like this, it''s really because of you! When he saw this kind of comment, Qin Shaoyu wore a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and then continued to speak. End of update Chapter 1461： Brain is a good thing "You made a mistake." Qin Shaoyu smiled, with a weird smile, "Although my medicine is one of the reasons that attract them, the reason why we encounter such things is actually because of ours. powerful." "When those people took us away, they wanted us to help them treat HIV, but at that time, they actually didn''t know that there were research results on my side." Everyone was stunned for a while, and then they were stunned. In other words, when the extremists hijacked the plane, they wanted to take everyone back to find a way, but I didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu had already achieved results! So, this is not Qin Shaoyu''s problem at all! "Of course this is my cause. Moreover, I found your problem is very inexplicable and mentally retarded." As soon as the word mentally retarded came out, everyone was silent for a while. Sure enough, this is Qin Shaoyu, whether it is live broadcast or not, he is the same outspoken. Qin Shaoyu smiles ironically. "We will be arrested because of our medical achievements, that is to say, we are too good, so we have attracted the coveting and attacks of these bad guys. In this case, don''t condemn these bad guys for their viciousness. Instead, blame us for being so good? This is really amazing!" This is true, and everyone''s expressions have also changed. It was originally for this reason! They were taken away because they were too good, but some people don''t condemn the bad guys, but instead blame them for being too good. What''s the difference between blaming the bank for too much money and attracting thieves? Did you mess with you? That''s how it is said, but there are still people who have this strange "victim guilt theory". "Then, according to some people''s ideas, in order not to be coveted, we must suppress our talents and efforts, and prevent ourselves from showing true strength. In this way, we will not attract bad people?" Qin Shaoyu Haha He smiled, and his face changed, "Is the person who said these words flooded in his brain!?" "However, I dont blame them either. After all, I dont have the ability to rubbish, so I can only ask other people to be as **** as him!" Although I can''t see the distorted expressions of those people, Qin Shaoyu''s words are indeed sharp. "Without the efforts of so many people, can you still sit on a chair and make such a comment with your mobile phone and computer? Long before you made a sound, because of various problems, you died! Maybe your parents are all dead. Can''t exist!" Qin Shaoyus expression was very serious, "XX years ago, the first computer appeared. XX years ago, the first mobile phone appeared. In XX years, the smallpox vaccine was developed, and in XX years, the B-ultrasound machine appeared... With human efforts, can you live up to now?! Your brain is a good thing, I hope you can have it!" Qin Shaoyu scolded like this, everyone''s expressions were very complicated. Fans and some Sanguanzheng netizens were excited. Royal Emperor V587! This is the truth! According to them, if you cant work hard and dont make your heads out, will this society still have a day to develop? Only if you are not good enough will you blame all the responsibilities on others! After ?? cursed, Qin Shaoyu returned to his previous calm and calmness. "So, before I trouble you to speak, please take a look at what you are like, OK? Dont you have a few numbers in your heart?" "If you think this is all my fault, I welcome your comments! Of course, you better pray that you will be healthy for a lifetime!" Chapter 1462： Hades or Satan Qin Shaoyus threat made everyones faces very exciting. She dared to say the threatening words so bluntly and clearly! Is she crazy? However, everyone felt normal after being surprised. Qin Shaoyu was originally such an arrogant person, it is normal to put on such an arrogant attitude! Anyway, she used to have more arrogant things, and everyone is used to it. A person with strength can really be willful. If other people dared to say such things, they would have been sprayed until their mother didnt even recognize them. However, Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if she changes her gender, its still the same. Especially the heavenly soldiers and generals, they were so excited that they were crazy to wave their flags for her. So handsome! Lord Yuhuang is domineering and leaking! That''s it! That''s right! Lord Yuhuang didn''t say anything wrong, he has the ability to stay ill for a lifetime! While enjoying the benefits she brings, while squeaky and crooked, where does the face come from? That''s how it should be to such a bitch! I don''t have the ability, but I blamed being too bad! Isn''t it disgusting? Of course, some people are very angry. Why is Qin Shaoyu so arrogant? Qin Shaoyu looked at these comments and laughed. "Do whatever I love, what can you do to me?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent again. Fuck! This is too arrogant! But such arrogance is so good! Some people cant wait to kneel on the ground and call Dad. If they can go back so arrogantly in the face of attacks and shady, then they dont have to be so stubborn! In fact, many people like Qin Shaoyu because of her arrogance and publicity. Everyone usually encounters all kinds of uncomfortable things when they go to work or school. However, they can''t express their anger, so they can only suppress these anger in their hearts and make them more and more depressed. In this case, they like to envy Qin Shaoyu''s chicness very much. They want to do this too, but who cant let them do it? So, when Qin Shaoyu was so arrogant, they felt very refreshed instead! That''s it! Qin Shaoyu has such a powerful ability, why should he be bullied? Of course it is going to fight back fiercely! If even Qin Shaoyu dared not go back, what hope do they have? Hehe, do you think you are the only doctor in this world? Some people can''t understand Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance. Everyones opinion is different. Some people like Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance, but some people dislike her very much and think she is too headstrong and arrogant. Seeing such a comment, Qin Shaoyu hooked up the corner of his mouth, Of course there is not only me as a doctor in this world, but I know many doctors. Although she didn''t say more, everyone''s heart beat and everyone understood what she meant. She knows so many doctors, if the doctors really refuse treatment... who do you think You Are? Satan? Or Hades? Can control people''s lives? Qin Shaoyu looked at this comment, smiling very kindly, "I am not the King of Hades or Satan, but..." She didn''t finish her words, but smiled, and then changed the topic, "Well, I have made this matter clear. As for those who spread the rumors, I hope you will have the ability to bear the consequences!" "Well, this live broadcast ends here, see you next time." After finishing speaking, Qin Shaoyu turned off the live broadcast very refreshingly. Chapter 1463： Refusal of treatment Although the live broadcast is over, it does not mean that the matter is over. On the contrary, after this live broadcast, there was still a shocking aftertaste. Everyone started a new and intense discussion on this matter. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu is too awesome! She actually developed a new drug? And is it a drug to treat HIV? This is too enchanting! How old is she? ! Have a face, a figure, and a handsome and perfect boyfriend...Damn, this is a proper winner in life! In such a comparison, I don''t think I have any reason to continue living! The Emperor is so awesome! I just like her arrogant tone! That''s how you should deal with those bitches! [I dont know how the brains of those people grow up. Its obviously a shit, but some people believe it! This kind of IQ basically bid farewell to the hospital, right? It was our Royal Emperor who rescued everyone! How awesome! Who does Qin Shaoyu think she is? Dare to speak so loudly! Who gave her face? that is! This is the first time I have seen such an arrogant person! Do you really think you are the number one boss in the world? Can you control the life and death of others? I bother! Hehe, our Royal Emperor is No. 1 in the world, what can you do? Don''t accept it! Even the national ZX dare not say these things, you are so awesome! My old lady will persuade you without help! Everyone quarreled vigorously. There are more people who like Qin Shaoyu, but more people hate her. Many passers-by who were originally neutral were stunned by this incident and had their own choices. However, there are more people who like Qin Shaoyu than they hate her. I thought that the matter was over like this, but I did not expect that a message a few days later pushed the matter to a more intense climax.. A person posted a post on the Internet saying that his family had cancer, but when they wanted to be treated, they were rejected by the doctor. In fact, its not that the doctor refused to treat it, but that the doctor who can treat cancer went out. Moreover, the doctor does not know when he will be back. Netizens were very anxious and found a few more hospitals, but the answers from those hospitals were the same-they had no choice but to ask them to go back to the previous doctor. They were experienced and outstanding. When a netizens family was in a hurry, they found that the doctor they were looking for was helping other people with treatment, and they didnt leave the hospital at all! After they found the old doctor, they realized that they were blacklisted! Yes, blacklist! The whole family is confused. When did they get the blacklist? They haven''t done anything bad! Why should they be brought to the blacklist? ! Is this a joke? But then they knew that it was true! No doctor is willing to treat it! Isnt this crazy? Today''s doctors can still have this kind of operation, can they choose to treat or not to treat? A family of netizens filed a complaint with the hospital and was told that this was an old doctor, and he was also an old expert who was re-hired. He has rich experience! The hospital was holding him, so he didn''t dare to show any expression to him! Therefore, the hospital simply cannot ask this old doctor to do what he does not want to do, and can only listen to his own opinions! This family is a bit at a loss. When did they offend this doctor? Why is he unwilling to make a move? After they knew the reason, they were suddenly crazy. Chapter 1464： Dont save people with no conscience The old doctor said, he cant save people who have no conscience! Is this serious? The person suffering from cancer was a manager of a company before. He is fifty years old this year, in his prime of life. He admits that he has never done anything bad, and he can''t lose his conscience, nor can he offend this old doctor! Then why does the doctor say such things? After understanding the specific situation, the family almost did not collapse. It turned out that all of this was caused by their son! Their son is in his twenties this year. He has just graduated a few years ago. He has a pretty good job and started his own company. And it''s pretty good. But I didnt expect that it was this proud son who caused them trouble! They only now know that their son runs a network marketing company, which is commonly known as a navy company! And this son had collected money before, jumping up and down in Qin Shaoyu''s affairs! It is precisely because he took the money to slander Qin Shaoyu so, this old doctor would refuse to treat them! They were enjoying the medicine Qin Shaoyu brought to them, but they attacked Qin Shaoyu on the Internet. This is too shameless! You can''t be so unconscionable! After understanding the situation, the netizens parents almost beat him to death! They always thought that their son earned a lot and was decent, but they didn''t expect that he would do this kind of thing secretly! All he makes is money that has lost his conscience! And this netizen is about to cry. How did he know that these things he did could still affect his parents! I dont know where the old doctor learned of his identity, but the old doctor refused to treat his father because of this incident. This incident is true! They wanted to lodge a complaint with the hospital and let the hospital put pressure on the old doctor, but it was useless at all! The old doctor said, if he feels that he is not doing well, he can go home and forget it. Even if the hospital threatens him with a pension or something, its useless! Anyway, his children are doing well now and can support him, he is so capricious! Of course, it is impossible for the hospital to do this. After all, he is an old expert with extremely rich experience, and he is the treasure of the hospital! After figuring out the cause of this incident, the hospital was also a little angry. Although they are not familiar with Qin Shaoyu, everyone can still see Qin Shaoyus contribution. Such a genius, but also so enthusiastically for the sake of everyone! However, it is too much for such a good person to be slandered in this way! Therefore, the hospital also supports the practice of this old doctor. After ??, this netizen learned that this old doctor and Qin Shaoyu had a very good relationship, and they were kidnapped together before, and it was Qin Shaoyu who rescued them! After knowing the specific reason, this netizen cried. Who knew there was such a source here! What he didn''t expect was that he really had the day to beg Qin Shaoyu! In other words, he is also his own father. It is impossible to give up treatment for the sake of face problems! In this case, he really has no conscience! So, they can only ask the old doctor, hoping that he can forgive them a lot and help with treatment. In fact, the old doctor is not such a merciless person, he really watched the patient suffering. However, the things that those people made can''t just pass away. Therefore, this person can only apologize online. After this person explained the ins and outs, everyone was shocked. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu is really not bragging! Chapter 1465： Capricious right Everyone thought that what Qin Shaoyu said was just bragging. After all, she didn''t have that much energy and could manage other people''s illness. This time, everyone saw her horror! She actually has such energy! She can''t control whether other people get sick, but she can prevent people from finding a doctor when they get sick! Although there are people who are very dissatisfied with this matter, the doctor, who is the one who saves the dying and heals the wounded, can still refuse the patients help? But, what if they are dissatisfied? The old doctor who is unwilling to help, who has lived for so many years and saved so many people, is it possible that he still has no right to be willful? Of course, if they feel bad, they can go to other doctors, anyway, he didn''t stop them from going to other people. But, who makes him advanced in medicine? After all, he is an old doctor for many years, and he is also an old expert with advanced skills. If the status is different, people have the right to be willful. The most important thing is that people dont take the initiative to make trouble! Who let that netizen make such a thing by himself? The cause he planted himself, he should swallow all the fruits himself. However, except for some people''s dissatisfaction, most people are very happy and appreciate the old doctor''s actions. This is how we should deal with these scum! One set on the surface and one set on the back, do you really treat others as fools? They are the same as those who make trouble with doctors. The doctors spent so much effort to rescue them, but in the end they were bitten back. Who can stand such anger? Its time to clean up them and let them know that people also have to talk about their conscience! Of course, only people like Qin Shaoyu can do this kind of thing. Who let her save so many people before? And those who were rescued by her are all elite doctors from all over the world! Those who are able to participate in this meeting have different strengths and identities. No, after being rescued by Qin Shaoyu, their attitudes were naturally different. Qin Shaoyu is their savior! However, they didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu provoked half of this incident. In this regard, Qin Shaoyu has a little frustration, after all, everyone is affected by her. However, on the bright side, she is not guilty, but rather calm and confident. She explained to everyone that the reason why they were kidnapped was because they performed too well, so this organization would act on them and catch them back to help with treatment. Everyone accepted Qin Shaoyus explanation. Originally, members of this kind of organization are frantic, and they cant predict anything they will do, and no one can think of their ideas. If the responsibility for this matter is transferred to someone, then their conscience is not the same as it is broken. Moreover, they dont want to believe that they have no value in being kidnapped. So everyone accepted Qin Shaoyus explanation, and they did not complain to her because of this incident, but had a particularly good attitude towards her. Even people from this organization later said that they did come for Qin Shaoyu, but few people believed them. To tell the truth, if they were heading towards Qin Shaoyu, their fate would not be very good. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, if they dared to do something to her alone, it would be impossible for them to succeed. After all, her strength was too strong. Can rescue so many people, can it be any ordinary person? So, no one believes these bad guys'' rhetoric. Chapter 1466： A rare genius The kidnapped doctors and experts had no complaints about Qin Shaoyu, but were angry because of some rumors. Qin Shaoyu is their savior! They see a lot of ungrateful things, so naturally they dont allow themselves to be such a person. Except for one or two bad personalities, most people are grateful to Qin Shaoyu. If it were not for Qin Shaoyu, they would not leave so easily. -They don''t know, they almost left. In their mind, Qin Shaoyu rescued them. What they didn''t know was that Qin Shaoyu did rescue them and also saved himself. Although there is a bit of complexity here, the final result is the same, so there is no need to entangle so much. However, after coming out, Qin Shaoyu had a good relationship with them, and he also provided them with a lot of ideas. These experts have been studying various drugs and various viruses and bacteria, but they are not Qin Shaoyu and cannot find the results so quickly. Qin Shaoyu can produce results in a short period of time, but they have to spend a lot of time without necessarily gaining anything-who will let them not have Qin Shaoyu''s experience? This time, Qin Shaoyu provided them with a lot of new ideas, which made them feel better. The subsequent research process was also much faster, and many people also got results immediately. In this case, who would be dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu. Even if someone believed what the extremists said, but after spending a few days with Qin Shaoyu and accepting her advice, everything changed differently. In this case, no one expressed dissatisfaction with Qin Shaoyu. After all, they are experienced and have a high IQ. Of course, they understand what is best for them. This time, they didn''t suffer any physical harm, and because of a blessing in disguise, they got Qin Shaoyu''s help. In this case, their only slight dissatisfaction with Qin Shaoyu disappeared. Moreover, their relationship with Qin Shaoyu is better! When Qin Shaoyu first took out anti-cancer drugs, everyone knew that she was a very miraculous genius. But before, everyone still worried about whether she was just a moment of scenery. However, when she comes up with new treatment drugs, everyone will know that she is an absolute genius! In addition to the suggestions she made to herself, they were completely affirmed that this is a rare genius in a century! You should know that even in the field of medical biology, it will be subdivided into many fields. You can only travel in the area you are good at, but it does not mean that they can understand the content of other fields. Qin Shaoyus genius shocked them. How did she learn? At such a young age, she has such a high level of strength. No matter what kind of research, she can say something and suggest some actions. Effective advice, this is incredible! This kind of genius is simply too rare! After interacting with such a genius, where will everyone have other ideas? Of course it is to have a good relationship with her! Before, there were people who doubted Qin Shaoyu''s strength, but after this incident, everyone was completely convinced! Genius is really different! Therefore, after knowing Qin Shaoyu''s strength, they didn''t have the slightest opinion, and they still stood on her side and confronted others. When Qin Shaoyu wanted them to help, everyone was very enthusiastic. So, some people are unlucky. Chapter 1467： karma The first thing that is unlucky is of course the sunspots on the Internet. They jumped up and down in the matter of Qin Shaoyu, so excited, they wanted to suppress Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu is a genius, they hate such a genius and want to destroy her. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyus counterattack caught them off guard! They didnt know how Qin Shaoyu did it, they found out their identities! If they just simply send a lawyer''s letter or something, they are not too nervous. Anyway, they have seen a lot of this kind of thing, there is nothing remarkable, just apologize casually. But when their lives were threatened, they immediately knelt down and called Dad. The situation was the same as that of the netizen before, and several similar things happened afterwards. Several people have been refused treatment! These patients are all confused, so why don''t they treat themselves? Why are these doctors so awesome? Are you afraid of losing your job by complaining? However, they later discovered that their complaint did not work at all, and was instead blacklisted by the hospital! Now, they are even more daunted. What kind of development is this? In anger, they complained online. Soon, they got help from netizens. If this happens for the first time, netizens will definitely be very excited. However, this has happened once before, and everyone is calm. Some netizens suggested that these patients go back and check if their relatives did something bad. The patients looked confused, but they went back and checked it again according to everyone''s suggestions. After they figured out the situation, they almost couldn''t help strangling the instigator to death! Sure enough, these people made trouble! It was his relatives who offended Qin Shaoyu, so they will be refused treatment now! The sick patients are all angry. It turns out that they are all held back by their own family members! Although it was not the fault of my immediate relatives, the relationship between everyone is still very close. So, these errors are directly attributed to them. Never mind if it is normal, but after suffering from such a terrible disease as cancer, they are about to collapse, and they are even dragged down. Isnt this terrible? So, within a few days, a few of them almost killed their lives. Become a keyboard man and a black man on the Internet, usually young people. Their status in the family is generally not high, after all, they are juniors. But what they have caused has affected the health of the elders! So, they experienced firsthand what karma is! If they hadn''t caused these things, their elders would not be implicated! In fact, they all felt that what Qin Shaoyu said was an exaggeration. No matter how awesome she is, can she be even better than the country? Can you control everyone''s life and death? But only now did they know that Qin Shaoyu could really do it! Although they are young and strong, they are not seriously ill, but their health does not mean that family members or relatives and friends are always healthy! When they needed a doctor, they finally realized that what they had done before was really unkind. In this case, they have no chance of luck. They also deeply regret the mistakes they made before. Its not that you dont report, its just not the time. So, just a few days later, the famous tweeters on the Internet all posted apologies, saying that they would definitely change their minds in the future. This time, everyone was shocked. Fuck! Qin Shaoyu still has such ability! Chapter 1468： Dont mess with her Everyone knelt after seeing Qin Shaoyu''s ability. Unexpectedly, the Qin Shaoyu they knew before was not sturdy, but now it is really scary! This time, everyone was shocked by Qin Shaoyu, and they also understood a truth-it''s good to mess with anyone, just don''t mess with her! Of course, there are some people who are more wealthy and can choose to go abroad to find a doctor. However, after they arrived abroad, they were surprised to find out. Mom, it turns out that Qin Shaoyu is just as awesome abroad! The experts who participated in the meeting before are not only from one country, they are from several countries. Qin Shaoyus life-saving grace was also a great kindness to them. In addition, the medical system in foreign countries is different from that in China. Doctors have higher autonomy. Once they refuse treatment, they cant even find a way to sue them! They are not like Huaguo doctors, who have to be managed by their superiors. After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s horror, everyone was silent. Although they are still healthy now, who can guarantee that afterwards? If something happens, there is really no way to help! They finally understood that its good to offend anyone, and dont offend the doctor, especially someone like Qin Shaoyu! is really horrible! The impact of this incident is far-reaching. At least since then, there have been many fewer people who dared to black Qin Shaoyu. After all, everyone is terrible! Generally speaking, it is not a strong person who expresses dissatisfaction with Qin Shaoyu, and he has no money or power. The rich and powerful people understand the importance of a doctor. After all, the richer people are more afraid of death. They don''t dare to think about Qin Shaoyu, and they have to cooperate with her. Moreover, they know more about the situation than ordinary people. Qin Shaoyu said before that he would change his nationality! Everyone knows that it is really possible for Qin Shaoyu to do what he said! Who made her mother dead and her father not in the country? If she really wants to do this, no one can stop her. Although she is Sikongnis girlfriend, Sagonis appearance doesnt seem like someone who will hinder his girlfriend at all. On the contrary, she might also immigrate with her! Whether it is Qin Shaoyu or Si Kongni, their status and status are different. If this happens, it will be troublesome. Compared with the status and energy of these two people, what is the anger of those ordinary people? Of course, the most important thing is that what Qin Shaoyu did is reasonable! It was not she who took the initiative to pick things up, but those people who made trouble first. She did so much, gave so much, but was attacked and discredited by others. Can she not be angry and fight back? So, what she does is reasonable, and others can''t fault it. As long as the brain is okay, who will target Qin Shaoyu for the wrong things done by those mentally retarded? They are not stupid! It is also because of this, so this time things have become like this. When those "victims" are complaining online, there is no relevant department to deal with it. Who will let them die? After this tossing, everyone is not stupid, and soon understands-Qin Shaoyu can''t provoke it! In addition to the poor netizens, Gu Lihua and the Zheng family have this profound experience. Gu Lihua originally thought that Qin Shaoyu would not have any good results this time, but unexpectedly, she still came back, and she was so arrogant! Oh no, she is even more arrogant than before! Chapter 1469： Its him Since losing face at the meeting last time, Gu Lihua has been very angry. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t do anything to him, and his attitude was very ordinary, as if that incident had never happened, but he couldn''t find his embarrassment anymore. After leaving, Gu Lihua understood Qin Shaoyu''s sinister intentions! Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, but everyone was even more angry. If she vented her anger on the spot, everyone would not be so angry. However, she was "bully", and the bully left unharmed, which made the other onlookers very annoyed. If they encounter this kind of thing, they must kill the person who slandered them! Otherwise, you won''t be out of breath! In addition to being hijacked, other people hate Gu Lihua even more. Gu Lihua was also one of them before, if he hadn''t left, he would have been arrested. But, in the end he left without any injuries, which made everyone a little uncomfortable. At first, everyone didn''t think so much. But after returning, Qin Shaoyu asked a very strange question. "Why are we being targeted? Obviously our results have not been announced yet!" This question successfully ignited everyone''s suspicion. Yes indeed! Why are they being targeted? During the previous meeting, many of the results were not announced to the outside world, and I just waited for the meeting to end before taking it slowly. So, why are they being targeted? When everyone was in doubt, Qin Shaoyu said casually: "I always find it very strange, why do those people say that they are coming for the new medicine? But, they don''t seem to know me!" As soon as the words came out, everyone had more doubts in their hearts. Yes, if those people come for a new drug, then why dont they know who the drug researcher is? Someone remembered the situation before. At that time, Qin Shaoyu was taken away by those people. But looking at the attitudes of those people, it seems that they are going to spoil a beautiful woman, not like a researcher who wants medicine to take care of it. Though those people are frantic, but in front of a doctor who can help treat them, they will always show a little respect. But at that time, they couldn''t see any respect for Qin Shaoyu, as if they were dealing with an ordinary beauty, they couldn''t wait to take off her clothes. In other words, they don''t know who researched the drug, they just know that this conference has such research results. This is strange! "Could someone leak the news, but didn''t say it too clearly?" These words made everyone more suspicious. Yes indeed! If this is the case, things can be explained clearly. Someone said about the emergence of the new drug, but did not say the identity of the inventor. As for why this is done, some people have also guessed. "Maybe that person didn''t want others to know that this drug was invented by Shaoyu? I don''t want her to be in the limelight!" So, after Qin Shaoyu''s intentional or unintentional introduction, everyone soon had their own guesses, and these guesses were inseparable from Gu Lihua. Who told Gu Lihua to leave before, and he had a bad relationship with Qin Shaoyu? He must be unwilling to make Qin Shaoyu famous! With the suspect, everyone''s guess is more precise. Gu Lihua must be in trouble! He may have notified that organization! Chapter 1470： The beneficiary is him After ??, Qin Shaoyus experience made everyone more suspicious of Gu Lihua. Among so many people, only Gu Lihua and Qin Shaoyu have a bad relationship. I wish she had an accident. After all, at the meeting before, Gu Lihua wanted to attack Qin Shaoyu, but was eventually killed. With Gu Lihuas character, he would definitely be upset and dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu. If Qin Shaoyu had an accident, wouldnt he be the beneficiary? Of course, they couldnt find evidence to prove that this was done by Gu Lihua, but besides him, is it possible that anyone else would do this? Although a few people left halfway before, they had no motive to frame Qin Shaoyu! After looking at it again, the comments on the Internet were all directed at Qin Shaoyu. In their mouths, all things were caused by Qin Shaoyu... This is so strange! Why dont those people put the blame on others, but on Qin Shaoyu instead? After being "brainwashed" by Qin Shaoyu, everyone no longer entangled her responsibilities, and instead connected everything with Gu Lihua. Qin Shaoyu and Gu Lihua, of course everyone believes in Qin Shaoyu. So, Gu Lihua was sadly reminded. He originally thought that Qin Shaoyu would have to be tortured hard, but he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu came back safe and sound! After she came back, her hard life came! In fact, in this matter, Gu Lihua is really not so innocent, but if he tells the matter to this organization, he is really wronged, and that is not what he did! Although he wished that Qin Shaoyu would die, he couldn''t hurt others. If he was found to have done this kind of thing, he would be ruined too! Furthermore, if you want to deal with Qin Shaoyu, there is still time, so there is no need to rush for a while. The most important thing is that his power is all in China, and he has no energy abroad, even if he wants to do something against Qin Shaoyu. However, what happened after Qin Shaoyus disappearance has something to do with him. After Qin Shaoyu disappeared, he received a message from an unknown person. The source said that they were arrested because of Qin Shaoyu. So, he found the navy and began to smear Qin Shaoyu. However, he did not do even more unbearable things. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu was not injured or overthrown by public opinion. On the contrary, he still had room to fight back, and his popularity rose. Of course, what he did not expect was that Qin Shaoyu had such a good relationship with those people, and he could make them refuse to treat patients for her. Such a good relationship made Gu Lihua''s eyes red. However, this is not over yet, and the trouble is yet to come. He found that his reputation was completely ruined overnight! Everyone in the circle knows that in order to deal with Qin Shaoyu, he smeared Qin Shaoyu from the public, but was finally killed! But everything was exposed, but he still did not admit his mistake! The character is worrying! As soon as this news came out, Gu Lihua would collapse. He didn''t expect that everyone actually spread the news! The most important thing is that not just one person says this, others say it! If only one or two people said that, Gu Lihua could still defend himself. But when everyone said that, he couldn''t help it. And those who speak are experts with high status! The weight of their speech is completely different! Now, Gu Lihua is forced, how can they do this? ! Haven''t everyone thought of giving him a little face? For a time, Gu Lihua almost had a cerebral hemorrhage. Chapter 1471： Was beaten If it was before, Gu Lihua was not very worried about this matter. Although he did this kind of thing, but this kind of thing has nothing to do with other people''s interests, and people will not use this kind of thing to attack him. After all, everyone is in the same circle, and the status of the ancient family is unusual. No one dares to offend them casually. So, he is not very worried about this problem. He only worried about what Qin Shaoyu would do to him. Even if others are dissatisfied with him in their hearts, but will not say too clearly, this is enough, there is a lot of room for manipulation. But now, when everyone expresses dissatisfaction and contempt for him, the nature of the matter has changed. So many people say the same thing at the same time, who doesnt know what he did? This affected his reputation and subsequent development. The most important thing is that so many people are dissatisfied with him, then the subsequent contacts will be troublesome. No matter how thick his face is, he can''t be calm in the face of this kind of thing. Furthermore, they also spread the matter out. Now everyone knows that he slandered Qin Shaoyu and was humiliated in turn. After this incident was publicized, everyone was farther away from him. Who would dare to associate with him? Thinking of the yin and yang weird words that those people said to him, Gu Lihua almost didn''t vomit blood! He smashed the phone angrily, because the other party said just now that he has already found a partner over there, so he will not cooperate with him. This makes him very angry. What does it mean to have found a partner? Obviously still begging him to cooperate before! "Damn! These people look down on others!" Gu Lihua was so angry that he also lifted the table. I dont know how these people were deceived by Qin Shaoyu, and they were completely on Qin Shaoyus side! Unable to cooperate, his plan cannot be developed. When Gu Lihua got angry at home, the door opened and a figure rushed in. When he saw his daughter rushing in, tears on his face, Gu Lihua''s hand movement also stopped. "what happened to you?" "dad" Gu Shixian rushed towards Gu Lihua, aggrieved. After seeing the slap print on her daughter''s face, Gu Lihua''s eyes widened, "What''s the matter? Who beat you?!" Who dares to beat his daughter? ! This is the child of their ancient family! Gu Shixian was even more aggrieved, tears bursting. "It''s Zheng Linran!" Gu Shixians tears became more turbulent, "He is in a bad mood, I said a few words, and he will do it to me!" "He is in a bad mood?" Gu Lihua frowned, "Why is he in a bad mood?" Gu Shixians crying paused, and looked at her father in surprise. Why didnt he care about his injuries, but instead cared about Zheng Linrans bad mood? "His sister is locked up." Although Gu Shixian is unhappy, she still has to answer her father''s question. "Is it closed?" Gu Lihua was surprised, "Zheng Meiran? Is she locked up?" "right!" Gu Shixian''s face was ugly, "Said she did something wrong and was arrested. She may be locked up for several years." It is for this reason that Zheng Linran is so irritable, and the two will conflict. Gu Lihua was even more surprised, "How could she be locked up? She is from the Zheng family!" Although the Zheng family is not as strong as the Xiao family, they have developed rapidly in the past two years without knowing what adventure they have had. The momentum is very fierce and full of stamina. Chapter 1472： Guilty with her Up to now, the development of the Zheng family seems to surpass that of the Xiao family. It can be said that the development of the Zheng family makes people jealous. Furthermore, the position of the Zheng family in the army is unusual. It is an existence inaccessible to ordinary people, and no one can let them suffer. Zheng Meiran is the eldest of the Zheng family. Her status and status are different. Generally, she only makes others suffer. Even if she does something, she will not be punished. But today, she was arrested? "That''s not right! Didn''t she enter the special task force?" Gu Lihua''s expression is very puzzled. Gu Shixian met Zheng Linran in Country M. The two fell in love at first sight, and their relationship grew by leaps and bounds. The Zheng family also has power in country M, and can be regarded as a rich man. After knowing the situation of the Zheng family, Gu Lihua told her daughter that she must seize the opportunity. After all, thats the Zheng family! If you catch up with the Zheng family, your future development will be much easier. Qin Shaoyus mother, Guru, was going to be married to Xiaos house, but she was unwilling to grasp such a good opportunity and said she wanted emotional freedom. What kind of emotional freedom! Is it comparable to wealth? These families will allow the children to marry and make the family develop better, but if the two have a good relationship, it will be even better. Thats why Gu Lihua was so happy, let Gu Shixian get along with Zheng Linran. The Zheng family is much stronger than the ancient family. The most important thing is that the Zheng family''s development prospects are very impressive. Although the ancient family has a large population, there are fewer and fewer people able to carry it. Moreover, their talents are all in medicine, and they dont know anything about government tactics. Gu Lihua is still the most utilitarian in the ancient family. Gu Shixian also understands this, so getting along with Zheng Linran is very enthusiastic. I just didnt expect that the Zheng family also encountered these troublesome things. "It''s all Qin Shaoyu''s fault!" Asked this question by Gu Lihua, Gu Shixian gritted her teeth with hatred. "Qin Shaoyu?" Gu Lihua was surprised, "What does this have to do with her?" Gu Lihua is also bewildered, why is it about Qin Shaoyu again? Gu Shixian was very angry, "It''s all because of her! Zheng Meiran was arrested because of her!" Gu Lihua''s face sank, "You can tell me clearly what is going on." Gu Shixian was very angry and his eyes were red. "Didnt Zheng Meiran go to the rescue together?" "Right! Then what?" Gu Lihua also knew that Zheng Meiran was going to participate in the rescue. There is a person in the Zheng family who has the right to speak in the army, but it is not enough. Therefore, he asked Zheng Meiran to follow to the rescue for gilding. As long as she follows, no matter how good things are, she can get a lot of benefits. After all, he is his own junior, there is always room for manipulation. As long as Zheng Meiran develops well in the army, the Zheng family will be better. So, Gu Lihua never thought that Zheng Meiran would be arrested. "Then Qin Shaoyu said, she wants to kill her!" Gu Shixian was so angry that her chest hurts. She felt that she and Qin Shaoyu were really guilty. Whether it was Yin Moran before, Isabella, or Zheng Meiran now, none of them could escape Qin Shaoyu''s clutches! She was almost mad. Qin Shaoyu is too much! "what?!" Gu Lihua widened his eyes, "Qin Shaoyu said Zheng Meiran wanted to harm her?" "Yes! So, Zheng Meiran is arrested now!" Gu Lihua''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it, "You tell me clearly, what''s going on!" Chapter 1473： Abandoned person Speaking of this matter, Gu Shixian was also full of anger and perplexity. Are she and Qin Shaoyu guilty? Why do her friends always have troubles? The Zheng family has a lot of rights in the army, but the special task forces contribution is too great, and it seems that it will exceed its own control. After all, Sikongchangs performance inside is so good. Now, the members of the entire special team respect him very much and are willing to follow him. In this case, if he doesnt adjust quickly, then he will control the entire task force. If the special team is mastered, then the actions of the Zheng family will also be affected, and the development will not be so smooth. So, the Zheng family asked Zheng Meiran to go to the special task force to participate in this rescue operation. At the same time, they also asked Zheng Meiran to find a chance to do something, so that Sikong Chang could be hurt. There is another person who entered the special team with Zheng Meiran. Just unexpectedly, this person suddenly shot Sikong Ni. Its fine if you just shoot. At least Zheng Meiran will not be implicated. But Zheng Meiran didn''t have enough IQ, so she also got into trouble. If it is other times, this is not a problem, after all, the Zheng family is still a bit thin. But, who made them toss in this matter? This is an international event! It is not the Zheng family that can erase the influence. Furthermore, they did not expect that Qin Shaoyu''s reaction would be so intense. Of course, everyone did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would be such a genius! She unexpectedly developed a new drug! You should know that many drugs are imported in the country. If Qin Shaoyu can produce such drugs, it will be a great thing for patients and the country. The anti-cancer drugs Qin Shaoyu took out before have won her a lot of face, because many anti-cancer drugs are imported, and the tariffs are enough for patients to drink a pot. Because of her shots, the patient''s expenses have also been reduced a lot. In this case, Qin Shaoyu has already put his name on it. Therefore, when she develops a new drug again, her genius is not average. Her strength is strong, and her attitude towards her is also different. Therefore, after returning, she immediately protested to the above, saying that Zheng Meiran had bad intentions and wanted to act on them and kill them. If it were before, the Zheng family could still keep Zheng Meiran, after all, it was his own child. But this time, things are not so easy to handle. Who made Qin Shaoyu say that he wanted to change his nationality? Qin Shaoyu is such a genius, who wouldnt want her to leave? And when Si Kongchang went back to report, he also said that Zheng Meiran''s attitude was too bad, and he almost suffered casualties. The matter was a bit serious. When I heard it, I was furious. Although I dont know how Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu rescued these people, they did rescue them, and there were no casualties! Able to do this, it is all talents competing for each country. But Zheng Meiran actually has a murderous intent towards them, this cant be forgiven! The name Qin Shaoyu now represents endless possibilities. In this case, she must not chill her heart, lest she actually go to other countries. Everyone knows that as long as Qin Shaoyu is willing, all countries let her choose-this is the right of a genius! also because of this, so when Qin Shaoyu dealt with those patients so arrogantly, the country did not respond much. Compared with Qin Shaoyu, Zheng Meiran was naturally abandoned. Chapter 1474： Leave a mark Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that Zheng Meiran''s incident also affected Gu Shixian and his daughter. However, even if she knew it, she would only feel very happy. Zheng Meiran wanted to do something against Sikong Ni before! Although it was not Zheng Meiran who did it, it was from the Zheng family. If they are really allowed to succeed, Sikong Ni is actually going to suffer now? If you dare to attack Sikong Ni, then you have to bear such revenge! After ?? came back, Qin Shaoyu''s life also changed a little. Because of the new drug she developed, her name is now registered on it. After all, a genius like her is a rare encounter in a century. Who doesn''t hold it? With such strength, no one dares to do anything to her. If she didn''t want freedom and refused to join the system, her identity would be even different now. After reporting Zheng Meiran''s affairs, there was a lot of peace over there. Is it possible to get restless? Who made them offend Qin Shaoyu? Who made Qin Shaoyu bring out new talents this time? If Qin Shaoyu before, could still be bullied by them, but who made them miss the right time? Even Sikong Ni got a lot of compensation, because he almost had an accident. So, the development of Sagong Group is smoother than before. Of course, they are developing well here, but others are jealous. But unfortunately, it''s useless for them to be jealous, and Qin Shaoyu won''t give them face. However, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were very upset when thinking of what Julia had done. They all know that this is what Julia did, and everyone was framed by her. But, who can make them find evidence? The person from the previous organization was arrested and forced to be asked about the specific situation. Unfortunately, those people are not clear about the Karaal family. It should be said that they are not clear about the people they are cooperating with. Of course, Qin Shaoyu didn''t believe such words. At least their leader absolutely knows the identity of each other, otherwise, how could he cooperate? If people like them dont understand each others situation, isnt this going to kill them? Who knows if the other party wants to set a trap for himself? Not to mention, Chaos heard the scene where the leader had a conversation with the Karaal family. But unexpectedly, this leader was very hard-mouthed and did not expose the affairs of the Karaal family. Even if Qin Shaoyu caused him a lot of pain, he still gritted his teeth and refused to admit it. This made Qin Shaoyu very annoyed. He didn''t expect that there would be such a hard-talked person. However, after these people were taken away, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t continue to force a confession. If you can''t find the answer from here, you can only start from the other direction. She didn''t believe it anymore, and there was no trace of the Karaal family! However, before dealing with the Caral family, Cyrils film was released first. Qin Shaoyu has only left for half a month, but there has been a lot of progress here. Everyone is working around the clock, and the progress in the later period is rapid. When he came back, Qin Shaoyu was also stunned by their speed. This is too fast! She had never thought before, they would have such a speed. But after knowing the reason, her expression was a bit awkward. One of them replied: "We think, if you really do something, you must leave some mark on the world!" The man was a bit straightforward. When he said this, everyone avoided him. Isnt he annoyed by what he said? End of update Chapter 1475： Movie set Qin Shaoyu was not angry, nor did she act on this person, after all, she came back safely. Moreover, they are right. If something happens to her, she will naturally leave a mark on the world. Although she left a lot of marks before. Furthermore, this movie has something to do with Julia, and Qin Shaoyu also wants to become addicted as soon as possible, so she slaps Julia in the face. Director Cyril was also amazed by the speed of these people. I thought it would take a few months to get it right, but unexpectedly, the time was cut in half! This speed is much faster than the companies he was looking for before! If it is all at this speed, the post-production time of the movie can be shortened too much, and the cost can also be reduced a lot. Its just that Director Cyril is still worried about the situation in Country M. The movie is ready, but what can I do with the theaters? Although the market in China is huge, he is a native of M after all. Of course, he wants to show his movies to the natives of M. But, now there is still refusing to cooperate with me. However, Qin Shaoyu quickly dealt with this worry. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen over there." Qin Shaoyu smiled and said to Director Cyril: "I will arrange other things." Cyril looked at Qin Shaoyu in surprise, "How do you plan to arrange it?" "Of course it is a good arrangement!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, his eyes a little cold. I thought that there was no grudge between her and Julia, and there was no need to make such a big noise. But, there was too much deception over there, if she didn''t fight back, it would be too unreasonable. Moreover, her current situation is different from before, and Julia has to find a new way to deal with her. Although Cyril didn''t understand what Qin Shaoyu wanted to do, he was still very confident in her. Especially Qin Shaoyu returned unharmed before and saved other people. This kind of thing shocked him. What can''t be done with such an evildoer? He can''t help with other things, but he is an expert in filming and editing movies. The trailer came out in just one day. Qin Shaoyu directly posted the trailer to his account. The trailer for "Shocking Snow War" has been released, thank you for your support! See you in the cinema in half a month! This sudden encirclement made everyone surprised. As everyone knows, the filming of this movie started two years ago, and it stopped for two years in the middle, and it was finally finished a few months ago. I just didnt expect the trailer to come out so soon! Furthermore, is it set? Showing time in half a month? Fuck! What speed is this? ! You need to know that it takes at least one or two months for a movie to go from promotion to finalization to release. If there is not enough publicity in the early stage, who would know that it will be released? If the promotion is not in place, it is easy to sorry everyone at the box office. However, Qin Shaoyu does not have this trouble, because her current status is different! Her current popularity is amazing enough, and she doesnt need to find time for publicity at all. Because of being kidnapped, her name has spread almost all over the world! This can be seen from Qin Shaoyus soaring belief value. It can be said that no one is as popular as her now. At this time, as long as she is hooked with her name, there will be a very enthusiastic response. No show, no need to accept interviews, as long as the name Qin Shaoyu appears, it represents an incomparable enthusiasm! Chapter 1476： trailer "Shocking Snow Battle" tells a story of love and courage. In fact, it is a bit more popular, it is about the story of a few superheroes saving mankind. In the past few years, this type of film has appeared frequently, but some are good and some are bad. Some of the story lines are weak and the character set is not prominent enough, but the box office is good because of the good special effects. In the words of the audience, they are in a bad mood, watching the explosions in the movie, and they are in a good mood. This kind of popcorn movie can be used to relieve stress. After all, the pressure is so high in normal times. You don''t want to use too much brain, just want to watch it lightly. Of course, if it is really bad, the audience is not a fool. However, as soon as this trailer came out, the response on the Internet was particularly intense. This is the movie made by the Emperor? Go ahead! It''s only a few minutes, but it''s just addictive! Have you guys read it before commenting? Didn''t you see the performance of Lord Yuhuang in it? Yuhuang-sama is so handsome! My Emini! so beautiful! Fred is so handsome! That muscle! That abs! Damn, the saliva is all down! Why do you just watch actors? Dont you watch the plot? This plot is obviously very exciting! I am different from you, my focus is on the queen! I always feel... this queen is a bit familiar? That figure is very familiar! I feel familiar too! But, who is the actor of this queen? Does anyone know? Didnt it mean that this queen was also played by Qin Shaoyu? Why can''t I see the face? No way? This queen is also played by the emperor? But why not give a face? Obviously so good-looking! Isn''t this just to leave a suspense, let everyone enter the cinema to watch it. I don''t watch actors, I only watch special effects. This special effect looks so good! Much more real than the ones I saw before! Is this really a heavyweight? For a time, various discussions arose on the Internet. This is the work of Director Cyril. The name Cyril itself is synonymous with strength, and of course everyone has no doubts about this movie. Moreover, this trailer made everyone very excited. In fact, the story is very simple, that is, a group of people is saving the world. However, all the protagonists are tall and tall! Such a beautiful protagonist is really exciting! The most important thing is that the special effects here are also very real, as if they were taken in real scene. Whether it is because of actors, special effects, or plot, everyone is interested in movies. [See you in the cinema in half a month! Someone immediately started calling friends. Heavenly soldiers and generals are also very helpless. If you are a fan of other people, you dont have to be so pitiful at all. Although Qin Shaoyu has photographed magazines, but not many. And the frequency of appearances is much lower than before. Everyone is still worried about whether she has left the entertainment circle and went to the mixed medicine circle. If this is the case, then they will have to cry to death! Fortunately, the appearance of this trailer made everyone understand that Qin Shaoyu still likes filming. So, everyone is very excited and hope to increase the box office of this movie. In this case, Qin Shaoyu will know that this circle is more suitable for her! In order to keep Qin Shaoyu behind, everyone worked hard. Qin Shaoyu, who had been trying hard to stay, flew to Country M. This time, she was going to talk about the theater. Chapter 1477： Going to the movies After all, it was something that he provoked, and of course Qin Shaoyu had to deal with it. Coming this time, she directly found the manager of the theater and negotiated with them. These managers are also helpless. They can''t handle this matter. After all, that is the Rakar family, they can''t fight it. Although Qin Shaoyu''s current situation is different, they dare not resist the Karaal family. Seeing that they were so pitiful, Qin Shaoyu didn''t force them, but went to find others. So the managers soon discovered that something was wrong! The upper-level executives have spoken about the introduction of "Shocking Snow Battle"! These theaters belonged to some groups. Originally, they wanted to cooperate with the Caral family, so they rejected "Snow Fighting". But, they only discovered now that they offended the wrong person! They thought that the Karaal family was not easy to provoke, but they only now know that Qin Shaoyu is even harder to provoke! When things about Huaguo came here before, they were still watching them as a joke. But this time, when things happened to me, it was a bit pitted. Wealthy people are afraid of death. After making so much money, they die before the money is spent. It''s a thank you! The medical level of ??M country is much higher than that of China, and the status of doctors is also higher. So even rich people respect these doctors who control their health. But they did not expect that they would encounter the same things as Hua Guo! These doctors refuse to see a doctor for them! WTF? ! Everyone looked bewildered when they heard the news. Dare the doctors refuse to see a doctor? ! They dont want to make money anymore? But after knowing the specific situation, these rich people all agreed. When Qin Shaoyu acted in China before, he had to look at the reactions of the bosses above. After all, the national conditions were different. But after arriving in Country M, she became even more arrogant than before. Yes, who made her achieve such a result? And, who made her save so many people? Who made these doctors be sought after by everyone? After she told them about this matter, they were also filled with righteous indignation. How can you use this method to deal with Qin Shaoyu? This is too much! So, after Qin Shaoyu came to visit, these doctors announced to the public that they would need to go to China later. As for when they would return, it would depend on the future arrangements. How can this work? The patients immediately became anxious. Some patients are not very well. If the doctor leaves for a period of time, they may be dead after returning. In this case, how can they let the doctor just leave? So, they rushed to the doctor''s house immediately. After getting the answer, they almost did not collapse! These doctors said that they are going to China to watch a movie. Yes, it depends on Cyrils "Shocking Snow War". No way, who didnt let M country not show it? is not shown here, so you can only go to China to watch it! Who made them want to support Qin Shaoyu''s performance? After knowing this, everyone looked confused, so there is still such an operation? However, in the face of health, they still regret their lives. So they immediately understood that it was time to do this. Soon, Julia received the news that Qin Shaoyu has signed a cooperation with many movie theaters, and the movie will also be shown in these theaters. When she heard the news, Julia lifted up and hit the target in front of her! Chapter 1478： Movie release Looking at the pulpy target in front of her, Julia''s expression was a bit ugly. She did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would be able to get away from this incident, and also achieved such an outstanding result. The most important thing is that this incident gave Qin Shaoyu more opportunities. If it were not because Qin Shaoyu rescued others, everyone would not treat her so well, let alone listen to her. Thinking of this, Julia''s eyes became even colder. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu was not easy to deal with. Ruo said that before, Julia did it against Qin Shaoyu because of Alec, but now, Alec is not important anymore, and Julia also has more fighting spirit in her heart because of Qin Shaoyus performance. A person like Qin Shaoyu is indeed a good opponent! For a long time, Julia has no opponents. A person like Qin Shaoyu is qualified to be her opponent. At a certain moment, Julia had some weird thoughts in her mindfortunately, Qin Shaoyu was not dead. Otherwise, where would there be a chance to continue the fight? As for the terrorist organization that was smashed, Julia has been left behind. is just a small organization, with a total of more than a hundred people. Its not a big deal, and she doesnt worry about it at all. Its a pity that the organization collapsed, but Qin Shaoyu didnt do anything. The price/performance ratio was too low. Where did Qin Shaoyu know that Julia is different from ordinary people, her mental activities are different, and her attitude towards her is even more different. She is dealing with the movie broadcast this time. Because of her shooting, many movie theaters agreed to release their films. Of course, it depends on the quality of the movie, depending on the specific time of the show. If the quality is good and the audience is large, then they will naturally increase the amount of film. But if the quality is not good and the audience dislikes it, the number of sessions will of course be reduced. Qin Shaoyu has no opinion on this. After all, this is a capital society, and all she wants is an opportunity to enter the market. But after entering the field, it depends on their own performance. If you dont perform well, you deserve to be kicked out. However, Qin Shaoyu also has confidence in "Snow Fighting" and believes that he can have very good results. Of course, to get this opportunity, Qin Shaoyu also paid a lot. However, these contributions are not a big deal for her. She just showed her strength in front of these people, and helped them deal with something they didn''t have a clue about. So, these people also gave her a lot of face. Human affection, after all, human affection is only when there are contacts. After dealing with these things, the movie was officially released. The first day of the movies release, a good news came from the global box office! On the first day, nearly 80 million M yuan in box office worldwide! This number is not terribly scary, but it is definitely a lot. After all, converted into Chinese currency, there are four to five billion! This is still the first day''s data! is as big as the box office, and there are comments and word-of-mouth. There are many more comments on the Internet, Jiucheng is a good comment, and it is still a great good comment! After watching this movie, I just knew what a real special effect is! It''s so exciting! If I hadn''t known that there would be no such animals in this world, I would really think this was a live shooting! It''s so real! Call crazy for movie special effects! When the bird flew towards me, I almost peeed in fright! No, I have to go to the second brush! marvelous! For a time, rave reviews. Chapter 1479： Box office soaring "Shocking Snow Battle", as the name suggests, is a story that takes place in ice and snow. This is a world of supernatural powers. The whole world is covered by ice and snow, and everyone is working hard for the emergence of sunlight. Several young men and women gather together to fight the big devil and look for sunshine. Qin Shaoyu plays two roles in it, one is the queen and the other is a young hero. One man and one woman, two roles, but there is no sense of disobedience. The acting skills of other actors are equally outstanding. Of course, what attracts everyone the most is the magical special effects besides the excellent acting skills of the actors. As soon as these special effects came out, everyone was in an uproar. This is too real! Especially those strange and strange species, even the hair is so real and smooth. This is a 3D version of the movie. After wearing the glasses, everyone can see more clearly, so you can see the agility of these creatures more clearly. Director Cyrils skills are very strong, and his narrative skills are not bad, and he has a good grasp of the tones, without the tones of spicy eyes. Worthy of being a great god! That''s awesome! The rhythm of this story is simply amazing! Turn fans to Qin Shaoyu Road! so amazing! Whether it''s men''s or women''s clothing, they are so amazing! I finally know why Director Cyril hasn''t filmed in the past two years, it turns out that there is really no suitable actor! In so many comments, everyone discussed the scene where Qin Shaoyu came out of the water. The ice and snow, the transparent and clear lake, and the clean and clear sky, all make people feel refreshed, and I cant wait to be drunk in it. Under such a beautiful scenery, a beauty came out of the water with an aura of two meters and eight meters. The appearance was so beautiful that people''s heartbeat stopped. The success of this scene left a deep mark in everyone''s hearts. Qin Shaoyu is so beautiful! Absolutely classic! When Qin Shaoyus face appeared on the big screen, few on-site audiences were not shocked! Especially when she held out her hand to them indifferently, everyone could not wait to kneel down and call the queen! Too beautiful and too powerful! In order to watch it again, we will continue to use the second and third brushes. Only a big screen can show the beauty of Qin Shaoyu to the fullest! A beauty like this makes everyone''s eyes green. I am so envious of Ni Shao! It''s so happy to be with Yuhuang-sama! I also envy Ni Shao! I really want to take Master Yuhuang home! This face is so pretty! [I have to say, Qin Shaoyus face is really immortal! Moreover, Director Cyril''s skill is really strong, and she has taken all her beauty. It''s really beautiful! My phone is already flooded! Licking! At the time when the box office was soaring, someone also cut out the two roles of Qin Shaoyu in the movie and turned them into CPs. Watching Qin Shaoyus self-attack in the video, the following comments screamed. This pair of CP fans quickly surpassed Niyu CP. The fans below kept their nosebleeds and begged frantically for food, and the team quickly grew. In just one week, the box office broke through one billion M yuan, breaking many records. As a result, other actors have gained more popularity, whether it is Emini Fred or the new actor, they are equally sought after by fans. It''s just that, their popularity combined, they are not as much as Qin Shaoyu alone. Her scenes add up and she is a well-deserved protagonist. In addition to her outstanding acting skills, she succeeded in attracting attention. Chapter 1480： Real special effects Qin Shaoyus popularity skyrocketed instantly. With the skyrocketing popularity, there are also special effects and editing for this drama. The audience who has watched this movie have a feeling-this special effect is so real! The special effects I saw before, there is always a vague and false feeling. No matter how gorgeous it is, it will make people feel false. Especially those creatures that dont exist in this world, you can see that they are fake. However, the creatures in this movie are very real, looking lifelike, whether it is joint hair or movement, they are all the same as real creatures. Especially the bird on which the queen is riding, with luxuriant hair and red feathers like flames, awe-inspiring. How could there be such a powerful species in this world! Looking at these creatures, everyone can''t think of the special effects. If it werent for confirming that there are no such creatures in this world, everyone would really think it was a real shot! When the film exceeded 500 million, the official account began to release the highlights one after another. Now everyone knows that many of the shots here were actually taken in front of the green cloth. However, in the movie, everyone does not feel a sense of disobedience! This special effect is a hundred yuan! Of course, this is just a joke. Before, some special effects were ridiculed by everyone. This special effect is one hundred yuan, which is much more powerful than that 50-mao special effect. In addition to watching lively amateur audiences, insiders pay more attention to special effects and editing. Insiders can see that these technologies are the most advanced, much better than the special effects of the later movies that have been claimed to have spent huge amounts of money. The special effects before looked gorgeous, but they couldnt stand the scrutiny at all. Once you carefully study it, you can see that something is wrong here, and the sense of violation is particularly strong. But the special effects of "Shaking Snow" are so perfect! Everyone started to wonder, which special effects company is this work? Soon, everyone discovered that this company was unknown in the industry! After learning about this company, everyone was stunned. They thought that this was at least one of the top special effects companies in their country M. They never thought that this was a small company! Moreover, the address of this company is actually in China! Hua Guo has such superb technology? This is really amazing! However, no matter what, everyone has seen the power and superb technology of this company from this movie. In just a few days, Bao Ziruo and the others have received many cooperation invitations. This makes them feel very good these days. Their technology is really the best! Look, now everyone agrees with their strength! Bao Ziruo is also in a good mood, all the haze left before seems to have disappeared. The achievements in work are enough to make her forget her previous discomforts. Of course, she is happier because Qin Shaoyu has received more attention in this matter. Now, everyone has a disagreement on what Qin Shaoyu calls. One kind is still the "Royal Emperor" that has always been insisted, and the other kind becomes the "Queen of Mia". Who made Qin Shaoyu play a queen in this movie? The two-meter-eight domineering aura made everyone want to kneel down and call Dad! However, whether it is Queen Mia or the Emperor, this all represents her strength and everyone''s recognition of her. At least other artists do not have such a title, and they can''t afford the title of "king". Qin Shaoyu has achieved such a good result, as a fan girl, Bao Ziruo is of course happy. With such excitement, she returned to school. Chapter 1481： We are okay Although Bao Ziruo doesn''t go back to school often, she still has a good relationship with the girls in the dormitory. However, this time, she was in a bad mood. Because the president of the dormitory asked her: "How was the school grass before? You are doing well now, right?" The smile on Bao Ziruo''s face gradually disappeared when he said this. The school grass next door they said was actually Ye Zizheng. She and Zizizheng are next door to the school, but after going to university, everyones contacts have faded a lot. It was also because of Qin Shaoyu''s reappearance that the two people became more connected. However, Bao Ziruo had never known that Ye Zizhen was the school boy **** they said. Of course, it wasnt her business at all. But last time, after Ye Zizheng brought her out from the Xie family, she felt different about Ye Zizheng. However, after knowing that Ye Zizheng didn''t feel much about her, she didn''t want to continue to struggle. After all, there are so many handsome guys in this world, why must they hang on a tree? Therefore, although she felt uncomfortable, she still chose to keep her distance from Ye Zizheng. But I didnt expect that the two of them would meet again in the last friendship. Only then did she know that Ye Zizheng was originally the school grass of the school next door, the male **** in everyone''s mind. Well, even if Ye Zizheng is the school grass, it doesnt matter to her. However, Ye Zizheng showed a very enthusiastic attitude at that time of friendship, which made her feel very tangled. These entanglements grew with the passage of time, because the last time the clothes shop happened, she chose to break out. After ??, she and Ye Zizhen have not seen each other for a long time. Of course, she didn''t deliberately hide from Ye Zizheng, but Ye Zizhen is busy, and she also has things to do. So, after such a month, they have hardly seen each other. Originally Bao Ziruo felt that she was about to forget Ye Zizheng. But, now listening to others like this, she is in a bad mood again. "What''s wrong? Don''t you know each other? Are there any new developments?" Other people asked curiously. "No." Bao Ziruo collected the expression on his face, and said faintly: "I am not the type he likes, how can there be any development?" "how come?!" Others were surprised, "You are so beautiful and outstanding! He is not blind!" Bao Ziruo was amused by them. "Yeah, I''m so good-looking and so good, it''s his blindness that makes me look down on me." "exactly!" Seeing her smile, everyone was also relieved. When her face sank just now, it was really scary. Sure enough, working outside is completely different from simply studying in school. Working outside, even the aura is different. However, they muttered in their hearts. Mingming was very enthusiastic towards Bao Ziruo during the last friendship, and his eyes were different when he saw Bao Ziruo, why nothing happened? Looking at Bao Ziruos expression again, you know that the two of them are making a lot of trouble. Although they really want to see Ye Zizheng, Bao Ziruo''s attitude let them know that this is not easy. Bao Ziruo thought that this happened, but he didnt expect that, the next day, she came over mysteriously and said, Someone asked us to go out for dinner, do you want to go? There are handsome guys! Have a handsome guy? Bao Ziruo shook his head and refused, can the most handsome guy be comparable to Qin Shaoyu? Qin Shaoyu can be male or female, offensive and acceptable. After eating her, Bao Ziruo looked down on other men. End of update Chapter 1482： A little green on the head If Bao Zi doesn''t want to go to the friendship, but their president can especially fool you. Clearly simple things, what she said in the end was particularly important. So, the next day, Bao Ziruo still went with them. There is no way, the head of the house said, this is a collective action in the dormitory, and it cant be left behind. So, Bao Ziruo could only follow. Anyway, she has done everything in school, and the company has been on vacation, so it''s okay to go out and relax. So, everyone quickly arrived at the last hotel. Returning to a familiar place, Bao Ziruo''s expression was a little dazed. At the same time, she is also a little worried, will she still be the group of Ye Zizheng, right? However, Chief She said, its not the same group of people last time, so she doesnt have to worry about it. The opponent arrived soon. Although there are one or two of them I have seen last time, Ye Zizhen is indeed not there, and Bao Ziruo is calm. The two groups of people gathered together, both young people, eating, drinking and chatting, and soon became one. "Hello, my name is Zhang Pinghe, can I call you Baozi?" A young and handsome little handsome guy sat next to Bao Ziruo and said with a smile to her. "Hello." Bao Ziruo smiled at the boy and nodded. "You look so good when you smile!" Zhang Pinghe said in surprise. "Really?" Bao Ziruo''s smile remained unchanged, "You look good too." "It''s fair." The boy''s smile was also very enthusiastic. Looking at the two people chatting here, Zhang She and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. Although they dont know what happened to Bao Ziruo, but thinking about her attitude when talking about Ye Zizhen before, they knew that the two had probably fallen out. How can this work? This is a flower in their bedroom! Therefore, the elders will work hard to show the friendship this time. No, the effect is pretty good. Seeing Bao Ziruo chatting with the boy happily, they also breathed a sigh of relief. A beauty like Bao Ziruo should be smiling all day long! In the toilet in the private room, a boy hid in. "leaf!" Ye Zizheng answered the call and rubbed his eyebrows, "Pang Yang? What''s the matter?" "Are you free now, come here quickly!" "What''s the matter? I am very busy here." "Are you busy dating?" Pang Yang quipped. "Fuck you! I really have something to do here! There are too many things in the company." Because of the popularity of "Shocking Snow War", their Yuanguang Entertainment also has more cooperation invitations. As the person in charge of the company, Ye Zizheng has been busy these days and has no time to date. Furthermore, even if he wants to date, he cant find anyone! "So busy..." Pang Yang realized that Ye Zizheng is not an ordinary student, but the president of the company! But because Ye Zizhen usually has a very good relationship with them, everyone gets along well, and he has no arrogance, so everyone does not treat him as a boss. However, no matter how approachable, Ye Zizheng is the head of a company with a different identity. "Although you are very busy, you can''t forget this girlfriend." Pang Yang was bitter, feeling that Ye Zizheng''s head was green. "What did you say?" Ye Zizheng tilted his head and held the phone, "I''m really busy here, I have something to say!" Hearing his displeasure, Pang Yang quickly explained, "It''s the girl who had a good chat with you last time, she''s here again this time!" "Here again? What are you here?" Ye Zizheng didn''t react yet. "Friendship! Someone wants to pry your corner!" Chapter 1483： I dont have a boyfriend Pry the corner? Ye Zizhen was stunned for a moment, and then stood up abruptly, "You mean friendship?!" "That''s right!" Pang Yang nodded over there, "It''s still the girls from the last time, but right, the boys have changed this time." This kind of friendship is quite common in colleges. Anyway, men and women make friends, eat, eat, and chat. If they are fancy, they can be together. As long as there is no such thing as pedaling two boats, no one will say anything. Yi Zizheng was shocked, "Are they dating again?! The buns are there too?" Pang Yang knew that Baozi was Bao Ziruo, and the last time Ye Zizheng and Bao Ziruo got along with each other surprised everyone. "Yeah! Buns are there too." He nodded, "Moreover, she and Zhang Pinghe had a nice chat..." Pang Yang is Ye Zizhengs roommate and has a good relationship with him. Thats why he was anxious to inform Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizheng stood up, with an anxious expression, "Where are you? I will pass now!" Pang Yang:... Didnt you say its busy? It seems that Ye Zizheng is really different to this bun. Sure enough, it''s color-loving over friends! "It''s the place last time, the same private room." The two exchanged, Ye Zizheng hung up the phone. Pang Yang hung up the phone and came out of the bathroom. "I wipe, Yangzi, you squatted in it for so long, constipation?" The other boys joked. "Fuck! You are eating, don''t talk nonsense!" Pang Yang screamed. Returning to the position, Pang Yang looked at the two people who had a good conversation, and couldn''t help asking: "Baozi, do you have a boyfriend?" When Pang Yang asked this question, he felt a little unhappy. Mingming Bao Ziruo and Ye Zizhen had such an unusual relationship last time, why did they come to have a friendship this time? This is the same as a blind date. If you have someone, you can talk about it. You can''t half-hearted! Regardless of men and women, this kind of thing is not kind! Pang Yang felt that the top of Ye Zizheng''s head was a little green, so his tone was also a bit bad. Bao Ziruo glanced at him, her expression sinking. "No." She said coldly, her expression also not very attractive. "No way?" Pang Yang was surprised, "You didn''t and Ye Zi last time..." "Sorry, I don''t have a boyfriend." Bao Ziruo interrupted him, "My current mind is all about studying and working. Boyfriends and everything are all clouds." Zhang Pinghe smiled, "It''s okay, it''s good to make friends." Bao Ziruo smiled politely at him. "Okay, everyone has almost eaten, right? Switch to the next stall?" After eating, I sing K. Everyone already has experience. "Sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable, I will go back first." When Ye Zizhen was brought up, Bao Ziruo''s mood turned cloudy again. She said to the Chief Sheriff: "I have to go back first, you play slowly." "This" The head of the house is a bit tangled and wants to stay, but if Bao Zi is not such a good person to stay. "You guys play slowly." Seeing that she was leaving, Zhang Pinghe immediately said: "I''ll take you back! Anyway, I''ll be on the way." The chief nodded quickly, "Yeah! It''s so late, let him take you back, so that we can rest assured." Bao Ziruo looked at everyone, not wanting to argue with them, and finally nodded, Thats OK, lets go first. Jang Pinghyuk was immediately excited, "Okay, let''s go together." Looking at the back of the two leaving, the boy couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that Ye Zizhen is not easy to handle here! I dont know how he annoyed others, and his face is not getting better now! Chapter 1484： Shao Yu is looking for you Bao Ziruo and Zhang Pinghe walked out. Bao Ziruo was about to stop the car, but he heard Zhang Pinghe say: "I drove over and I will see you." Bao Zi Ruo was shocked, but shook his head, "No, I will be able to get a taxi soon. Don''t bother you, you can go first if you have anything to do." "Will you not give me the chance to give you?" Zhang Pinghe smiled, a little wronged, "I''m so unwelcome you? I think I look pretty handsome." Bao Ziruo smiled, "Of course not, but, I have something to go back now, so I dont have to trouble you." "No trouble." He shook his head, "I am honored to see you off." Can''t escape, Bao Ziruo can only nod his head, "Then I will trouble you." Jang Pinghyuk was immediately happy, "Then wait a moment, I''ll drive over." After ?? finished speaking, he immediately ran away. Bao Ziruo shook his head helplessly, and then stood there waiting for his car to come. After a while, a car stopped in front of her. Bao Ziruo thought that Zhang Pinghe drove over so quickly, but when she saw the face inside, her face sank immediately. She stepped back a few steps and was about to walk inside. "Bun, Shao Yu is looking for you!" Ye Zizheng''s voice came out from inside. These words also made Bao Ziruo stop, "Shao Yu is looking for me?" "right!" Ye Zizheng''s face was extremely serious, "Shao Yu wanted to find you, but he didn''t get through to you." "Yes?" Bao Zi Ruo was puzzled, took out her mobile phone and looked at it, but did not see any missed calls, "But, there are no missed calls." "Maybe your signal inside is not good." Ye Zizhen didn''t change his face, "Come up, they are already waiting! If it''s late, I won''t be able to explain." Bao Ziruo wanted to refuse, but after hearing Ye Zizhengs car, someone honked the horn. This is the only way to go. The car can stop for a while at most. Ye Zizheng stopped here, blocking the road behind. "Hurry up!" If there is no other way to pack the purple, you can only get in the car as soon as possible. got in the car, Ye Zizheng stepped on the accelerator and the car left. After the car drove for a while, Bao Ziruo remembered, "Oops! I haven''t told him yet!" "Who is he?" Ye Zizheng drove the car, expressionless. "Zhang Pinghe." Bao Ziruo took out his cell phone and looked for the phone number of his roommate on it. She has not added Zhang Pinghyuks contact information, so she can only start from her roommate. Ye Zizheng''s face changed slightly, but he still resisted the displeasure in his heart, "Zhang Pinghe has a girlfriend, don''t you know?" "Have a girlfriend?" Bao Ziruo frowned, "I don''t know. Besides, what does this have to do with me?" Ye Zizheng''s heart jumped, her face improved a little, and she continued: "That kid is very popular at school, and her girlfriends have changed several times." Bao Ziruo looked at the back of Ye Zizheng''s head, a little puzzled, "How do you understand that?" "Of course I understand!" He nodded, "We are from the next class! Of course I know." Bao Ziruo frowned, her expression changed a little, but she didn''t say anything. However, she had no interest in Zhang Pinghe at first, and the words Ye Zizheng said did not affect her mood. Its just that she was very sorry and left halfway without saying hello. Pay attention to Bao Ziruos actions behind her. Ye Zizheng wanted to throw her phone away, but he dared not do so. If he really did this, Bao Ziruo would have to hate him to death. Chapter 1485： You lied to me Bao Ziruo called the Chief Sheriff and asked her to tell Zhang Pinghe that she had left. The head of the house was a little surprised. Didnt they go out together? Why did you leave by yourself? However, everyone is gone, and she has no choice but to say that she will explain things clearly. After ?? hung up the phone, Bao Ziruo thought about asking Ye Zizhen about Qin Shaoyu. "Didnt Shaoyu go to M country to do publicity? Are you back now?" Because of the popularity of "Shocking Snow Battle", Qin Shaoyu and the other creators went to publicize it. At least ten cities in a month. Running down so many places, Qin Shaoyu was also very tired. As a fan of Qin Shaoyu, Bao Ziruo often sees her current status on the Internet and knows where she is now. "The boss called just now, saying that Shaoyu is back. It should be over." Ye Zizhen did not change his face, and continued to lie. "Oh." Bao Ziruo nodded, and then looked out the window. Ye Zizheng was relieved to see Bao Ziruo not continuing to ask. Just before he arrived at the destination, the voice of Bread Ziruo came over. "You said... Shaoyu is back?" Bao Ziruo''s gloomy voice came from behind, almost making Ye Zizheng''s steering wheel crooked. "Yes indeed!" Ye Zizheng glanced in the rearview mirror, Bao Ziruo''s eyes were a bit scary. Then, he saw Bao Ziruo lifting the phone up. Although he couldn''t see what was written on the lit screen, he knew from Bao Ziruo''s expression that she had found a problem! Bao Ziruo was so angry that she almost didn''t slam the phone on Ye Zizheng''s head! She just said, why did Qin Shaoyu just come back? Obviously there is no news before! Then, she took a look online. Qin Shaoyu is still abroad! Furthermore, she is not in country M now, and has gone to other countries. So, how could Qin Shaoyu come back, let alone find her! If it werent for Ye Zizhens driving and the lives of both of them were in his hands, she might have been tempted to kill him! Knowing that she could not resist Qin Shaoyu, so making this joke? "Stop!" she said coldly. "It''s not here yet!" Ye Zizheng, although his hands and feet were cold, he still said hard. He was crying, why did he expose it so quickly? However, this kind of lies cannot stand scrutiny. Who makes Qin Shaoyus whereabouts be everywhere? As long as you look online, you can know where she is now. However, he quickly calmed down. At least Bao Ziruo was tricked into getting into the car and did not follow Zhang Pinghe. "Where are you taking me?" The sound of Bao Ziruo gritted her teeth came from behind, as if she didn''t agree with her, she would just start her hands. Ye Zizheng complained in his heart, but still gritted his teeth and said, "It will be here soon." Bao Ziruo took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in her heart. She hypnotized herselfthis is the big road, you cant get angry, you cant get angry. Once angry, it is easy to cause a car accident. Although Ye Zizheng''s life is worthless, the lives of her and other passersby are precious! So hypnotizing herself, Bao Ziruo finally suppressed the anger in her heart, but her expression was terrible. Ye Zizheng saw her expression in the rearview mirror, and almost used the accelerator as a brake. Finally, the car stopped in the community where Ye Zizheng lived. As soon as the car stopped, Bao Ziruo immediately opened the door and went out. Ye Zizheng hurriedly parked the car, without pulling out the keys, he rushed over. "steamed stuffed bun!" Snapped! Chapter 1486： You drugged? Ye Zizheng pulled Bao Ziruo, but Bao Ziruo turned her head and slapped it. Slap! This slap made Ye Zizheng stunned. She hit herself? Bao Ziruo bit her lip, her expression is ugly, and she didn''t expect that she would be so accurate. "Yi Zizheng, I remember I told you, don''t come to me. Since we can''t be together, why is it so ugly?" Bao Ziruo is very angry. I was tricked into getting into the car by Ye Zizheng. If it were not for her excellent self-control, she might have already started in the car. It doesn''t matter if Ye Zizhen doesn''t like herself, but she doesn''t want to see him appear in front of her! Does this make sense? "I don''t want to make Shao Yu difficult to do, do you understand?" Bao Ziruo''s eyes were red, but she still gritted her teeth stubbornly. If it were not for Qin Shaoyus mutual friend, she would not have had this attitude towards Ye Zizheng. She has avoided, why is Ye Zizhen still unwilling to let her go? "steamed stuffed bun" Looking at the pitiful appearance of the girl in front of her with red eyes, Ye Zizheng felt a little pain in her heart. He wanted to say that he was not playing with her. But Bao Ziruo didn''t give him a chance to speak. She said coldly: "Everyone is an adult, can you not do this?" "I" Ye Zizheng was speechless, and his usual sharp teeth vanished at this moment. Looking at his quiet appearance, Bao Ziruo felt a fire in her body, and this fire made her wish to destroy everything. Seeing Bao Ziruo''s face began to flush, Ye Zizheng was surprised. "Bun, you..." Bao Ziruo frowned, clutching her chest, her heart beating quickly, and her mouth was dry. what happened? Is she sick? She wanted to lift her foot and walk away, but found that her steps were heavy. The scariest thing is that somewhere in her body began to feel hot and restless. She widened her eyes and looked at Ye Zizheng in disbelief, "You give me medicine?!" Ye Zizheng also widened his eyes and waved his hands in a panic, "How is it possible!" This accusation is too scary, he has done nothing. Furthermore, Bao Ziruo got into the car, but didn''t touch anything and didn''t eat. "Did you put drugs in the car?" Bao Ziruo thought of the tricks those people usually said. "Are you thinking too much?" Ye Zizheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "Where is this mystery... the medicine! The police have already refuted the rumors!" If there is such a drug, people have long been fascinated by the richest man. Furthermore, he himself is in the car, so why is he okay, so if there is anything wrong with Ziruo? Is it possible that this kind of drug can still be targeted at a specific object? He is not Qin Shaoyu! "Then how could I..." Bao Ziruo feels her body is hot and her body temperature starts to rise. Ye Zizheng also frowned, "What did you just eat? Drink?" "No." Bao Ziruo shook his head, "I just had a drink." "Who are you with?" "Just my roommate and the students in your school." Bao Ziruo''s breathing was also heavier. Ye Zizheng''s expression was serious, "No, I''ll take you to the hospital." I dont know what''s going on here, but Bao Ziruo is really wrong now. Bao Ziruos small faces were wrinkled together, and her body was hot, but she still wanted to refuse Ye Zizhens help, "I just go...Ill do it by myself, ah~" She couldn''t help covering her mouth, and the buzzing sound just made her face red. However, the effect of the drug came on quickly, and she was about to lose her footing now. Chapter 1487： Unspeakable Bao Ziruo felt as if his whole body was burned by flames, and he couldn''t stand still. "I will take you to the hospital!" Ye Zizheng also panicked, her situation is not right! Damn it, who gave her the medicine? But now is not the time to struggle with the murderer, Bao Ziruo''s situation is getting more and more troublesome. "I" Bao Ziruo is a little unconscious already. Although the onset of these drugs is relatively late, the onset is particularly severe. Bao Ziruo felt very hot, and hugged the cold source next to her. "Hmm~" She groaned comfortably, held Ye Zizheng for a while, and finally felt more comfortable. "I will take you to the doctor..." Ye Zizheng was frightened by her reaction. Before the voice fell, his mouth was blocked. If Bao Zi frowned, she was very upset, why is this ice cube so windy? was gagged, Ye Zizheng''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. Feeling the girl''s gentle and sweet breath, Ye Zizheng''s heart also beats wildly. "you" Ye Zizheng pushed Bao Ziruo away, even if her heart was thundering and her hands and feet were about to move, she didn''t dare to do anything to her. If she wakes up, she will definitely hate him. Moreover, Qin Shaoyu would definitely kill him. Moreover, he didn''t want this to happen at this time. However, if Bao Zi doesnt cooperate. I dont know who gave her the medicine, the effect is very strong, but after a while, Bao Ziruo has lost his mind. She hugged Ye Zizheng and rubbed again, eagerly trying to get the coolness. Ye Zizheng was arched out of the fire by her, and her breathing became heavy. And he discovered that Bao Ziruoke, who had lost his mind, had more energy than before. Moreover, she has to undress! It is difficult for him to take her to the hospital. No way, he picked Bao Ziruo up as a princess. But, even in his arms, Bao Ziruo still struggled, the soft lips kept touching his face and neck. "damn it!" Suddenly bitten into his apple, Ye Zi took a deep breath. At this moment, all reason is gone. He held Bao Ziruo, controlled her movements, and took her to the elevator. Fortunately, there is no one in the elevator at this time, otherwise, people will really think that she is a looting girl. On the way, Bao Ziruo did not stop, and continued to toss. She felt that she was too hot, and her body was constantly agitated, and she couldn''t hold on without finding something cold. Ye Zizheng hugged her and returned home very hard. Bao Ziruo was struggling in his arms, he almost couldn''t even open the door. After finally getting in, Bao Ziruo became more excited after the door was closed, and the clothes on her body began to be scattered all over the place. "Oh shit!" Ye Zizheng screamed secretly, but she could only let her ignite herself. Wait when Bao Ziruo was confused and conscious, she found that there was an extra person on her body. With the gleam of light outside, the familiar face surprised her. When consciousness returned, she couldn''t help but gasp. Fuck! Why would she be with Ye Zizheng? ! "Ah~" When she was distracted, the person on her body continued to move, and she couldn''t help but breathe out. The sound made her wish to kill herself! But after that, she didn''t mind at all, she could only follow Ye Zizheng''s movements. After everything subsided, Bao Ziruo was tired to sleep. Its just that when the sun rises and opens his eyes, Bao Ziruo cant wait to kill herself! Who will tell her, what is the situation? ! Chapter 1488： I will be responsible Bao Ziruo never thought that she would have this kind of relationship with Ye Zizheng. What she did not expect was that she was forced to do so! Although her memory is scattered, Bao Ziruo still has an impression of what happened before. If she hadn''t forced Ye Zizheng, things wouldn''t be like this now. Thinking of this, her face blushed and she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it! This is simply the most embarrassing thing she has encountered in more than two decades! Damn! If you let her know who did it, she must kill TA''s family! However, the focus now is how to get out of this shame and embarrassment. Looking at the sleeping Ye Zizhen, feeling the soreness of her whole body, Bao Ziruo was about to cry. She carefully freed herself from Ye Zizheng''s arms, her face flushed with the abnormal body. After tossing down all night, she was already exhausted. But, she has to stay away from here as soon as possible. But, before she could get out of Ye Zizheng''s arms, Ye Zizheng stretched out her hand and pulled her directly into her arms. "what!" Bao Ziruo let out a short scream. Before she covered her mouth, she saw Ye Zizheng open her eyes. At this moment, the world seemed to be silent, and Bao Ziruo was enveloped by incomparable embarrassment and shame. Ye Zizheng blinked and gave her a kiss before he recovered completely. was kissed suddenly, full of masculine aura enveloped him, Bao Ziruo was stunned. Fuck, what''s the situation? If it were not for Bao Ziruo who remembered what happened last night, she would really think that the two of them are now in a relationship. Bao Ziruo thought about herself and Ye Zizheng, but she never thought that it would happen! The storm in Bao Ziruo''s mind continued, and Ye Zizheng finally woke up. "morning." "morning" Bao Ziruo twitched the corner of her mouth, a bit embarrassing. After living for so many years, she never thought that she would encounter such a thing! This is too bad! Looking at the horrified little face in front of him, Ye Zizheng''s memory was completely revived. His expression also brought a little embarrassment. Last night it seemed...too much. I dont know how she is now. Yi Zizheng is still confident in her abilities. Although this is the first time, she still feels very good about herself. However, Bao Ziruo also suffered a lot of toss, and the cry of last night was still lingering in his ears. So, he couldn''t help frowning, is she not so good? However, Bao Ziruo misunderstood his expression. Bao Ziruo thought that he finally realized what had happened, and began to resent her. She was pale and couldn''t help pushing him. However, her actions involve her body. She couldn''t help but gasp. "what happened to you?" Hearing her voice, Ye Zizheng immediately sat up and began to examine her body. The cup was opened, and a burst of cold air hit, Bao Ziruo shrank into a ball, his face bursting red. Looking at the marks on the white body, Ye Zizheng''s face was also a little red. Sure enough, he tossed too much last night. Bao Ziruo quickly pulled the quilt over and wrapped herself. By the way, keep your eyes away from Ye Zizheng''s body, and dare not let yourself see that body. "I...I''m fine." She rolled aside and almost got out of bed, but fortunately, she was caught by Ye Zizheng. Bao Ziruo''s face turned redder, but she could only say: "I''m sorry..." "Don''t worry, I will be responsible." Ye Zizheng interrupted her. Chapter 1489： You are responsible Bao Ziruo was stunned by the words of Ye Zizhen. "responsible?" Ye Zizheng looked serious, "Yes, I will be responsible." Although Bao Ziruo''s things started last night, as a man, he is still a sober man. If he is unwilling, can Bao Ziruo force him? Furthermore, when it comes to the back, he has the initiative. So, he should be responsible. Furthermore, he also has feelings for Bao Ziruo. Otherwise, how could he do it? If other women stand in front of him, even if they take off their clothes, he wont be able to react at all. But last night... Bao Ziruo had already yelled no more, but he was still so enthusiastic. Thinking of what happened last night, Ye Zizheng''s face also blushed. Although he liked to excel in the past, he is still the first brother. However, Bao Ziruo thought he said these words because of Qin Shaoyu and Bao Rutong. Her blushing face turned white again, and she shook her head, "You are not responsible, it was my fault last night!" Although I dont know who gave her the medicine, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Zizheng. If it hadn''t been for her forcing him, it wouldn''t be like this now. The most important thing is that Ye Zizheng doesnt like him at all, so why let these things affect him? "Also, we are all grown-ups, this matter..." "Would you say something like this to other people?" Ye Zizheng interrupted her with a serious face. Bao Ziruo was taken aback, and his expression was a bit ugly, "What do you mean?" "Since we are all together, why can''t we develop?" Ye Zizheng looked serious. Bao Ziruo was stunned, "Why develop?" They have no possibility of development at all! "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything about this..." "You don''t want to be responsible?" Ye Zizheng interrupted her again. "what?" Bao Ziruo looked dazed. The topic of ??Yi Zizheng is jumping too fast, right? Why did she become responsible? Ye Zizheng, regardless of her coercion, continued to ask: "You also said, this is your fault, then you don''t want to be responsible?" Bao Ziruos expression was stagnant, "You...what do you mean?" Her brain is a bit messy, what is Ye Zizheng talking about? Ye Zizheng became more and more angry when he said, "You are the first time, and I am also the first time. Why is it irresponsible? What do you take me for?" "No...no...this, this..." If Bao Zi is a little flustered, how did this topic start? "Or, are you dissatisfied with my performance last night?" Ye Zizheng looked aggrieved, and looked like she was about to cry. Bao Ziruo was stunned. Fuck! What is this development? ! And, have their roles changed? What lines did Ye Zizhen grab! Bao Ziruo felt that since last night, the whole world had changed, making her a little bit at a loss. "I...I don''t have one." I am not me without I dont know. Bao Ziruo wanted to say that, but Ye Zizheng was already excited again, "So, you are responsible for me?" Looking at Ye Zizhen''s chest with distinct lines, Bao Ziruo couldn''t help taking a sip of water, keeping his eyes from going down. Although she didnt understand how it happened and how it developed, she still insisted: Its not responsible for irresponsible things... "what is that?" "You don''t like me at all, what''s the responsibility of me!" was interrupted many times, and Bao Ziruo was also angry. Chapter 1490： I like you "I don''t like you?" Ye Zizheng looked at Bao Ziruo in surprise, as if she was saying something strange. Bao Ziruo''s heart ached, but she still insisted, "Ye Zizheng, we are all grown-ups. This kind of thing happens, so there is no need to rest assured, let alone for the so-called Its not a good thing for you or me to choose to be together." Bao Ziruo''s words are long-hearted, but Ye Zizheng doesn''t buy it. "Who said I don''t like you?" he asked. Bao Ziruo was taken aback, and then hooked the corner of her mouth, "Didnt this have been said a long time ago? You said, Im not the type you like." "Yes, I have said that." Ye Zizheng thought for a while, and finally nodded. Bao Ziruo''s heart was pulled, aching, and her expression changed slightly. "Since you have said so, we don''t need to continue..." "You are indeed not the type I would like." Ye Zizheng interrupted her with a calm expression, "But who made me like you?" Bao Ziruo is still sad because of his first sentence, and takes off because of his second sentence. "You...what did you say?" Did she misheard it? What makes him like her? She got it wrong! Looking at the pale and surprised girl, Ye Zizheng''s heart was aching aching, and he crawled over from the bed. He embraced Bao Ziruos waist and began to explain, I really didnt like your type before... "What type of me is this?" "Rude, overbearing, violent, stubborn..." Ye Zizheng felt colder and colder as he said, "But, who made me like you?" Bao Ziruo felt as if she was in the clouds, she was in a daze, and her feet couldn''t step on the ground. Ye Zizheng continued: If I dont like you, I wouldnt rush over to find you in a hurry. If I dont like you, what else can you do to me? Am I such a casual person? Ye Zizheng was also a bit wronged. He did everything so clearly. Why is Bao Ziruo still suspicious of him? However, thinking of the conversation with Si Kongni last night, he immediately let go of his grievances. After the two people quarreled last night, Bao Ziruo fell asleep. He should have fallen asleep, but he received a video call from Si Kongni. He didn''t respond at that time, so he picked it up directly, and when he felt it was wrong, Si Kongni had already discovered the problem. So, under Sikongni''s compelling question, he said all his thoughts. It can be seen that Si Kongni wanted to come back and beat him, because his attitude at the beginning was indeed problematic. Since I dont like other girls, is there no other way to solve this problem? Then, Si Kongni scolded him severely, and directly awakened him, and made him face his own heart. Sikong Ni let him know that if he likes Bao Zi, otherwise, how could the people get together? You must know that, as the person in charge of Yuanguang Entertainment, coupled with the appearance of no less than the little meat in the entertainment industry, many people want to take the initiative to seek unspoken rules. It''s just that those people were rejected by him. And he will be with Bao Ziruo, of course, because he likes her. Otherwise, who can persecute him? Fortunately, Sikong rebelled against it last night. Otherwise, this morning, the two of them would definitely be a disaster, and it is possible that they will not be in contact with each other in the future. Chapter 1491： I already know Ye Zizheng''s reaction made Bao Ziruo look dazed. This...should not be such a development! They should have parted ways because of this matter and have nothing to do with each other! How did Ye Zizheng say that she likes herself? Is she dreaming? Ye Zi hugged her and acted like a baby, "I''m already yours, you can''t be irresponsible!" Bao Ziruo''s mouth twitched, and she felt that the scene before her was very absurd. Yi Zizheng, when did he have such a "frail" side? Isn''t that usually a girl said? Did he take the wrong script? Furthermore, he is actually responsible for himself? Looking at Bao Ziruo before he recovered, a ray of light flashed in Ye Zizheng''s eyes, and his hand had been inserted into the quilt. "I" Bao Ziruo''s words were interrupted by Ye Zizheng''s movements before he could say it. Before she recovered, the two of them had returned to the bed again. When Bao Ziruo was completely awake, she was still a little confused looking at Ye Zizhen who was sleeping beside her. what is happening? However, thinking of what Ye Zizheng said to herself and what she had done before, her face flushed. To say that there is no joy at all, it is absolutely false. If she is really unhappy, she will not let Ye Zizheng get her hands on her when she is awake. When she was still wondering, the phone rang. Bao Ziruo took the phone over and took a look, her face flushed suddenly. "Shao Yu." She flushed even more when she spoke. "Have you not gotten up yet?" Qin Shaoyu''s joking voice came from over there. Bao Ziruo blushed, "I...I''m resting." However, this is obviously not convincing, because her voice is completely different when she sleeps. Qin Shaoyu smiled, his voice hoarse and moving, "Needless to say, I understand." What does she know? Bao Ziruo''s face is even redder. Qin Shaoyu was very frank, "Brother Ni told me." "Say...what did you say?" "The matter between you and Brother Zheng." As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, Bao Ziruo''s face turned red. Why would they know? ! When she blushed, Ye Zizheng on the side finally woke up. He hugged Bao Ziruo in a daze, "Aren''t you tired?" The two of them were flying in waves just now, and they cooperated in a tacit understanding. Yi Zizheng usually exercises, but his energy is still exhausted. "you shut up!" Bao Ziruo subconsciously covered his mouth, but he had already heard it over there. Qin Shaoyu smiled again, "It''s okay, after I go back, I will get you some ten perfect tonics." Bao Ziruo''s face is even redder, why would Qin Shaoyu speak so calmly? But that is also true. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have long been a good thing. When it comes to these things, they dont feel shy. As she said before, they are all grown-ups. Will they still be shy when talking about these topics? However, after Qin Shaoyu finished his jokes, the topic turned a little serious. "What was it like last night?" Bao Ziruo was also taken seriously by her. Thinking of what happened yesterday, her expression is also a bit ugly. I didnt have as many thoughts before, but now its different. Yi Zizheng can''t prescribe medicine on himself, so who did it on earth? Qin Shaoyu''s voice is very severe, "You''d better check this out." After she learned about this from Si Kongni, she immediately thought of this. With the relationship between Bao Ziruo and Ye Zizhen, how could it be possible to get together for no reason? So, there must be a problem here. And this question worries her very much. Chapter 1492： He must do it Si Kongni also told Qin Shaoyu what Ye Zizheng had told him. Qin Shaoyu was a little worried. If Bao Zi is a good friend of her, the relationship is very good. So she was very worried that someone would start with Bao Ziruo. In this case, she would not be able to forgive herself. Thats why she called over her time and asked them to pay attention to safety. "Don''t worry, I will pay attention." Bao Ziruo only nodded. She also wanted to know, who did it on her, and for what? Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief if he was sure that Bao Zi would not take it lightly. Before hanging up the phone, she smiled and said, You two pay attention, dont kill you. Bao Ziruo''s face turned red again. After ?? hung up the phone, she couldn''t help but push Ye Zizheng, "Why are you talking about everything!" This is too shameful! And also thrown in front of Qin Shaoyu! Ye Zizheng was a little aggrieved, "I didn''t think about it, the boss called last night, I accidentally picked it up, and he found out." Bao Ziruo also knew that it was indeed a coincidence, and it was not good to continue to blame him, so she could only snorted. "Don''t worry, they all know, we don''t need to think of any excuses." Ye Zizheng embraced her slender waist and kissed her with a smile. Ye Zizheng pushed her nose on her face so skillfully, making Bao Ziruo blush, she couldn''t help but glared at him. After tossing on the bed for a while, the two finally got up and put on clothes. Now, they have time to think about this matter. "I''ll ask someone to find out who wants to do it to you." After putting on the clothes, Ye Zizheng looked very calm at this moment, and his eyes were a bit harsh. If he hadn''t taken Bao Ziruo away last night, now Bao Ziruo doesn''t know what will happen. Thinking of this, he couldnt wait to cut that person a thousand swords! "Yes, check it out!" Bao Ziruo also nodded, with a murderous little face. She didnt understand why others would do this to herself. Thinking of the possible results last night, her face was red and white. and Ye Zizheng can be regarded as a comedy ending, but if someone else... "You said, it was Zhang Pinghe who walked with you last night?" Ye Zizheng asked. "right." Thinking of this, Bao Ziruo took out his mobile phone, and there were several missed calls on it. are all the same unfamiliar missed calls, and Bao Ziruo has more guesses in his mind. "It must be that kid!" Ye Zizheng immediately patted the table and said. He just sees Zhang Pinghyuk not pleasing to the eye! This is definitely what he did, and if he took Bao Ziruo away, wouldn''t he be the one who benefited in the end? Thinking of this, Ye Zizheng''s evil spirit became even heavier. "Don''t rush to your conclusion, I will ask first." Bao Ziruo glanced at him, and then began to call back. The phone rang a few times, and then I answered it over there. "Bun? Are you okay?" The nervous and nervous voice over there made Bao Ziruo''s face sink, but the voice was still very calm, "I''m fine, what can I do?" "No, it''s just that you left suddenly last night. I couldn''t find you, so I was very worried." I also found something wrong over there, so I quickly explained. "I''m sorry, I just met a friend, so I left. I asked our head to tell you, didn''t you receive it?" "Oh, didn''t they? They didn''t tell me." The other side smiled, "I almost thought you were missing, so I wanted to call the police!" "Really? Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chapter 1493： Its her again After hanging up the phone, Bao Ziruo''s expression was a bit ugly. "He has a problem." Ye Zizheng patted his thigh, "I said he has a problem!" Although Zhang Pinghe looks good, but in Ye Zizheng''s eyes, he is a proper eyebrow and rat-eye, with bad intentions! Fortunately, Bao Ziruo still discovered her true face. "It''s just that I''m curious, why did he do these things to me?" Bao Ziruo is very confused about this. It was the first time that she and Zhang Pinghyuk met. The two had no contact at all before, and it was even more unlikely that they would have enemies. Why did he do it to himself? Prescribe medicine or something, this is too much. Zhang Pinghyuk never sees a girl, so just do it right away? This is too much. If he really did this, news of him would have appeared long ago. But so far, Zhang Pinghyuks evaluation is still quite good. "Who knows?" Ye Zizheng snorted, "However, if he dares to do this, he has to accept punishment!" Ye Zizheng doesn''t think he is a good person, let alone bullying. If Bao Zi was really caught, it would be so painful now! "I''ll ask someone to check it, you don''t have to worry about it." Bao Ziruo nodded, smiling a little heavy. Someone behind her wants to deal with herself, which makes her a little nervous. "Okay, I am here, relax your heart." Ye Zizheng moves very fast. It should be said that after having a suspected target, it is faster to find out. Soon, the result came out. After discovering the person Zhang Pinghe had contacted, Bao Ziruo''s eyes were red with anger. "It''s her again, what on earth does she want to do?!" It was Xie Shiling who worked with Zhang Pinghe! Bao Ziruo is half-dead with anger, how can this have something to do with Xie Shiling? However, looking at the clear evidence above, Bao Ziruo couldn''t calm herself down. "It''s okay, let''s go find her!" Ye Zizheng''s face was cold, and his disgust towards Xie Shiling became even stronger. Its just that they met Xie Shiling and her boyfriend Jerry before they even found the door. After a day of tossing, Ye Zizheng and Bao Ziruo were very tired, so they chose to go to the restaurant for dinner. Only, the car stopped in the underground parking lot, and a noisy sound was heard not far away. The voice is a bit familiar. Bao Ziruo got a heartbeat and immediately got out of the car. Go around a few pillars and they saw Xie Shiling and her boyfriend Jerry. It''s just that the two of them are not as affectionate as Bao Ziruo saw between them, but they are a bit contradictory. Jerry slapped Xie Shiling severely, "You bitch!" His Mandarin is a bit weird, but he can still hear clearly. Xie Shiling was slapped and slapped. She looked at her boyfriend in shock, "Why are you hitting me?!" "Why did I hit you, you don''t understand?" Jerry was very angry, pointing at her and cursing: "What do you mean with that man? Do you want to cuckold me?" Xie Shiling was stunned for a moment, and then startled, "What man? You are talking about my younger brother? We have nothing to do with us at all!" "School brother?" Jerry snorted, "Are you really stupid? If you were a school boy, would you be so close?" He dumped the photo in his hand. The photos were scattered all over the place. Looking at these photos, Xie Shiling took a breath and explained in a panic, "Listen to me, this is not what you think!" In the photo is a picture of her and a man. Because of the shooting angle, the two looked very close. But this is not true at all! Chapter 1494： Im all for you Xie Shiling looked at her boyfriend, she was anxious, and quickly explained, "This is really just one of my younger brother..." "What lie did you tell me?" Jerry snorted, "Didn''t you study in country M? Where did you come from?" Jerry is very angry, his head is almost green, but Xie Shiling is still fooling him like a fool, is this when he has no brains? Xie Shiling explained quickly, "He is not my college brother, he is my junior high school brother!" She was right. The man in the photo was her junior high school brother, but after he went to high school, everyone was not in the same school. But then, because of some accident, they met again. I just didnt expect that others would take photos of them. didnt know which **** it was, but took their ordinary photos like this. In the eyes of others, there is something wrong with this. Jerry is a very suspicious person, and he is a bit violent. Once it doesnt make sense, he likes to do it. Xie Shiling has been beaten several times. "Hehe, you continue to explain." Jerry was so angry that he smirked, Xie Shiling is still fooling herself! "Actually, we contacted because of important things!" Although Jerrys expression made her feel flustered, Xie Shiling quickly explained, but can''t let him misunderstand herself, he has become more and more violent these days. "What''s the important thing? Cuckold me?" Xie Shiling was even more anxious, "Really not! I want to deal with someone!" "To whom?" "Bao Ziruo!" Xie Shiling didn''t dare to hide anything. "Bao Ziruo?" Jerry repeated, "Is that your cousin?" "Yeah!" Xie Shiling nodded, "It''s her! I''m all for you!" Jerry was angrily smiled, "Are you for me?" This is really ridiculous. He really doesnt understand Chinese, so he just fudges it? "Yes!" Xie Shiling took a deep breath. Now that she has said it, she has to make it clear. Otherwise, Jerry is not so easy to fool. "If Bao Zi is not from that company?" Jerry''s expression sank. Of course he knew who Bao Ziruo was. Since "Shocking Snow War" was released, the situation of their BN company and several other companies has not been so good. You must know that the technologies of their three companies are the best and top-notch in the entire country M, and they have always been proud of their strength. But this time, they rejected the movie directed by Cyril. Originally thought that Director Cyril would definitely have to rush to the street this time, but unexpectedly, he found a small company in China. The company is so small, who knows what technology it has? Isn''t it just going to the doctor in a hurry? Originally thought that the final result would be the same, but unexpectedly, the final result exceeded their expectations! The special effects of "Shocking Snow War" successfully attracted everyone''s attention! Even they dare not say that they can reach such a height. Several companies are about to collapse. When will the current technology reach this level? If it had been before, they would definitely sneer, after all, they have mastered the most advanced technology, how can others compare to it. However, the technology shown in "Snow Fighting" made them dumbfounded! Even if they chase wildly, they can''t catch up! Therefore, their sad days have come. Now, the company''s reputation is rising. But their company is getting more and more sad. Chapter 1495： Reasons to do it I thought I was the best company in country M, but now, people beat their faces with fierce technology! Furthermore, according to a spokesperson for that company, the technology will continue to be upgraded in the future. This stunned them. This is not their best level? Is there room to continue to upgrade? So, the other films are going to be post-production, and they all ran to China. As for the three companies, the face was so painful to be beaten. Originally, this thing is not so shameful. But after rejecting Cyril''s movie, employees of several companies all talked outside, saying that Director Cyril would definitely not be able to stand up this time. It is precisely because they belittle Director Cyril outside, that this time things will be even more embarrassing. Especially Jerry and the others, the harder they stepped on before, the more painful their faces are now after Cyril turns over. Moreover, the company has begun to settle old accounts! Originally, the company rejected Director Cyril, it was because the decision made by the company''s senior management had nothing to do with the people below. However, after this incident, they felt ashamed, and instead caught them! Jerry, the loudest and most arrogant person, was severely punished. Although he won''t be expelled, but the bonus has been cut, and he is almost depressed to death. And now, the company also said that it would cooperate with that company and send people to study and study, so as to improve its own strength. However, among these advanced students, there is nothing about Jerry. This kind of thing is not about Xie Shiling''s business, but who made Bao Ziruo a member of this company? "I am helping you get revenge now!" Xie Shilings eyes lit up, As long as Bao Ziruo has something to do, we can threaten her. If this is the case, she will definitely be obedient! Jerrys reaction, Bao Ziruo and Ye Zizheng could not see clearly, but they were almost mad at Xie Shiling! They have been thinking about why Xie Shiling wanted to deal with Bao Ziruo, but after thinking about many reasons, they never thought that the reason was so simple and rude! Bao Ziruo knew that she and Xie Shiling couldnt get along with each other in peace, but she never thought of beating a dog in the water! She has so many things to be busy, where is there time to think about so many things? Who is Xie Shiling? Is it worth her time? Unexpectedly, she didn''t do anything to Xie Shiling, but Xie Shiling started on herself because of these things! Is she crazy? ! Xie Shiling didnt know that Bao Ziruo was nearby, and she was still pulling Jerry to explain, As long as something goes wrong with her, we can threaten her. When the time comes, if their company has an insider, there will be problems. In Xie Shiling''s simple mind, as long as Bao Ziruo''s weakness is grasped, then he can do whatever he wants. I lost my body anyway, can I still be disobedient? No matter how good a woman is, once her body is broken, she is worthless. Where did Bao Ziruo know that Xie Shiling''s mind was actually the idea of ??hanging cancer at the advanced stage. Although she didn''t understand Xie Shiling''s thoughts, she was angry enough to understand what she knew now. While Xie Shiling was still proudly explaining her good way, she had already rushed out. "what!" Xie Shiling was explaining to Jerry, but she felt a gust of wind behind her. Then, she felt a huge force hitting her back, and she rushed out fiercely. Jerry was also stunned by this scene. He was almost convinced by Xie Shiling, but the drastic change before him almost didn''t make him jump! Chapter 1496： Let them take care of themselves Bao Ziruo rushed out from behind and gave Xie Shiling a hard kick from behind. Xie Shiling rushed forward uncontrollably, turned back in pain and angrily, "Who...you?!" When she saw Bao Ziruo who was furious, her face suddenly changed. How could Bao Ziruo be here? "you" Before she could speak, she saw Bao Ziruo rushing towards her. Then, Bao Ziruo waved his palm fiercely. Snapped! Snapped! "what!" Xie Shiling screamed, Bao Ziruo''s strength was too great! Can Bao Ziruo have little strength? In these years, apart from practicing Taekwondo fighting and boxing, she also often exercises, so her physical strength and strength are not comparable to ordinary girls. Furthermore, there is still an angry blessing, Bao Ziruo''s burst of power, even Ye Zizheng dare not resist. "you" Xie Shiling wanted to say something, but there was no time at all. Bao Ziruo waved her palm fiercely and landed on Xie Shiling''s face again and again. After a while, Xie Shiling''s face was already swollen into a pig''s head. Jerry was stunned by this shocking scene. "What are you doing?!" He stepped forward and shouted angrily. Xie Shiling watched her boyfriend come forward to save herself, a trace of joy appeared in her eyes. But the next moment, the light in her eyes disappeared. Ye Zizheng walked out and stopped in front of Jerry. "Sorry, I think, these things have to be handled by them." Ye Zizhengs words made Jerry stop, sternly, "You are committing a crime!" "Really?" Ye Zizheng smiled. Hearing Bao Ziruo''s applause and Xie Shiling''s screams, his smile was very gentle and gentle. I think you should understand. Ye Zizheng''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xie Shiling''s mind would be so simple and rude, he wanted to use this method to deal with Bao Ziruo! Even if Bao Ziruos personality is soft and deceptive, after encountering this kind of thing, is it possible that he will not call the police? When the time comes, she really thinks she can escape? Furthermore, Bao Ziruo is not such a bully. If she really encounters such misfortune, Ye Zizheng is more inclined to give these scumbags to her hands. Sure enough, she really loves herself! Ye Zizheng suddenly thought with joy. At least after this happened, Bao Ziruo didn''t do anything to herself, which is enough to prove her feelings for herself. How did Jerry know what Ye Zizheng was thinking about, his expression was a bit ugly, "What do you want? It''s not my business at all!" Jerry also felt very cheating. This is not his business at all! He didn''t even want to do anything with Bao Ziruo! Although Bao Ziruo is a bit downhearted now because of the company he is in, he is a man who understands the law and will not be so messed up. Who knew Xie Shilings brain was short-circuited and would do such a thing? Moreover, what he didn''t expect was that what Xie Shiling did would be discovered so soon. Of course, when Xie Shiling said about this plan, he was a little moved, but he was just heartbeat and didn''t want to act! Yi Zizheng, of course, saw that Jerry was guilty and courageous, and that Xie Shiling was indeed responsible for this matter, and had nothing to do with him. At best, he just acquiesced. "You don''t have to worry about so much, just let them handle it by themselves. Chapter 1497： Beat you to death When Ye Zizheng said this, Bao Ziruo was beating Xie Shiling violently. Thinking of what Xie Shiling did to herself, she wanted to beat her to death! Although the relationship between the two is not good, she never thought that Xie Shiling would dare to do these things to herself! If she really succeeds, won''t she be ruined now? How much time will it take to cheer up afterwards? Thinking that because of this incident, Bao Ziruo became even more angry. For people like Xie Shiling, it doesnt make sense to reason with her. There is only-punch! Bao Ziruo often exercises on weekdays, so her strength is much greater than that of ordinary girls. Moreover, she also learned a lot of skills. Xie Shiling only wanted to live a comfortable life. She lived for more than 20 years. She hadn''t even run twice before, and her physique was even worse. So, she couldn''t stop Bao Ziruo from attacking. Bao Ziruo is very cruel when hitting people. In addition to slaps in the face, she also specifically finds places that are painful but don''t see too many traces. If you take off Xie Shiling''s clothes, you will be surprised to find that there are not many marks on her body, but the whole face is almost invisible. Jerry was listening to Xie Shiling''s screams, and his whole body was numb. He looked at Bao Ziruo in horror, and then at Ye Zizheng sympathetically. With such a girlfriend, if you really want to start, you really dont know who will win and who will win. Although Jerry would do something about Xie Shiling, it was not to such an extent. Bao Ziruo''s movements made him almost frightened. This is really horrible. Although she is good-looking, she is not the type that Jerry likes to be so violent. He also sympathized with Ye Zizheng. It should be very painful to meet such a girlfriend, right? After more than 20 minutes of unilateral beatings, Bao Ziruo straightened up. Looking at Xie Shiling with a blue nose and a swollen face, she snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, this is just an appetizer!" Xie Shiling was about to be driven crazy by her, and when she heard this, she almost didn''t collapse. How dare she! Xie Shiling can''t say clearly, she can only vaguely say: "You...do you dare!" "Why don''t I dare?" Bao Ziruo shook her fist again, "If you dare to do this kind of thing, you must be mentally prepared to take responsibility!" She didnt want to think, if this kind of thing really happened, it would be a girls life that would be destroyed! Xie Shiling is just being beaten now, not too miserable. Listening to Bao Ziruos anger, Xie Shiling was going crazy. She did not expect that what she did did not succeed, but was discovered, and now she was beaten! The most important thing is that she cant call the police yet! If Bao Ziruo went to the police, no matter what, Bao Ziruo would only be educated or detained for a period of time, but if what she did was exposed, she would not be pleased. At this moment, she regretted a little bit. Why did she do things so hastily? If she hadnt been anxious and asked Zhang Pinghe to do it directly, it wouldnt be like this now! She should let Zhang Pinghe pursue Bao Ziruo, then control her in her hand, and then slap him severely! In this case, Bao Ziruo will experience more pain. Prescribing medicine is the simplest and rude way, and it is also prone to accidents. No, something happened. Where did Bao Ziruo know that Xie Shiling is still thinking about these things in her mind. After she finished venting, she shot Xie Shiling with a grim expression, "You wait!" Chapter 1498： We have broken up Looking at Bao Ziruo''s provocative look, Ye Zizheng didn''t feel scared, but found it particularly interesting. I really couldnt see her being so violent before. However, such violence is quite cute. Of course, this kind of violence has to be used on other people, but not on yourself. When Bao Ziruo walked over, Ye Zizheng grabbed her hand and felt a little pain, "Does it hurt?" Xie Shiling almost couldn''t get up. Who is being beaten now? ! If Bao Zi is the one who hits, she hurts her fart! However, before she could get angry, she saw Ye Zizheng look over. He hooked the corners of his mouth with a cold smile, "How do you need to do it yourself when dealing with this kind of person? I can help you." Bao Ziruo curled her lips, "Why can''t you teach her a lesson? It''s uncomfortable for you to help me." To vent your anger, of course, its best to do it yourself. "Yes, first teach her a lesson, and then a big lesson." Ye Zizheng unscrupulously agreed. Xie Shiling almost didn''t get **** off by the singing and harmony of the two. These two are too shameless! After Ye Zizheng threatened Xie Shiling, he looked at Jerry again. Meeting his eyes, Jerry shuddered immediately, and quickly explained, "It really doesn''t matter to me! And, we have broken up!" As soon as these words came out, Xie Shiling''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Break up?!" Because she was so shocked, her raised voice was splitting. Why didnt she know that they broke up? ! When did this happen? ! Jerry is very serious, "I thought she was too scary, I wanted to break up with her!" Xie Shiling was angry, "You have no conscience! You want to break up with me?!" In anger, she got up from the ground and rushed towards Jerry like an angry lion, flaring her teeth and claws, wishing to teach him a vicious lesson. Although Jerry was a little bit scared, he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Ye Zizheng and the others, but he was about a meter eight meters tall, much taller than Xie Shiling, and his physique was very strong. With a subconscious wave of his hand, Xie Shiling was pushed out. Then, Xie Shiling fell to the ground fiercely, a sharp pain in her arm. Broken arm! Her face was painful and pale, angry and sad. She did this to avenge Jerry, but now he turned his face against others and wanted to break up with himself! He really has no conscience! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she rushed towards Jerry again. "You lunatic!" Seeing her perseverance, Jerry is also very annoyed. Dont think he cant see what Xie Shiling is thinking. What is meant for him? Obviously for herself! She has to compare everything with Bao Ziruo, and she has shown off in front of Bao Ziruo before. Now that they got up, she was beaten in the face, so she chose to take the risk. Jerry feels that he is also quite unlucky, how can it be so bad to find a girlfriend? Xie Shiling''s attack made him even more annoyed. When she rushed in front of her, he pushed hard, and then she slammed into the pillar next to her. With a touch, Xie Shiling fell down. Jerry was still very upset, but the next moment, a touch of red entered his eyes, and he gasped in fright. Look at Xie Shiling again, she has passed out! Bao Ziruo and Ye Zizheng are also confused, they did not expect things to develop like this! Looking at Xie Shiling''s unconsciousness, the two of them looked at each other, took out their mobile phones by coincidence, and called an ambulance. Chapter 1499： I have called the police The ambulance arrived soon, and Xie Shiling was taken into the ambulance. Jerry was frightened by this development. He didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this. Looking at Xie Shiling who was unconscious and bloody, she subconsciously wanted to run. But how could Ye Zizheng let him run like this? Finally, he was forcibly taken to the hospital by the two. When we arrived at the hospital, Xie Shilings parents came, and Xie Quanshen and his new wife also came. Everyone surrounded the place. Seeing Xie Shiling put his hands in a plaster cast, his head surrounded by gauze, and his pitiful appearance with a blue nose and a swollen face, Qiu Zhen''s eyebrows were going crazy, and she almost didn''t grab the bag and started fighting. But unfortunately, Bao Ziruo didn''t give her this opportunity at all. "You bitch! Do you dare to treat her like this!" Qiu Zhen''s brows and breathing changed, her face flushed, and she wished to kill Bao Ziruo. When I came here just now, besides Xie Shiling who was lying on the hospital bed, there were Bao Ziruo, Ye Zizheng and Jerry. Jerry is Xie Shilings boyfriend, it is impossible to do anything, so this must be done by Bao Ziruo! Thinking of the grudge between Bao Ziruo and Xie Shiling, Qiu Zhenmei wanted to kill her! If she knew Bao Zi would do this, she would do it first! My daughter turned out to be like this, can she not be angry? "Call the police! I want to call the police to catch you!" Qiu Zhenmei did not hit Ziruo, but was dragged behind by her husband, still spreading her teeth and claws. Hearing that she was going to call the police, Bao Ziruo raised her eyebrows and smiled instead. "Call the police? It''s okay, I have called the police." She shook her phone at them. Jerry''s face suddenly changed when he heard the police call. Qiu Zhenmei did not notice his change, but was surprised, "Do you really dare to call the police?!" "Why don''t you dare?" Bao Ziruo shrugged, "It wasn''t me who made her like this." To be honest, Bao Ziruo was really good at hitting Xie Shiling just now, but he specifically targeted those places where no traces could be seen. The marks on Xie Shiling''s face looked scary, but it was not too much. Even if it needs to be inspected, there will be no big problem. Even if its called the police, you will be educated at most and then fined a little. Bao Ziruo thinks she doesnt have much money, but she still has to pay for medical expenses. However, she doesnt know if they have the face to ask for their own medical expenses. Xie Shiling will become like this, but it''s all because of Jerry. So, things look better. Xie Quanshen looked at Qiu Zhenmei, who was irritated, and then at Bao Ziruo, his face was pale. Had Ye Zizhen not been on the sidelines, he might have yelled at her. But unfortunately, Ye Zizhen is here. However, his expression on Ye Zizheng was also a little surprised. The two of them... are they really together? Xie Quanshen''s heart jumped when he saw the two holding hands, and there was only one thought in his heart-sure enough! Last time at the wedding scene, Ye Zizheng had a different attitude towards Bao Ziruo. Xie Quanshen knew it at that time. There must be something different. I just didnt expect that their relationship is really so close! However, this also changed his attitude. Where did Qiu Zhenmei know about Xie Quanshen''s psychological changes, she stared at Bao Ziruo angrily, "You are too vicious, you beat your cousin like this! Do you still have a conscience! That''s your cousin!" If it weren''t for her husband to pull herself, she might have rushed to catch Huabao Ziruo''s face. "I must put you in jail!" she said angrily. Chapter 1500： Who beat For what Qiu Zhenmei said, Bao Ziruo was very calm, but just glanced at her. To be honest, she never expected that Jerry would be so cruel to Xie Shiling. He pushed Xie Shiling''s strength before. Now, Xie Shiling''s hand is broken and she has to be put in a plaster. Moreover, her head has been hit hard. I don''t know what it will be like after waking up. Think about what Xie Shiling said before, it would be even more ironic. She said that she did this for Jerry, so she did it. But unfortunately, people don''t put her at ease. Seeing that something was wrong, she immediately pulled away, what else could she do? Bao Ziruo believed what Xie Shiling said. With her personality, she would do this kind of thing, not only for herself, but also for Jerry. Just, who asked her to find such a boyfriend? Flying separately, Jerry did it properly. Looking at Bao Ziruo''s calm appearance, Qiu Zhen gritted her teeth with hatred, and she wanted to rush to take a bite! Xie Quanshen also spoke, but what she said made her very angry. "Zi Ruo, what the **** is going on? Who did it?" Qiu Zhenmei was angry, "She must have done this! Do you still have to ask!" Bao Ziruo smiled, "I really did it..." "Look! It''s this bitch!" Qiu Zhenmei was immediately excited, and she couldnt wait to let Bao Ziruo pay for her life immediately. However, Bao Ziruo smiled again, "However, I just hit a few times, she will become like this, you have to ask your daughters dear boyfriend." Qiu Zhen''s eyebrows froze for a moment, and then became even more annoyed. "What are you talking about! It''s obviously something you did yourself, how dare you to shirk responsibility?!" But when she saw Jerry''s reaction, her heart went cold. That is not true, is it? Before she broke out, the police came over. A few police officers came in and looked at the situation inside. They were a little surprised, but they followed the procedure and started to inquire. "Who called the police?" "It''s me." Bao Ziruo raised his hand. "What exactly happened?" As soon as the police spoke, Qiu Zhenmei said loudly: "She beat my daughter! I want to sue her for hurting people!" The police stunned for a moment. The person who wounded the person called the police? This operation is really amazing. I have never heard of such a thing. After hitting someone, but instead of leaving, he took the initiative to call the police? "Comrade police, I did hit her, but what I caused her was only a skin trauma. As for her serious injuries, this person caused her." Bao Ziruo unceremoniously pushed the responsibility back to Jerry. The face of Jerry on the side was pale. Regardless of the country, who wants to deal with the police? "You nonsense! You did it!" Qiu Zhenmei became even more angry. At this time, Bao Ziruo even dared to open his eyes and talk nonsense! Ye Zizheng on the side of ?? finally spoke, "We have evidence here that proves that it is not our problem." He had received the basement monitoring from that restaurant before, so he could naturally see who did it. Jerry''s face turned paler. The surveillance was sent over quickly. After watching these surveillances, the police looked at Jerry and said, "Did you beat him?" Ye Zizheng called the doctor again. Doctor explained Xie Shiling''s situation again. Xie Shiling did have injuries on her face, but it was just a skin injury, and the marks could be removed within a few days at most. It was the head injury that caused serious harm to her. As a result, Qiu Zhenmei and the others are going crazy. Chapter 1501： Not qualified to be my father Qiu Zhenmei thought her daughter had an accident because of Bao Ziruo. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be because of Jerry! Qiu Zhenmei is still good to Jerry, after all, her daughter likes it, and his family background is also good. Jerrys family is in country M, and he has a lot of assets. He can be regarded as a young master. He also has a very good job and has a good income. Plus her daughter likes it, and Jerry usually pleases her mother-in-law, so she feels good about Jerry. Unexpectedly, Jerry dared to do something to his daughter! Looking at the unconscious children, Qiu Zhen''s eyebrows turned green when he thought of the injuries on her body. He is too much! How dare you do something to your daughter! "Do you dare to hit her?!" Qiu Zhenmei slapped Jerry hard, furious. Although she hates Bao Ziruo more, she is Xie Shilings mother and loves her daughter very much. Now in front of the murderer who hurt her daughter, how can she not be angry. Jerry screamed again and again, he could only stop him with his hands, but he did not dare to resist. After all, the police and the rest of the Xie family were there. "I didn''t mean it, she provoke me!" Jerry said loudly. "Why did she mess with you? She is so good to you! You have no conscience!" Qiu Zhenmei was still beating her hard. Her husband, Xie Shilings father, watched from the sidelines, did not move, but did not stop. If he joins in, things will escalate. The police looked at this scene and felt a little headache, but they still stopped them. "Don''t get excited, let''s understand the matter first." Under the persuasion of the police, Qiu Zhenmei finally stopped. Its just that, her eyes looked at Bao Ziruo who was watching the play again, and she rushed over again. "You are not a good person! You also beat Shiling!" Before she rushed to Bao Ziruo, she was stopped by Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizheng''s eyes were cold and sharp, "I advise you to understand the matter first, and then tangle this issue." Qiu Zhen''s eyebrows trembled when Ye Zizheng''s eyes were forced back. Thinking of the power of the Ye Family again, she could only take a step back, but still stared at Bao Ziruo with hatred. She must make Bao Ziruo pay the price! Xie Quanshen on the side finally found a chance to speak. "Zi Ruo, Shi Ling is your sister after all, how can you do such a thing?" Xie Quanshen looked distressed. How do you say that the two are sisters, how can they be such a big fight? Looking at his anger, Bao Ziruo grinned, "Do you understand the reason?" Under the gaze of her bright eyes, Xie Quanshen couldn''t help but sluggish, and could only shook his head. "You don''t know, then you say a fart!" Bao Ziruo was still smiling in front of her, but her face changed directly in the back. The speed of the face change is very fast, so that other people can''t react to it. "You cheap..." Qiu Zhenmei still wanted to scold, but Ye Zizheng''s eyes were staring, and she dared not move. Qiu Zhen stopped angrily, but still stared at her accusingly. "Zi Ruo, I am your father!" Xie Quanshen''s expression also changed with anger due to Bao Ziruo''s reaction. His daughter is so rude and rude to herself, how could he not be angry. Only when he said this, Bao Ziruo''s smile became even more ironic. "You don''t know the cause, course, and result of the matter, but you came to make me generous. Isn''t this something wrong!" She looked at him indifferently, "A person like you, what qualifications to be my father!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was quiet. Chapter 1502： Is it better than me Bao Ziruos words made Xie Quanshens expression ashen, "What nonsense are you talking about!" What does it mean to be unqualified to be her father? What kind of mess she said! If Ye Zizhen wasn''t on the sidelines, he might not be able to help but teach her, let her know who is the elder! Qiu Zhenmei also looked at Xie Quanshen sarcastically. He was still standing with Bao Ziruo just now. Who knows that they won''t buy it at all. "Do you know why I beat her?" Bao Ziruo asked, pointing to Xie Shiling on the bed. This question made them wonder, how did they know why she beat Xie Shiling. But Qiu Zhenmei was very angry, "Aren''t you just jealous of her!" This is really what Qiu Zhenmei said in her heart. In her heart, Xie Shiling is the best in everything, and Bao Ziruo is incomparable to her. It was only her words that made Ye Zizheng smile, and before Bao Ziruo could speak, he mocked back. "We Baozi will be jealous of your daughter? Are you kidding me?" He shook his head, "Better than appearance, your daughters pig-headed face is comparable to a bun? Better than ability, your daughters original grades, should you still remember? You havent even been admitted to a serious university. Where did the face say Achievements? As for work, our steamed buns are now employees of the Fortune 500! Your daughter is relying on a man to eat and wait to die, and be beaten by a man... Hehe, where does your face say that steamed bun is jealous of her Envy that she has a cheeky mother like you?" Ye Zizheng''s words made their expressions twitch, which was very ugly. No one thought that Ye Zizheng, who was silent, would be speechless when he spoke. His poisonous tongue is really amazing! This is too cruel, not much worse than Bao Ziruo. "As for my boyfriend, do you think, who wins when I compare with your daughter''s boyfriend?" Ye Zizheng pretended to tidy up his collar, and said proudly, "As you know, I am the young master of the Ye family. Not to mention that at least half of the Ye familys things belong to me. I already have a company and its still developing. Not bad. Besides, I am handsome and strong, and I dote on my girlfriend...your son-in-law can compare to me?" The corners of Bao Ziruo''s mouth twitched when he said so boldly. Yi Zizheng''s face is really thick enough, she only knew today. Although all these are true, but this is the first time he has seen such a boasting, he is not afraid of being laughed at? However, with Ye Zizhen''s defense of himself, Bao Ziruo''s mood also improved. The displeasure caused by Xie Quanshen''s reprimand to him before has also disappeared. Qiu Zhenmei and others listened to Ye Zizheng''s bragging with dumbfounded expressions, their expressions froze. Unexpectedly, Ye Zizhen turned out to be such a person! But, if you think about it, this is true! Don''t talk about the comparison between Bao Ziruo and Xie Shiling, only the comparison between Ye Zizheng and Jerry, anyone with a discerning eye can see the difference between them. The Jerry family can only be regarded as a middle class in Country M, and it is completely incomparable with the Ye family. Not to mention the appearance of the two people is different. In this case, where do they have the face to say that Bao Ziruo is jealous of Xie Shiling? "Besides, what your daughter did, you still dont know? If its clear, you shouldnt be so happy." Ye Zizheng''s original smile also sank, with a bit of coldness. The two men from Xies family moved their eyebrows and their hearts beat. I always feel that this is a bit wrong! Sure enough, Ye Zizhen''s next words changed their expressions! "Xie Shiling is looking for someone to drug the buns so as to ruin her innocence!" Chapter 1503： We just hit someone As soon as Ye Zizheng said this, the expressions of the people on the opposite side changed suddenly. "impossible!" Qiu Zhenmei immediately denied, "It is impossible for us Shiling to do this!" Bao Ziruo smiled, very ironically, "If I were not smart, I would be the one who wants to call the police to be fair!" When she said this, she looked at Xie Quanshen, "My dear father, do you think this should be handled like this?" Xie Quanshen was a little flustered, but still couldnt believe how Xie Shiling dared to do such a thing, she was obviously a gentle little girl! "There must be a misunderstanding here!" Xie Quanshen immediately said: "You are sisters, how could she do this to you! It is absolutely impossible!" Listening to Xie Quanshens defense for Xie Shiling, Bao Ziruos heart did not fluctuate at all, because she had long had no hope for Xie Quanshen. Since there is no hope, there is no need to be sad. "Misunderstand?" Ye Zizheng coldly snorted, then took out the phone and clicked on the recorded sound. Listening to Xie Shiling''s voice and the words she said, the expressions of Qiu Zhenmei and others also changed a little. To the back, their expressions have froze. They really dont know that Xie Shiling is so bold! "How is it? Is this still a misunderstanding?" After playing the recording, Ye Zizheng looked at Xie Quanshen again. Xie Quanshen''s expression is also a bit embarrassing, but he is not angry, nor does Bao Ziruo feel distressed. This made Ye Zizheng''s eyes slightly cold, and it was also distressed for Bao Ziruo. Bao Ziruo is such a good girl, but Xie Quanshen, as a father, does not have the slightest attitude. He finally understood why Bao Ziruo did not have the slightest affection when he mentioned Xie Quanshen. Sure enough, he shouldnt have any hope. "this" Xie Quanshen still didnt know Ye Zizhens opinion of him, but was a little flustered, Shiling is still young, maybe she was confused for a while... "I remember, I am a younger sister? Who is younger?" Bao Ziruo interrupted him, and then said unceremoniously: "If you can bear your wife being dealt with in this way, then I can only say admiration!" "You! What did you say!" Xie Quanshen''s face flushed, angry and embarrassed. The expression of Xie Shiling''s newlywed wife also changed. She didn''t expect that the target would be turned to herself. "What I said was wrong?" Bao Ziruo has no feelings for Xie Quanshen, "When you encounter this kind of thing, you say, I hit her right?" Qiu Zhenmei shouted: "But you can''t hit people either!" The words of the two were spoken at the same time. Bao Ziruo looked at Qiu Zhenmei in surprise with a shocked expression. Awesome, she even dared to say such a thing! Its this time, cant hit people yet? "Yes, we shouldn''t hit people." Ye Zizheng pulled Bao Ziruo and said to them with a smile. "It''s our fault." Bao Ziruo froze for a moment. She was about to get angry, but Ye Zizheng held her hand by Ye Zizheng, and could only calm down. Qiu Zhenmei and others thought Ye Zizheng was really apologizing to themselves, but before they laughed, they heard Ye Zizheng continue to say: "But, we just hit, so what?" These words made the smiles on their faces freeze, which was very embarrassing. At the same time, some anger surged in their hearts. Ye Zizheng is this playing with them? Looking at their embarrassed expressions, Bao Ziruo almost didn''t laugh. Ye Zizheng is really not a bully. However, it feels good to have someone standing by your side and supporting yourself. This feeling is really wonderful. Chapter 1504： We pay for medical expenses "Ye Shao, this matter...actually it''s not a big deal..." Xie Quanshen relied that he was Bao Ziruo''s father, and wanted to say something about this matter, but Ye Zizheng interrupted him. "Sorry, this matter is very serious." His expression was serious, so Xie Quanshen did not dare to make any changes at all. "Also, what she did made me angry." He lightly said something that shocked them, "I dont know what I will do when I am angry." The expressions of the people in the Xie family opposite changed slightly. Of course they knew Ye Zizheng, if it werent for Ye Zizhens presence, they wouldnt have been so polite to Bao Ziruo. And now, Ye Zizheng still put on an attitude of continuing to care about, they couldn''t help but get scared. The Ye family is one of the big names in City G. Although their Xie family is not bad, it is still a lot away from the Ye family. If Ye Zizheng really wants to do something to them, they will be finished. "Shao Ye, this...this must be a misunderstanding! Can we find a place to talk about it?" Xie Quanshen looked at Ye Zizheng pleadingly, "I am Zi Ruo''s father after all..." "Stop!" Bao Ziruo interrupted him, "I don''t have a father like you." "you!" Xie Quanshen stared with anger. But Ye Zizheng smiled, "I am a person who protects shortcomings. I am my person. I will naturally cover it. But if it makes my people unhappy, then nothing else." He smiled politely at them, "Since the division of responsibilities for this matter has been clarified, it will be easy to handle. If you want compensation for the buns, it is also possible. No need for you to say more, I will give it now. ." He took out a bag that had been on the car before. The bag opened. Inside were bundles of banknotes, which seemed to contain at least a dozen small bundles. If Bao Zi couldn''t help but stare, when did he get the banknote? "There is not much here, only 20,000. It should be enough for Xie Shiling''s treatment, and there are more. Of course, we compensate for the damage we caused. As for other injuries, you should find the murderer to be responsible." Ye Zizheng pulled out Jerry, who was shrinking from the side to reduce his sense of existence. However, the others didn''t pay attention to Jerry at all, but stared at the bag beside Ye Zizheng, with a very complicated expression. Of course, they didnt care about Ye Zizhens 20,000 yuan. After all, 20,000 yuan was nothing to them. They spent more than a week. However, they were nervous about Ye Zizheng''s attitude. The attitude was still the same just now, and now they are taking out the money. This change in attitude made them feel chills. What is he going to do? Although he didn''t deal with Ye Zizhen very much, he knew that he was not easy to provoke, at least the poisonous tongue just now showed this. So, he is now actively paying for medical expenses, which is terrifying. Sure enough, Ye Zizheng continued to smile and said, So, we are correcting the mistakes we made before, and we are now correcting them. However, the mistakes you made over there... depend on your sincerity. After carefully pondering this sentence, their expressions suddenly changed. They are not stupid people, they naturally understand the threat of Ye Zizheng. They beat Xie Shiling, and now they lose money. Then their previous beatings came to an end. After this calculation, what Xie Shiling did has not yet been dealt with! They are going to fight Xie Shiling to the end! Chapter 1505： Wont let you go The expressions of everyone in the Xie family were pale, and their hearts were chilling. Ye Zizheng, this is not an empty threat, he has the ability to do this! "Ye Shao..." Xie Quanshens wife couldnt help but speak. If she doesnt speak, there is really no room for recovery! Xie Quanshens wife Fang Qi and Ye Zizhens mother are friends. The relationship is not very good, but they often have a meal together and play mahjong. They are also members of the rich wife circle. She didn''t say anything just now, but at this time, Ye Zizheng wanted the entire Xie family to be buried with her. If she didn''t speak, then she would have to die with it too! However, she didn''t say anything, and was forced back by Ye Zizheng''s eyes. "Mrs. Xie, I''m really sorry, my girlfriend can''t be bullied like this." He also shook his finger at Fang Qi, Have you forgotten one thing? If something happens to her, wont my head be green? The words made Bao Ziruo frown, and then pinched him without a trace. Ye Zizheng''s eyes twitched, but he still held back. Of course the others did not notice his problem, but their faces continued to pale. Of course they understand that if a man wears a green head, he must be very angry. If you dont get angry anymore, it means youre not interested in that woman anymore. But looking at Ye Zizhengs appearance, it doesnt look like hes not interested "So, do you think I should let Xie Shiling go?" Ye Zizheng smiled, then took Bao Ziruo''s hand and waved at them, "Oh, that''s the end of the matter, we have to go first, we are starving to death." "Ye Shao..." They still wanted to say something, but they were given a second by Ye Zizheng''s look back. Ye Zizheng took Bao Ziruo and walked out, and said: "I''m so hungry, I wasted so much energy today... Quarreling with these people is so boring..." Everyone watched them walk out like this, their faces were very exciting. The policeman beside ?? was also amazed. When they said these things, they did not avoid the police. However, Ye Zizheng and the others did not want to find the police to deal with this matter. This is the fault of Xie Shiling, but it is also the fault of the Xie family. So, they have to pay for the mistakes they made! The police looked at each other, and then hurriedly left. After they left, Qiu Zhenmei angrily rushed to Jerry''s side, slapped him hard, "It''s all you! It''s all you blame!" Listening to Qiu Zhenmeis scolding, Jerry had avoided a few times, but finally pushed her out. "Blame me for what you call! It''s all her own trouble! I didn''t let her do it!" "You! You have no conscience! How could Shiling do such a thing if it weren''t for you!" Jerry sneered: "You really are me fools? She did it herself, and it''s none of my business! Even if it''s going to court, I''m not guilty!" He could see that Ye Zizhen was not easy to provoke, and the Xie family had no good results afterwards. Its this time, of course he has to consider the gains and losses! Xie Shiling cant ask for it anyway. Even if you have to pay a little price, it is better than being tied to them. Looking at Jerry''s righteous appearance, Xie Shiling''s father was also angry. He hadn''t said much just now, and now he was mad at Jerry''s shamelessness. So, a new round of melee began in the room. When the doctors came, there were a few more injured people here. Chapter 1506： People escaped Bao Ziruo and Ye Zizheng left the hospital, ignoring what happened inside. By the time they knew what had happened between the Xie family and Jerry, it was already the next day. But at that time, they only had one feeling-let them bite the dog! After leaving the hospital, Bao Ziruo stared at Ye Zizheng like this, and he was a little bit imaginary. "You... what are you doing looking at me like this? I''ll blush." Bao Ziruo rolled her eyes when she was teased, "You still blush? Why didn''t you feel blush when you blew yourself like that?" "So how is it the same?" Ye Zizheng rightly said, "I am facing them, of course I have to blow to death, give myself and you a face!" Bao Ziruo smiled. To be honest, Ye Zizheng did a good job, at least she was in a good mood. Furthermore, the reactions of those in the Xie family made her feel relieved. That''s it, let them continue to be arrogant! "How do you want to deal with them?" Bao Ziruo asked. Speaking of this topic, Ye Zizheng''s expression also became colder, "Of course it is to let them see the consequences of offending you!" Dont teach them well, they really think the world is centered on them. "Don''t worry, I will take care of it. Don''t worry." "Why do you want to deal with it, can''t I do it myself?" Bao Ziruo asked back. "Just work hard and don''t waste time on these people." Ye Zizheng looked serious, "These people are not worth your hands." Ye Zizheng maintenance makes Bao Ziruo in a good mood. Although Ye Zizheng''s attitude made him sad before, but now, his performance is enough to erase his previous things. "Besides them, there is another person." Needless to say about Bao Ziruo, Ye Zizheng also knows who it is. "Don''t worry, I know." Ye Zizheng''s expression was cold and stern, and he wanted to kill Zhang Pinghe. Xie Shiling is the mastermind in this matter, but Zhang Pinghe is not a good bird either. No matter who would ruin Bao Ziruo''s innocence after taking the medicine, Zhang Pinghe, the man who did it, could not get rid of the responsibility. Ye Zizheng hates Zhang Pinghe the most. A big man dared to do something to a girl! If he hadn''t appeared in time, it would definitely be a tragedy now! As the murderer of all this, Zhang Pinghes responsibility cannot be shirk. Its just that when they went to find Zhang Pinghe, they were surprised to find that Zhang Pinghe had disappeared! It''s not that he''s gone, but he has gone abroad. Yes, but within two days, he went abroad. Check his previous situation again, Ye Zizheng''s face is even more ugly. It turned out that Zhang Pinghyuk had already started preparing for studying abroad as early as a month ago, so he had already made arrangements for those things in the school. After 10,000 moves against Bao Ziruo, he will leave no matter whether he succeeds or not. This made Ye Zizheng and Bao Ziruo both feel a little at a loss. He didn''t expect that he even made such preparations! Furthermore, for a while, they couldn''t find Zhang Pinghyuk. This annoyed the two of them very much. And Qin Shaoyu, who was far abroad, also knew about this, and couldn''t help but doubt it in other directions. Xie Shiling made the matter, but the implementer was Zhang Pinghe. Looking at Zhang Pinghe''s actions again, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder who sent him. But soon, Qin Shaoyu knew. When I heard about the transfer freshman named Jang Ping Hyuk from the school next door, her expression also went cold. Chapter 1507： Fed up These days, Qin Shaoyu has been running outside to make announcements. After the release of "Shocking Snow War", the heat was very hot. As one of the protagonists, her itinerary never stopped. Other leading actors are equally busy, after all, this is their work. Moreover, after watching this movie, they also looked shocked. This post is great! Compared with the current later stage, it is not on the same level at all! It was because they made such a movie, but when they saw such an effect, they were also suppressed. Even these battle-tested actors have been suppressed, let alone the audience. In just one month, the box office has been steadily rising, and many records have been broken. I can''t get away with the awards after I think about it. The best box office performance before is 3 billion M yuan, while "Shaking Snow" has reached 4 billion! This made the investors smile, while the investors who withdrew before regretted their chest pain. No matter what, the name Qin Shaoyu is even more famous all over the world. Feeling the increase in belief value, Qin Shaoyu was in a very good mood. However, this good mood immediately vanished after learning about Bao Ziruo''s affairs. In fact, the first thing she thought of before was Julia. Only Julia would do such a thing to herself. But afterwards, Ye Zizheng said that this was something Xie Shiling had caused, and she dispelled the previous guess. However, after knowing that Zhang Pinghe had arrived in Country M and entered a school that was only slightly inferior to their university, Qin Shaoyu''s thinking changed again. She went to find Zhang Pinghyuk and found out that Zhang Pinghyuk had already had a girlfriend. And the identity of this girlfriend is unusual, she is one of the ladies of the Caral family. The Caral family again! Qin Shaoyu''s mood immediately sank. She said, there must be something tricky here, and it really has nothing to do with the Kalal family! This made her very angry. Julia is really disgusting. Instead of choosing one-on-one, she started from other people! This practice made Qin Shaoyu feel very bad. If it was directed at her, she would not be so angry. However, Julia is targeting her friends! The first time was Director Cyril, the second time was the expert group, and the third time was Bao Ziruo...If this continues, who else does she want to deal with? was stepped on his head again and again, and Qin Shaoyu was also annoyed. She doesn''t do anything on weekdays, so those people should be grateful, and dare to do such a thing! Qin Shaoyu felt very upset when he thought that other people were about to cause problems because of his own reasons. Since they are doing the first year of junior high school, then she will do the fifteenth! After only two days of work, Qin Shaoyu made a decision. After the films promotional activities came to an end, Bao Rutong asked Qin Shaoyu if he wanted to continue to work. Because of the rise in popularity and higher visibility than before, Qin Shaoyus current value is also different. There are more companies that come to her to endorse with contracts and a lot of money. At this time, you should strike while the iron is hot and push your popularity up. After all, there are many people in this circle who want to crawl online. However, Qin Shaoyu refused because she wanted to do something. Bao Rutong looked dazed, and then had an ominous premonition in his heart. Every time Qin Shaoyu takes the initiative to do something, there seems to be nothing good! But, how can she stop Qin Shaoyu? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu not only went out on his own, but also brought Sikong Ni with him. Chapter 1508： Find the difference Qin Shaoyu knew that his abilities were different, so it was easy to do something. However, she generally does not abuse her abilities, after all, that would be a bit invincible. But, who caused her to be offended? She and Sikong Ni went to the casino under the name of the Karar family together. Yes, the casino. In this continent of country M, gambling is legal. There are many casinos here, and the casinos of the Caral family are also here. It can be said that this casino has brought a lot of funds to the Lacar family. And Qin Shaoyu also inquired clearly that Julia is in charge of this casino of the Kalal family. So, she chose to start from here. Before she started, she sighed, she was really a nice person. It is really rare in the world that Julia has done so many things, yet she is so tolerant! Sikong Ni''s mouth twitched when she heard her bragging sigh. "Dont you think Im so kind?" Qin Shaoyu asked Sikong inversely. Sikong Ni''s eyes twitched, then his face was expressionless, he nodded his head, without any guilty conscience, "Yes, very kind! They treat you like this, but you do it, it''s really kind!" If other people hear what they say, they will vomit blood. This is too shameless! Of course, more shameless things are behind. Qin Shaoyu ignored the announcements and advertising schedule that the company had to arrange for her, and took Sikong to the Karaal family''s casino. This casino is very big and famous in the world, and even more famous in this state. The most famous thing in this state is the tourism industry. In the tourism industry, the benefits of casinos are not small. It can be said that this state is supported by these casinos. On weekdays, there are a lot of tourists here, even if it is not a holiday, the number of tourists here is not much. Qin Shaoyus popularity is now soaring. Even in Country M, everyone can recognize her. After being surprised, he chased her to sign and take a photo. In this case, she should have changed to an easy-to-action appearance, but she did not do so, but faced everyone in a real appearance. When I saw her, everyone was surprised, and then surprised. They were so lucky that they unexpectedly met her here so accidentally! After coping with the group photos and autographs that some people wanted, she took Sagong''s hand into the Karaal family''s casino. A hint of surprise appeared on Julias gorgeous face when she heard her report. "She went to the casino?" "Yes, Sikong Ni is with her." This surprised Julia even more. Why did these two go to the casino? "Help me stare at them." Julia frowned, always feeling that Qin Shaoyu was unkind this time. You know, Qin Shaoyu is not a simple character. Sold her so many times before, and none of them succeeded. Even if all the terrorists were brought out, they were not successful, which made Julia a little embarrassed. And she believes that Qin Shaoyu must know where he is here, otherwise, it would not be such an attitude. Of course, if Qin Shaoyu didnt even know who did it, it wouldnt be worthwhile for Julia to treat her like this. Its just that Julia is very curious about Qin Shaoyus actions. What does she want to do? Wouldn''t it be that you want to move the entire casino out? Thinking of this, Julia couldn''t help but smile. If Qin Shaoyu has this ability, let her take things away! Chapter 1509： Hit the field (1) GY Casino is one of the most famous casinos in this state, receiving at least thousands of guests every day. Many regulars of the casino will come here, but they dare not make too much noise, because they know that behind the casino is the Caral family. If you win too much, its not good. After all, this is someones territory. If you dont let you leave, then you cant help it. Who can make the boss the boss? But today, something very strange happened here. Fatty at a gaming table, surrounded by many people, and sometimes crazy cheering cheers. Someone looked over and was suddenly surprised. This is the place to play big and small, there are three dice in total, you can bet to choose the size. This kind of gameplay is very simple, there is no technical content, it depends on personal luck. But obviously, the guests are very lucky this time, and they have piled up a lot of chips in front of them. Some frequent customers can say with certainty that they have never seen so many chips! At least I have never seen a certain guest have so many chips. In front of these two guests, piled up with chips as high as a hill. These chips are colorful and large in number, making everyone around them look very enthusiastic. However, it was the owner of the chips that surprised them even more. This is a man and a woman, the beauty of a handsome man, a pair of angelic people, and they are very right. Yes, these two people are Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. The two of them dressed exquisitely today with a little casual, they looked like they were coming to the banquet, but they would not make themselves too serious. Its just that the occasion is a bit strange, and their expressions are also very calm. Many people know Qin Shaoyu. After all, "Snow Fighting" hasn''t been released yet. How can you not recognize this amazing face? Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is very beautiful, but no one knows that her luck is so good! She has been sitting here for half an hour, but she won every bet! If it was someone else, everyone would really wonder if she had gone a thousand, otherwise, how could she win so many times? No matter how lucky you are, you have to lose one or two times! But she doesnt, she wins every time, and doubles every time! Furthermore, people have a basic law even if they are out of thousands. If you win a few times, you have to lose. Otherwise, all of them will win. Isnt this doubtful? This kind of place, even if you win a small win, you can still make yourself happy. But if winning is too much, the owner will come out to interfere. Practices like Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni are here to smash the scene! Someone looked at the chips in front of them and couldn''t help but worry about them. If this continues, can they get out of here? Although it is said that this is also a society under the rule of law, but, after all, this is the place of others, of course it is listening to them. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are not giving face at all! This is too lucky. However, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni simply ignored other people''s ideas. When the croupier said that they wanted to bet, they pushed all the chips in front of them to "big". "Full pressure is large." Qin Shaoyu said lazily, and took a sip of water from the cup. It was obviously water, but she drank the red wine. The lazy posture is really seductive. It doesn''t look like in a casino at all, but at a certain banquet. The croupier looked at these chips, and sweat came out. If this is open, if it is still big, Qin Shaoyu would have won 100 million! Chapter 1510： Hit the scene (2) For casinos, 100 million is nothing, but for their daily income, it can only be regarded as trivial. However, this one hundred million will never be taken away by one person! Oh no, two people. But no matter how many people are, they cannot be taken away by the same group at once. When Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni came in just now, they only took a few chips, and the sum of those chips was less than one thousand. But now, it has doubled directly to 100 million! The gap in the middle is really scary. "open it." Qin Shaoyu urged the croupier, "I have to play other things." Her casual attitude made the croupier''s face even more ugly. He hesitated, the foot under the table just wanted to move. But the next moment, he felt as if his foot had been shocked, and he became stiff for a while. "Go on." Si Kongni also said, smiling a little ironically, "Isn''t it about to do something?" "open ah!" Others also booed, "Dont be too troublesome to lose!" Although some people are worried about the safety of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, more are crazy gamblers who want to see more exciting and exciting pictures. Although they can''t win so much by themselves, it feels really good to watch others win. "Don''t you can''t afford to lose, right?" "Hurry up! It''s just a dice cup. It will take so long. Didn''t you eat?" A group of people roared one after another, the croupier was expressionless, but the back was soaked. Of course he knows that if it is turned on now, it will be over. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are here to smash the scene! "Feel sorry." When everyone was crazy, the person in charge of the casino came over. It was a tall man, his expression looked very calm, and there was no panic. When he came in, he smiled at Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, "Miss Qin, Mr. Sikong, our lady heard that you are here, and would like to invite you to gather inside." "Who is your miss?" Qin Shaoyu shook the red wine glass in his hand, his face was careless, not to mention the respect. The others around couldnt help but be surprised that the lady of the Karar family also came? Moreover, the relationship between that young lady and Qin Shaoyu seems to be different! "It''s our Miss Julia. She is waiting for you inside, and you can go in and continue playing." The manager said sincerely. "No." To their surprise, Qin Shaoyu refused. She raised her eyes to look at the manager, I have a good time here, I dont need to get in. Besides, Im not familiar with your young lady. The manager''s expression froze. Is this woman so ignorant? With such a small amount of money, it''s not that they can''t afford to lose, but they don''t want to make things so big. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would not give them a chance at all. This makes the manager''s expression a bit ugly. "Miss Qin..." "Can I trouble you to let it go?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "It''s not open yet! You said so much nonsense, don''t you want to open it? That can''t work, even if I agree, you can''t agree! If you do this, will your casino still have a reputation? If everyone knows that you can''t afford to lose, who else would dare to come over in the future?" The manager''s expression became more convulsive. He just said a word, and Qin Shaoyu said so much, and these words were heart-stirring. "I" "Can it be turned on?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him again and looked at him very sincerely. Chapter 1511： Hit the scene (3) The manager was almost not forced to death by Qin Shaoyu. Such an attitude is really angry and embarrassing. "When, of course you can." In the end, the manager can only pull the corners of his mouth to give way. "Buy to leave the hand..." The croupier yelled again before opening. "Wait!" Qin Shaoyu suddenly said: "I changed to a small one." Everyone was taken aback, how come they suddenly became small again? Qin Shaoyu smiled, with a pure face, "I just liked the big one, but, we have been talking for so long, who knows what will change here? Right? After all, this is a lot of things. What about the money!" As soon as these words came out, the manager, croupier and others almost didn''t cover their chests. Damn, this woman is too special! What she said, doesnt it mean that they will pay thousands? ! After all, this dice has been placed for a while, but it changes afterwards. Doesnt this mean that there is something tricky in it? Although every casino has tricks, they havent done anything yet! When she did this, didnt she provoke discord and deliberately frame her? ! The manager twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Miss Qin, you laughed..." "I didn''t joking." Qin Shaoyu spread his hands, "I''m really so worried. After all, this is a lot of money! I can''t bear to waste it so much." Rao is the manager who has experienced many things, but in front of Qin Shaoyu, he almost couldn''t maintain his calmness. I dont know what she thinks, and dare to be so arrogant here! Furthermore, even if others doubt the fairness of the casino, they absolutely dare not say that. What ?? said, isnt it an enemy of the casino? Qin Shaoyu clearly looked very smart, how could he be so ignorant? Her identity is not too powerful to be deceived! Unable to play from Qin Shaoyu''s side, the manager looked at Sikong Ni. But unfortunately, Si Kongni just gave Qin Shaoyu a cowardly look, and then returned his gaze to the gaming table, not even giving him any light from the corner of his eye. The manager was almost exasperated by his reaction. This pair is too bad! Qin Shaoyu can continue to urge the croupier no matter what he is thinking, "Okay, I have changed it, you can open it." "Yeah, let''s go!" "open ah!" "open!" Others yelled in succession. The croupier almost didn''t cry, and everyone was so cruel. But he still took a deep breath, suppressed his tension, and then opened the dice cup. However, when he saw the dice number in it, his eyes widened and he almost didn''t lose his breath. 1,2,1...too small! But, this is not his previous points at all! The scene was quiet, and then excited. "It is small!" "Really small!" "Great luck!" After the surprise, someone couldn''t help but whispered: "Is it really from big to small?" The manager sensitively caught this sentence, and his expression changed suddenly. If everyone thinks that there are tricks in the casino, their business will also be hit. "Oh, fortunately, I changed it. Otherwise, I wont have any money now!" Qin Shaoyu patted his chest, looking scared. Si Kongni patted the back of her hand to express comfort. The manager almost didnt catch his breath. What Qin Shaoyu said was to **** them off? "It may be that you made a wrong choice for the first time, Miss Qin, and you will correct it later, and it will be fine." Although I am angry, I still have to explain it. Although he was jumping angrily. Chapter 1512： Hit the scene (4) What the manager said was not assured by everyone, and everyone did not pay attention to him. It should be said that everyone''s attention is on Qin Shaoyu. Won again! She won again! Watching her win again and again, everyone slowly turned from shock to numbness. However, as the amount of money increases, everyone is still particularly shocked. After all, this is 100 million! And it''s not Chinese currency, it''s M yuan! Some people have never seen so much money in their lives? Although these are still chips, everyone is very excited about the amount of money represented by the chips. If these were your own money, how great it would be! More and more people are coming around. Everyone is watching the miracle happen, and some people are curious about when Qin Shaoyu is going to win. Isn''t she afraid of the Kalal family''s revenge? Furthermore, when the manager invited her over, she refused! You should know that even other wealthy people will feel very honored to face the invitation of the Karaal family. But Qin Shaoyu was not at all excited at all, but instead refused! She is looking for death, right? Some people are worried about Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu is a big star and a drug developer, it is still a lot worse than the Karaal family. After all, there are many people in the family. If the Karaal family really does something to her, she cant do it, right? However, no matter how worried others are, Qin Shaoyu has the same attitude. "Okay, let''s continue playing." She nodded at the croupier, "It''s time to start." The dealer glanced at the manager with a bitter expression on his face. This young lady is too difficult! The managers expression was a little distorted, and he tried to squeeze out a smile, Miss Qin, its not too fun to play here, we can go inside, there are more fun... "No need." Qin Shaoyu refused his invitation with a smile, "I don''t know how to play other projects, this is the easiest one." The managers expression is even more ugly. Is she going to die here? While he was struggling, he stopped suddenly and listened to the instructions in the headset, and then said to Qin Shaoyu: "Miss Qin, our young lady would like to ask, I hope you will appreciate your face." "Sorry, there is only one face, I can''t give it." Qin Shaoyu rebuffed unceremoniously. She came here today to find the fault, why did she show her face? Why? The manager''s expression is almost distorted. Why is this person insatiable! Qin Shaoyu looked at the manager and smiled purely, "Tell you ladies, I think the scenery here is pretty good, so lets play here. Okay, you go first, dont disturb me." After ?? finished speaking, she waved her hand in disgust. The manager was almost so angry that her chest hurts. She is too much! The manager took a deep breath, and finally smiled, but his smile was a little sullen. "In this case, please have Miss Qin here to have fun, I hope you have a good time." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the people around Qin Shaoyu changed slightly, and their eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu a little sympathetic. She offended the casino! Now its troublesome! Its just that Qin Shaoyu is still very calm, "Well, as long as you leave, I should be able to have a good time." "Well, then I wish you a happier time." After the manager said these words, he moved away from the crowd. Watching the manager go, the croupier''s expression became even more bitter. However, the manager cant figure it out, what else can he do with a little guy? I can only continue! Chapter 1513： Forward the lottery (1) The croupier continued to roll the dice, and Qin Shaoyu continued to bet. Looking at the increasing number of these chips, from one hill to two hills, and then to four... The audience felt that their breathing was not smooth. This is too cruel! Although I have seen some masters playing here, the masters are restrained. After all, this is the Caral family. If they do too much, the Caral family will definitely not let them go. What people say is also a big family, and it still has a face. So, they usually come to make a little money and then leave. No one would dare to do this unless its kicking the hall to find fault. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu''s approach opened everyone''s horizons, and at the same time was frightened. Although this scene looks very cool, but it also looks terrifying! I always feel that the next moment, the casino will pull out a gun and burst Qin Shaoyu! Rao is a person with no nerves, and he can''t help shaking in his heart. Isnt Qin Shaoyu not at all nervous? When everyone was worried, Qin Shaoyu finally stopped. "Okay, let''s not play anymore." The words came out, like the sound of nature. Not only the onlookers, but even the casino staff were delighted and relieved. She is finally going to stop! This has made hundreds of millions! If you change into Chinese currency, there are more than two billion! So much money, some people have never seen so much money in their lives! But, she won back easily! And Julia, who looked at Qin Shaoyu in front of the monitor, also froze for a while, telling her instinctively that the matter did not end so soon. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu pushed the bargaining chip to the staff, "Thank you for me, please change it into money and deposit it in my account." Looking at some of the chips that were pushed in front of you, everyone was a little surprised. Why didnt they redeem all of them? "Hurry up." Qin Shaoyu knocked on the desk and urged. The staff shook immediately and thanked you for nodding, "Okay, let''s go!" Soon, the money for these chips will be calculated, at least 300 million! When I heard so much money, everyone gasped. Especially when she came in with Qin Shaoyu, looking at her customers from scratch, she couldn''t breathe even more with her chest. This is too cruel! How many chips did she have just now, how much has it become now? Looking at the remaining pile of chips, everyone couldn''t help but swallow. So much money! If it is given to them, it will be developed! They can lie at home and not work! When they were looking forward to it in their hearts, Qin Shaoyu took out his mobile phone and started networking. Everyone watched her movements in doubt, a little at a loss. Waiting for someone to take out their mobile phone and board the Internet to take a look, and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh my God!" Others also leaned over, and after seeing the above content clearly, they couldn''t help being shocked. Qin Shaoyu posted the same content on the Weibo and M countrys Fes website. I made a lot of money today, I am very happy. Lele alone is not as good as others, so I decided to put out three hundred million to forward the lottery. In the next hour, 10,000 fans will be drawn from the people who reposted this message, and the bonus will be split equally. 300 million! Ten thousand fans! In other words, 30,000 per person! This is too much crafting! After everyone reacted, they went crazy immediately! Especially those guests at the scene, some of whom hadn''t paid attention to Qin Shaoyu before, took action immediately. This is 10,000 fans! The odds are much! Chapter 1514： Forward the lottery (two) The Internet is crazy because of Qin Shaoyus message. Fuck! Three hundred million? ! How did this come from? ! Fuck, fuck! dad! dad! I am your son! Give me the money! I go! Ten thousand people? ! Three thousand per person... ah no, thirty thousand? ! sky! I have reposted so many lotteries and blogs, and I haven''t seen a total of 10,000 prize winners! Sure enough, Lord Yuhuang! This handwriting is too big! Mom, three hundred million? ! Wait a minute, isn''t this a small country''s coin? What is the exchange rate with Chinese currency? you''re so dumb! How could Qin Shaoyu use the coins of these small countries to joke about birds? Of course it is from a big country! Fuck, fuck! What did I see! ? Someone turned some information on the Internet, and they almost lost their jaws. This is a message from some guests before. When they met Qin Shaoyu in the casino before, they took a picture with her and posted it, which aroused excitement among a group of people before. Comprehensively what Qin Shaoyu is talking about now that he has made 300 million yuan...Everyone immediately felt that their brains were not enough. The Emperor went to the casino today! Damn it! That''s the casino in country M! sky! So, are these three hundred million yuan M? ! Mom! These three hundred million cents down...to be scared to death! If I get this bonus, I don''t need to go to work! This is M yuan! Everyone is going crazy. After all, there are three hundred million, and there are ten thousand winning places. This kind of thing can easily make people crazy. I just turned it over, they met Lord Yuhuang two hours ago. Think about what she said again... Fuck! In other words, in these two hours, she made 300 million? ! Damn! This is too European, right? ! Is this not giving everyone a chance to survive? ! Fuck! Don''t scare me! Three hundred million in two hours! Is this a joke? ! I''m going, with Qin Shaoyu''s luck and strength, even if you don''t work, just go to the casino for a circle, won''t it be good for a lifetime? I wipe it! I dont want to win so much, I just want to win one place! Everyone started crying and howling, and at the same time reposted like crazy. If it is a message sent by other people, you can still wonder if your account has been hacked. After all, things like 300 million sound too scary. But, this is Qin Shaoyus blog, and even the people in their company forwarded it, just for these bonuses! So, this is absolutely true! This is crazy too! Qin Shaoyu made money, and then used it to disperse the wealth? ! Its really said! She is so perfect, even so lucky? Can you give others a chance to survive? ! Although I was swearing in my heart, everyone''s actions were very consistent. In just a few minutes, the number of reposts has soared to 200,000, and it continues to soar. 10,000 places! Who doesnt fight? There were also some lottery blogs before, but, at most ten people will be drawn, and the prize money is not too much. After all, there are not many rich local tyrants like this. Even if people have money, they wont disperse money like this! This is three hundred million! And it depends on the situation, it''s still M yuan! After calculating the money that I could get, everyone immediately went crazy! There are still people calling friends and friends, there must be dreams! When the time is up, the number of forwarding has exceeded 100 million times! Chapter 1515： Forward the lottery (3) After Qin Shaoyu sent out this repost of the lucky draw, he sat there, chatting with Sikong Ni, and looked very at ease. Others are forwarding the news excitedly. This is thirty thousand! Even in their country M, this is a lot of income. Moreover, this is still extra income! Thinking of this, they are all excited. And Julia''s expression was a bit ugly after watching all this. Although she has thought about it a lot, she never thought that Qin Shaoyu would do this! Qin Shaoyu has no help from the family at all, and is so arrogant, is she really not afraid of accidents? However, Julia also understands this without Qin Shaoyu''s answer. At least before the influence of this matter disappeared, she couldn''t do anything to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu is a big star, and now it is still attracting everyone''s attention, it is even more different. Its just that Qin Shaoyu uses their familys money to do good deeds, which is annoying. Julia looked at Qin Shaoyu who was at ease on the screen, her eyes cold. And she is also very curious, how did Qin Shaoyu do it? She bet so many times and win every time, which is strange. However, the croupier''s feedback was that Qin Shaoyu didn''t do anything. Also, their tables are separate. Qin Shaoyu never touched that table. How could he do anything? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu wears sleeveless clothes. What he wants to do is clear at a glance. Because of this, Julia is even more confused. How did Qin Shaoyu do it? What''s the trick here? Dont tell her that its luck. A persons luck cannot always be so good. Thinking about this, she saw Qin Shaoyu raise the cup towards the camera, and then smiled. At Qin Shaoyus smile, Julias face was a little ugly. If it hadnt been difficult to drive the guests out, the casino had already closed. However, Julia quickly cheered up. No matter how arrogant Qin Shaoyu is, it will only take a while, so what else? Let her laugh, the winner is the one who laughs last. Qin Shaoyu didnt know what Julia was thinking, she was in contact with Bao Rutong and the others with her mobile phone. After knowing this message from Qin Shaoyu, Bao Rutong and others went crazy. Use three hundred million to draw a lottery, this is going to heaven! Three hundred million! Not thirty thousand! Even if its 30,000, its a lot. If you have money, you cant show off your wealth so much! But I have to say that Qin Shaoyus popularity has skyrocketed in an instant! Also, this is to take money to buy attention! As long as they have money, netizens can call Dad unscrupulously. Of course, everyone knows this, but no one dares to do it. Even if there are celebrities who will draw a lottery, no matter how much they draw the lottery, they will not be so excessive. At most, they will draw tickets for autographs and group photos. No matter how valuable those things are, they add up to tens of thousands of yuan. But Qin Shaoyu gave out three hundred million! Many people have never seen so much money in their lives. Even if a few people in a family add up, they have not been able to reach this level. There can be three hundred million people, and that''s all local tyrant fathers! Bao Rutong was startled by Qin Shaoyu''s sudden action, and then jumped and contacted her immediately. After knowing that Qin Shaoyu had won all these money from the casino, Bao Rutong breathed a sigh of relief. This is a casino! After winning three hundred million, won''t the casino go wild? Chapter 1516： Forward the lottery (4) No matter how naive Bao Rutong is, he will not really feel that after winning three hundred million, the casino can still let Qin Shaoyu spend it safely. So, she is very worried about Qin Shaoyu''s safety. However, Qin Shaoyu comforted and said that she would be fine, and Sikong Ni was still by her side. Bao Rutong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Sikongni was there, and then couldn''t help complaining: "You said Sikongni was there, so why wouldn''t he persuade you?" This is not fun! Although it has attracted everyone''s attention, the things that come after this are also very troublesome. Faced with Bao Rutongs nervousness, Qin Shaoyu smiled, He persuaded me, but he didnt persuade me. Qin Shaoyu lied, because Sikongni didn''t persuade her at all. Sikongni knew that Qin Shaoyu did these things not for the so-called attention, but for smashing the market. Julia has done so many things, cant she spend some money to accumulate some virtue? Since Si Kongni was blocking the things Qin Shaoyu did anyway, she became even more reckless. Bao Rutong also understood that people like Qin Shaoyu were stubborn, and no one could persuade him. So, she can only helplessly tell: "Then you have to pay attention, they are not easy to mess with. If you have anything, remember to call back." Although she knew that even if they knew Qin Shaoyu was in trouble, she might not be able to help, but she was still very worried. "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Qin Shaoyu nodded, and then said: "You can help me select the winner, I still have things on my side." "What else is there?" "I have to keep playing!" Qin Shaoyus words made Bao Rutong choked. It''s this time, and she still wants to continue playing! ? I have won 300 million, how come it continues? ! Doesn''t she make people uncomfortable? Isn''t she? Although they must have been annoyed. Qin Shaoyu is very innocent, "It''s rare to have a holiday today, of course I want to have a good time." Bao Rutong''s mouth twitches, and he can''t wait to curse. What is a rare holiday? Today''s holiday is obviously coming by herself! Otherwise, she should be on the way to shoot commercials at this time! Before, what Bao Rutong thought she was going to do on leave, unexpectedly went to the casino and hit the scene! This is simply tired of living! Bao Rutong is sad. Although she is accustomed to Qin Shaoyus character and handling, she can challenge her limits every time. If it hadnt been able to beat her, Bao Rutong might have done it! "Sister Tong, please take care of it for me, I still have things to do here!" Qin Shaoyus acting like a baby made Bao Rutong get goose bumps. "It''s all right, I''ll take care of it here! I warn you, don''t mess around!" "Don''t worry, I know it!" After hanging up the phone, Bao Rutong couldn''t help sighing, Qin Shaoyu''s "precise" is really scary! Just, what can she do? She must be the most hard-pressed agent. The celebrities can''t afford it, they have a headache. But if an artist is too capable of messing up, it will be even more troublesome! Bao Rutong had a headache and had to help Qin Shaoyu deal with the lottery. After all, there are 10,000 prize winners, so it takes some time to deal with it. She turned around and went to the administrator of the website. After all, this was something that had never happened before, and both parties had to cooperate. When Bao Rutong came to the door, the administrators of Weibo website were shocked and admired. Qin Shaoyu doesnt make a move every time, and when he makes a move, he will scare people to death! Chapter 1517： Forward the lottery (5) Before Qin Shaoyu posted a blog post, the traffic of the entire website skyrocketed. After all, who didnt want to win the prize? This is a lot of money! In small places, the down payment is all out. Some people who did not have an account before have also registered an account, and then forwarded the blog. This really brings a lot of traffic to the website. But right, this also caught the website by surprise. There are too many people, and their websites are down! They then repaired it urgently before successfully repairing the crashed website. Looking at the crazy number of reposts on Qin Shaoyus blog, the managers expression was distorted. Is this the attraction of Qin Shaoyu or the charm of money? But no matter what, Qin Shaoyu''s strength should not be underestimated. Even 300 million are willing to forward the lottery, this is great! Moreover, these things Qin Shaoyu did are also beneficial to their website. Although they are the number one social networking site, but who is too crowded? If they let them promote themselves, they would have to spend some money. Now, there is no need for them to spend money to achieve such an effect, how could they be unwilling? They are not stupid. Dont talk about those crazy netizens, even they themselves reposted this blog with their private account. How to say there are 10,000 places! Although it is said that there are 7,000 places in China and 3,000 places in foreign countries, Qin Shaoyu did not say that he has won it here, and that it cannot be won in other places. Therefore, many people who did not have an account on Pfes.com in Country M have also registered for an account, just waiting to win the prize. If this side is not hit, the other side is hit, its great too! After discussing with the manager of Weibo, Bao Rutong began to deal with the winning. After all, there are 7,000 places, which is something that has never happened before. This project is too big, so it needs the cooperation of their website. And everyone''s eyes are on the Qin Shaoyu studio account. Qin Shaoyus studio has a lot of followers, but todays fans are crazy, especially after Qin Shaoyu added conditions, if you want to draw a lottery, you have to follow the studios account. Originally only a few million fans, now it has soared to 100 million fans! Excluding some netizens who are not confident in their luck, everyone is crazy. After Bao Rutong said that he was going to start the lottery draw, everyone immediately took their mobile phones and clicked on the live broadcast. In order to prove the fairness and justice of this incident, Bao Rutong had to start a live broadcast to let everyone see the fairness of the backstage. So, under everyone''s piercing eyes, Bao Rutong began to enter the conditions, and then pressed the lottery button. Soon, the first netizen was selected. [Clear Sky Xilan] is the first netizen. After knowing that he was selected, this netizen was going crazy, and immediately took a screenshot and posted it to Moments, and the whole person was going to explode into fireworks! Fuck, fuck! First time winning! Hit the jackpot! ! It turns out all my luck is for this time! ! ! Lord Yuhuang, I love you for ten thousand years! Master Yuhuang for generations to come! The madness of this netizen caught everyone''s attention, but it was more envy. Who doesnt want to win the prize? This is thirty thousand! Thirty thousand M yuan! Even if there is a tax deduction, there are still many more! This is a windfall! You don''t have to work hard by yourself! [Clear Sky Xilan] I''m so excited, I have already started planning where I will go to play. And friends'' phone calls came over one after another to express congratulations. This is comparable to winning the lottery! And it''s much better than winning the lottery! Chapter 1518： Forward the lottery (6) After the first netizen was drawn out, he quickly reached the second and third... The netizen who saw his name was stunned for a moment, and then checked it carefully, staring at his name without daring to blink, and finally exploded into fireworks. This is the first time they have discovered that their name is so beautiful! Today is also a day full of European spirit! This is really great! The netizens who were selected thanked all the gods and Buddhas, Christ **** Buddha Guanyin...all thank you again. But those who are not drawn are praying crazily, hoping that their luck will be better. Three names appeared at the same time in five seconds, and it took a few hours for the seven thousand names to come out completely. After ?? waited for the name to come out, the ones who didn''t win the prize wailed, and the ones who won the prize were happy. This is really great! I was so lucky for the first time in my life! After finishing these lists, Bao Rutong said to the live broadcast: "Next, someone will contact you, and the bonus will be distributed to the individual." After speaking, Bao Rutong turned off the live broadcast and was exhausted. And this live broadcast platform also cracked a smile. This time, Bao Rutong chose their live broadcast platform, which brought them a lot of traffic. Be aware that before the last name appeared, the audience in the live broadcast room was not too small. After all, everyone is holding hope, maybe he is the last person? So, they are reluctant to turn off the live broadcast, even if the content of the live broadcast is so boring. And those netizens who won prizes are crazy about giving flowers and rewards. Even some netizens who were not willing to spend money before, after winning such a large sum of money, cant help but go crazy. Hundreds of dollars, compared with this bonus, what''s the deal? So, the live broadcast platform is almost laughing crazy. Bao Rutong finished the lottery here, rubbed his eyebrows, and went to contact Fes.com. It''s already ready over there. Many netizens in Country M cant wait, and they even went to the live broadcast platform of China to watch Bao Rutong''s lottery. Although I cant read those square characters, its very exciting to watch one name after another appear. Now, this side finally ended, they were also excited, and immediately went back to call their friends and prepare for the live broadcast. It can be said that this day is a carnival day for all netizens. Even if I didnt win the prize, I was very excited. Of course, there are some not-so-good comments in this, but these sunspots have not appeared before they were taken back. This is Qin Shaoyus own money. People can spend whatever they like, and they need their consent? People have the ability and strength, what is their room for doubt? Furthermore, there are so many people who have won the prize. Under the influence of money, they are even crazier than those diehard fans. Among them, some diehard fans were drawn, and the burst of energy became even more crazy. When Qin Shaoyu was in the limelight, even the sunspots had brains, they didn''t dare to mess around. And when everyone was crazy about it, Qin Shaoyu sent out another blog. I am still very happy today, so there is another round of lucky draw. This time the same as before, 10,000 people are divided into 300 million. However, the sunspot can''t take it. Although his father has money, he is not giving it away casually. As soon as this post was released, the Internet exploded into fireworks again. Damn, another 300 million? ! Is she rich and nowhere to spend? ! And some sunspots are regretting their intestines. Why do they want to black Qin Shaoyu? ! Chapter 1519： Different postures to spend money Qin Shaoyus actions were like bombs, which exploded time and time again, and wave after wave was not settled, everyone was going crazy. After the lottery was drawn, someone jumped out excitedly and said that he was lucky, because he won the prize in China and was drawn again in M ??country. This makes everyone envious. They missed it once, but they got it twice! Twice! This is full of European spirit! Everyone lined up to forward the comments below, forward the Koi, and take a look at the European style, so that you can also be lucky. However, no matter how European style, in front of Qin Shaoyu, it seems so vulnerable. They were able to win the lottery because of Qin Shaoyu! Furthermore, it is crazy that Qin Shaoyu can spend so much money to draw a lottery. This European style, others can''t keep up with it! This is a proper Koi carp! The entire network is going crazy, and even some celebrities also reposted it, saying that it would be a good idea. Even if they make a lot of money, it''s a little bit if they can make a little bit. All of a sudden, the Internet will explode, like boiling water rolling again and again. Bao Rutong is about to collapse. Did Qin Shaoyu copy his hometown? Why do it again? ! This time and again, Qin Shaoyu had a lot of fun, but is this going to kill her? With so much money, cant you do something else? Some people wondered after being excited, why didnt Qin Shaoyu spend the money on other things? She is a rich man herself, that''s fine. However, there are still many people who need financial assistance. There are still many poor families in this world who need funding. However, this statement will not work in front of the excited crowd, because everyone just wants to win the prize now. After another draw, Bao Rutong is almost paralyzed. The winners and those who did not win are still so excited. This matter can definitely be discussed for a long time. After all, such a rich fool is really rare! Just, does Qin Shaoyu really have money and nowhere to spend it? But soon, Qin Shaoyus approach made them understand one thing-as long as they have money, they can have many ways to spend money. Soon, several accounts on the Internet sent out messages of thanks. Everyone looked at it, and then they were all stunned. [Thanks to Ms. Qin Shaoyu for donating 50 million to us...] Although everyones rhetoric is different, the meaning is the same. Qin Shaoyu donated a lot of money to these different institutions! The least is 50 million, and the more is 100 million. Everyone counted so that they donated at least 500 million. Fuck! Is Qin Shaoyu crazy? ! Or did you say something happened to her, so now it''s time to disperse the family wealth? Bah! You just had an accident! Master Yuhuang is very good! People just have money! On the top floor, Lord Yuhuang is just rich! Poverty limits our imagination, and the behavior of the rich is beyond our imagination! Fuck! These times add up to more than a billion! Damn, these billions are already rich! Qin Shaoyu is too crazy, is the money spent like this? My heart hurts! My friend went to the casino where Qin Shaoyu is now and sent me a message. Damn, Qin Shaoyu is too scary! what''s the situation? Quickly talk about it! So curious! [You dont know, she is about to win the entire casino! Fuck! Isn''t it? casino? It''s really a casino! ? Chapter 1520： Shes here again Online was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s actions, and the people in the casino were also shocked. Many guests on-site forwarded the lottery information online and wanted to win the prize. Finally, two people in the casino won the prize and almost rushed to Qin Shaoyu to kiss her in excitement. This is really great! After understanding this, other people looked at Qin Shaoyu in awe. She is so awesome, she even dared to do it! They finally knew what Qin Shaoyu was doing after winning for a while and stopping for a rest. This is to disperse money! She won so much money in the casino, then changed hands and sent it out, which is crazy too! This approach made everyone amazed again and again. Qin Shaoyus wife is so awesome, they never thought that this kind of operation would be possible. Moreover, it is impossible for them to win so much money. Of course, even if they have the ability to do it, they dare not do it. This is the territory of the Kalal family! Looking at the faces of the security guards around, the guests were a little nervous. Qin Shaoyu is not afraid of death at all! However, people who react quickly already want to understand. Qin Shaoyu, this is the smart way! Although she won so much money, even if the casino is angry, she dare not do anything to her. After all, her popularity is skyrocketing, and almost all netizens around the world know her existence. This incident has brought her too much attention, and her incident has been mentioned in the newspapers of every country. After all, her handwriting this time is too big! Even the richest man has never done such a thing! In this case, no matter how dissatisfied the casino is, they dare not do anything. If something happens to her, the first one for everyone is to doubt the casino. Only they would have such a deep hatred with Qin Shaoyu. After all, more than a billion, just like this, who is not distressed? But, what if they feel bad again? Who would let them not have Qin Shaoyu''s skills and could not stop her? Thinking of this, they looked at the casino staff with sympathy. What did they do that caused Qin Shaoyu to do such a thing? Although they dont understand Qin Shaoyus character, no matter how arrogant a person is, if there is nothing to irritate her, there is no need to die with the casino, and its not a long life! Where did Qin Shaoyu care about what other people were thinking, after winning the money, he patted his **** and left. Its been a day, and Im tired of playing in the casino. Lets go out for a bite. Seeing that they finally left, everyone was relieved. If you continue to win like this, will their casino continue to open? In the room, Julia''s expression is completely black. She did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would do such a thing, so cruel, people gritted their teeth, but helpless. In the process, they changed croupiers and moved a little bit. However, Qin Shaoyu won in the end. This makes Julia a headache. Where did Qin Shaoyu come from, and was able to win so many times? Julia can''t understand these things, so people can only stare at her and Sikong Ni, lest they continue to make trouble. Originally thought that Qin Shaoyu had done this, and then he would return to normal. But I didnt expect that after the casino opened the next day, someone rushed in and was about to cry. "That Miss Qin is here again!" Julia almost smashed the phone on the ground. Chapter 1521： The fear of being dominated by a thousand dollars Everyone thought that if Qin Shaoyu finished the trouble this time, after all, he had won more than one billion yuan, and it should be enough. People will endure this time, but it is impossible to endure the next time. But unexpectedly, after a nights rest, she came again! After seeing Qin Shaoyus amazing face, the casino staff were not at all happy, but their faces turned pale. Even if they were not in charge of this position yesterday, they heard of Qin Shaoyu''s prestige. Have you never heard of it? This is the first time someone has won so much money since they opened a casino! More than a billion! And it''s still M yuan, which is five or six billion Chinese currency! This amount is almost the income of their casino for a few months! But Qin Shaoyu won once, how could they not be impressed? Of course, what impressed them most was Qin Shaoyu''s approach. She actually distributed so much money that she won! Not only did we take out the lottery and distribute it to tens of thousands of people, but also donated money to some research institutions or charity departments. This operation is also slipping away! After the casino closed last night, the managers were sprayed into dogs. But, what can they do? Who told Qin Shaoyu not to eat soft or hard? Furthermore, the things she has done made everyone a little bit jealous, so she didn''t dare to make it hard for the time being. Furthermore, they are also at a loss, why did Qin Shaoyu come here to do these things? Who offended her? This is too cruel, right? Otherwise, you wont die with them, right? I thought that this matter would stop there, but I didnt expect her to come again! When they saw Qin Shaoyus face, the staff seemed to have seen a demon, and immediately rushed in to report. That posture, as if she had come to find her soul. After Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni entered slowly, they were surprised to find that the gambling-sized table had disappeared yesterday. "Sorry, this project has been temporarily suspended these two days." Although embarrassing, no matter how embarrassed it is, its better than being won by Qin Shaoyu so much! This is all money! Thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s mass murder of all directions yesterday, they felt their legs were soft. If Qin Shaoyu wins like this, their casino will close sooner or later? In order for the casino to open smoothly and for a long time, they can only use this trick. "Pause?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the empty table. "It''s okay, we can play other things." Sikong Ni said, holding her hand. "Okay." Qin Shaoyu gave him a bright smile. Fuck! Do you still play other? ! The corners of the staffs mouth twitched. They thought that Qin Shaoyu would leave when he saw this one. Didnt expect that she would play other things? "What''s so fun..." Qin Shaoyus eyes wandered around in the casino, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Lets play Stud!" There are naturally such items in the casino, and there are already several guests playing. "Then I will help you change your chips." Sikong Ni recruited a staff member and took out his wallet, "Come on...how much?" It was Qin Shaoyu that he asked. Qin Shaoyu asked about the minimum consumption here, and then said a number, "Just come one thousand." The staff''s legs almost weakened, because it reminded him of the fear of being dominated by Qin Shaoyu''s one thousand yuan yesterday. She won from one thousand yuan to more than one billion yuan! The multiple in the middle is too scary! update completed Chapter 1522： Continue to play (1) The staff who exchanged chips for Qin Shaoyu and the others shivered. No way, Qin Shaoyu is really famous, and it is the first time for them to see such a magical character. That''s a billion! Thinking of this, their hearts became even colder. But what can they do? I can only change chips quickly. At the same time, they also reported the news. I heard that Qin Shaoyu would continue to play here, Julia''s face sank unexpectedly. She went back yesterday and thought for a long time, but finally decided to withdraw the gambling booth first. Although this is a bit embarrassing, its a confession, but its better to lose face than to lose money. Furthermore, looking at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be a one-time stop. Sure enough, Qin Shaoyu came. Moreover, she really wants to continue playing! Julia has a little more expectation in her heart, hoping that Qin Shaoyu can lose a bit more tragically when playing Stud. Even if she couldn''t lose the money she had won before, at least she would be able to stop her thinking of continuing to play. I just didnt expect the day when her idea was never realized. And this time, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both played together. Before it was a bet on big or small, Qin Shaoyu played it alone. This time in Stud, both of them played together, but they were close to each other, and they could continue to get crooked hand in hand. Seeing these two people who were upset in the casino yesterday, the casino staff felt a little trembling. The croupiers smile is a bit bitter. The croupier who bet on big or small yesterday has been beaten to a complete loss of confidence. Is he going to make the same mistake today? No matter what he thinks, he still has to keep working. The other guests stopped playing and just gathered around. Yesterday, what Qin Shaoyu had tossed about was too scary. Until now, everyone hasn''t slowed down. Of course, they have to continue to watch. Maybe she won this time, but will she continue to send money? In this case, might they win the lottery? That might be right, isnt it? It doesnt hurt to spend the money I won anyway. Moreover, they also have a very vague and gloomy thought in their hearts-what will the casino lose? For a long time, they have often heard the news that various gamblers have lost terribly, but they have never heard of casino losses. But in these two days, they finally have a chance to see this long-awaited thing! As the crowd watched, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni just sat on their chairs peacefully, looking at the croupier, "Lets deal." This time, in addition to the croupier, there are also two other men who look like guests. This is not the same as the size of a bet. If you bet on big or small, the result is fixed, they can''t affect Qin Shaoyu''s win or lose. But, Stud is fine. One more card, one less card, different order, can affect the result. They dont believe it anymore. Under such a sniper, Qin Shaoyu can continue to win! In the face of these people''s sniping, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni expressed indifferent expressions, as if they were here to play today, not to gamble on money. The dealer took a deep breath, and then began to divide the cards. Everyone got the cards separately, and one of the guests had the largest card, and he took the lead in throwing down a few chips. Qin Shaoyu played with Sikong Ni''s hand, and then dropped the same number of chips. There are not too many waves ahead. But after arriving, Qin Shaoyu directly threw all the chips in his hand. She doesn''t have many chips, and they add up to a thousand yuan. Sikong Ni gave up directly. Chapter 1523： Continue to play (2) After Sikong Ni gave up, the others looked at his cards, their expressions unchanged, and followed. But when all the cards were turned out in the end, Qin Shaoyu won! "Thank you for your concession." Qin Shaoyu grabbed the chips back with a smile, with a very pure smile. The others looked at each other, all a bit serious. Si Kongni gave up just now, and the cards they got were much smaller. Compared with Qin Shaoyu''s cards, ?? lost. But, think about it carefully, if Sikong Ni did not give up, that small card is his, and the larger card behind is another guests. In this case, one of them has a bigger hand than Qin Shaoyu''s. However, if Sikong Ni gave up so midway, they lost. Their expressions are solemn, not knowing whether this is true or a coincidence. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s nothing. But if Qin Shaoyu could know the bottom of these cards, it would be scary. But, how did she know the bottom of these cards? You know, these cards have not been shown, even if she wants to record the cards, there is nothing she can do. Is it difficult, does it really have a special function? The various thoughts in their hearts turned, it is indeed Qin Shaoyu''s yesterday that made them feel jealous. However, they guessed right, Qin Shaoyu really has "special powers." Qin Shao''s queen uses belief value. Because of what happened yesterday, her belief value has reached a very scary number of words. It can be said that these belief points can make her strength soar. However, she did not use the belief value immediately, but used it to make trouble here. Because of the belief value, she can know what these cards are. She even figured out the bottom of the card, isnt she invincible? No matter how good other people are, they are too far away from a cheater like her. Moreover, in order to win, Qin Shaoyu also pulled Sikong Ni down. With the buffer of Sikong Ni, this card is even more fun. After winning the first set, Qin Shaoyu has more chips. So, they continued to play. However, everyones expressions are getting more and more ugly, because Qin Shaoyu has won every time just like bringing a plug-in! Of course, she does not win every time, but either she wins or Sikong Ni wins. She might give up halfway, and then Sikong Ni continued to keep up. Sometimes Sikong Ni gave up halfway and gave her responsibility. No matter who gives up, both of them will win in the end. Looking at their chips on the table getting bigger and bigger, this area is even colder. Everyone''s expressions froze. This is too cruel, can''t you give others a chance to win? ! Of course, after that, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu both gave up. However, they gave up at the beginning, so they lost a few chips at most. Compared with the chips they won, this is not worth mentioning at all! In the end, the faces of those customers were black. Playing, there are a few more "guests". But no matter how many more guests are added, the situation is still the same in the end, at least they still win. Although the speed of winning and losing was a bit slower than yesterday, they still won! Watching this scene on the screen, Julia''s face went black. So far, Qin Shaoyu has won 100 million! This speed is to scare people to death! This is also from the thousands of dollars in chips soaring! But, even if she was angry, she couldn''t rush to drive Qin Shaoyu and the others away. Chapter 1524： Keep spending money Because the speed of playing stud was a lot slower, when the casino closed, Qin Shaoyu and the others won more than 300 million. Well, if people know that they are dissatisfied with the "more than 300 million", they will definitely be tempted to kill her! After ?? came out, Qin Shaoyu contacted the experts who had participated in the meeting before, and after chatting with them for a few words, he decided to donate the money to them. Those people dont often go online, but they are not completely ignorant of the world. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s trouble yesterday was too scary, and they could see clearly. They were still whispering in their hearts before, why Qin Shaoyu made so much money, why donated it all to other people instead of giving them a little? Of course, they are not for themselves, but for the research project. Every project requires money. Without money, it''s hard to move an inch. However, if these projects are fruitful, they are also good for mankind. However, they didn''t dare to say these things to Qin Shaoyu. After all, it was people''s own money. They went to the door to ask for money. That would be inappropriate. I just didnt expect that when they were muttering in their hearts, they received a call from Qin Shaoyu. When they received the call, they felt a little bit in their hearts, and at the same time they had more expectations. Qin Shaoyu wanted to donate money to them, right? If not, you wont know the progress of their experiment as soon as you first come up, right? Thinking so, they heard Qin Shaoyu''s decision. She really wants to donate money to them! Fuck! This is great too! This is indeed a heavenly pie! Although Qin Shaoyu said, even if you donate money to them, you still need to understand the process of spending the money and where the money goes, and there must be no less formalities. But they are equally excited. As long as they have money in the account, they can supervise them as they like. Qin Shaoyu also showed this when he donated money to those institutions yesterday. Although the money is easy and simple, you cant be greedy or defeated by others. There must be some regulations. So, she also asked Si Kongni to find someone to handle this kind of thing. Money is in the hands of these institutions, but it should not be spent randomly. After Qin Shaoyu donated tens of millions to each of the two organizations, there was still about 200 million yuan left. She gave this money to Bao Rutong and asked her to build Hope Primary School. Why is this money used to build Hope Primary School? Why did you split up so much money yesterday? Of course it depends on these people to "save their lives"! I havent seen so much money sent out. Everyone has made substantial gains. Is the attitude different? If Hope Primary School is to be built, it will take some time to ferment. In this period of time, her belief value will not increase too much. So, this matter is also slow and serious. Although Bao Rutong did not understand why Qin Shaoyu did this, she still supported her decision. This is also taking money to do good deeds! This is also a matter of Jade. After Qin Shaoyu handed the matter to Bao Rutong for handling, he hung up the phone. But the phone soon rang again. Looking at this strange call, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth turned into a smile. "Miss Julia." As soon as he answered the phone, Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. There was a moment of silence, without asking why she guessed it was herself, but she still responded, "How can you stop?" "This is funny, why stop? Isn''t this fun?" In order to express that he was very happy, Qin Shaoyu even whistled. Chapter 1525： Casino closed Qin Shaoyu''s proud whistle made Julia more silent, and more anger in her heart. "In other words, are you going to oppose me?" "Oh, Miss Karaal, you are wrong about this." Qin Shaoyu tsk, "I have never said that before!" Furthermore, isnt Julia trying to fight herself? She was obviously forced! Julias voice was cold, "Just forget about the previous things..." "That won''t work." Qin Shaoyu interrupted her, "These things I did hurt you too much, you can''t just let it go! You can''t let me go like this!" Julia:... Julia was choked by her words. She didnt understand, how could Qin Shaoyu say such things without blushing? She said forget it, but Qin Shaoyu said it couldn''t do it? Does Qin Shaoyu know what he is talking about? Qin Shaoyu of course knew what she was talking about, and she continued to laugh: After all, Miss Lakar gave me so many gifts at the beginning. Im sorry if I didnt respond back! Im not a polite person! There is silence over there. Julia was a little annoyed, she really did not expect Qin Shaoyu to be so difficult! When Julia attacked Qin Shaoyu before, she wanted to teach her a profound lesson, so that she could know who can provoke and who cant provoke her in this world. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyus strength was too strong, and she avoided all the traps she set. What was even more unexpected was that Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack was so cruel! If the Karaal family hadnt opened this casino, Qin Shaoyu wanted to do something to make them suffer heavy losses. But, who made their house open a casino? Who makes winning or losing in casinos so easy? "Actually, I think it''s really meaningless for you to open a casino." Qin Shaoyu smiled again: "If it were not for a casino, it would not be easy for me to make money. You also know that I am a good citizen who obeys the law. I can''t do criminal things." She meant that if the Karaal family focused on other industries, they would have to use some violent and dark means if they wanted them to suffer heavy losses. This would not be too friendly to Qin Shaoyu. After all, she is really a good citizen. Julia flushed with anger at Qin Shaoyus words. This is the first time that she has spoken to Qin Shaoyu, but Qin Shaoyu is forced to say nothing. "Miss Caral, I have something else to say, so I wont go on, see you tomorrow!" After ?? finished speaking, Qin Shaoyu hung up the phone. Julia looked at the black screen of her phone, her expression a little distorted. A loss of more than one billion yuan, even she can''t afford it! Thinking of this, she hesitated for a while, finally found the supervisor and others, and made a decision-the casino will be closed tomorrow! This decision was surprising, but everyone was relieved. No matter if ?? is closed, at least Qin Shaoyu can''t continue to come over and win money. Although its a bit embarrassing to close the casino, its better to close it than the money you lost. Although they can win back some money from other guests, it is a drop in the bucket compared to the one won by Qin Shaoyu! So, GY Casino, which never closed unless natural and man-made disasters, finally announced its closure. This news surprised everyone, and then couldn''t help but laugh. This is too much forced by Qin Shaoyu! However, Qin Shaoyu is too awesome! Chapter 1526： Make a big death When everyone knew that GY Casino was closed for renovation, there was only one reaction. Qin Shaoyu is too awesome! The big dramas that have appeared one after another in the past few days have made everyone stunned. Qin Shaoyu is so awesome, he won so much money. Of course, the most powerful thing is that she has given away all the money. This kind of skill and courage is really admirable! In addition to her, others have also benefited a lot, especially the netizens who won two prizes. Although the others didnt win the prize, everyone watched a lot of good shows. The saddest thing here is the casino. No, Qin Shaoyu forced him to close the door. Although I found an excuse to renovate, I dont know when it will reopen, but can you still not understand the reason? Because of these things, there has been a new wave of hot discussion on the Internet. Silence for three seconds for GY Casino, and offended Lord Yuhuang, it is really sad! Although I feel pitiful, why do I want to laugh so much? Ha ha ha ha Lord Yuhuang really flew up at 6, and even forced the casino to close! My knee is broken, okay! The Emperor''s domineering side leak! It really is the queen! [Although I dont know what the casino has done to offend Qin Shaoyu, I want to say-well done! It''s a pity, if the door is not closed, if Qin Shaoyu wins, he might continue to draw the lottery! My money! I always feel that I will be able to win next time, but why not give me this chance? @GY Casino, dont persuade, just do it! What are you afraid of! With so many people in one of your casinos, can''t you just take advantage of one person? I''m really curious, how did the casino die? Although Mrs. Yuhuang is arrogant, he is also a reasonable person. What kind of death has the casino done to make this happen? Of course, some people condemned Qin Shaoyu from the perspective of a casino. After all, what she did was too arrogant. One person, ah no, two people. Two people forced the casino to be like this, which is too cruel. She is a big star! Is it okay for big stars to do this? Isn''t this an incorrect role model for children? That''s right! This is too much! Is there anything that can''t be said properly? It has to be this way. Hehe, onlookers watching the living Virgin! What is too much? What is an incorrect role model? Are you as good as the Emperor? Not to mention beauty, these are given by God. Just say that the results achieved by others are not much better than those of you keyboard knights? How about you first invent a drug and then talk? Agree! Master Yuhuang has done good enough! Besides, she never took the initiative to cause trouble. Isn''t this the casino''s first cause of trouble? I also support Lord Yuhuang! Some people have forgotten the previous lesson, right? Or are all my family members healthy? Dont have to write another apology at that time, it would be ashamed. People will not forgive you then! The Internet became lively again because of Qin Shaoyu''s affairs. However, unlike before, this time, 90% of people were on Qin Shaoyu''s side, and only a few people felt that this matter was not done properly. However, as Qin Shaoyus donations increase, there are fewer gossiping people. I have to say, Qin Shaoyu can''t afford to provoke! Dont talk about it before, just say that this time, other casinos have accepted it, what else can they do? Chapter 1527： Unified decoration Julia thought that as long as the casino was closed, Qin Shaoyu and the others would not be able to continue their craziness. But she forgot one very important thing-their casino is a world chain! In addition to country M, they also have casinos in other countries. In some cities where gambling is legal, their casinos also have branches. For example, in a certain city in China, casinos are also legal. Qin Shaoyu didn''t give up this revenge so quickly. Such a loss is nothing to the Karaal family. And she also knew that sooner or later the casino here would find an excuse to refuse her. So, after she released the information in the casino, she and Sikong turned around and went to another city. When Julia was relieved, thinking that Qin Shaoyu would not be coming, she received another message from below. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni appeared in another casino in China! The news made Julia''s face all black. Damn, deceive people too much! The door was closed here, and I went to the other side! Is she crazy? Qin Shaoyu is not crazy, but she hasnt won enough yet! And this time, she was even more ostentatious than before. She also knew that Julia would definitely be wary after being so tossed by herself. So, she did not restrain herself this time, but let go of her hands and feet. Although this casino knew about Qin Shaoyus deeds, they never expected that Qin Shaoyu would fly here all the way! So, they didnt put away the gambling-sized booths in their casino. No, but in half a day, the chips in front of Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni were piled high. Looking at these chips, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but twitch. This is too crazy! Arent they willing to stop for a while? Seeing that Qin Shaoyu won so much money, the casino people were crying. They finally understood what it was like to meet the big devil. This feeling of helplessness is really too aggrieved. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didn''t leave here until the door closed at night. After they left, the casino closed immediately, and everyone was clutching the shredded liver, and they were about to cry. At the end of the day, Julia''s face is not getting better. She did not rush to this city, because when she arrived, the casino had already closed. During the video conference, listening to the cry of everyone below, the air pressure around her also dropped. Qin Shaoyu is really hateful! She couldnt wait to kill Qin Shaoyu with a single shot! However, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t think of a suitable solution for a while. In the end, she can only let everyone stay calm, and at the same time make a decision to close the casino first. The external rhetoric is unified decoration. Everyone nodded like an amnesty. The casinos that have suffered losses can no longer hold up, and those casinos that have not experienced the big devil''s sweep are afraid in their hearts, for fear that they will encounter such a big devil someday. They dare not face such a terrifying Qin Shaoyu. Fortunately, Julias decision saved their lives. After the meeting, Julia received a call from the family elders. As soon as I answered the phone, there was a roar. She can only hold a cold face, listening to the anger over there. I was sprayed once yesterday, but today is just a repeat. As for Qin Shaoyu, who caused all these injuries, he flew back to Country M with Sikong. This time, they have to go back to school! Although they are killing everyone in the casino, they are still students! End of update Chapter 1528： Qin Shaoyus revenge (1) Although Qin Shaoyu has caused such a big incident, she is still a student after all. Even everyone knows that she is better than their professors, but as a student, she still has her own duties. Just in time, it''s time for Sikong Ni to ask for leave. So the two went back to school. Back to school this time, they received a warm welcome. After all, what Qin Shaoyu had made before was too big, and everyone was shocked. Moreover, some people in the school have won prizes, and the prize money has already been paid. Although the tax was deducted, the rest made them extremely excited. So when Qin Shaoyu and the others came back, everyone was very enthusiastic. is originally a big star, or a rich father, of course everyone is welcome. Qin Shaoyu was also a little tired after finally coping with these people. However, she is also in a good mood. Its just that her mood was quickly affected. Because she met someone who made her feel bad. It was a beautiful and tall girl with a beautiful figure, exquisite appearance and makeup, and she looked like a doll. However, Qin Shaoyus smile disappeared. This girl is Zhang Pinghyuks girlfriend, who is also from the Karar family. The girl''s name is Jenny, and she is the fourth young lady of the Caral family. She and Qin Shaoyu belong to the same school, but they have not been in contact before. Just beside Jenny, there is another familiar existence. That was Cassie, the actress who had previously competed with Qin Shaoyu for a new play directed by Cyril. Qin Shaoyu is puzzled that the relationship between these two people is pretty good. Wasn''t she good with Lucia before? When these two people saw Qin Shaoyu, their expressions were the same, they both had the same cold face. It can be seen that they also regard Qin Shaoyu as an enemy. Of course Jenny is angry. Although it is not his own property, Qin Shaoyu has left behind the Kalal family''s face after all. No one has ever done this before! Moreover, she has a good relationship with Julia. If it hadnt been for Julia to tell her that she could not do anything to Qin Shaoyu at this time, she might have been sneered. is just an ordinary star, what''s so great about it? The two sides passed by like this, Jenny glared at her, and then left proudly. As for Cassie, Qin Shaoyus expression is not so good. It''s just that they don''t want to provoke Qin Shaoyu, but Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to let them go. Qin Shaoyu glanced at them, paused, turned around, and followed them. "What does she want to do?" Jenny looked at Qin Shaoyu who was following, and couldn''t help being a little nervous. What did Qin Shaoyu want to do? Casey is also at a loss. "I do not know either." "Why don''t I go over and talk about it?" Jenny immediately refused, "No! What can I say!" For Jenny, going to talk to Qin Shaoyu is a daunting thing. Qin Shaoyu loves to follow, is it possible that she is still afraid of her? Casey was also a little nervous, what did Qin Shaoyu want to do? What Qin Shaoyu has done in the past few days is too crazy, and Cassie also understands that the gap between herself and her is getting bigger and bigger. Although she hated Qin Shaoyu, she didn''t dare to do anything. Not even the Karaal family dare to do anything, what else can she do? Qin Shaoyu just followed them leisurely, not far or near, as if just along the way. Jenny and Cassie looked at each other, and then the two accelerated. Chapter 1529： Qin Shaoyus Revenge (2) Seeing Qin Shaoyu following behind them, although the two did not show it, they were a little nervous. If it were before, they would not be so nervous, but who made Qin Shaoyu too perverted? Especially Jenny, hated Qin Shaoyu even more. Although Julia is in charge of the casino, as a member of the Kararan family, the dividends here are also her own. Even if she doesnt have shares in the Caral family, how could she have no money as one of them? But because of these things Qin Shaoyu made, she was in a bad mood. If it hadn''t been for her family to tell herself, don''t deal with Qin Shaoyu casually, she might have been unable to bear it now. Qin Shaoyu followed, Jenny almost broke out, but in the end she held it back because she still thought of what Qin Shaoyu did before. A girl who can win so much money, isnt this crazy? The most important thing is that after she won so much money, she went out again! This proper lunatic! After thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s madness, Jenny was also a little jealous of her. Just, why should she follow herself? "What does she mean?" While walking, Jenny asked Cassie in a low voice. Casey was also a little at a loss, "I don''t know." The two looked at each other and felt a little lost for a while. "It''s okay, maybe she has the same route as ours." Cassie comforted Jenny. Is it possible that Qin Shaoyu came over at them? As long as they think of this, they can''t help shaking. "Don''t worry, she dare not do anything to us!" Thats how it is said, but the visitor is still a bit nervous There is no way, who made Qin Shaoyu too terrifying, it can''t be inferred by common sense at all. After walking for a while, Jenny was a little angry, looked back at Qin Shaoyu, and hummed: "No matter what, let''s go to the racecourse!" Casey agreed. Soon, the driver''s car arrived in front of them. But to their surprise, Qin Shaoyu also stopped a car! Jenny''s face was a bit ugly, and she told the driver to keep going. Soon, they arrived at a racecourse. This horse farm is very large, and there are many horses in it. This is the place where the rich come, and the Caral family also raises a few horses here. These horses are very valuable, and there are people waiting for them. Seeing Qin Shaoyu get out of the car and follow along, Jenny is a little annoyed. "She really doesn''t give up!" Cassie was a little nervous, "She really came here!" "Relax! No problem!" Jenny said to Cassie, and then led her with her head up tall and walking inside. Inside, they saw a familiar figure. That is Jang Ping Hyuk. "Jenny, you are here." Zhang Pinghyuk and Jenny hugged and kissed first, showing a smile on his face. However, his smile gradually disappeared when he saw Qin Shaoyu who followed. "She... why did she follow?" Zhang Pinghe certainly knows Qin Shaoyu. It can be said that Qin Shaoyu was the main reason why he did something with Bao Ziruo. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to deal with Bao Ziruo. However, after leaving China, Zhang Pinghyuk became calmer. Anyway, if Bao Zi can''t find evidence, they can''t move him. Its just that when he saw Qin Shaoyu, he still had a little emptiness. "Who knows what she means!" Jenny was a little dissatisfied, but she was not easy to curse too loudly. And when he saw Zhang Pinghe and his actions, Qin Shaoyu''s smile deepened, a bit meaningful. Unexpectedly, we can still see so many "acquaintances" today. This scene can be interesting. Chapter 1530： Qin Shaoyus Revenge (3) Qin Shaoyu followed them into the racecourse, and someone immediately greeted him. As a member of the Kalal family, Jenny is very popular here. And the people she brought can naturally be called VIPs here. As for Qin Shaoyu, he also received a warm welcome. Being able to be a manager here is naturally an experience. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus previous incidents were so big and involved in such a wide range, how could everyone not recognize her? Furthermore, she is a big star in her own right. It can be said that few people in country M are more popular than her. So, even if she does not have a VIP card, the manager and staff did not show her indifferent faces, but were very respectful. Joke! Can you spend more than a billion yuan to disperse your wealth, this is a huge guest, okay? Although the membership fee here is more expensive, no matter how expensive it is, it is impossible to reach the height of Qin Shaoyus wealth. Qin Shaoyu''s ability to shed so much money shows that she has no shortage of money on her own. Only if you own so much, can you disseminate these without caring. No, the manager wins with a bright smile on his face. This makes Jenny look ugly. Originally thought that even if Qin Shaoyu followed here, he couldnt follow it. After all, it was a membership system. Unexpectedly, these people would be so flattering and would welcome Qin Shaoyu in! This makes her very unhappy, but it is not easy to rush to scold the manager. Her face turned black and blue, and finally, she took Casey and Zhang Ping Hyuk in. Qin Shaoyu looked at them as they entered, showing a bright smile. At this time, her phone rang, and Sikong Ni called. "What am I doing at the racecourse now? Of course there are interesting things." The Sikong Ni at the other end immediately understood what she meant, "Okay, I will go there too." "Come on, then, I have to stay here for a while." After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu followed the manager in. There are prepared and clean riding outfits, as well as various tools. Moreover, there are trainers here, who can take beginners to learn. After Qin Shaoyu changed his clothes, he came out bravely. After the guests and staff saw her, their expressions changed. So handsome! This chic riding outfit made Qin Shaoyu look so heroic. Everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu was a boy. Although her gender was exposed later, in everyone''s mind, she was still that handsome young man. Now this outfit makes people hard to remove their eyes. After Qin Shaoyu came out, he took a riding whip and walked over to Jenny and the others. "here we go again!" Cassie cursed in a low voice, his expression was a bit unhappy, and a bit wary. Jenny was also sore in her chest because of her reluctance to pursue her. In the beginning, she was not a tolerant person, and she was very depressed after being chased by Qin Shaoyu like this. She snorted coldly, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes, "I will see what she has!" After speaking, she turned over and sat on the horseback. This horse is a war horse from country E that she raised here. This horse has been bred a long time ago. Now, this horse has evolved to be tall and heavy, and most importantly, it is also very fast. quick. She looked at Qin Shaoyu on the side. Before she could come over, she snorted and clamped her legs, and the horse started to move. Looking at her provocative appearance, Qin Shaoyu also smiled. Chapter 1531： Qin Shaoyus Revenge (4) Qin Shaoyu looked at Jenny on horseback and smiled in his heart. Then, she also turned on a horse. The coach was still talking about things to pay attention to, but found that Qin Shaoyu had already moved first, and he was almost not frightened. If something happens, he cant escape it! "Miss Qin!" He shouted: "I haven''t finished yet! Be careful!" Qin Shaoyu glanced back at him, and smiled: "Relax, my technique is still good, don''t worry." The coach is still very helpless, even if he can ride a horse, he still has to wait for him to finish speaking! However, Qin Shaoyu had no time to pay attention to him, and ran towards Jenny directly on the horse. Jenny was originally riding a horse, but when she heard the click sound coming from behind, her heart jumped, she turned her head back, and her expression changed. Is Qin Shaoyu? ! The expressions of Cassie and Zhang Pinghyuk who were on the side changed suddenly. What does Qin Shaoyu want to do? ! Dont always want to do anything to Jenny, right? Is she crazy? There are so many people here! If she did something, she would definitely be discovered by everyone. When the time comes, can the Karaal family let her go? I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu didnt rush to Jennys side, but rushed over like a gust of wind. Jenny originally thought she was going to do something to herself, but she didn''t expect that, she passed it, and her alert expression became a bit ridiculous. When Qin Shaoyu passed by her, he showed her a bright smile. That smile is very disturbing. Jenny''s heart stunned, is it possible that what else she wants to do? Holding this thought, Jenny became more vigilant. Now everyone knows that people like Qin Shaoyu dont play cards according to their routines. So, she did not dare to relax. Zhang Pinghe looked at them, and their expressions were even more nervous. Zhang Pinghe still wanted to rush up to protect Jenny, but before he could get up, Qin Shaoyu had already rode away. Qin Shaoyu has heroic hair on horseback. She seemed to shine in the sun. The eyes of some people next to ?? were bright. very handsome! Jenny looked at Qin Shaoyu showing off her riding skills as if showing off her skills, passing by her, her hand holding the rein could not help but force. Then, she felt the horse below a little restless. The next moment, the horse started to run wildly! "Stop! Stop!" Jenny is going to be frightened, what is this horse going crazy? The horse ran up suddenly, and the attitude was so crazy that everyone was terrified. But before they rushed up, the horse stopped abruptly, and then Jenny on the horse rushed forward. "what!" She screamed and felt that she was going to die. But the next moment, she felt a figure rushing over. The people around also screamed, and then they saw Qin Shaoyu rushing towards Jenny. Everyone took a breath and watched Qin Shaoyu roll to the ground holding her. After Qin Shaoyu hugged her and rolled on the ground several times, he was relieved. "Are you okay?!" Everyone rushed up in a hurry, for fear that something might happen. Hugged and rolled by Qin Shaoyu for a few laps, Jenny hadn''t recovered yet. When everyone rushed up, she recovered from the panic, her face pale. "What does this horse mean?!" Zhang Pinghyuk grabbed the coach, his face a bit pale. If something happens, can they act responsibly! This is the eldest lady of the Caral family! And the coaches faces are also ugly, their horses have been taken care of very well! Chapter 1532： Qin Shaoyus Revenge (5) Zhang Pinghe is very angry. Jenny is a member of the Karaal family. If something happens, let alone other people, he will also be shocked. After all, Jenny is her girlfriend. If something goes wrong, wouldnt she be involved in the future? "I haven''t determined what''s going on yet, what are you in a hurry?" Qin Shaoyu stood up from the ground, looked at him coldly and said. "you!" Zhang Pinghe did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would speak for the racecourse, and was a little choked for a while. "Yes, sir, we will check it carefully. When we figure it out, we will naturally give you an explanation." The manager has come over and said politely. It''s just that the look in Zhang Pinghyuk''s eyes was a little unpleasant. Jenny also brought him here once before, so they know the identity of Zhang Pinghyuk. In their opinion, he is a high climber. If it weren''t for Jenny, he would be nothing. So, in the face of his censure, everyone is not in a good mood, is he qualified? However, they are not easy to say anything, they can only check the reason why things happened first. Jenny was guarded by Qin Shaoyu, but she was frightened and didn''t suffer much harm. She was in a trance. It''s fine if someone else saves him, why did Qin Shaoyu save him? This makes Jenny a little at a loss, doesn''t Qin Shaoyu have enemies with herself? How can you save yourself? Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s face again, she blushed suddenly. Jennys reaction made Zhang Pinghes heart beat, and then the anger in her heart came out without thinking. "Who knows what you are thinking! This is not what you did, right?!" The scene was a bit embarrassing as soon as the words came out. If Qin Shaoyu did this, why would she save Jenny regardless of her safety? It''s not too long. Furthermore, she has never touched this horse at all, let alone any small movements. In this case, Zhang Pinghes accusation is a bit ridiculous. "Mr. Zhang is it?" Qin Shaoyu chuckled and looked at him sarcastically, "What evidence do you have to prove that I did it? Am I panicking? Let her have an accident first, then save her, and take my own life by the way?" These words made others shake their heads. Qin Shaoyu is not so stupid! Everyone looked at Zhang Pinghyuk with condemning eyes, a bit ironic. It''s too much to be suspected by someone who has saved someone. Qin Shaoyu stopped suddenly, then leaned to his side, grabbed his hand, "What is this?!" Zhang Pinghe didn''t check it, but she grabbed her hand. He seemed to be electrocuted, and almost didn''t throw her out. But unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is not something he can get rid of. So, his hand was tightly grasped, and everyone looked over. Jenny just woke up from the shadow of death, saw this scene again, and quickly walked over, "What are you doing?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Jie Ni, "I just discovered that you have a strange smell on your body. And this smell is also on his body." Then, she raised Zhang Pinghe''s hand, and everyone could see clearly that there was a little green in his hand. Zhang Pinghyuk is also confused. When did he have such a color? "what are you doing!" He wanted to get rid of Qin Shaoyu''s hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all. And Jenny was stunned for a moment, and began to look for herself. She sniffed for a long time, but did not find the so-called smell Qin Shaoyu said. "You don''t need to look for it, my nose is much more sensitive than yours." Qin Shaoyu interrupted her movement, "but I can guarantee that it smells like a medicine." Chapter 1533： Qin Shaoyus Revenge (6) Everyone was taken aback first, and then took a breath. Medications? ! Their brains, which are good at brain supplementation, have turned. Jang Ping Hyuk has a smell on her body, and Jenny has the same smell on her body. And something happened to the horse just now... That horse will be so manic, it is probably because it smells something, that''s why it is like this! And all of this, it is likely that Zhang Pinghyuk made it! Thinking of this, their expressions suddenly changed! "Let''s check it now." The manager of the racecourse said with a serious expression. Looking at the manager looking for someone to check, Zhang Pinghe was dumbfounded, and then furious, "What do you mean, is this suspecting me?!" "I didn''t say that." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I just told what I knew." Zhang Ping jumped with anger, "I didn''t do anything! And these colors were left over from my previous experiments!" Jang Pinghyuk feels wronged, he didn''t do anything to Jenny at all. Furthermore, Jenny is her girlfriend, she is also the daughter of the Caral family. He is not that stupid. Isnt it stupid to want to do something to her? "Also, why do you say that I did it! Is it what you say?" "Sorry, although I have no abilities, I am quite experienced in medicine." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s expressions were different. Even if they are very unwilling, they have to admit that Qin Shaoyu is very capable. Not to mention her strength in other areas, just to say that her attainments and talents in medicine are enough for everyone to look up. I heard that there are already candidates and final winners for the NB Medical Awards in the second year. The winner, of course, is Qin Shaoyu. Who can come up with two effective treatment drugs within a year? And these two diseases are terminal illnesses recognized in the world! Even if only one type is used, it is enough for everyone to admire, let alone two. Therefore, no one dares to doubt what Qin Shaoyu said about medicine. Of course, they didnt think that Qin Shaoyu was lying. With her serious expression on her face, who would suspect that she was lying? They forgot one thing-Qin Shaoyu is an actor, but still a very good actor. Everyone was shocked by her words, and looked at Zhang Pinghe together. Jenny suddenly jumped and pointed at Zhang Pinghe and said angrily: "You want to kill me?!" "I haven''t!" Zhang Pinghe suddenly screamed, "My dear, I can''t do such a thing to you! Why should I! If you are not good, where can I get better? I am not mentally sick! " Jenny was silent for a moment. Yes, why did Jang Ping Hyuk do it to himself? In the relationship between the two of them, her status is high and Zhang Pinghe is low. In this case, Zhang Pinghe is dependent on her. It''s not that his brain is flooded, how could he do such a thing? Do you think your patron is too strong? Seeing that Jieni was about to be persuaded by Zhang Pinghe, Qin Shaoyu sneered in his heart, with a calm expression on the surface, "I just said my guess, but the specific situation depends on their inspection." Soon, the inspection results over there came out. "Nothing went wrong. There are no scars on the body, nothing." This made everyone a little bit at a loss. Are there any problems? "Impossible! Did you check wrong?" Jenny was very dissatisfied. Is that how they perfuse themselves? "I have a guess," Qin Shaoyu said suddenly. (update completed) Chapter 1534： Qin Shaoyus Revenge (7) Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu, what is her guess? "I have seen a drug before that can have a irritating effect on animals and make them irritable. However, the smell of this drug dissipates quickly, leaving only a little green in the end." Qin Shaoyus speculation surprised everyone. "Hey, Miss Jenny, you have a little green on your body!" A staff member''s words shocked everyone, and then all turned their heads and gasped. Jennys body is really a little green! This is the same as Qin Shaoyu said! And this little green is just behind Jennys waist. "Miss Jenny didn''t do it herself, right?" the coach whispered. The expressions of other people were also stunned, and various speculations flashed in their hearts, and finally their eyes stayed on Zhang Pinghyuk. Yes, Jenny never did it herself, right? And this location is not very convenient. "I seem to see you hug a moment ago." Qin Shaoyu said. "What are you talking about!" At the side, Cassie finally couldn''t help it. "We embraced just now! If that''s the case, wouldn''t I get it too?" Before Jenny nodded, Qin Shaoyu laughed, You have to solve this problem by yourself. I dont know, Im just telling what I know. She is so calm, but Jenny has more doubts. Jieni first ruled out Qin Shaoyus suspicion. If this horse is going to be agitated, it must move at close range. But the coaches just said that there are no traces on the horse''s body, and there are no traces on the body, so the effect of external force can be eliminated. And when she had an accident, although Qin Shaoyu was not far away, she was still a little away from her, at least two whips away, it was impossible to startle the horse. Furthermore, if Qin Shaoyu did something to himself, he would not come to rescue himself. Although there are contradictions between the two sides, Qin Shaoyu is not going to make a joke about his own life-and this kind of joke can''t be made. In this case, the only possibility Qin Shaoyu said just now is the greatest. The horse smelled a bad smell, so it was so excited! Moreover, as Qin Shaoyu said, the smell dissipated quickly, and even if they wanted to check, they couldnt find out anything. After sorting out all these, Jenny looked at Zhang Pinghyuk with cold eyes. Zhang Pinghe almost didn''t kneel down, "I really didn''t do it! I didn''t do anything! I can''t do it! Honey, trust me!" Looking at Zhang Pinghe''s sad look, Qin Shaoyu smiled in his heart. She is very disgusted with Zhang Pinghe, who wants him to do something with Bao Ziruo? If Bao Zi were not lucky, who knows what tragic things will happen next? Zhang Pinghe dared to do something with Bao Ziruo, isnt it because of the support of the Karaal family? Although it was just a little girl, Qin Shaoyu didn''t mind giving him a lesson he would never forget. "Well, you guys continue to talk, I will go to rest first." She snapped her fingers, and then regardless of their reaction, she went straight to the rest area next to her. Jenny and Zhang Pinghyuk are still talking about this matter. It is impossible for them to give up before the result is found. Sitting on the chair, Qin Shaoyu was in a good mood watching them arguing. Dont worry, this is just an appetizer, there will be more later! Chapter 1535： Qin Shaoyus Revenge (8) Jang Pinghyuk was so dizzy by this incident that he was about to cry. He explained several times that he would not do anything to Jenny, nor could he do anything. Under his efforts to explain, Jenny seemed to have listened to his explanation, but Zhang Pinghyuk knew that she did not really believe his words. also, this is about one''s own life after all. Who would believe other people''s explanations so easily, especially what the "murderer" said. Zhang Pinghe was depressed, aggrieved, and annoyed. He wanted to beat Qin Shaoyu severely! Damn, if it werent for the messy things she said, he wouldnt need to be so embarrassed now! This is too hateful! Damn, if you let him know who did it, he must kill him! But let him down, the murderer could not be found. The manager and the staff rummaged here, and the monitor also looked at it, but they couldnt find other traces. Except for Qin Shaoyu''s statement that Zhang Pinghe has the biggest suspicion, everyone else can eliminate the suspicion, and no one has come into contact with this horse. Therefore, at this time, even if Zhang Pinghyuk said, they would not believe it. Furthermore, the staff at the racecourse did not want to believe this. Dont let the guests think that a security incident happened here, right? If this is the case, it will affect their business more! In this case, of course they chose to shift the responsibility to Zhang Pinghe! Zhang Pinghe is Jennys boyfriend. What''s the matter is that they have internal conflicts. For their horse farm, of course, this kind of explanation is the best, so as not to suffer from the anger from Jenny, after all, she brought it herself. After Zhang Pinghe figured out what these people meant, he almost hated it for not smashing this place! But he dare not, and can''t. If it weren''t for Jenny, he wouldn''t be qualified at all, and he wouldn''t dare to enter here. This is not someone like him who could come in. Their family in China can only be regarded as a well-off family. After they arrive here, it is just a little transparent. If Jenny had not taken him, he would not be qualified to come here at all. It is precisely because of this identity, unless he shows evidence that he really did not do this kind of thing, otherwise, it is impossible to clear the suspicion. This incident made him feel devastated. Jenny has gone to change her clothes, she wants to leave here. Although nothing happened, she was very angry when she thought of what had just happened. As she passed by Qin Shaoyu, she stopped. Qin Shaoyu put down the cup in his hand, looked up, and the eyes of the two met. Looking for a while, Jenny''s face was a bit tangled, and finally snorted and left. She wanted to say thanks, after all, Qin Shaoyu rescued herself. However, her arrogant personality made her unable to lower her head. Although Qin Shaoyu saved herself, it cannot erase what she did before! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu rescued her, which is also her honor! Want to understand this, Jenny shook her head arrogantly, and left like this, leaving her back. Looking at her leaving back, Qin Shaoyu lowered his head and raised the cup again, covering the sneer from the corner of his mouth. After Jenny went in, Zhang Pinghe and Cassie were left where they were. Casey is a little embarrassed, what can she say in this situation? Just now when she was speaking for Zhang Pinghyuk, she was pushed back by Jenny. Look at Jennys eyes, as if she was also involved in this matter. She had no choice but to shut her mouth so as not to be suspicious of herself. Chapter 1536： Mad at you (1) Zhang Pinghe is full of depression and sorrow, but he doesn''t know where to vent. Finally, when he saw Qin Shaoyu resting on the side, the anger in his heart finally found its way out. He rushed towards Qin Shaoyu angrily. "What the **** do you want to do!" He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, his eyes seemed to breathe fire. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu this time, things wouldn''t develop like this. He still had a dark thought in his heart. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t rescued Jenny, everyone wouldn''t be able to doubt him, he would definitely be held accountable for the racecourse. So, this is all caused by Qin Shaoyu! Faced with Zhang Pinghes anger, Qin Shaoyu stood up. Zhang Pinghe is also 1.8 meters, and Qin Shaoyu is almost 1.8 meters. Zhang Pinghe''s body is much stronger, but Qin Shaoyu''s aura is much stronger than him. At a glance, I always felt that Qin Shaoyu was much taller than him. And Zhang Pinghyuk also felt some pressure. Qin Shaoyu, what is this trying to do? "Mr. Zhang, what you said is really ridiculous." Qin Shaoyu smiled faintly, "I just said my own guess, and I didn''t say that you did it." "Did you not say?" Zhang Ping jumped with anger. She did not say bluntly that he did it, but the problem is that she almost pushed all the problems to his head! The so-called guesses she said are not just talking about him? ! Zhang Pinghyuk was vomiting blood because of her shamelessness. How come there are such shameless people! ? "If it weren''t for you, Jenny wouldn''t doubt me now!" Qin Shaoyu chuckled: "Mr. Zhang, you still said this wrong. If you didn''t do anything, Miss Jenny would not doubt you." Zhang Pinghe almost didn''t get angry. It''s because he didn''t do anything, but he wants to be suspected, this is a pit! If this were not the case, he wouldnt have to be so aggrieved! "you!" He was so mad that he couldn''t even speak clearly. Qin Shaoyu was smiling, "Mr. Zhang, be a man, be kind. Stay a line today, and see each other later." Jang Ping Hyuks face twitched. He didnt understand, where did Qin Shaoyus face come from? He actually said such things! What does it mean to stay a line today? Did she stay? ! She is rushing to kill, right? ! How could there be such a shameless person? His anger was too obvious, Qin Shaoyu felt it, and then smiled. She felt that she still had a face, at least she couldn''t do what Zhang Pinghe did to Bao Ziruo, and she didn''t feel guilty afterwards. "you!" Zhang Pinghe was vomiting blood with her smile, but Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Okay, I have to go, my boyfriend came to pick me up." She turned around and waved to Sikong Ni who was walking towards her, showing a delicate smile. At this moment, she is completely different from before. Now she has a little more charming color, which makes people ticklish. Zhang Pinghes anger was also much weaker, but he brought a trace of coveting. When Sikong Ni walked in front of them, he saw Zhang Pinghes expression, and his face suddenly sank. Jang Ping Hyuk was taken aback by his expression and almost took a step back. Sikong''s height of 1.9 meters, as well as that sturdy figure and strong aura, are not something Zhang Pinghe can fight against. Qin Shaoyu glanced at Zhang Pinghe, with a trace of disgust in his eyes. "Brother Ni, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!" Sikong Ni embraced her waist, smiled and nodded, "Okay, where do you want to eat?" Chapter 1537： Mad at you (2) Finally, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni went to the restaurant in the racecourse. There are many entertainment projects in the racecourse, as well as food and lodging. One-stop service can make guests feel at home. The chef of the restaurant is an internationally renowned chef with superb cooking skills and attracts countless guests. Qin Shaoyu took Si Kongni''s hand to the restaurant. On the way, Sikong Ni asked about the previous incident. When I came here just now, Si Kongni heard other people discussing the accident that happened just now. There is Qin Shaoyu''s name here, so he paid attention. When he heard that Qin Shaoyu had rescued the young lady of the Karar family, Si Kongni knew that there was something here. With the grudge between Qin Shaoyu and the Karaal family, how can it be possible to ignore the predecessors? So, there must be something tricky here. Qin Shaoyu glanced at Si Kongni, "Can''t you pretend to be stupid?" "Of course not." Sikong patted her on the head ini, "I am not stupid." Qin Shaoyu curled his lips, and then talked about the matter just now. Since she saw Zhang Pinghe, she thought of her next actions, and Si Kongni''s expression was a little convulsive because of the ringing around here. "You just toss them like this?" Sikong Ni''s expression is a bit complicated. "This is just an appetizer!" Qin Shaoyu was innocent, "I haven''t served the main course yet!" When Qin Shaoyu came over, he saw a little green on Zhang Pinghes hand. Although I dont know how it was contaminated, it also inspired her. So, she moved her hands and feet to make Jenny''s horse run wildly. Next, she left a little green on her body on the way to save Jenny. Actually, she was right. There is indeed a medicine that leaves a green color after use. But apart from this bit of green, no more evidence can be found. So, it depends on Jenny. If she wants to care, this green is the evidence. If you don''t care, it''s just an ordinary accident. But now it seems that Jenny will not let Zhang Pinghyuk go. After all, that''s my fate! For them, nothing matters, but their lives are the most important. After waiting, they will bite the dog. Qin Shaoyu would not attack Jie Ni in a crowd. She was not stupid, and there was no need to put herself in. To deal with the Karaal family, there are many tricks, why use such a stupid method? Just like the previous casino game, the Caral family simply can''t deal with her. "What do you want to do, you can''t hurt yourself, understand?" Si Kongni stopped and took Qin Shaoyu''s hand and said seriously. "Of course I know!" Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of myself." "Really?" Sikong snorted, "You just flew off from the horse just now, aren''t you kidding yourself?" Although he knew that Qin Shaoyu had the ability to protect himself, Si Kongni was still very worried. He always knew that Qin Shaoyu was not a bully, but these things she did really challenged the hearts of others! "Relax, rest assured, I have the final say!" Qin Shaoyu patted him on the chest, and said coquettishly: "Don''t you believe my skills?" "I believe" Before he finished speaking, Qin Shaoyu interrupted him. "That''s it! Let''s go! I''m so hungry!" Qin Shaoyu didnt want him to worry about him, so he dragged him forward, I heard there are signature dishes here, I want to eat... Sikong Ni shook his head helplessly, but was dragged forward by her. Chapter 1538： Mad at you (3) Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni went to the restaurant to eat, and Jenny and the others followed. When the two parties met in the dining room, Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then raised his cup towards them from a distance. Zhang Pinghe glared at Qin Shaoyu angrily, wishing to beat her out. How can there be such an annoying person? ! Although Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is indeed very beautiful, Zhang Pinghe had some thoughts just now, but now, he has no thoughts, because this kind of person is really terrifying. Jenny looked at Qin Shaoyu, her expression a bit complicated. How to say Qin Shaoyu was also the one who saved her, but thinking of the things Qin Shaoyu did before, she still couldn''t completely swallow this breath. With such complicated thoughts, a group of three people found a seat and sat down. As soon as she sat down, Zhang Pinghyuk began to serve Jenny. Pull the chair, untie the napkin, pour her water... Looking at his courteous appearance, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help showing an ironic smile. Although it is said that boy and girl friends will also make such actions when they are dating, but the relationship between Zhang Pinghyuk and Jenny is different. If you look carefully, you will only think that he is like a flattering villain who makes people laugh. Si Kongni also looked over, raised his eyebrows and said, "He is Zhang Pinghe?" "Yes indeed." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Is it disgusting?" Sikong Ni nodded, "Indeed." In this way, you can''t see the spirit of a man at all. Its not that men cant help women, but he cant see the feeling of being a boyfriend or girlfriend with his servile manner. The relationship between Zhang Pinghyuk and Jieni was originally a great disparity, and it is normal to assume this posture. "It''s such a disgusting person who would do that kind of thing." Qin Shaoyu smiled, but the chill in his eyes was not ignored by Sikong Ni. "Okay, let''s eat, aren''t you hungry?" Si Kongni sandwiched a piece of meat for her. "Ok." The food was also served there, and everyone started to eat. Qin Shaoyu was chatting with Sikong Ni, while paying attention to that side. The two sides, one north and the south, are separated by a few tables, looking at each other. Zhang Pinghe didnt eat much of this meal, let alone the taste of the food, because he was trying to please Jenny. He wants Jenny to know that he can''t hurt her at all. Moreover, he also put on a low posture. If it was before, even if he knew that his identities were different, he still insisted that the two were boy and girl friends. Even if Miss Jenny had a strong temper, he tried hard to persevere. This time, he couldn''t continue to persist. He deeply realized that in this relationship, the relationship between the two is not equal! Once Jenny has an accident, he can''t escape. So, he finally lowered his noble head, so that Jenny knew that he lived on her. In other words, he is a subsidiary posture. So, under such an identity, how could he dare to do these things? It''s not that you have a long life! Although there were all kinds of humiliation in his heart, he finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Jenny enjoying her service and believing her own words. Jenny is not a gentle temper. If this kind of eldest lady is irritated, he will not do any good! After pacifying Jenny, he was already sweating. "I''m going to the bathroom." He smiled, then got up and left. Watching him leave, Qin Shaoyu also stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chapter 1539： Mad at you (four) Zhang Pinghyuk went to the bathroom, shut himself in the cubicle, and took a few deep breaths. Fortunately, it has been cleaned up very clean, so dont worry about the strange smell. He took a few deep breaths and suppressed the unwillingness and anger in his heart. Before getting along with Jenny, he tried very hard to occupy sovereignty. After all, he is a man, so he can''t watch his woman overwhelm him. Even if Jenny''s identity was different, he tried hard to get more benefits. But because of today''s incident, all his previous achievements have fallen short. This makes him very dissatisfied. Thinking of Qin Shaoyu who dragged him into the water, his mood became even worse, his face was clouded. After a while, he finally calmed down before he came out of the bathroom. When he came out, he happened to see Qin Shaoyu coming out of the bathroom next door. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, his expression froze slightly, and then sank. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, he wouldn''t have to be in such a situation! Although Jenny has dispelled a lot of suspicion, he has suffered a great loss. If you want to regain the initiative afterwards, it will take more time, and I dont know if it will work! Thinking of this, he tickled with hatred. So, when he saw Qin Shaoyu smile provocatively at him, he couldn''t help but walked over quickly. "Oops!" The two ran into each other, and Qin Shaoyu was knocked aside by him. Qin Shaoyu rubbed his shoulders, a little annoyed, "What do you mean?" Zhang Pinghe''s face was ugly, and he sneered: "What do I mean? Ask what you mean! Why do you slander me!" "Am I slandering you?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "Where did I slander you? I just told what I knew. Did I say something wrong?" Jang Ping Hyuk jumped with anger at the way she opened her eyes and said nonsense. "Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll go back first." Qin Shaoyu ignored him and turned to leave. "You stop me..." He wanted to catch up with Qin Shaoyu, but found that Qin Shaoyu was much faster than him. After a while, Qin Shaoyu had already left. Zhang Pinghyuk''s face was even more ugly because of anger. He returned to the hall angrily. When he saw Jenny, he quickly reduced the dissatisfaction on his face. Sitting for a while, Jenny said: "It''s finished, we should go now." "good." Zhang Pinghe nodded, then raised his hand, ready to check the time. But the next moment, he was surprised to find that the watch in his hand was missing. "Where is my watch?" His eyes widened in surprise, and he pulled up the sleeves of both hands, but the watch he was looking for was missing. "watch?" Cassie couldnt help but said, Just now before you went to the bathroom, I seemed to see you wearing it. Jenny also nodded, "Is that the watch I gave you? I saw it just now." Zhang Pinghyuk was a little flustered, "Where did the watch go? Why is it gone?" Jenny frowned, "You look for it and see where you put it. Didn''t it fall in the bathroom?" Zhang Pinghe was a little flustered, "It shouldn''t be. I didn''t take it out just now. How could it fall?" Cassie comforted him, "It''s okay, you look for more, you will definitely find it." Zhang Pinghe frowned and searched, and also searched under the table. But to no avail. His heart is more flustered. He suddenly saw a light in the corner of his eyes, turned his head to look, and then was shocked. "That''s my watch!" update completed Chapter 1540： Who stole the watch (1) Zhang Pinghe stood up abruptly, and then rushed towards Qin Shaoyu and their place. "This is my watch!" The noise here attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone followed them. Then everyone was surprised to find that someone was stealing something? There are such people here? "This is my watch! How can it be with you?!" Zhang Pinghe angrily pointed at Qin Shaoyu and asked. Si Kongni looked up at him, "What do you mean, say we stole your watch?" Qin Shaoyu was also surprised, "Why do you say this is your watch?" Zhang Pinghyuk was very angry and said loudly, "There is a trace on this strap, which I left! This is my watch!" Others also gathered around. Although it is a rich person, gossip is the norm, especially other people''s gossip. Qin Shaoyu glanced at the situation behind this watch, and suddenly realized, "So, this is your watch?" "Of course it is my watch!" Zhang Pinghe is very angry, how come this has something to do with Qin Shaoyu again? "Let me just say, why this suddenly came into my bag!" Qin Shaoyu also looked shocked, When I came back just now, I saw this watch in my bag. I thought who put it here, but I didnt expect it to be your watch! Qin Shaoyus innocent appearance made Zhang Pinghe jump his feet, "Obviously you stole it, so you dare to talk nonsense!" steal? Everyone''s ears pricked up and their expressions changed. Thieves and so on, that are the focus of everyone''s attention, especially if someone dares to steal things here, then you should pay more attention. Qin Shaoyu lowered his face, "What do you mean by stealing you?" She sneered, "You don''t look at your broken watch, I will steal it?" Zhang Pinghe became even more angry, "What a broken watch, this is a limited edition of DFF this year! One only costs five million!" This is the watch that Jenny gave him before. The price is high, comparable to a villa. Jang Pinghyuk usually does not bring it out, only when he is with Jenny. Moreover, he enjoys the attention and vanity that this watch brings to him. Such an expensive watch, ordinary people cant even afford a strap! So, being so disgusted by Qin Shaoyu, he was almost to death. "five million?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised and innocent, "Wow! So expensive!" Before Zhang Pinghe had time to sarcasm, he heard her snorted again, "Is it a mere five million, is it amazing?" Sikong Ni also said with a cold face, "5 million watches, I can buy as much as I like, do I need to steal yours?" Qin Shaoyu also answered, "That''s right, I donated more than one billion yuan before, but five million less than yours? I''m not stupid!" As soon as ?? said this, the expressions of the crowd around the audience changed slightly. At this moment, everyone recognized Qin Shaoyu''s identity. Yes, isnt she the same local tyrant who was crazy to disperse money a few days ago? Even among the people present, no matter how rich they are, it is impossible for them to do such a thing. After all, that is a billion, not a hundred thousand! If they are used to do charity, they will spend a few millions and tens of millions at most, and it is very rare that they are over a hundred million. So, Qin Shaoyu''s crazy behavior left a very deep impression in everyone''s mind. Whether it is too crazy or too stupid, I am very impressed anyway. Thinking of what she had done before, everyone looked at Zhang Pinghyuk with condemnation. Where did he come from, dare to say that Qin Shaoyu stole his watch? It''s just five million watches, is it amazing? Chapter 1541： Who stole the watch (2) Qin Shaoyu looked at the stiff Zhang Pinghe and sneered: "This gentleman, it''s just a five million watch, which is really nothing to me. If you want, I can give you a more expensive one. But. , If you say I stole your watch, then I wont accept this accusation!" "After she came back from the bathroom just now, she found an extra watch in her bag. We just took it out and wanted to find the owner. This gentleman rushed over and said that we had stolen his watch." Sikong Ni also explained this to everyone around him. Under Si Kongnis explanation, everyone looked at Zhang Pinghes eyes even more ironically. Did he get mad, and then say that Qin Shaoyu stole his watch? Five million watches are luxury goods that ordinary people cant touch in a lifetime, but for Qin Shaoyu, how many do they want? Dont talk about the assets she has now, just talk about the money she donated, which is enough to buy a company, okay! So, where did Zhang Pinghyuk''s face say that Qin Shaoyu had stolen the watch? This is equivalent to the poor saying that the rich man stole his broken bicycle, which is really ridiculous! Under everyone''s condemning and sarcastic eyes, Zhang Pinghe was stunned, and his whole body was cold. He didn''t expect that the words he said would be sprayed back. Jenny also showed an ugly smile, "This...what might be a misunderstanding here..." She glared at Zhang Pinghe in disgust, wondering how he was so mindless today. No matter what, no matter how you dont like Qin Shaoyu, you cant use this stupid excuse! Saying Qin Shaoyu can do anything, saying that she stole a five million watch? Just kidding! Really, this kind of person really has too little knowledge to say this kind of thing. It is really mud that can''t support the wall. Jenny was embarrassed. After all, Jang Ping Hyuk is also his boyfriend. What happened to him at this time was also a humiliation to himself. Seeing her speak, Qin Shaoyu also glanced at her and smiled, "Miss Jenny, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding here." Qin Shaoyu glanced at Zhang Pinghe again, "I think he doesn''t like me! I think I broke his plan." Zhang Pinghes heart jumped, and his original stiffness was broken, "What are you talking about! What is my plan!" "Isn''t it?" Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "Don''t you just think I broke your plan and future, so that you slander me as a thief?" "What are you talking about! What can I plan!" Zhang Pinghe''s face was a little flustered, and he always felt that Qin Shaoyu''s words would not be good. "Where do I know what your plan is?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "But, when we saw it outside the bathroom just now, you deliberately ran into me and put the watch in my bag! In this case, just You can slander me as a thief!" "You bullshit!" Zhang Pinghe jumped his feet, "It was you who provoke me just now, and I hit you!" "I provoke you?" Qin Shaoyu wondered, "How did I provoke you? I just smiled at you!" "Your smile is to provoke me!" "As a man, even girls can''t bear to laugh, are you still a man?" Sikong Ni added coldly from the side. Others couldn''t help but nod their heads. exactly! But for such a thing, he was about to do something to a girl! Shameless! Chapter 1542： Who stole the watch (3) The audience showed a sarcastic smile to Zhang Pinghyuk, making his face paler. "I didn''t do this at all! I didn''t put the watch in your bag!" He explained with a pale face. However, other people did not want to believe what he said, after all, he said just now, he did hit Qin Shaoyu. So, in the process of contact, he can do this kind of thing. "Honey, I really didn''t do this!" Zhang Pinghe grabbed Jennys hand in a panic and said, How could I do such a stupid thing? "Why is it impossible?" Qin Shaoyu hummed: "You don''t even look at the safety of Miss Jenny. If you want to disadvantage me, what''s wrong?" "Miss Jenny, what do you think?" Under everyone''s gaze, Jenny felt like she was about to explode. Damn, how could this **** Jang Ping Hyuk cause trouble to himself! ? "My dear, don''t believe what she said! I didn''t do this at all!" Zhang Pinghe explained with her hand. "Yeah, you didn''t do this, so I stole your watch and turned myself into a thief." Qin Shaoyu also nodded and added. These words make everyone''s expressions a little weird. No matter how stupid people are, they will not do this kind of thing! Is it interesting to treat yourself as a thief? And Qin Shaoyu doesnt have to do this kind of thing at all! "I seemed to have seen her take out this watch from her bag just now, and she seemed to say it was not hers." Someone spoke for Qin Shaoyu. "Yes! She said when she took out the watch. I don''t know where the watch came from." "Yes, she also put the watch on the table!" "That''s why this man can see this watch!" "If she really stole it, how could it be possible for others to discover it!" Everyone nodded in agreement. If Qin Shaoyu really stole the watch, how could she take it out so generously? Isnt this splashing dirty water on her body? Who would be so stupid? The most important thing is that she doesnt have to do this at all! It''s just a mere five million, so to her, it''s not money at all! Listening to the discussion of the people around, the faces of Jenny and the three were even more ugly. Cassie looked at Qin Shaoyu''s calm appearance, and an idea surged in her heart-this may really be Qin Shaoyu''s own work! She does this because everyone will not doubt her! In this case, she will be regarded as being wronged by everyone, and the victim will be regarded as the murderer by everyone! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stare at Qin Shaoyu with wide-eyed eyes, with a little horror in her eyes. If this is the case, Qin Shaoyu is so terrifying! Qin Shaoyu met Cassies expression, not knowing what he saw, and smiled at her. Meeting her smile, Cassie''s heart jumped and she almost didn''t scream. But, she dare not say anything. Rao is so, Qin Shaoyu left a very deep shadow in her heart. Jennys expression was somber and ugly, it was really what Zhang Pinghyuk did that made her unable to advance or retreat. "Miss Jenny, what do you think of this matter?" "This..." Jenny was a little embarrassed, "In fact, this is just a misunderstanding..." She can only try to get closer to the misunderstanding, is it possible to admit that it was a stupid thing that Zhang Pinghyuk made? "Misunderstanding?" Sikong Ni said in a deep voice, "So, are you on your boyfriend''s side?" Jennys expression is very distorted, "I..." "Sorry, I don''t accept this statement!" Qin Shaoyu''s voice interrupted Jenny. Chapter 1543： Who stole the watch (4) Hearing Qin Shaoyus words, Si Kongnis expression was also very serious, This matter can be big or small, but it has a great impact on my girlfriends reputation. He looked at Jenny and the others, If my girlfriend is slandered and said to be a thief, this kind of thing will affect her reputation. She obviously didnt do anything, but was put on the thief brand. How bad is that? "If someone has planted up and framed them, and even said it is a misunderstanding, what use is the law in this world?" When Sikong Ni spoke, Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously in agreement. Sagongs words made Jennys face look ugly, "Then what do you want?" "Are you sure you want to stand beside your boyfriend?" Qin Shaoyu also asked. Jenny furrowed her brows, "If you don''t think it works, I will pay you compensation." "No need." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "What is the compensation? This has a great impact on my reputation! My reputation is priceless!" Zhang Pinghe was cold in his hands and feet, but he gritted his teeth with hatred. What does it mean to have an impact on her reputation? Obviously, no one in the room doubted her! On the contrary, everyone suspected him! Looking at the condemning gaze of others, Zhang Pinghes heart seemed to be burnt. He found that something was wrong. He didn''t even think about doing anything to Qin Shaoyu, why has it become such a difficult situation now? Now, no matter if Qin Shaoyu doesn''t forgive himself, it seems that this matter has been determined to be that he is slandering Qin Shaoyu? Thinking of this, Zhang Pinghyuks expression is even more ugly. "Then what do you want?" Jenny was very angry. "This, I need your public apology. You have to let others know that I didn''t steal your things at all." Qin Shaoyu put forward his own conditions. "Yes, I will ask him to apologize to you." Jenny breathed a sigh of relief. But before she was completely relaxed, Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Sorry, what I want is your apology. Not only him, but also you." "Why?!" Jenny changed her face, "I didnt do it again!" "How can I be sure that this is not what you instructed?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Besides, if he didn''t use your identity, how could he enter here, and why would he do to me? I know, we were before It''s a bit misunderstanding, but this is not the reason for him to do it." Jenny looked at Qin Shaoyu in disbelief. She didn''t expect that she would be so shameless and get everything together! Why did Zhang Pinghyuk ask her to apologize for what she did? ! The guests on the side could not help but whispered in agreement. "Yes, if it wasn''t her, how could this man come in?" "The two of them are indeed a bit grudges, so it is very possible that he will do this kind of thing." Listening to other peoples discussions, Jenny became even more angry. It''s obviously nothing to do with her! Why bother her? ! She looked at Zhang Pinghe angrily, and then at Qin Shaoyu. "Forget it, you don''t want to apologize." Qin Shaoyu waved his hand suddenly, with a magnanimous appearance, "I don''t want to waste time with you. Be prepared for what will happen in the future." Qin Shaoyu finished speaking, then turned to Si Kongni and said, "Brother Ni, let''s go, it''s boring to stay here." Sikong Ni stood up, looked at these people, then twisted his eyebrows and said, Since you dont want to apologize, so be it. After ?? finished speaking, the two of them left. Looking at the back of them leaving, Jenny was still a little dazed, so she left? Chapter 1544： Who stole the watch (5) After Qin Shaoyu and the others left, the others dispersed too, but there were a lot of thoughts in everyone''s mind. This time, they were deeply impressed. Jenny sat in Qin Shaoyu''s place, panting for breath, very angry. "What do they mean?! They don''t give face at all!" They didn''t give themselves time to think about it at all, and when they didn''t apologize to themselves, they just left like this! ? Thinking of the initiator of this incident, she swiped and looked at Zhang Pinghyuk, It''s all caused by you! "I...really not me!" Zhang Pinghe shouted for injustice. It is impossible for him to do such a thing! He is so precious that watch, how can he do this kind of thing with the watch? "It''s not you, is it me? Or, Qin Shaoyu did it?" Jenny was angry and annoyed, it was the first time that she was embarrassed in this way. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t saved her before, she wouldn''t be so tolerant. If it had been before, she might have turned the table. "I think..." Cassie said cautiously on the side, "Maybe Qin Shaoyu did it." "what?" Jenny immediately looked at her with a severe expression, "What do you mean?" "I... I just have a guess in my heart." Cassie lowered her head, a little timid. Qin Shaoyu''s performance just now shocked her, and she hasn''t been relieved yet. She wanted to compare with Qin Shaoyu before, but now that she saw Qin Shaoyus madness, she was a little bit embarrassed. Qin Shaoyu is really not like an ordinary girl, that set is really cruel. Compared with this kind of person, there is only one who is cheated to death! "What''s the guess?" Zhang Pinghe asked quickly. He is also very bitter, why did he encounter such a pitfall? Now I really want to cry without tears. Cassie looked around, and then whispered, I think Qin Shaoyu should have done this by himself. "what?!" Jenny stood up abruptly, "Why do you say that?" Cassies expression was a little frightened, "This is just my guess, but I think...it''s very possible." She sorted out her thoughts, and then continued: "You think, no matter what happens, He will never do this kind of thing and let others catch the painful foot? Moreover, this kind of thing can easily be overturned. This is useless at all, so it is unlikely that he did it." Zhang Pinghe nodded gratefully, "Yes! How could I do this kind of thing!" Jenny glared at him, then continued to look at Cassie, "Then why do you say that Qin Shaoyu did it?" "Because it is good for her!" Cassie said seriously: "Look, because everyone doesn''t believe that she is a thief, she can use this to oppress you and make you apologize. If you apologize, she can prevail. But if you don''t apologize If they do, dont they have more excuses to deal with you? And, dont you think its weird behind them? They left without waiting for your apology." Caseys words changed Jennys expression slightly, her brows frowned, and she began to think about the specific development of this matter. "It must be!" Zhang Pinghyuk nodded immediately, "They are making excuses!" Jennie stared at him fiercely, "Even if you are making excuses, you personally delivered it to the door!" Jang Ping Hyuk''s face turned pale again. Cassie hesitated, "I think...you better be careful afterwards." Chapter 1545： Why is it here again Qin Shaoyu Qin Shaoyu smiled after they left the racecourse. Sikong drove the car and glanced at her, "You are really cruel." "So what?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "has the ability, they find evidence to prove that I did it!" Even if they have found the problem, what about it? They cant find evidence, so how can it be said that she did it? Qin Shaoyu had spotted the location of the monitor before, so he was sure that the monitor would not be able to detect her movements. If they can''t find evidence, it''s useless even if they want to say that she did it. On the contrary, she can also use this matter to refute them, saying that they do not want to be responsible, and then slander her. In this case, things will get worse. Qin Shaoyu had already figured out the following routine before he did it. This is a dead knot, and there is no way to untie it over there. And through this matter, she can still continue to work on the Karaal family. Dont teach them harshly, they really think they are bullying! "Then what do you want to do next?" Sikong Ni asked again. "Of course I continue to teach them!" A gleam of light flashed in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, and a stern smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Looking at her enthusiastic appearance, Sikong Ni couldn''t help shaking his head, but he still unconditionally supported her approach. So, on the second day after GY Casino reopened, it once again ushered in the terrifying combination of Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni. When they found that the two came over, the casino staff ran to tell each other, with a look of horror. Seeing their expressions is comparable to seeing the devil! This is too scary! Why are they here again? ! When Julia received the news that they came, she felt that her eyes were so dark that she almost fainted. After she cheered up, she was furious, "Why are they here again?!" Its been several days, I thought they wouldnt come here anymore, but I didnt expect them to come again! The people over there are also shivering, "I...we don''t know either!" "Go! Check it out!" Julia patted the table with anger. Soon, the news was found over there. In fact, they found the reason without them having to investigate. "Damn it! Call me Jenny over!" Julia flushed with anger, and angrily called Jenny over. Soon, Jenny came over, and there was a cup oncoming her. If it hadn''t been for her to hide quickly, she would have been smashed and blossomed now. "What have you done, tell me clearly!" After regaining consciousness, Julia''s roar was oncoming. Looking at Julia who was furious, Jenny almost couldn''t help crying, her sister was terrible. "How did you provoke Qin Shaoyu again?! Say!" Julia patted the table and roared angrily. Especially after hearing reports from her subordinates, Qin Shaoyu and the others are now killing all parties in the casino, and her anger is not even hitting a single place. Jenny shivered, "I...we didn''t mess with her either! Yes, she came to mess with us!" Jenny was also very wronged. They didn''t even want to provoke Qin Shaoyu, they always avoided it, but who would have thought that Qin Shaoyu would take the initiative to provoke him! Thinking about what happened that day, she felt blood on her face, which was too bad! "Clarify things to me, don''t miss a word!" After listening to Jennys trembling words, Julia almost couldnt help kicking her out, "Kick out your **** boyfriend!" End of update Chapter 1546： Dump him quickly After listening to Jennys words, Julia didnt understand what was going on. This is what Qin Shaoyu did! But, as Qin Shaoyu thought, even if they knew that Qin Shaoyu did it, what about it? They have no evidence, even if they really confronted Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu could deny it, and even bite back that they were slandering her. In this case, things will be more troublesome. And Julia also understands that Qin Shaoyu is determined to fight them. Of course, the most important thing here is Zhang Pinghyuk''s matter. Julia certainly understood why Qin Shaoyu had to deal with Zhang Pinghe. After all, the matter of Bao Ziruo had something to do with him. With Qin Shaoyus character, he must teach Zhang Pinghe a lesson. Furthermore, it is their credit that Zhang Pinghyuk did this kind of thing. Thats why she "resents her anger" like this. After trying to understand this, Julia immediately asked Jenny to dump Jang Ping Hyuk. "Isn''t it just a man? Who do you want? What are you doing with this garbage?" Julia said to Jenny. "But, he is actually very good to me..." Jenny whispered to defend Zhang Pinghyuk. Of course she knows how to resolve this matter. As long as Zhang Pinghe is kicked out, Qin Shaoyu can always calm down a bit of anger. However, she also understands that if Zhang Pinghyuk is kicked out, without the protection of the Karaal family, Zhang Pinghyuk will only have a dead end. "Its good for you?" Julia sneered, and said sarcastically: "Why is he so good to you? You don''t have any counts?" If Jenny was not the lady of the Karaal family, how could Jang Ping Hyuk care about her so much? Furthermore, with an identity like Zhang Pinghyuk, its okay to pass the time for a while, but if you really become a serious boyfriend, you are not eligible. And now, for a so-called boyfriend, wasted so much time and lost so much, isnt it stupid? Although Zhang Pinghyuk looks good, it''s not a big deal. "You dump him quickly, otherwise, I won''t be able to save you!" Julia looked at her coldly, "You know, Daddy, they are not as gentle as they are to me!" Jenny''s expression froze, her hands and feet chilled a bit. Yes, their father would not be so gentle. If they knew why things changed back to this, they would definitely find her to settle the account. At that time, she will be punished. When the time comes, her pocket money will shrink. Thinking of this, she immediately made a decision. Compared with Zhang Pinghyuk, of course his own money is the most important thing! If you have money, what man doesnt have? But if you dont have money, you dont have anything you want. "I will take care of it." Jenny stood up and said seriously. After Jenny left, Julia looked at Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu on the screen, and her heart was tumbling. Soon, she made a decision and picked up the phone. The phone connected, and she said in a deep voice, "How are you thinking about it?" I dont know what was said over there, she smiled, "...has already started? Very good, I am waiting for your good news." After ?? hung up the phone, when she looked at Qin Shaoyu, her face improved a lot, and she also put on a sullen smile. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were completely unaware of them, and they were killing the Quartet at the gambling table. In the afternoon, their phone rang. After hearing the news from there, the faces of the two changed suddenly! Chapter 1547： Something happened to Sikongchang Something happened to Sikongchang! The news from over there caused Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s expressions to change suddenly. Something happened to Sagong Chang? Frightened by the news, the two of them had no intention of continuing to play. They threw the chips directly to the staff, asked them to transfer the exchanged money to the account, and left immediately. Looking at the back of them leaving, and then at the pile of chips in front of them, the staff were all dumbfounded. Why did ?? leave suddenly? Shouldn''t it be closed? What happened? No matter what happens, they are very happy. But finally sent these two demons away! They are so happy here, everyone else wants to cry. The faces of the two people who were sent away as the plague **** were a bit ugly. Si Kongni holding the phone, his face gloomy, "What happened to Brother?" Over there is Sagong Chang''s father, Sikong Born. His voice was a little flustered, "Ah Chang went to country G this time. He should have returned three days ago, but there is no news yet. I went to check the news. , Said that the connection was lost over there!" Sikongni''s expression was a bit cold, "Did you lose contact or something went wrong?" "I didn''t say something happened, but there has been no news for several days. I don''t know what''s going on over there." Skongchangs father was very anxious, after all, he was his only son, how could he not care. Skongchangs mission has always been dangerous, but he has always successfully completed it before, but this time, he has disappeared, which makes everyone worried. Originally, this kind of thing cannot be told to the outside world, but who makes the identity of Sikong''s family different? This is the case. When they got the news, Sagong Chang had been missing for a while. Sikongchangs mother was very anxious, and urged Sikongborn to call Sikongni. Originally, there was no need to tell Sikong Ni about this kind of thing. After all, he was only in his early twenties, and he was still a hairy boy. What could he do? . But since the last time the extremists happened, they knew that this kid was different. Sikong Ni was originally the strongest person in the Sikong family. He also learned the martial arts secrets collected by the Sikong family for many years, and he succeeded! In addition to the rescue this time, everyone knows that Sikong Nis force is beyond their imagination! Furthermore, what happened to Sagong Chang cannot be let others know, so they can only ask Sagong Ni for help. However, before calling, they were also struggling. After all, Sikongni is now the only son left in the Sikong family. If something happens to Sikong Chang, Sikongs family will rely on Sikong Ni to support it. If something happened to Sikong Ni, there would be no hope for Sikong''s family. But in the end, he couldn''t help it anymore and called Sikong Ni. "Don''t worry, I''ll book the tickets and go back now." Sikong Ni comforted the other side, and then hung up the phone. Turning his head to see, Qin Shaoyu was already moving with his mobile phone. "I have already booked the ticket." Qin Shaoyu said, "Let''s go to the airport now." "good." Sikong Ni called back and asked the secretary to send the passport and Chaos to the airport, and everyone assembled at the airport. After doing all this, Si Kongni breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry, brother will be fine." Qin Shaoyu comforted him. "I know." Si Kong Ni nodded, but there was still a little nervousness on his face. "With the strength of the big brother, it is impossible to accidentally happen easily." That''s what he said, but Si Kongni''s mood couldn''t relax. Chapter 1548： Want to buy a private jet Soon, they got their tickets and passports, and after waiting for an hour, they finally got on the plane. Sikongni''s face was a bit serious, and his brows were furrowed, and he said to Qin Shaoyu, "You said, should we prepare a plane?" If they have a private jet, they have already flown back, so they dont have to wait at the airport and waste so much time. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "We won a lot of money today, so we can buy one." The people behind heard this and couldn''t help but curl their lips. If you are really rich, why should you come to take the narrow economy class? also won a lot of money, enough money to buy a plane? This is too much! Bags really dont have to be taxed! However, after he saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni clearly, his expression froze. He finally understood that people are not bragging, but really have the ability! This is Qin Shaoyu! I won so much money before, I can buy several airplanes if I want to buy them! As for Si Kongni next to her, he is even richer! These two rich people indeed have the capital to buy private jets! People come to fly now, and they are still in economy class, they are just experiencing life! The person behind sighed with emotion. Fortunately, he didn''t make any sarcasm just now, otherwise, it would be him who was ashamed now. However, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didn''t have the time to pay attention to the thoughts of these unrelated people. They looked at the white clouds outside the window, a little worried. What happened on Sagong Chang''s side and why they haven''t come back yet? This is what they need to worry about. It took more than ten hours to fly from country M to China. When I returned to China, it was already the next day. When he returned to Sikongs house, everyone had gathered here. Sikong Born furrowed his brows and explained the matter. "Ah Chang is going to perform a mission in country G this time. There is an illegal research institution there. I heard that a lot of people have been lost. This time Ah Chang brought ten people over. I thought it would be successful, but I didn''t expect it. No news for a few days." Sikong Borns expression was a bit heavy, "My old friend said, if there is no news... As soon as these words came out, his wife almost fainted. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu was by the side. Otherwise, she would have fainted now. "Do you know the specific location?" Sikong asked Ni. "In this area." Sikong Born pointed to the location on the map and said. Looking at the map, Si Kongni looked serious, "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s pass now!" "Do you want to take a break first?" Sikong Boyang said, "You have just rushed back. If you just pass by, you won''t be able to keep up with your physical strength!" Although he is worried about Sagong Chang''s safety, Sagong Boyang is more worried about the safety of his son. If the two of them just pass by, they may be caught in a pot at that time! Sikong Ni shook his head, "It''s okay, we have already slept on the plane, we are very energetic now." Sikong Ni has known for a long time that things should not be too late, and of course he will not waste time. With Qin Shaoyu''s medicine, they don''t need to rest at all now. "Uncle, don''t worry, we''ll be fine. We will go and save the eldest brother now." Looking at the two people''s calm attitude, the Sikong family finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although I haven''t seen Sagong Chang come back safely, I always feel hopeful. "You must pay attention to safety! If you have anything, you must first protect yourself!" "good!" Chapter 1549： Set off! Save people! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni quickly made preparations, but within one day, they flew to Country G. G country is close to the equator, the domestic forest area is vast, and the area of ??virgin forest is even larger. There are many special plants and animals here, and of course there are many dangers. Except for biologists and some explorers, most people dont wander here. This time, something happened to Sagong Chang and the others here. Learned from Sagongborn that Sagong Changs mission this time was to destroy an illegal research institution. Those people have built a laboratory somewhere here, doing some experiments that cannot see people. If it succeeds, it will cause very serious consequences. They didn''t know the specific situation, but the team of Sagong Chang came here just to destroy this place and capture the people inside. But I didnt expect that the task was not completed, but something went wrong. And the most hateful thing is that there are people in the army who dont want Sikong to be saved, and find all kinds of excuses to block the rescue. If this were not the case, Sikong Born would not ask Sikong Ni for help. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu came here with Chaos, changed their identities, and started to act. Although the people here dont pay attention to entertainment and few people know them, accidents happen and they can only change their identities. Chaos followed them, a little excited. The atmosphere here makes it feel very familiar and I like it very much. "There must be many treasures here!" Chaos happily jumped back and forth. "Our goal is to rescue Big Brother and them first." Qin Shaoyu said to Chaos. "I know!" Chaos nodded, "But, we can also find other things at the same time!" It regrets it a bit. If it knew this was the case, it would have come here a long time ago, so why was it wasting so much time? In addition to the belief value, they also need to use aura to practice. However, apart from some of the spiritual plants they had accidentally obtained before, they could not find more spiritual plants. So, they can only advance by their own strength and belief value. If they knew that there are so many spiritual plants here, and the aura is still so abundant, they would have stayed here long ago! For spirit beasts like Chaos, these environments are the best for it. But for humans, the climate here is too hot and humid. Of course, for Qin Shaoyu, this is not a big problem, but it is not convenient to live here, after all, she is still a human being. If it weren''t for Si Kongchang, she might have forgotten that there is such a place here. Sikong on the side changed his appearance, his handsome face became rough and dark, and he looked like an aboriginal here. Qin Shaoyu also changed his appearance. She cut off the hair that had grown a lot of hair, and then changed into a boy''s outfit. A beautiful face also changed. The two of them plus a cat, they look inconspicuous. Moreover, they are still slightly chuckling, making themselves look less aggressive. This country is not big and the standard of living is not very good. Except for the central cities, other cities are very backward, even more backward than some small counties in China. And this place they went to was a small town outside the forest, with a small population, so whenever there is a foreign population, they will be paid attention to. Looking at the children and vehicles coming and going here, the attitude of the two of them is very unusual. However, after they walked for a while, Chaos suddenly said: "Someone is following us!" Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped and suddenly coughed a few times. Sikong Ni received her message, and he immediately stunned. Chapter 1550： Special town There are not many people in this small town, especially strangers. As long as they enter here, they will attract everyone''s attention. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu were low-key, but when they first entered here, they attracted the attention of others. They were walking in front, and the others looked carefully at the back, their eyes watchful. Only Chaos can look around and get a panoramic view of everything here. Although other people are curious about how to bring a cat, they dont think too much. After all, this is just a cat and it wont be of much use. It is precisely because of this cat that they did not completely doubt the two of them. Someone has been here before, because there is a virgin forest nearby. If you want to enter it, you will enter from here. At that time, someone came here with a dog or bird, so although this cat was a little surprised, it was not too strange. Make sure the people behind are staring at him, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni did not act rashly, but found a hotel to live in. This hotel is the only hotel in town. It is small and expensive. Qin Shaoyu complained, "Why is this more expensive than the last time we were in SX!" Qin Shaoyu speaks the language of country G, and also brings a little accent from other places. Even if other people come over, she may not be able to find her identity from the language. Sikong Ni shook his head, "Forget it, we can go in tomorrow." The two of them finished talking and took their room card and went up. After waiting to enter, the two of them searched the room for a while, then Chaos suddenly jumped to the bedside, pointed to the bottom and cried out. Chaos means that there is a listener below. But fortunately, there are no such things in other places. Those who want to come are also vigilant, lest there are too many arrangements to be discovered. Chaos notified them, and then went down. There are still gaps below, and with a chaotic body shape, it is easy to get into it. So Chaos quickly saw the situation of this monitor. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being surprised after learning the situation of the monitor from Chaos. This turned out to be the most advanced monitor! It can be said that even if other conventional methods are used, this listener will not necessarily be found out. This surprised both of them a little bit, and there really is a problem here. When I entered here before, the two of them discussed it. There must be something wrong with this town. Generally speaking, in such a big town, there are not many people, so it is easy to operate. If there are too many people, it is not easy to control. But there are only so many people here. It''s clear at a glance whether there are outsiders. It is even more straightforward to have any thoughts. Therefore, they will be so cautious. I just didnt expect that there is such a thing here. I dont know if every room has such a device or only this room has it. The two looked at each other, then looked around again, and breathed a sigh of relief when they were sure that there was only such a monitor. In this case, things are much simpler, at least there is no need to worry about being discovered too many problems. Qin Shaoyu took Si Kongni''s hand and wrote on his hand. Sikong nodded, without speaking. The two continued to move in the room, as if there was no problem, as if they were really just here to find something. But soon Chaos left the room. This time, it''s time for it to come out! Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni are not good at acting, but it is a cat, and others will not doubt it. Soon, it found a very inconspicuous house. Chapter 1551： Eavesdropping plan When Chaos came over, there were several people in the room. What makes Chaos happy is that these people speak Y, so it can understand. For it, although it is troublesome to speak, it can understand the language of many places. However, Y and Chinese are the most frequently encountered languages, and they are also easier to understand. In the room, the few people are looking at the monitor and monitor, chatting. "These two people... have a problem." One person suddenly pointed to the situation on the screen and said. Chaos followed and looked over, then surprised. This is Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni! Are they exposed? Without waiting for it to have more doubts, the other person sneered, "Are you nonsense? Who will come to this small place? Only these strangers will come, of course there is a problem!" After being complained, the other person was not annoyed, but continued to point to the screen and said: "They are strangers, and I think their size corresponds to the two we knew before. One is one meter and eight, and one is one meter. Nine." "Are you talking about a man and a woman who got our attention from above?" "right." "Please, these two are men, okay!" "Are you stupid?" After being rebutted too many times, the man was also annoyed, "Have you forgotten? That Qin Shaoyu had always been a man before!" ''S words made the other person startled, "Yes!" "Nonsense!" The man rolled his eyes, "So, if they really come here, they will definitely be disguised." "But, this...you can''t see a girlish appearance!" "Otherwise, she would never be able to act as a man for so long! She is also experienced!" "But, this looks too strange!" "Are you stupid? They have props!" Speaking of this, others also suddenly realized, "Yes! They must have props!" They heard about it before, and when those people came over, they had these strange props on them. They understood why there is always no one to be found, and it turned out to be hiding! I changed my face, of course I couldnt find it. "By the way, how are those few people now?" "We are locked up, we will solve them sooner or later." "It''s time to solve them! I''m so annoying, just like a fly!" "What about these two people? Solve them?" "Of course I caught it back." "Then what if you admit your mistake?" Someone asked. "It''s better to kill the mistake than to let it go! You can''t make a mistake because of a momentary mistake, right?" "That''s right! The experiment is now in an emergency. If something happens, it will be troublesome." "that is!" "I''ll do it tonight! By the way, try to get alive." A decision has been made here, and it is decided to act at night. Furthermore, before they arrested the two of them, they also prepared some food for Qin Shaoyu and the two of them. The medicine is added here. As long as they take it, they will fall into a coma. If this is the case, they will be able to act afterwards. Listening to these people''s discussions, Chaos couldn''t help shaking his tail. It turns out that these people have already been wary! Fortunately, it is here, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong will be blinded! Satisfied in his heart, Chaos did not leave, but after passing the news in his heart, he continued to stay here waiting for their actions. Waiting for dinner in the evening, they heard that Qin Shaoyu''s room was silent, and they finally started to act. Chapter 1552： Special house The group of people determined that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were stunned, and then they rushed over. However, when they got there, they realized that they were not there! This makes them depressed. Could it be possible that the two of them discovered the problem here, so they ran away early? In this big night, there are few lights outside, which is indeed a good time for them to escape. This made a few people feel a little awkward. They had known it earlier, and now they dont know where they are going. Several people returned to their house cursingly and reported the situation to the leader who stayed in the room. The little boss was a little depressed, "Why did people run away?" "Maybe they know it is not safe." Someone replied. "Then when you came back, did you pay attention to the back? No one followed, right?" "Don''t worry, we came back separately, they won''t find us at all." The little boss nodded, so thats good. "Okay, let others pay more attention, if you find them, you must do it! Never let them do bad things!" "Yes!" Although Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni weren''t caught, they were not too angry. If the two of them came in, they would never escape. Furthermore, even if they want to find the laboratory, it is a fantasy. The people in the entire town are the eyes and ears of the laboratory. It is impossible for Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni to do something. Otherwise, these people would not be so calm. "I have to report back tomorrow, so be careful." "knowledge!" Several people nodded and continued to check the surrounding situation. In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni should be hiding somewhere. Many places in this town are equipped with monitors, and the two of them cannot escape, and they will be spotted sooner or later. Its just that they didnt know that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni had sneaked into their room. Because of Chaoss help, the two quickly figured out the situation inside. They hid in a small room, carefully observing the actions outside. If it were not for Chaos this time, their actions would not be so convenient, after all, there are too many people here. The two are hiding inside, while Chaos is acting carefully outside, capturing the actions of these people. Early the next morning, the little boss went out. He drove out, while Chaos hid in his car, followed by and showed Qin Shaoyu the way by the way. After they left, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni carefully touched them out of the room. The two did not act rashly, nor did they do anything to the people here, but left first. Soon, another news came from Chaos. The man arrived in a room on the edge of the forest, and someone was there to meet him. Chaos successfully evaded their supervision by virtue of his size. Under the command of Chaos, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni also touched here. Then they were surprised to find that it was indeed secretive enough. Here has entered the scope of the forest, and the surrounding bugs have also increased. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu also made a lot of preparations when he came here before. She brought a lot of these drugs to prevent mosquitoes. Otherwise, they wont be able to get in here at all, and they might have been bitten by mosquitoes halfway through. The house that the little boss entered is very small, it seems to be just an ordinary house, nothing unusual. But news soon came from Chaos. The appearance of the house is indeed okay, but there is a tunnel below! Chapter 1553： Piles of Spirit Plants (1) If it weren''t for chaos in it, I really couldn''t find the following situation. However, even if Chaos discovered the secret inside, it would not be easy for Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni. You need to know that there are indeed situations below, but the problem is that they can''t go down so easily. Although this small building looks simple and ordinary, there is no lethality, but as long as you think about it, you will know that it is definitely not that safe below. After all, I dont know where China Unicom is. Although there is no formation in this world, the danger here is also indispensable. Firearms, surveillance and other different methods are not easy for them to avoid, especially in such a narrow and closed environment. So, the two of them hesitated for a while and didn''t rush in. They waited outside for a long time before Chaos came out from below. Not surprisingly, Chaos said, there are indeed many mechanisms below, and in some levels, it is necessary to verify the pupils and fingerprints. If these do not correspond, they will shoot directly and kill them in the future. Had it not been for Chaos that consumed a lot of faith points and turned itself into a small thing, sticking to that person, it might have been discovered. So, if Qin Shaoyu and the others want to go in, they must find other ways. Qin Shaoyu and Chaos are in different situations. Chaos is considered to be a tool spirit after all, so the form can change, as long as the belief value is enough, it can be large or small. But Qin Shaoyu is an individual after all, even if he has a lot of faith values, he cannot turn from a human into a cat, which is even more unscientific. "Have you positioned yourself on him?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "No." Chaos shook his head. "Why did you forget?" Qin Shaoyu frowned. "You didn''t tell me!" Chaos is also innocent. Qin Shaoyu was speechless. If you drop the locator, you can find the place based on the location. Sikong Ni interrupted the quarrel between one person and one cat, "It''s okay, we can work on the other person." Chaos nodded, "That''s right! And you didn''t give me a locator before!" Qin Shaoyu could only shook her head in embarrassment, well, she did forget it just now. She took out a locator, "This is for you, you go and put it on them." "good." Chaos nodded, aroused the locator, jumped into the room. The two found a place to hide outside, waiting for the situation inside. Soon, chaos came out. While they waited all night, the tracker finally moved. This night, they are all staying in the wild. In terms of food, Qin Shaoyu has space to keep fresh. They prepared a lot of food before they set off. So they didn''t even have to eat hotel food before. As for safety, there is chaos, and other large animals dare not come over. As for the mosquitoes, they were also driven away by drugs made by Qin Shaoyu. Although it often rains here, the weather in these two days is pretty good. So, no one else knows, the two of them are hiding here. Those people are still trying to find the two of them, starting from where they might appear. How did they know that the two of them are living comfortably here! Waiting for the next day, when the locator was moving, the two of them were cheered up again. Looking at the location of the locator, the two of them looked at each other, and then set off. Chapter 1554： Piles of Spirit Plants (2) This time the course of action made Sikong Ni a little dazed. Although he knew that there would be many dangers, he did not expect that these dangers would be solved in such an easy way. He also knows that the origins of Qin Shaoyu and Chaos are mysterious, and he has seen the difference between them. But he never knew that they still have these skills! Looking at Qin Shaoyu strolling in the garden, Si Kongni couldnt help but said, Have you often experienced this before? Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, finally understood what he wanted to ask, was silent for a while, and then laughed. "Yes, the world I used to be in was called the Baqi Continent. There are many forests there. We often need to go into it to find materials..." From Qin Shaoyus explanation, Si Kongni finally understood her unknown side. "...have you all recovered your memory?" he asked. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu smiled slyly, "Don''t you know it?" Sikong Ni was silent. Of course he has feelings, after all, Qin Shaoyus actions are becoming more and more consistent with before. So, she must have recovered her memory. And Chaos also said before, it will be fully restored within a few months at most. However, he was afraid to ask this question before, for fear that he would hear the answer he didn''t want to hear. If Qin Shaoyu is unwilling to answer, what does it mean? What can he do if Qin Shaoyu deceives him? Now, after getting Qin Shaoyu''s definite answer, his heart relaxed. Qin Shaoyu had completely recovered her memory, and she did not hesitate to tell herself these things, showing that she was different in her mind. Since this is the case, what else is there to entangle? "You are in that...what is the Baqi continent like?" Qin Shaoyu looked at him, "This question...I will tell you later." "good." After the two had finished speaking, they became quiet and continued to walk inside. There are no roads in the forest, there are weeds and trees everywhere, they can only trek hard in it. However, this is a very beautiful place for Chaos. It seems to have returned to its own territory, moving back and forth with excitement in front of it, and occasionally ran to catch birds. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu, it might have completely released itself. But there is chaos, other large beasts dare not come over. Qin Shaoyu also knows a lot of plants, knowing which ones are poisonous and which ones can be eaten or close to them. Except for the difficulty of walking, it is not dangerous. After walking for nearly two hours, when the two of them felt a little tired, they finally arrived at the location of the locator. They looked around, but they didnt find anything. In the end, Sikong Ni suddenly said, "They should still be below!" Qin Shaoyu patted his head, "It must be!" Those people must not dare to put the laboratory construction so blatantly, it must be placed at the bottom. Moreover, if it is placed underground, it can save a lot of trouble. Chaos looked everywhere, stopped in front of a mountain, and called them over. The two people circled around here, and finally found a different trace. This should be their base camp! But, how do we go down? Fortunately, they didn''t struggle long before they heard a little voice from inside. The two hurriedly hid in the tree next to them. Waiting for a while, the wall of this mountain suddenly moved, and a door opened, revealing light. Next, a few people walked out from inside, wearing strange clothes and carrying some strange things. Chapter 1555： Piles of Spirit Plants (3) The few people who came out wore heavy clothes, covering their skin, head and face. Under their feet, there is something similar to stilts, which makes them very tall, each more than two meters. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni watched as they stepped on this thing and walked out. Behind them, there is a basket on his back. The appearance of these people looks really strange. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni just watched them walk towards a certain place. The two of them carefully touched them behind them. The speed of these people is very fast, the machine moves very fast, and it does not overwhelm the flowers and plants next to it, and it does not leave too many traces, as if it is lightly floating on the water. Even if someone is here, there will be no trace of them for a while. And their clothes are so heavy and tight, the surrounding mosquitoes can''t cause any harm to them. Look at their clothing again, the texture is strange, and it should be able to withstand the attacks of some large beasts. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni followed carefully, and after walking for half an hour, they reached a canyon. When he arrived in this gorge, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but stop, and was surprised to feel the heavier and thicker breath. This...is the breath of Lingzhi! Chaos is even more excited. Although the level of these spiritual plants is not very high, they are all delicious things to it! The Lingzhi that Qin Shaoyu brought back from the Baqi Continent was almost used. So many of the Xianrong Grass brought back before were sent to Yue Xi to make Xianrong Oral Liquid, and it is still giving Qin Shaoyu a steady stream of wealth. Because of the inability to follow up, Yue Xi also began to cultivate Xianrong Grass, but the process was a bit difficult. In addition to Xianrongcao, there are not many other Lingzhi. Chaos did not expect to encounter these good things here. Chaos was small, and Qin Shaoyu hadn''t stopped it yet, it had already rushed out. The surrounding flowers and plants completely cover her figure. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni also slowed down, waiting for its news. Soon, the sound of chaos surprise came back. "There are so many Lingzhi here! Qianguo!" Qianguo is a second-level Lingzhi, Chaos didn''t expect to see so many Qianguo here. Qianguo is generally used to make basic medicines to improve people''s physique. If the formula is appropriate, ordinary people can burst out of different potentials. Qin Shaoyu was also a little excited when he heard Qian Guo, but the next moment, her brows wrinkled. She knows the usefulness of Qianguo, but Qianguo is not so easy to use! If you want to make Qianguo into a medicine that can improve your physique, you have to add another medicine. If you only use Qianguo, it will cause harm to the human body! When the time comes, it will not stimulate the potential, but will directly kill people! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s face was a bit solemn. Isnt it what she guessed it? "There are other spiritual plants!" The sound of chaos is back. Listening to the chaotic voice, Qin Shaoyu''s brows tightened. If it was just Qianguo, she would not think too much. But now that there are so many materials, she has confirmed her guess. This laboratory should be researching drugs that can improve human physical fitness and stimulate potential! Otherwise, there wont be so many spiritual plants. Although she is also very strange, where did these people find so many Lingzhi? For a time, Qin Shaoyu had more thoughts in his heart. (End of update) Chapter 1556： Identity replacement (1) Qin Shaoyu and the others hid away, watching these people picking fruits. Their movements are very cautious and uniform. They took out some containers from the back basket, carefully cut the fruit with scissors made of jade so as not to damage the skin, and then put them in the container. The gentleness of the action is comparable to treating a baby. They dont pick too many fruits. One person can pick up two fruits at most, and then the work ends. After dealing with this here, they changed another place. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni followed them, saw their movements clearly, and then was even more surprised. As Chaos said, there is not only one kind of spiritual plant, there are several more! No wonder the aura here is so strong. Reiki and Lingzhi are complementary to each other. Abundant spiritual energy can make the spiritual plant grow better. And if Lingzhi grows well, there will be more aura. It really is a good place. I dont know how these people found here. The actions of these people are very consistent. After processing, they should go back. On their return journey, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni hid from the side, and Chaos suddenly rushed out. "Be careful!" Suddenly a small thing appeared in front of him, and the people suddenly panicked. They have only a little defensive weapon on their body, and no offensive weapon, because it may attract unknown beasts. If you irritate these beasts, then you will be in trouble. Its just that they dont know, where did this little thing come from? When they set up a base here before, they had already driven away the surrounding beasts. If they couldn''t drive away, they would solve it with their hands, but now there is such a small thing. Furthermore, this little thing moves very fast, everyone only sees a touch of white across, and then can''t see it. You can''t capture the appearance of this little thing at all. It moves too fast, it is not something they can resist. "what!" One screamed and fell off the "stilts". Others can''t help but be shocked, is it possible that something will happen? ! This **** beast, he doesnt know what it is, he is not even afraid of the drugs that their laboratory has worked so hard to develop! However, their worries did not appear, because this little thing just snatched the fruit from the person''s back basket, but did not attack the person. This makes everyone a bit at a loss. What does this little thing want to do? Shouldnt people be killed? "Benny, are you okay?" someone asked concerned. "fine!" Benny got up from the ground, "It''s just that something was stolen." "This **** beast!" Others scolded angrily: They couldnt get into the garden, so they ran to grab our stuff. They are really good! There are many defensive drugs and organs around the garden before them, and all these things can make animals loath and stay away. I just didnt expect that this little thing is so smart that it cant get in, but its here waiting for them to do it. "The little things here are really smart." The leading man nodded, "However, the fruit is not enough." "I seem to see two more ripe fruits. Should I go back and look for them?" Benny said. "Okay, Jie Li will go back with you." The man told them, "Be careful, dont get robbed again." "understood!" Then, Benny and Jelli went back together. Its just that when they returned to their original place, they were knocked out. Chapter 1557： Identity replacement (2) Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni knocked them out halfway. What makes them happy is that the height and body shape of these two people are very similar to the two of them. In this way, they are not afraid of being exposed. As for the appearance of the two, it is even simpler. Qin Shaoyu touched the faces of the two of them a few times, and then nodded. "You look at them." She said to Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni nodded, and then saw her walk behind a tree, and then there was no movement there, it should be gone. Rao had already seen this scene, and he was still shocked. Is this the magical power of the so-called Baqi Continent? At this time, Qin Shaoyu had entered the space and began to refine the mask. When she came out, she already had two masks in her hand. The two put on these masks, and they changed into the appearance of these two people. Next, Qin Shaoyu adjusted their posture again to make them more similar to these two people. Sikong Ni just watched her movements, and the stormy waves in his heart became more and more. This is amazing too! After confirming that their appearance was impeccable, Qin Shaoyu woke them up. The two woke up leisurely, and were shocked by the face in front of them! Is this a mirror? ! But after seeing each other''s appearance clearly, they gasped. The other party has the same face as yourself! This is too scary! The actions of the two people were very consistent, and they looked at these two strange people in amazement. "who are you?!" The expressions in their eyes were full of disbelief. They looked back and forth, left and right, and found that this is where they passed out just now, there is no change. But, if there is no problem, why would such a person appear in front of them? Their heads faintly aches, and what is happening now makes them a little dazed. "Of course I am you." Qin Shaoyu''s Benny shows a smile to Benny''s deity, and this smile makes the other party gasp. "Impossible!" He shouted in surprise: "I am Benny!" "I am you!" Sikong Ni also learned what Qin Shaoyu said. Jellis expression is exactly the same as Bennys amazed. They feel that they may be going crazy, otherwise, how can they have hallucinations? In other words, the fruits they picked this time will make people hallucinate? But this is not right! They haven''t touched the fruit at all! Is it possible that there are these plants next to here? The heads of the two are messed up, and they don''t even know what is happening now. Qin Shaoyu smiled and learned Bennys tone of voice, "Why is it impossible, I am you." "Why is it impossible, I am you." Sikong Ni also learned the tone of Jieli said. The two of them almost shivered and hugged each other by the scary scene. "Who are you guys anyway?!" The two of them touched the weapons in their pockets, only to find that their clothes and weapons had reached each other''s body, and their faces suddenly became ashes. They are desperate, is it possible that they are about to die here? What kind of weird person is this? Why is that face exactly like them? Qin Shaoyu also showed the same horrified expression as them, Sikong Ni followed closely behind. Of course, they are not doing this to tease them, but to learn their movements, expressions and accents, otherwise, they may encounter trouble after entering. Fortunately, both of them have very strong learning abilities, so they can successfully master them in such a short time. Chapter 1558： Identity replacement (3) After Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni mastered each other''s accent and movements, Qin Shaoyu began to move on to the next step. She took out a kind of powder and sprayed it directly on the faces of the two of them. The two wanted to hide but couldn''t avoid it, so they had no choice but to bear it. Soon, they felt a little dizzy in their heads. At this time, Qin Shaoyu acted again and began to hypnotize them. I just learned their accents and movements. After all, the accents and movements when awake are not exactly the same as when they lose their mind. And hypnotizing them is to understand the following situation, at least to understand the general things. Under Qin Shaoyu''s powerful drugs and hypnotism, the two quickly confided what they knew. They are just the basic staff inside and cannot involve the most central things. They are regarded as outsiders. In other words, they are only logistics, so they are sent out to pick fruits. And there are not many places they can go, after all, their status is not high. But Qin Shaoyu was relieved. If their status is too high, it is a problem. Because their identities are too high, they may have to perform more verifications when they enter it. All these are a big obstacle to Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. After confirming that there were no omissions, Qin Shaoyu stunned the two of them, and then stuffed them into the space. Sikong Ni saw the two of them suddenly disappeared, and almost took a step back in fright. After he stabilized his mind, he asked: "Can you put people in?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "But it will consume faith points, and it won''t last long." This function is only available after the later belief value is increased. Generally speaking, space can only allow her and Chaos to enter. If outsiders want to enter, they will either be repelled, or require a lot of faith points, or a lot of spiritual energy. Reiki or something, there are not many in this world, it can only depend on the value of faith. If it hadn''t just gained a lot of faith points before, Qin Shaoyu really couldn''t bear to do it. She wanted to solve these two people on the spot, but finally gave up after thinking about it. After all, there are too many things here, if they are suspected at that time, they will not find any excuses. Furthermore, these two people are just outsiders. For the time being, they are not guilty of death. Of course, if there are any problems, they can be resolved by law later. This is also the most important thing Qin Shaoyu has learned after entering this world. If you are in the Baqi Continent, you will respect your strength and manage so many things. But here, what should be in accordance with the law still has to be in accordance with the law. "What is the belief value?" Sikong Ni finally found the opportunity to ask this question. When asked this question, Chaos said, let him ask Qin Shaoyu. But I haven''t found a chance to ask questions, but now I finally caught up. Qin Shaoyu didn''t hide it either, and explained the situation of the faith value. "In other words, the reason why you want to enter the entertainment circle is for your faith value?" Si Kongni finally understood the reason why Qin Shaoyu wanted to enter the circle in the first place. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, she doesn''t need to enter the entertainment circle at all. She can shine no matter where she is, but she has gone to such a complicated entertainment circle, which is really puzzling. Today, I finally solved this doubt. Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes." After solving the doubts, Si Kongni did not continue to chase deeply, but stood up, "Well, let''s go over quickly, otherwise there will be doubts over there." Chapter 1559： Sneak into the laboratory (1) When the two of them returned to the place just now with their backpacks on their backs, they clicked on the communicators on their bodies. Soon, the door that merged with the mountain was opened. The two looked at each other, and then walked in. As for Chaos, it is already hiding in space. After entering here, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni only discovered that there is no heaven in here! It looks like an inconspicuous hill outside, but the environment here is completely different! There is a lot of light here, there is no darkness at all, and the air circulation is good. The ground is covered with cement, and the environment is the same as the place they usually touch. The structure here is the same as that of other scientific research buildings. There are many rooms in it and many people come and go. If the two of them had just come in from the outside, I really thought this was an ordinary scientific research building. The two went into it with their back baskets on their backs, and they heard someone shouting: "Why did you come back so late?" Qin Shaoyu grimaced, "You dont know, I met that **** beast just now! If we hadnt reacted quickly, maybe we still have to be out now!" The others laughed, "Why can''t you even beat a little beast?" "Go!" Qin Shaoyu was angrily, "If you pass by, you will definitely have the same experience as me!" "That''s not necessarily." The others smiled and shook their heads, "I am much stronger than you, otherwise, why would the little beast only look for you?" "In Huaguo''s words, persimmons look soft!" A few people laughed, and Benny''s face played by Qin Shaoyu was very upset. "Jieli, how are you?" Someone asked Sikong Ni. "Fortunately, no injuries." Sikong patted his chest, the chest with a layer of camouflage is very strong. Sagong Ni, played by Jie Li, was originally very strong. If that were not the case, he would not be allowed to pass by with Benny. Sikong Ni is also very strong, but he is not as strong as Jieli. Jieli is a typical big guy, and I dont know how he trained himself so big. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu was there, so that''s why he changed his body shape to this, otherwise, his figure would be exposed directly. So, no one else would have thought that Benny and Jerry in front of them had already changed. "Okay, let''s send things in." said the boss just now. "good." Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni walked to one of the rooms under his leadership. After the door was opened, the expressions of the two changed slightly, and their pupils shrank suddenly. There are people wearing white robes, and they look like researchers in ordinary laboratories. However, looking at the materials in the utensils next to him, Qin Shaoyu also shuddered. The various materials soaked in formalin, as well as the huge cage in the distance, make people feel chills. Although I can''t clearly see what''s in the cage, I can vaguely see a little bit. That thing is huge, its size...I cant see clearly, I dont know what it is. "Just put things here." The person in charge of the laboratory said to them, then turned his head and left. The man nodded and asked the two of them to pass the things. After confirming that the fruit was ok, they came out again. "not bad!" After ?? came out, the boss patted Qin Shaoyu on the shoulder, "Why are you not afraid this time?" Qin Shaoyu twitched the corners of his mouth, "Isn''t this... can''t you embarrass you?" "Hahaha..." The boss laughed. Chapter 1560： Sneak into the laboratory (2) The things in this laboratory, they can only see through a layer of glass at most, it is impossible to touch them. But even so, the situation inside makes them very in awe. After all, there are too many things that can''t be seen here. Before, when Benny and the others went in, they were always frightened by the things inside. This time, although "Benny" was a little nervous, he was not as scared as before, which made the little boss a little relieved. After ?? came out of the inside, the little boss asked them to go back to rest, and there were other things to be busy afterwards. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni nodded, and then returned to their room. After returning to the room, Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she frowned. The experiment here must not be able to see people. She couldn''t tell what she did. After all, she was too far apart at the time. But their focus now is to find Sagong Chang. After you find Sagong Chang, you can proceed with other things. She released the chaos from the space. The chaos was clear, he changed his appearance skillfully, and ran out of the room. This time, it became a mosquito, and it was still white, almost blending with the surrounding white environment. Of course, it takes a lot of faith points to maintain this form. When the chaos changes like this, the heart is dripping blood. But at this time, they were very grateful for Qin Shaoyu''s previous practice. If it hadn''t been for the money that had been circulated before, it would not have accumulated so much faith value. So far, their belief value has reached 500 billion. Of course, it looks a lot, but it also takes a lot. One minute when chaos transforms into chaos, it costs 10 million faith points. As usual, ten million faith points are enough for them to practice for a few days. But for the sake of Si Kongchang, they had no choice but to fight. There are cameras all poured out here. Once something goes wrong, it is easy to cause suspicion, and dumplings will be made at that time. Even if Qin Shaoyu and Sikongnis force is extraordinary, but in the face of modern weapons, the result is hard to say. So, these belief values ??still have to be spent. Fortunately, although these faith points are spent, they will come back in the end. Before ?? came over, Qin Shaoyu had already considered this, so she confessed to Bao Rutong to continue to spread the wealth for her. So, when she and Si Kongni entered here, Bao Rutong continued to spread his wealth outside. Different from last time, this time the effort to disperse money is a bit smaller, but the scope is much larger and the number of people is much larger. What Qin Shaoyu didn''t know was that Bao Rutong was very embarrassed now. No way, Qin Shaoyus request is too shameful! In order to get more faith points, Qin Shaoyu stipulated that the object of this draw is her fans, and fans who like her. If you want to qualify for the lottery, you have to show your liking to Qin Shaoyu. This time its not a platform system, but Bao Rutong and the others manually chose it. If it sounds good and has a real feeling, then there is a chance to win. This is really an unprecedented first time. Which artist does not want more people to like him? But who would dare to be so straightforward? Who would tell everyone directly, as long as you say you like me, you might win the prize? This kind of thing is too shameful, no matter how thick-skinned people, it seems that they cant do this kind of thing. If others dared to do this, he would have been sprayed by the sunspot to doubt life. Where does the face come from, I am ashamed to let others confess themselves? Furthermore, even if someone likes it, he wouldnt make such a request himself, right? Only Qin Shaoyu can make such a request to everyone, and everyone still thinks-it seems quite normal! Chapter 1561： Sneak into the laboratory (3) Even though Bao Rutong felt that this incident was quite shameful, he still asked others to confess to himself, and he blushed when he said it. But this is Qin Shaoyu''s request, and she can only do so. Sure enough, after this blog post was sent out, it immediately attracted everyone''s heated discussion. However, there are not many voices of opposition or complaints. For fans, their Royal Emperor is the best! Such people, even if they don''t ask for it, they will blow a wave every day! And now, after blowing, you can still be drawn, which is great! This is the compliment of the Royal Emperor! As for those who feel bad, no one asks you to like Qin Shaoyu! If you dont like it, dont participate in the lottery! This is Qin Shaoyu''s lottery request. If you want to participate, you can do it, and you don''t want to participate. Dont want to win the prize while expressing disapproval at the same time, who gives the face? For some passers-by, it is not difficult to meet such a requirement. Anyway, they did not have a bad feeling towards Qin Shaoyu before, and they were generally passers-by fans. Now blow it up, confess it, and you may win a lottery. Its quite simple. In fact, even if Qin Shaoyu did not make such a request, everyone would still confess. Dont look at the back of those lucky draw blogs, do you always follow the comments of a group of people shouting to dad? That shame is much bigger than this. So, under Bao Rutong''s operation, Qin Shaoyu''s belief value increased. is also supplemented by these belief values, and Qin Shaoyu can use these belief values ??with peace of mind. Although it hurts, it wont hurt too much. Chaos moves outside, because the white body merges with the white wall, and it has been flying against the wall, so it was not found. As for the anti-mosquito thing arranged here, it will not play a role for it. Soon, it flew around inside. Finally, it found Sagong Chang in it! Its just that when he saw Si Kongchang, his heart twitched. Because Si Kongchangs current situation is not very good. He is being surrounded by a group of people and injecting him with a strange liquid. He sleeps on a bed, **** like a mental patient. His face is full of stubble, his eyes are black and blue, his eyes are closed, and he has lost consciousness. However, after these fluids were injected, the epidermis of his body began to agitate, and there seemed to be something wandering under the skin, arching from time to time, and his fists clenched unconsciously, which was very painful. Chaos is anxious, this looks bad! And the people in white robes on the side began to record Sagong Chang''s situation. They wear masks, their eyes are indifferent, looking at Sagong Changs expression as if looking at a mass of dead flesh. Sikongchang was tied to the bed without any consciousness, so they could only deal with it. The surrounding piles of instruments flickered, and there were a lot of chaotically incomprehensible data on them. "The effect is not obvious. Continue to add." Someone said. "No, I can''t continue today." Someone retorted, "If he continues, he might die." "If you die, you will die. It can be considered as adding more data to our experiment." The person said indifferently. "No!" One person strongly objected, "This is the best material we can get. What do you want to waste like this?" Their quarrel made the person next to him look over, and someone spoke up. "Don''t worry, let''s continue tomorrow." "It''s not that I''m in a hurry. If we don''t find a suitable formula, we can''t afford this responsibility!" said the person who had just started talking. Chapter 1562： Sneak into the laboratory (4) Speaking of this, everyone is silent. They all know that the current situation is a bit urgent and the above requirements are tight, so they are under great pressure. In order to be able to find a suitable formula as soon as possible, they have no sleep these days, and they have also wasted several experimental subjects. "However, this experimental subject is currently the best in physique." The person said, "If we push too hard, it will be destroyed by the time, then it will be over." If you destroy this experiment body, it will be too difficult to find a suitable experiment body later. The others are silent again. The current situation is indeed a bit troublesome. If you act in accordance with the routine, you may find a suitable solution someday. However, it would take a lot of time to go down this way. The above may not wait in time. However, if we increase our efforts, this subject may have an accident, and the subsequent data will be in vain. So, they have a headache now. "Forget it, let''s continue tomorrow." The man headed by ?? clapped, "It''s not bad this day. Maybe we can find a way tomorrow?" That''s how it is said, but everyone does not hold too much hope. But no matter what, things have to take their time. "Okay, I''ll go back and look at the recipe." So, everyone finally dispersed. In the end, only two people were left guarding here, and the instruments next to them were still working. And these peoples words shocked Chaos. It paid attention just now, and finally determined that these people injected Si Kongchang into medicine made with Qianguo. But, this can''t be used by humans at all, the formula is wrong! If they toss like this, Si Kongchang will be killed sooner or later. Ah, thats not right, it''s going to be killed the next day! Their formula is wrong, but they have to experiment on the human body. Isnt this a game of fate? Chaos was a little nervous, but fortunately, they rushed over at this time. If they waited for the next day to come, Sikong Chang might really be dead. But, how do you save Sagong Chang out? This is really a big problem. Chaos passed the question back, and Qin Shaoyus expression was also a bit ugly. She told Si Kongni the matter, and the faces of the two of them were equally ugly. "So, we only have one night?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "There may continue to act tomorrow. If this goes on, things will definitely happen to the eldest brother." Si Kongni''s face was green, "What should I do?" It now appears that the situation is urgent. If Sagong Chang is rescued as soon as possible, who knows what will happen. The people here have no conscience. They are all the scientific madmen described in the film and television works. They are full of only results. As for the people or objects used as experiments, they are all clouds. "Can Chaos put Big Brother into the space?" Sikong Ni asked suddenly. "...Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "But more faith points are needed." "Then is your current faith value enough?" Sikongni was a little upset, if he had known the importance of faith value, he would have helped Qin Shaoyu become famous before. If this is the case, they dont have to worry about the issue of belief value. "enough." Qin Shaoyu forgot about it and nodded, Dont worry, Ive already arranged it before, so I dont have to worry about the value of faith. "Well, let''s do that!" Sikong Ni and Qin Shaoyu discussed for a while, and finally decided on the next move. Next, Qin Shaoyu took out two computers from the space, one for Si Kongni and the other for himself. Chapter 1563： Sneak into the laboratory (5) Qin Shaoyu had prepared various things before. I have to say that preparing so many things in just five hours is indeed worthy of praise. Although Qin Shaoyu has never been to these places, based on what she has seen in movies, she knows that there must be an internet connection here. Since there is a network, a computer is of course indispensable. Finally, she took the most advanced computer. No, it just happens to be used now. When they invaded the internal network here, on the other end, Chaos was hiding in the corner and waiting. In the room, two people are recording Sagong Chang''s data. On the bed, Si Kongchang closed his eyes, but various reactions occurred on his body, which made him gritted his teeth in pain. But in the eyes of these people, there is no mercy at all. For them, Si Kongchang is just an ordinary experimenter, and there is no need to care too much. They are more concerned about various data. Waiting for a while, they suddenly noticed that the computer flickered. "What''s wrong?" one person asked, "What''s wrong with the computer?" The other person was also puzzled, "No problem, right?" Before they walked up, they found that the computer flickered violently and then crashed! This shocked them, "What''s the situation!?" "Action!" When they were puzzled, Chaos also received Qin Shaoyus instructions. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni cooperated and destroyed the network here. Except for some computers that are not connected to the Internet, other computers and monitors have been destroyed. Chaos nodded, and changed his body from a small mosquito to a big cat. The next moment, it jumped from the air in front of the two people. A **** and white cat suddenly appeared in front of them, and the two of them were shocked. But before they screamed out, Chaos had already solved them one by one. Chaos didn''t have any mercy, so he killed these people directly. These people are not good people, and their hearts have long been hardened. For them, as long as the data, as long as the results, as for the others, they dont care about it. After killing these two people, Chaos stepped forward, and a claw destroyed the band that held Sagong Chang. To its surprise, these straps are really strong. However, these things are vulnerable to a blow in front of its claws. After destroying these straps, Chaos threw Sikong Chang into the space. After doing all this, it couldn''t help but pause for a while, and a few tears flowed from the corners of its eyes. Not because of paw pain, but because of heartache. Too many belief points are consumed! However, it quickly recovered, turned into a little mosquito and flew out again. While flying, it couldn''t help crying. This minute, every second, the burn is all faith points! However, no matter how much faith it burns, it is worth it. At least it will save Sagong Chang. At this time, the base has already become chaotic. They were shocked when they discovered that the network was hacked. They are so secretive here, and their own internal network is not connected with the external network at all. How did others invade? There is an insider! The security guards acted immediately and began to look for the insider inside. Qin Shaoyu and their room were naturally searched again, but their computers had already been thrown into the space, and these people naturally returned without success. When they had a headache and raped, they were shocked to find that their experimental body was gone! Chapter 1564： Rescue operation (1) The ??Lab has been established for several years. During these years, they have done a lot of things and have also brought back many experimental subjects. Of course, many people want to tear them down. Unfortunately, those people either came home with a feather or were left as experimental subjects. As long as you enter them, you can''t get out. Either be a member of here, or be a member of many bottles. They also have their own network system in their base, which cannot be invaded by the outside world. So, they never worry about what will happen. Even when Si Kongchang brought a group of people over, it didnt cause them any trouble. On the contrary, the people of Sikongchang were still left behind. But today, they discovered that there was a problem in their base! First, there was a problem with the network, and the smooth network suddenly stopped, and a lot of data was chaotic. Next, the monitor failed. This incident made them panic. Could it be that who invaded? However, they searched for a long time, but they did not find a trace. This makes them wonder. If you want to do this, you must be a computer expert! However, if a computer expert wants to get in here, it will take a lot of effort. After all, it is not so easy to get in here. Before, Sagong Chang and the others wanted to pretend to be people here so that they could sneak into the base, but they were quickly dismantled. After all, no matter how successful they play, it is easy for them to find out the problem. After all, this is a confined space. The most important thing is that they want to bring things in, but its not that easy. The many machines outside are not for display. They cant bring anything in, and their subsequent actions will be restricted. To crack a network, of course it is more convenient to start from the inside. If it is outside, it will take more effort, and it may not be successful. As long as they guard every gate, those people cant get in and it will be difficult to move afterwards. Plus the cable newspaper, so Si Kongchang and the others were discovered halfway through, and they were left behind. But this time, I dont know where the problem occurred, and there was a loophole in their network! This makes them a little confused, what''s the situation? The technicians quickly investigated, but they couldnt find the cause at all, as if it was just an illusion. However, they later discovered that their network was connected to the outside world! This is scary. Which **** dared to do this! But after being angry, they are shocked. Only masters can break through their firewall and connect the inside and outside, right? But, where did the master come from? Although they don''t know where the master is, they can be sure that this is a connection from the inside to the outside. So, this must be done by the people inside! Next, everyone in the entire base started to investigate. But to their surprise, no one was abnormal at all! The most important thing is that they cant find a computer at all! Without a computer, is it possible to act out of thin air? No matter how awesome hackers are, they cant do this! So, where did the computer go? The high-levels of the base are going to be anxious. If their affairs are exposed, it will be in trouble! However, things that make them more headaches are behind. Sagong Chang is gone! As their best experimental subject, Si Kongchang is gone! Chapter 1565： Rescue operation (2) Sagong Chang is gone! This incident shocked everyone. How could it be gone! ? A living person, how can such a tall person be missing? Everyone checked the contents of the monitor and found that the monitor was broken. Sikongchang was still there a second ago, but the next second, the two researchers fell to the ground, and Sikongchang was gone! That speed is like magic! They returned to the scene and checked again, but only saw two dead researchers and the torn bandage on the scene. The scene was quite neat. There are no signs of fighting here, only two people have paw prints on their bodies, and these paw prints killed them in one blow. In other words, this is the hand of some kind of creature with sharp claws! But, what kind of animal is this? They dont have such creatures here either! "There is no problem with the biology group, right?" a middle-aged woman asked with a serious expression. "There is no abnormality over there!" The others replied, "So it won''t be the thing over there running out." "Even if they ran out over there, it would not be possible to be so clean and neat!" Some people were full of surprises. Everyone is silent. Of course they know this situation. Even if something runs out of the creature group, it is impossible not to leave a trace! "Look at the surroundings, as if that thing doesn''t need to walk on the ground at all!" Someone looked at the surroundings and said, frowning. Everyone carefully checked the surroundings and confirmed this statement. Except for the cat-like paw prints on these two people, no more evidence can be found elsewhere. But how can a cat cause such damage? Of course, felines are not just cats, there are other animals as well. If it is a tiger, it may indeed cause such damage. But the problem is that a tiger can''t come here without being discovered by everyone! "That thing can''t fly, right?" Someone made this guess. "Go find me a flying cat! Do you think it''s a cat man?" Some people sneered against each other. "Shut up!" The middle-aged woman frowned and interrupted their quarrel, "Block the entire base and keep looking!" "Yes!" With an order, everyone started to act again. Although Sikongchang has disappeared, he certainly hasnt left here yet. At least no such news came from the door. As long as the person is inside, then after they find the person, they will naturally understand how things happened. Soon, the base began to act again, no matter where it is, as long as it can hide a cat, it must be checked again. Even some drawers were turned over by them. This makes other people look confused. "what happened?" The question is about some low-level personnel. Although they are in this base, they have not yet been exposed to higher-level matters, so it is naturally impossible to understand the situation so quickly. "I heard that an experimental body ran away!" said a well-informed person. "No way? The subject ran away?! How is this possible?" "I don''t know, that''s what the above said." The man looked serious, "So, as the above said, if there is any abnormal behavior, we can report it." "Abnormal performance?" "Yes! Someone must have sneaked in, so the subject was taken away!" "Speaking of abnormal... I think Benny and Jerry are a bit abnormal." Chapter 1566： Rescue Operation (3) "Benny and Jerry? What''s wrong?" someone asked. "I saw Jerry go to Benny''s room just now, and he stayed in it for a while and didn''t come out." "Yes, yes! I saw it just now! It seems... an hour ago!" "An hour ago?" This was heard by the captain of the security team passing by. He immediately stopped, looked at the group of people and asked, "What did you say Benny and Jerry did an hour ago?" "This" They did not expect that what they said would happen to be heard. "No...nothing..." "Tell the truth!" The captain''s eyes widened, and the murderous air came on his face. "It''s..." They couldn''t help trembling. The captain heard that he was a mercenary before and had a lot of human lives on his hands, but they couldn''t deal with it at will. "Say!" "An hour ago, I, I saw Jerry sneak into Benny''s room, and then neither of them came out!" "Not out?" The captain frowned. An hour ago...it seemed to be when things started to mess up. This time doesn''t seem right. However, since there is something tricky over there, it is natural to check the situation. "Go!" He waved to the people behind, leading a group of people away. Looking at their leaving back, someone complained, "Will you speak! You are going to kill Benny and Jerry! They didn''t do anything!" "I didn''t say what to do!" The man cried, "Where did I expect to be heard!" "But, hasn''t it been checked just now? Nothing has been checked!" "Where did I know! But things are a little bit wrong now! The two of them didn''t have such a good relationship before! I''m just telling the truth! If they didn''t do anything, what would you be afraid of!" Others sneered, "If you are not afraid, why would you slander them?" "Where am I slandering! I''m just telling the truth!" "Okay! Stop quarreling!" The captain of the few of them interrupted their quarrel, "Now what is the use of these, it is better to check the situation! If there is no problem, then you can apologize. !" "Apologize? Why should I apologize..." The man''s voice became lower and lower. "Okay, let''s take a look now." A group of people followed behind again. In the room, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were sitting together. Chaos has brought back Sikong Chang just now. However, Sagong Chang''s situation is not very good, after all, he has injected too many strange liquids before. So, Qin Shaoyu could only release Sikong Chang to treat his wounds. After ?? was released, their expressions changed. Sagong Changs skin color has changed to cyan, and there is a tendency to gradually deepen. This made Si Kongnis face suddenly change, Im going to be fine, brother? Qin Shaoyu comforted him, "Dont worry, Ill take a look first..." But before she could continue to learn about Sikongchangs situation, she heard Chaoss startled warning: "Someone is coming!" Qin Shaoyu''s eyelids twitched, and he immediately retracted Sikong Chang into the space. Next, she hugged Sikong Ni. Sikong reacted quickly, and hugged her, and their mouths came together. With a bang, the door was opened. "you?!" The voices of the people at the door stopped abruptly, staring dumbly at the two big men hugging each other in the room, their expressions dull. Fuck! No wonder! Chapter 1567： Rescue Operation (4) "you" Everyone''s words stopped abruptly after seeing their actions. In the room, in front of them, two big men hugged each other and kissed each other... The two men are so tall, strong and muscular, but they hug each other like ordinary couples. Looking at them... really hot eyes! The two were also taken aback by the action outside, and quickly turned their heads to look over, and then "Benny" hid in "Jieli"''s arms. "you" "Jie Li" looked at the crowd with a dazed expression, with a shocked expression. Now, everyone is embarrassed. Mom, they actually saw such a scene! The people who followed ?? also covered their mouths and almost didn''t scream. They finally understood why Jerry would ran to Bennys room and stayed there for an hour. It turns out that they are in such a relationship! The nationalities of the people at the scene are different. These things are legal in some countries, and some are not. But no matter whether it is legal or not, these things are not uncommon. Although they like the opposite sex, this kind of sexual orientation is not something they can question. For a while, everyone was silent. After a while, everyone finally reacted and blushed awkwardly. Captain ?? saw more things, so he was not repelled, and soon recovered. Looking at the two people in front of him, he frowned and asked, "Have you been there just now?" "No." Benny shook his head, "We... have been here... chatting." to chat with? Other people winked. This is the relationship between the two. It is normal to have a chat in the room and make friends. "Have you seen any unusual people or things?" The captain continued to ask. "What''s wrong?" Jieli also looked at them in surprise, "We are in the room and we haven''t gone out!" The captain looked at them, then walked to their cabinet, "Have you never gone out?" "After I came back, I never went out. Our captain said that we can take a break." "Yes?" The captain was talking, and then suddenly opened their closet. Everyone''s eyes all looked over, and then their eyes were dim and a little disappointed. The structure of everyone''s room is the same, with a bed and a cabinet inside. The cabinet is not big, if there is nothing, you can hold another person. Although the captain understands the relationship between the two, since he is here, he can''t leave like this. However, after opening the cabinet, he saw that there were only a few clothes in it, which was a bit empty. In the room, there is no other place to hide except this cabinet. Next, he checked the toilet again, and it was clear at a glance. He even checked the ceiling, and after making sure that there was nothing, he left with a group of people. Before everyone left, they all looked over with complicated eyes. Unexpectedly, they are actually in such a relationship! However, when the two get together later, no one will say anything, after all, their relationship has been publicized. After these people left, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they are witty and quick to respond. Otherwise, now you have to perform the speed of life and death. Confirmed that people outside would not come back, Qin Shaoyu released Sikong Chang again. And Sagong Changs situation is much worse than before. The skin on his body has changed from the previous cyan to green, and if it continues, it may become black. Chapter 1568： To save or not to save (1) Looking at Sagong Chang''s situation, Qin Shaoyu''s face was very serious. "No, you have to find the right medicine quickly, otherwise..." Qin Shaoyu didn''t finish what he said, but Si Kongni already understood what it meant. Sagong Chang has been locked up here for several days, and these days, I dont know what these people have done to him. But as Chaos saw just now, these people must have injected him with a lot of drugs. With so many medicines mixed together, it is impossible to avoid accidents. "What medicine do you want to find?" Sikong Ni asked. "We have to look in their laboratory." Qin Shaoyu looked a little serious, "Even if we go outside, we may not be able to find the right medicine." You should be able to find what they want outside, but at least it will take a while. But now it seems that Si Kongchang has not enough time. They want to get out from here, at least one day. In this day, I dont know what will happen to Sikongchang. So, the best way is to find out the medicine here. After all, the situation here is different. There must be a lot of special drugs in it, so it is naturally more convenient here. Although there are many fewer risks outside, there are also many risks. "Then let''s hurry up." Si Kongni''s face was solemn. Originally thought that as long as they found Sikongchang, they would be able to go out, but now it seems that the situation is not good. Thinking of this, he can''t wait to ruin it all! This is simply a cannibalistic place! "It''s okay, haven''t we already contacted the outside world?" Qin Shaoyu comforted him, "Someone will come over later." Sikong Ni looked at her with a reluctant smile. Sikongni certainly knew what Qin Shaoyu meant, after all, they acted together. This time, they not only connected the external network, but also posted some of the content here. The most important thing is that they also posted the location here. There is indeed a network that shields information. It is very difficult to invade from the outside world. But if they destroy inside, it''s much simpler. Someone has come here before and learned a lot. However, their signal cannot be sent out. Before ?? was sent, it was intercepted halfway. You cant find the location here, so naturally you dont know how to get here, let alone remove it. Now, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have joined forces to expose the location here. Anyone outside knows what to do as long as they are not stupid. As long as those people come over, there will naturally be chaos here. When the chaos here, they can take advantage of the chaos to take out the things here. Understanding this, Si Kongni did not continue to worry, but sat aside and looked at Sikongchang. In the past few days, Si Kongchang has lost a lot of weight. His cheeks, which were originally fleshy, have been so thin that they show their cheekbones, which is very pitiful. Looking at his hand again, the blue veins on the back of the hand are more obvious. Although he couldn''t get the antidote for a while, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t just sit back and wait for death. She took out the silver needle and put the needle on Si Kongchang''s body. Before finding the antidote, suppress the properties of the medicine. After all this, she couldn''t help shaking her head. The people here are really cruel. They did use Qianguo, but if the formula was wrong, Qianguo became a reminder. Sagong Chang was tortured by this Qianguo. While Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were waiting for outside action, the situation outside was not so wonderful. Chapter 1569： To save or not to save (2) Because Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni exposed the location here, now many people have received the location here. Ordinary people will naturally not know these things, but those who follow here will naturally know. Furthermore, the people who can intervene in this matter are important figures in various countries. A long time ago, everyone knew that there is such a existence here, but there has been no way to solve it. I dont know where the problem is. Every time before they act, the news has leaked out. Plus the privacy here, its not so easy for them to do anything. Therefore, every time they act, they will lose. Sometimes people disappear without action. In their view, this is a magic cave, and people can''t get out if they enter. This time, they suddenly received news from here, and they knew the specific positioning here! This is great news! However, after being happy, everyone had a dispute. After all, its a big deal. Even if you know the location, its not easy to get started. First of all, here is the territory of other countries, even if they want to do something, they have to keep a low profile. Although they can ask country G to cooperate, country G is not stingy. As long as they are unwilling to cooperate, others can do nothing. The most important thing is that I heard that this base has a private connection with State G. Of course, this is just hearsay, not to be true. However, it will not be easy if you cross country G and take action on this organization. If there is less movement, the organization will run away. If there is a big movement, it will attract protests from country G. So, this situation is a bit troublesome. If it is for this organization to fall out with Country G, it is not worthwhile. So, now we are divided into two factions. The solution is definitely to be solved, but how to solve it? Of course, the most heated debate is on the Chinese side. After all, the team they sent out before is now unknown, and they are all the elite of the elite! If this happens, their losses will be great. However, in this case, some people have said that even the elite of the elites cannot solve this matter. Wouldn''t it be impossible to send other people to solve it, but will also damage more manpower? Such words make the side that advocates rescue angrily throw the table. Skong Changs team is their elite, and it is also their countrys treasure. Now that something goes wrong, dont you need to save it? Its so chilling! The other party said that its too dangerous over there. They know that everyone will be trapped at that time, but they continue like this. Isnt this asking everyone to die? Isnt this chilling? This is a timely stop loss! The quarrel between the two sides is almost upset. Sikong''s family was also very angry after learning about this, how could these people be so unfeeling! However, after knowing the identity of the person who said this, they too suddenly. Those who refused to rescue were either from the Xiao family or from the Zheng family. These two families are powerful, and they have a lot of voice in the army, and other people will not offend them. The most important thing is that now their two children from Sikongs family are in this base. If something happened, there would be no hope for their Sikong family. Even if the Sikong family is very strong now, but the children are gone, even if you want to do something, it will not be so easy. Compared to a family that is still developing, a family that may fall, everyone knows which side to stand on. Chapter 1570： To save or not to save (3) Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didn''t know that the outside world was making such a big noise because of these things, and they were still waiting for the trouble outside. They didn''t sleep all night, but were helping Si Kongchang treat the wound. In addition to injecting some drugs into Sagong Chang, those people also used knives on him. Although it will not hurt the bones and internal organs, trauma is indispensable. Those people may want to verify whether his body''s strength has changed after the injection of these drugs. This makes Qin Shaoyu very annoyed, these people are too cruel! She concocted medicine before, but she never used this method to verify the effect of medicine. The success of their refining medicine can be inferred from the situation of the medicine, and there is no need to conduct such a cruel experiment. Furthermore, whether a new drug is feasible or not can be known as long as it is tested by mental strength. So, seeing her relatives being treated like this, her expression is ugly. But no matter what, she has to deal with Sagong Chang''s situation. Because there is no suitable medicine, she can only suppress Sagong Changs problem with a silver needle. But such suppression is not enough, it will explode sooner or later. When it breaks out, that will be the biggest trouble. Qin Shaoyu thought for a while, and directly called out Chaos, and after speaking with it, let it go out. Chaos turned into a little mosquito and flew out from here. Since knowing the relationship between Benny and Jerry, other people see that they always stay together, and they have no opinion. They are a couple! Since they are a pair, they naturally wouldnt say anything. Couples, time is always not enough. No matter how low the emotional intelligence is, people will not come here to disturb them. Furthermore, they have already checked before, and they haven''t hidden anything that shouldn''t be there. Since the security captain has been determined, they will not stare here. Although Benny and Jelli are not high in status here, they are two big men after all, and if they are united, their strength is not weak. So, everyone else avoided here and didn''t bother them. And this also gave Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni more room to deal with this matter, at least saving a lot of faith points. If you keep Sikongchang in the space, it takes a lot of faith points. Now, they put Sagong Chang in the room, so they dont need to spend so much faith point. This is a good decision. After Chaos came out of the room, he continued to fly carefully along the wall, avoiding the monitors here. Even if someone looks at the monitor, they wont find it, after all, it is too small, and it will pass after a single click. Soon, Chaos flew to an office. This office has been seen before, but it has never been in. But by looking at the size of the office, it must be the top leadership here. Otherwise, how could such a large office be used? Although Chaos is a spirit beast, it also understands this set of human beings. After entering through the small gap in the door, it heard the conversation inside. Sitting on the chair is a middle-aged woman with golden hair and pretty facial features, but her eyes are sharp, and she looks a bit piercing. Across from her is a man, they are about the same age, but his appearance is much more ordinary. "Our side has been exposed." The woman said: "I received a notice, maybe there will be actions there soon." Chapter 1571： Half a month left Although the outside world is now arguing about things here, no matter what, they will eventually act. After all, this research room cannot be left. Even Huaguo will definitely do it at that time. After all, if this laboratory continues to exist, it will also be a challenge to various countries. If they have been so low-key, other countries will not do anything, even if they do, they will not do much. But now, this place has been exposed, how could others not move? Moreover, the stuff here is not visible. So, before those people act, they have to evacuate first, so as not to lose too much. Even if those people waste their time, they will come over sooner or later. "What did you say over there?" The man was a little lucky, "Even if they knew it? They wouldn''t do anything to us, right?" "Haha." The woman sneered, "What do you mean? If they really do it, we will be in trouble too!" "But, our experiment is almost done..." "That''s why we have to leave quickly!" The woman said decisively, "Now we are preparing to evacuate!" "But, we have so many people..." Men are still reluctant. How many years have they been in business before they have the current situation, but if they are leaving now, wouldnt it be a waste of so many years of hard work? Furthermore, they went to other places, but they did it all over again. If this were the case, how much time would have to be wasted! Thinking of this, his heart hurts. "It''s okay." The woman said: "There will be time for us to delay. At least it can give us half a month." Speaking of this, the corner of the womans mouth wore a sarcastic smile, "You also understand that those people only want benefits for themselves, but dont care about other things. Therefore, they will surely be ridiculing when the time comes, and our time will be too. There are more." "Half a month..." The man was silent for a while, "All right!" In half a month, they can be evacuated on a large scale, so dont worry about losing too much. "You go to deal with it." The woman said. "good." The man nodded, got up and left. Chaos felt a little nervous after listening to this. Half a month... But Si Kongchang wont be able to support it for that long! This is how to do? Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have always felt that outsiders will definitely take action as soon as possible. In this case, they can also fish in troubled waters here. Unexpectedly, those people would have to spend so long! Although there is credit for the spies here, it shouldnt be a waste of so long! Time is money! Chaos whispered in his heart, thinking about clarifying this matter with Qin Shaoyu after returning. But before it left, it heard the phone ringing in front of the woman. The woman raised her eyebrows, picked up the phone, and smiled at the other side: "I have already arranged it. I will leave in two days." These two days? Chaos is a little puzzled. Didnt it mean that there is still half a month left? I dont know what was said over there, and the woman smiled happily, Dont worry, I wont have a problem here, I told them, there is still half a month...Hahaha...After half a month, I''ve been on holiday by the sea long ago!" "...here? I have raised them for so long, of course it is time for them to give back! Why shouldn''t you leave them something, otherwise, Interpol will give me a headache by then." Chapter 1572： Evacuate within two days (1) The woman talked and laughed over there, with a natural attitude and no worries. And Chaos is getting more and more frightened. This woman didn''t plan to play accompaniment within half a month at all. It was just a slow-down plan. She planned to leave here within two days. Wait for her to leave, what will become of this place, it is naturally her own decision. Thinking of this, the heart of Chaos jumped quickly. The woman stopped suddenly and urged. "wait." She furrowed her brows and looked around. She always felt that she had a pair of eyes staring at her. That feeling was very depressing. She turned on the computer, checked it carefully, but found nothing. Looking around carefully, nothing was found. She finally breathed a sigh of relief, and shook her head helplessly. She might be too vegetative. "It''s okay, I should have made a mistake." She said to that side, and then hung up the phone. After ?? hung up, she left the room. Waiting for her to leave the room and closing the door, she suddenly pressed a button outside. Then, the light in the room dimmed, and then suddenly a red light came on. Under the burst of these rays, there is nothing in it. The chaos fell on the woman''s shoulder, and she was shocked when she watched this scene. Fortunately, it followed this woman out just now, otherwise, wouldnt it be discovered? The scope of this light is very large, and everything in it can be included without any blind spots. Even if it is chaos, it can''t escape. If it is discovered, wouldnt it be exposed? Seeing that there is no change inside, the woman''s originally frowned brows finally loosened. She reluctantly shook her head and laughed. I really think too much. How can it be possible to hide from other people or things here? Even if R has so-called invisible ninjas, those people cannot enter here. Even if you enter here, you won''t sneak into her office so easily. As for the so-called animal spies, that''s even less. The protective measures for their base are very well done. If you want to enter here, you have to go through some scanning. If there is more than it should be, there will naturally be a warning. Thinking of this, she also breathed a sigh of relief. After she left completely, Chaos flew back into the room cautiously. After ?? came back, it changed back to its own prototype when it touched it, and it was sweating. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu asked concerned: "What happened?" Chaos shook his head, with a look of aftermath, "Fortunately, I am eye-catching, otherwise, I will be discovered now!" Under such a close glance, it will definitely be found. Although they have a strong force value, there are so many people and so many weapons here, and the danger is great. The best way to say it is to act secretly. If discovered, the level of trouble will definitely skyrocket. After listening to its explanation, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni also looked surprised, and then rejoiced, "Fortunately, you react quickly!" After rejoicing, Chaos is proud, isn''t it? If it hadn''t reacted quickly, it would show up now. However, thinking of what the woman said before, her face was a bit ugly, "I heard what they said, and they will leave in half a month." "Half a month?" Qin Shaoyu frowned, "This time is too long." "But, the woman said again, she will be gone in two days." "These two days?" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, their expressions changed slightly. Chapter 1573： Evacuate within two days (2) Leave within two days...the problem here, the two of them immediately understood. "She wants to turn the people here into cannon fodder, right?" The expressions of the two are a bit ugly. "Yes, I heard her call someone outside!" Chaos continued. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were not surprised at this point. Based on the situation here, if there are no people outside to respond, how could it continue to develop, and it would have been overwhelmed long ago. But, who is the responder? "Leave within two days..." Qin Shaoyu frowned, "Does anyone else know?" "They shouldn''t know." Chaos shook his head, "The woman was talking to a man before, and that man should be in charge here, but he doesn''t know about it either." Sikong Ni pondered for a while, and definitely said, "So, she is planning to leave other people behind so that she can escape by herself?" "It must be!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "In these two days, as long as she removes important things, those who stay here will have no use value." "As long as the people here are killed and this base is destroyed, others will not be able to track it down. At that time, she can still start again." You and I have reasoned about the matter clearly, and their expressions are not very good. Even though they dont know the woman, but if you want to come, their ideas wont be too bad. In this case, they can save themselves. Sikongni''s face was even more ugly, "I think...we can''t count on help from outside." They have already spread the news, but up to now, there has been no movement there. This shows that things are not so smooth. In order to verify his ideas, Si Kongni asked Qin Shaoyu to take out the computer. The two teamed up, quickly invaded the network here, and then connected to the external network. Soon, Sikongni got in touch with Sikong Boyang. Over there, Sikong Boyang who received the call was surprised. He didn''t expect that his son would contact him at this time. Sikong went straight to the subject, "How to arrange over there?" Sikong Bo raised his brows furrowed, "They are still discussing, there is no result for the time being!" "Okay, I see." "Don''t hang up yet!" Sikong Boyang hurriedly shouted: "How are you doing now? Have you come out?" "We are all right now, just stay on your side. Also, don''t tell them about us." After ?? finished speaking, Si Kongni hung up the phone directly. The whole call is down, but it takes only twenty seconds. There is no way, he can only use so little time, if there is more, he will be discovered by the people inside. After confirming the guess in his heart, Si Kongni''s expression was gloomy, "I don''t want to do anything over there." Although Sikong Boyang didn''t say much, but Sikongni couldn''t guess the situation there. Normally, the army should send people to rescue them immediately, after all, they are here. But now Sikong Boyang said that there was still an argument over there, and the result was undecided, indicating that someone was obstructing it. In this case, I dont know when it will be successful. So, they can only rely on themselves. Qin Shaoyu also understands this, with a solemn expression, "So, we can only rely on ourselves." Qin Shaoyu was very annoyed, but she also knew that those people must want them to stay here. Since you can''t count on these people, you can only save yourself. The two of them faced each other and thought for a while, Qin Shaoyu suddenly widened his eyes, his expression was excited, "I have an idea!" Chapter 1574： Evacuate within two days (3) Qin Shaoyus reaction surprised Si Kongni, "What idea?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slyly at him, "That woman wants to leave secretly, we can''t let her just leave like this!" "How to stop her?" "Of course it is to let everyone know what she thinks!" Qin Shaoyu smiled more brilliantly. Sikong Ni looked at her, "How do you let everyone know?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Chaos, "Do you remember her voice?" Chaos thought for a while, nodded, "Remember." Sikong Ni finally reacted, "Do you want to..." Qin Shaoyus smile was extremely brilliant, Lets let everyone know that she wants to run away by herself! As long as they express the woman''s thoughts, she can''t run away. Qin Shaoyu looked in the space, and soon found a voice recorder. This recording pen was put in the space before. After all, she often encounters some things, and the recording pen can also protect herself. I just didnt expect it to come in handy today. Qin Shaoyu asked Chaos to repeat what the woman said, and then asked it to say a few words in the woman''s voice, and then she understood. Next, she and Sikong Ni started a conversation. She imitated the woman''s voice. As for Sikong Ni, he imitated the voice of another person who called. Of course, Chaos didnt hear what was said over there, not sure if it was a man or a woman over there, let alone what the voice of that person was. But its okay, anyway, their focus is on the woman. As long as you speak with this woman''s voice, others will naturally doubt it. As long as everyone has doubts, this woman can''t leave easily. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly. As for the person talking to this woman, she will find out sooner or later. The two people quickly discussed the content of the conversation, and then began to record. This is not a recording studio after all, and the environment is different, but they dont need such a good environment either. Soon, they recorded this recording. After playing the recording again, Qin Shaoyu smiled, and then adjusted it with a computer to make the sound a little distorted, as if it was eavesdropped with a recorder. After all this was done, the two looked at each other and smiled. Next, Qin Shaoyu invaded the network here again and played the recording. At this time, everyone is working. Even if someone broke in, they havent found that person yet, but they dont care so much, but focus on their work. Anyway, these problems will naturally be handled by the security guards. Furthermore, their experiment has reached a critical juncture, so you can''t let it go. Its just that when they were working hard, they suddenly heard the sound of the sound. This speaker is connected to the internal network here. Any notices will be made here. However, this speaker usually doesn''t sound, so today''s movement surprised them a bit. what happened? When the voice sounded, they were all surprised. This voice...Why is it so like the voice of their manager Jenny? Jennys voice is very recognizable and a bit sharp. If she is anxious or happy, she will have a witch-like sharpness. So, as soon as they heard it, it was Jennys voice. But, what does she want to say? Jenny was also surprised when her voice rang in her impression. When the content started playing, her face changed suddenly! Chapter 1575： Evacuate within two days (4) Jenny''s expression changed abruptly when the sound from the speaker sounded. That is my own voice! But what shocked her more was the content inside! "I told them and gave them fifteen days, but I will leave in two days." This was Jenny''s voice. "Well, hurry up, the action has already started over there, and it will arrive within a week at most." This is another unfamiliar male voice. "I know. Don''t worry, when I leave, I will detonate here. Then, no one will find me. We can start again." "Yes, it is like that" Both spoke in Y, so everyone present could understand it. And these words made everyone''s eyes bigger and bigger, and finally took a breath. Jenny also rushed to the computer frantically, trying to turn off this inexplicable recording. This is not what she said! When she first started, she thought it was someone else who had recorded what she said. However, when the content appeared, she realized that this was not what she said at all. But when the content clearly appeared, she was even more shocked. This is not what she said, but the key information in the content is correct! For example, fifteen days and two days, and evacuation. As for other information, it''s all nonsense. But, whether this is nonsense or not, these words will make everyone crazy! Especially what I said here, it will detonate here at that time, so that other people will attract the attention of other countries, and she will go to other places to start again. Speaking of this kind of words, doesn''t it shake the military spirit? Everyone is going crazy now. When she crazily wanted to close this recording, everyone also rioted. They had received a message before that they would leave within fifteen days. So, during this time, they must resolve all situations as soon as possible. They are also working hard and want to evacuate as soon as possible within the stipulated time. Although they don''t care about other people''s lives, they still care about their own lives. They don''t want to die. They still have so many good lives, how can they die here? Unexpectedly, they were preparing to evacuate on this side, but over there, Jenny treated them as cannon fodder to attract other people''s attention! This is so possible! Everyone went crazy immediately. Even Henry, the middle-aged man before, broke out. Of course he remembered what Jenny said. Jenny said that for the past 15 days, they will evacuate here together. But now, she told others to leave early! What about him? Even if those are cannon fodder, he did not expect that he is also in the ranks of cannon fodder! What is his contribution for so many years? ! For a while, everyone stopped paying attention to their work and rushed towards Jenny''s room. If Henry hadnt rioted, he could tell others that this was a trick of the enemy. But even Henry became angry, indicating that this is true! Otherwise, how could Henry be so angry! So the anger in everyone''s hearts was ignited. For them, this is absolutely unforgivable! Who wants to be used as cannon fodder? Especially listening to Jennys understatement in the dialogue, everyone can''t wait to kill her! Her fate is worth money, so their fate is not fate? ! Even the security guards rioted, after all, this cannon fodder has its own share. Surrounded by everyone to the door, Jenny''s face was pale. This is crazy! Chapter 1576： Science Monster (1) Seeing so many people swarming in, Jenny''s face was pale, her hands and feet were cold. She did not expect that in the base she managed, someone would make such a thing! If it is normal, this matter will easily be suppressed. But now, things are not good. Because everyone knows, now the outside knows what''s going on here, everyone has to evacuate. It is precisely because of this key point that everyone believes this statement. "Listen to me! This is not what I said!" Jenny desperately shouted: "I didn''t want to say that! This is someone slandering me!" She yelled frantically, but few people wanted to listen. Who wants to listen to these explanations when his life is threatened? If Jenny''s confidant hadn''t rushed to protect her, she might have been torn apart by these people. Why should they be treated as cannon fodder! ? For a time, the scene was in chaos. When there was chaos here, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni sneaked out and quickly entered the laboratory. The people in the laboratory have all gone out to find Jenny to settle the accounts. The door here is open, and there is no need for them to do anything, just go in. entered inside, and after seeing the situation clearly, the expressions of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni changed suddenly. Here... there are many kinds of things. Not only plants, but also various strange creatures. Looking at the full glass bottles, all kinds of boxes, and all kinds of strange objects in the boxes... the two of them looked a little blue and white. "Find it!" But the two of them didn''t have time to bother so much, and quickly began to look for materials. Soon, they found the material they wanted. Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to identify it at all, and threw these materials directly into the space. As for how many suitable things are in it, it will depend on the situation at that time. The focus now is to get all these drugs in hand. Sikong Ni is on the sidelines while observing the situation here. Soon, his eyes were attracted by a container in the center. They had passed through this laboratory before, and they had seen this container, but at the doorway, they could only see a little fuzzy trace. And now, they were standing in front of the transparent side of the container, looking at the creatures inside, Si Kongni''s expression was very ugly. "Shao Yu, come here!" Sikong Ni shouted. Qin Shaoyu had already thrown everything into it, and then he rushed over. After seeing the things here, her expression also changed. Here is a humanoid creature. Why is it a living thing? Because this persons skin is covered with dense cyan scales, his hands are still human hands, but his feet have become duck feet. This is a male body, at least two meters high, and a symbol of being male. His eyes are closed, and there are fluffy hairs on his face... It looks like a combination of poultry and fish, and it looks scary and disgusting. He was immersed in water and didn''t know when he was going to fall asleep. This proper scientific monster! The two stood here with horrified expressions. Qin Shaoyu took out his phone and started to take pictures. After shooting here, she took pictures of the surroundings again. After getting all this done, she looked at the monster, lost in thought. Sikongni''s expression is also very serious, "I always feel that this thing is terrible." He didn''t know why, but there was an unspeakable sense of fear in his heart. Qin Shaoyu looked at the creature, hesitating in his heart. Chapter 1577： Science Monster (2) Qin Shaoyu knows that with the madness of the people here, if this creature "awakens" by then, the world will be in trouble! Anyway, they wont believe that the people here will come up with something good to save the world. This creature must have no consciousness of its own, so it is good for him to kill him. If he had his own consciousness, it would be even more terrifying. At that time, a proper Resident Evil! Just, how should they deal with this monster? Just before they could make a decision, there was a shock inside the container, and some electric lights faintly appeared in it. There is electricity here? The two looked for a while, and soon discovered that there was indeed a wire under the container. Then, they found that the monster''s body began to tremble. The frequency of twisting was too high, which shocked them all. Fuck! Isn''t it about to wake up? ! As soon as this idea fell, the monster here opened his eyes with a swipe! The two gasped. His pupils are upright, still scarlet, and he knows that he has no consciousness at a glance. There is no human emotion on his face, his eyes are indifferent, but his expression is a bit hideous. Mom! Really awakened! When they were horrified, the creature raised its fist and began to tap the glass container where it was. boom! boom! boom! The loud noise seemed to shock the two of them. Fuck! This is too cruel! "Run!" shouted at the same time. At this time, the container was finally broken. Hoop, the glass broke open and all the water inside came out, turning this place into a pond. Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni were horrified, Qin Shaoyu took out two guns from the space, threw them to Sikongni, and kept the other for himself. Next, the two shot at it. bump! bump! However, when the bullet fell on its body, it was bounced away, and a trace of electric light was wiped out, leaving no trace. The two of them stared in shock. This is really a monster! "run!" Qin Shaoyu shouted, and ran away, Sikong Ni also followed. Chaos was originally outside, and when he heard the sound from here, he was immediately shocked. "Let me go! What kind of monster is this!" Even if they are the spirit beasts of the Eight Qi Continent, they dont look like this! "Run!" Qin Shaoyu shouted, and ran out first. Chaos has no love for war. Although it does not know the identity of this monster, it also understands that it is not the time to be curious. So, two people and one cat ran out quickly. When they ran out, they saw a bunch of people popping up around the corner. "Run! There are monsters!" Qin Shaoyu was startled first, and then shouted. Those people just came out of Jennys room and were about to go back to the laboratory, only to find someone rushed out of the laboratory. Not waiting for them to say something, they were shocked when they said there was a monster. A monster? Then, they heard a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Soon, they saw a humanoid monster slowly coming out from inside. Because the feet are webbed, it walks a bit slowly, but the height of more than two meters and the terrifying appearance made everyone scream in shock. Although this monster was created by them, it does not mean that they can be right without mental preparation! "monster!" Everyone screamed crazy. "Security! Shoot!" For a time, everything was messed up here. Everyone didn''t have time to pay attention to Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, and they just ran away for their lives. Chapter 1578： Science Monster (3) Jenny finally persuaded these people to go back. She told everyone that these were the means of the enemy''s agents hiding here, and she had never said anything like this! Of course, no one believes what she said. After all, in the face of life and death, who would believe others so easily? And the attitude she put forward before is very suspicious. Furthermore, does the so-called enemy really exist? If it is, why can''t it be found? In order to dispel everyone''s suspicion, she can only say that she will definitely stay here and stick with everyone. If then, she will wait for everyone to leave before he leaves. After spending a lot of saliva, everyone finally left. Its just that everyone has more thoughts in their hearts and decided in their hearts that they must stare at her, and if there is any movement from her, they will follow. I want to leave anyway, so why can only she leave? After finally sending these people away, Jenny was already sweating. She was angry and angry, gritted her teeth with hatred. She doesnt know who did it, but this does not prevent her from getting angry. She asked the head of the security department to find the person. She must break this person into pieces! However, there was no news yet, and she heard screams of horror coming from outside. "What''s the matter?" She frowned, very unhappy. Its this time, what are you doing! Soon, someone ran in with a look of fear. "The murloc in the laboratory ran out!" The murloc is what they call that creature, because it combines the genes of fish and birds. But the most important thing is fish genes, so they are called murlocs. Jenny''s eyes widened in shock, "Run out?! How could it be possible!" The man was in a cold sweat, "It''s really out! Everyone is running away!" Jenny''s heart was beating wildly, and she rushed out. Soon, she also saw the scene before her eyes. The murlocs they had high hopes were walking slowly, and they were destroying the side. Obviously it looked like an ordinary fist, but after one punch, even the wall was smashed. Others gathered around him and shot them with guns, but they had no effect. This makes everyone even more shocked, it is really invulnerable! This was their previous vision, but when the vision came true, they were also very worried. Someone shot him in the eye, but he blocked it with his hand. This scene made everyone''s eyes wide open. They have always wanted to awaken this murloc, but they did not expect that this power would be so terrifying! They have always wanted to create a very powerful weapon, but this weapon is too powerful for them to control. A weapon that cannot be controlled is a disaster for them! For a while, everyone was frightened and went back crazy. Using ordinary guns can not cause much damage to him, but there is not much space here, and those powerful weapons cannot be used. Everyone looked terrified, and desperately avoided. But not knowing what attracted the murloc, he sniffed, and then walked towards the crowd. Seeing him walking towards him, everyone screamed in fright. No matter how good they were before, no matter how high they were, at this time, they did not have the slightest stubbornness and pride. "Run! Run in! Close the door!" Jenny shouted, but still tried to restrain herself. Everyone rushed back desperately, and there should have been a door that had fallen down. This door can isolate a safe space, but what makes them panic is that this door does not respond! Chapter 1579： Science Monster (4) The door didnt respond! Everyone''s eyes widened, and they became even more flustered for a while. "What''s the matter?! Why not?!" Someone reacted, "Someone destroyed this place!" "Which **** did it!" The crowd is more chaotic. How did they know that this was done by Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni before taking advantage of the chaos. Some of the facilities here were destroyed by them, but when they did this thing, they did not expect that this murloc would suddenly wake up at this time, with such a terrifying lethality. Of course, this is also a kind of retribution. These people think they are gods, want to control everything in this world, and also want to create a brand new species. But unfortunately, they have no way to control such a danger. So, now they are going to be eaten away by danger. They ran very fast, and the murloc slowly adapted to his feet and started to run. His speed is getting faster and faster, and as he runs, the webs on his feet start to shrink a little bit and become human feet. Foot is definitely easier to run than webbed. They watched this scene and gasped. It can be said that this murlocs situation is better than they expected. However, when his gun was pointed at himself, it was terrifying. The feeling of being shrouded in danger almost didn''t suffocate them. Murlocs eyes are getting redder and red, and there are more things in the simple mind. He knew that these people in front of him were the ones who created themselves, and of course, they were also the ones who imprisoned them. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t be like this. Even if he can''t remember his previous situation, the grief and anger in his heart are even stronger. The full of anger made his actions even crazier. He rushed into the crowd, grabbed a person, screamed, and tore it fiercely! "what!" The person screamed, and was torn in half directly, and the flesh and blood fragments were all over the floor. "Oh!" Other people can''t help but feel sick when they see this scene. This is too disgusting and scary! Moreover, the power of this murloc is too great! Everyone was so scared that tears came out, and some people were already limp on the ground. And some people ran out to the exit frantically. It takes half an hour to get from here to the house outside them. If you are driving, it takes ten minutes. However, the car configured here can only accommodate a few people. There are at least a hundred people here, and they cant avoid it at all! There is another exit, that is, the door on the mountain, which was the door they used to go out when they picked the spiritual plant. It only takes a few minutes to get from here to there. Jenny stepped back frantically and let her confidant go to drive. Her eyes were horrified and her face pale. She never thought that after the murlocs awakened, they would become so terrifying! Looking at the movements of the murlocs and listening to the endless screams, she couldn''t help but wonder if all of this she did was right or wrong? But she didn''t have time to think too much, and when the car drove out, she immediately wanted to go up. However, she was pushed down before she could get in the car. "what!" She screamed and looked at these people in front of her in disbelief. They were her confidants, and they had always been very obedient. Unexpectedly, at this critical juncture, they were pushed down! They dare! The few people looked at her with a little sorry expression, "We want to live too!" After speaking, their car drove out. boom! A gunshot sounded and the tire of the car burst. Chapter 1580： Self-destruct mode Jenny''s eyes were red, and she shot the tire of that car. The car was not running fast when she started, and she was able to pass the test, so the tire of the car burst. Her expression looks calm and crazy. Since she cant leave, no one else wants to live! "You are crazy!" Those people controlled the out of control car, jumped out of the car, looked at her in disbelief, "You crazy woman!" "Since I can''t go, everyone stay here!" Jennys eyes were crazy, making everyone chill. This woman is really crazy, right? ! How can they escape without a car! Although they knew that this woman Jenny was terrifying and unfeeling, they had never thought that at this time, she could still pull everyone together to death in such a calm manner! However, it''s too late to say anything now. The murloc didnt know what was going through here, he was still going forward desperately, killing people when he saw them. The spacious base is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people feel sick. They have seen very cruel scenes, but never thought that they would become the protagonist of them! At this moment, everyone is scared. They have done so much, is this retribution? For a long time, only others are afraid of them, and they never fear others. Seeing others shivering under their own control, this feeling is really wonderful, but when the roles are switched, it is not so good. Now, this murloc created by them is so terrifying! Looking at the dead companions, they couldn''t say anything. The murloc was also injured a little, after all, he is not really invulnerable, he still has weaknesses. Moreover, so many guns against him did cause harm. However, he doesn''t feel any pain, so he doesn''t feel pain. So, he quickly got red eyes. As long as you grab your hand, whatever it is, just pull it! Everyone shouted desperately, but couldn''t escape. Jenny ran to a place, opened that place, revealing a button. This button can destroy the entire base! If it were before, she would never touch here. But now, they have no hope of living, they can only die with him! "Are you crazy!" Others watched her movements and were so scared that they almost didn''t jump up. Its not the last moment, how could she think about it! Jenny showed a slight smile, that smile was cold and crazy. She knows the situation of this murloc better than others. It can be said that as long as he still has the strength, he will continue to kill, after all, he was made into a murder weapon. He is equivalent to a murder weapon. It depends on his "battery", just look at the color of his body. If he has no power, the scales on his body will turn from cyan to white. But now, I dont know where he got the abundant power, but it is still blue! So, he still has a lot of strength! These forces are enough to support him to slaughter all the people here! Jenny didn''t want to die, but she also knew that she couldn''t escape. Rather than let this disgusting murloc kill him, its better to die with him. She looked at the murloc who was still raging, she gritted her teeth and pressed the button directly. The lights of the entire base were pressed down, and a sound appeared in the air. "Start the self-destruction program, countdown: 10, 9, 8..." Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. Ten seconds later, a violent explosion sounded here! Chapter 1581： Strange Thousand Soul Flower (1) Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni had already ran out when everyone came out. They are much faster than these people. Before the murlocs could react, they ran out. After they left the house, they did not leave immediately, but stayed here to watch the developments. After waiting for a few minutes, some people''s calls came from inside. Soon, some people ran out with horror and panic on their faces. After these people ran out, they didn''t care about the two of them, and they ran to the side one after another. However, this is the center of the forest. Going out from here is very dangerous. Whether it is plants or animals, they are full of dangers. They usually dont leave from here at all, but leave from another exit. That way is the real safety. Even if they want to find something in the forest, they will definitely make all kinds of preparations. But now, they encountered such an emergency and almost didn''t catch their breath, let alone any preparations, and ran out with bare hands. After a while, Qin Shaoyu and the others heard a scream. I dont know if it was bitten by a poisonous snake or paralyzed by some plant. Anyway, there were all kinds of screams in succession, very sad. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, feeling lingering. "Let''s go." They dont have time to care so much now. Its okay for the people here to die, at least to have more positive effects on the world. Furthermore, this was done by a monster they created, and it was considered retribution. Before leaving, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni ran to the place where Lingzhi was planted. They cant waste these spiritual plants. Before, they didn''t do anything to these Lingzhi because there is protection. Once they do it, the surveillance here will be transmitted back, making people in the base suspicious. But now, they have no such worries. In ??, they were already overwhelmed by themselves, and there was no time to pay attention to their situation. Soon, they ran to this Lingzhi Garden. When ?? just got here, Chaos stopped, "Here...its a bit strange." "strangeness?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and looked at this place, "Why is it weird?" Besides the strong aura here, are there other strange things? Chaos stopped for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know either." "Don''t worry about that much, let''s pick the Lingzhi here first!" So, they acted immediately. Their work is not difficult, but Sikong Ni has not been in touch with these before, so the action is a bit slow. Chaos and Qin Shaoyu directly threw Lingzhi into the space. After putting it in anyway, it will keep fresh all the time. After picking the fruits here, Qin Shaoyu and Chaos looked at each other again and ran to another place. "There is more?" Sikong asked Ni. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, eyes gleaming. She did not expect that there are even more Lingzhi here! Anyway, it takes half an hour to pick a spiritual plant, and of course it cant be wasted. When they picked up the Lingzhi, they heard a rumbling sound from a distance. Looking over again, a plume of smoke rose up there. The visitor glanced at each other and said in unison, "It''s exploded inside!" The expressions of the two are a bit solemn. Unexpectedly, that Murloc is so lethal! You must know that such a movement must be caused by a very terrifying weapon. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with a murloc, they actually did this step! Chapter 1582： Strange Thousand Soul Flower (2) Although they were surprised by the explosion, they were also relieved. At least, the murloc was also solved. When the murlocs awakened, they were also terrified. Even Qin Shaoyu had never seen such a creature. Before in the Baqi Continent, there were also many very ferocious spirit beasts. Those spirit beasts were huge in size and powerful in attack. However, there has never been a spirit beast as terrifying as this one. However, this is a monster created by mankind after all, so his horror is incomparable to ordinary spirit beasts. After all, this is a collection of many elements. Strong attack power, but it will be very troublesome if it is uncontrollable. Its just that their expressions are a bit ugly, these people are really bold! Furthermore, they couldn''t help but wonder whether those companions of Sagong Chang had also become part of this murloc? Before, they wanted to rescue Sagong Chang''s partner, but after talking with other people, they knew that Sagong Chang was the only experimental subject left in that group of people. In other words, those people had already died before, and only Sagong Chang was still alive. Of course, he can live not because of the kindness of those people, but because Sikong''s life is hard. Sikongchang is much stronger than the other players, otherwise, he would not be the captain. In addition, Qin Shaoyu occasionally gave him some physical strengthening drugs before, so his physical fitness is much better than others. If this weren''t the case, Si Kongchang might have been finished before. This also makes Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni very thankful, but fortunately Sikongchang is still alive! Its just sad that all of Si Kongchangs companions are dead. I dont know how sad Si Kongchang will be after waking up. However, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni cheered up. Now is not the time to be sad, they have to leave here as soon as possible. The two of them walked fast, and hurried to the direction of strong spiritual energy. They are a little confused. Before reaching that place, Chaos and Qin Shaoyu stopped at the same time, their expressions a little surprised. When they came here before, they didnt seem to have such a strong aura. Although I know, there must be a lot of spiritual energy here, so it will raise so many spiritual plants. But, the aura here is too strong! Is it possible that there are more treasures here? They glanced at each other, and then proceeded on unanimously. No matter what, they can''t miss it. There is not much aura in this world, it''s rare to encounter such a good thing, they can''t miss it. Sikongni didn''t know the doubt in their hearts, but he could also feel the difference here. Since Qin Shaoyu began to practice the exercises of the Eight Qi Continent, he also discovered that this world is indeed a bit different. And the breath here is really different, take a deep breath, as if all the toxins in the body have been discharged, it is very comfortable. He has never seen a place like this. But no matter how ignorant he is, he also knows that this place is unusual. Soon, they rushed to this valley and were shocked. In front of them, there is a valley full of flowers. These flowers are more beautiful than they thought! Sikongni was surprised at the beauty of these words, while Qin Shaoyu and Chaos were shocked at the origin of these flowers. This...this is a Thousand Soul Flower! This turned out to be a Thousand Soul Flower only found in the Eight Qi Continent! They never thought that they would see Thousand Soul Flower here! Chapter 1583： Strange Thousand Soul Flower (3) The Thousand Soul Flower is the spiritual plant of the Eight Qi Continent, and the Thousand Soul Flower only grows at the boundary of the two planes. Of course, this is just a legend, no one has seen the so-called another plane. Although there are often legends of the gods, they are nothing but legends. Furthermore, everyone can find Thousand Soul Flowers, but the number of Thousand Soul Flowers is very small and very expensive. However, the Thousand Soul Flower can nourish and strengthen the mental power. Mental power is the most important thing for the refiner and the pharmacist. Have a strong mental power, so that it can perform better when refining medicine. So, the Thousand Soul Flower is very expensive, and every time it comes out, it can make people crazy. Even if Qin Shaoyu knew how to refine a Thousand Soul Flower, he had never seen a real Thousand Soul Flower. If they hadnt had an introduction in this respect at the Guiyuan Gate, with pictures and texts, she would not have recognized the appearance of Qianhunhua. So, such a rare Thousand Soul Flower appeared here, and there are so many, which is shocking. "This is... Thousand Soul Flower?" Chaos is also surprised, it knows these things better than Qin Shaoyu. Even if it is not a refining device master or a refining pharmacist, it knows these things very well. Its just that there is a Thousand Soul Flower here, which is surprising. "Could it be that this is the place to connect to another plane?" Chaos couldn''t help but said. Sikong turned his head to look in reverse, "Another plane?" "This is just a legend." Qin Shaoyu explained, "In the legend of the Eight Qi Continent, the Thousand Soul Flower is a bridge between the two worlds, but no one has seen another plane." "So, this is just a legend?" Sikong Ni said. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "However, the Thousand Soul Flower is a rare good thing!" "What are you waiting for!" Chaos yelled, "Hurry up!" After ?? finished speaking, Chaos rushed over. For Qin Shaoyu, this is nothing but a spiritual plant that nourishes his spiritual power. But for Chaos, this is the baby that can transform it into shape! The so-called transformation is not the appearance of a spirit beast now, but a human being from a spirit beast. Yes, it can also become a human, but its a bit difficult. It will take a long time to practice if it is allowed to work **** its own. However, with the addition of the Thousand Soul Flower, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Although its good to be a spirit beast, it sometimes wants to be a person too! So, Chaos is more excited than Qin Shaoyu. It rushed towards this pile of Thousand Soul Flowers and harvested it into the space. Sikong Ni was a few steps behind them, looking at the Thousand Soul Flower below, his expression was a little puzzled. This Thousand Soul Flower grows in the valley, but its distribution is a bit strange. This distribution is like a river, separating here from the other side. Thinking of what Qin Shaoyu said just now, he couldn''t help but frown. Is there really the so-called connection to another plane? However, he finally laughed and shook his head. Since Qin Shaoyu said it was a legend, it was naturally not true. Thinking of this, he also went down to help picking. After the picking is finished, they can go back. The two people and a cat worked hard to pick them. After picking a part, they all raised their heads from the flowers and looked into the distance. They heard a heavy footstep above the valley. Then, they saw a tall figure approaching. When they saw the figure clearly, their expressions changed suddenly. Chapter 1584： Strange Thousand Soul Flower (4) When they saw the figure clearly, their faces changed suddenly. That scientific monster actually came here? ! However, the body of this scientific monster has been severely damaged, and there is no more good meat on it. The **** look is even more scary. Qin Shaoyu and the others are also shocked. They heard the loud noise just now. After all, the sound was comparable to an earthquake, and the birds and beasts around were scared away. Such a violent explosion, there must be few people in the base who can survive. Even this scientific monster should die along with it. Even if you are invulnerable, can you survive such a terrifying hot weapon attack, is it possible to continue to survive? Because of this, they didnt rush to leave here. Unexpectedly, he was still alive! However, the murlocs face had been blown out of recognition, and he was blind in one eye. If you walk on the street, it will scare everyone. This is too scary! I will definitely have a nightmare! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both have ugly expressions, and even such an attack can''t kill this monster. What kind of horrible existence did those people make? This kind of immortal monster is going to destroy the world, right? The murloc walked towards them with heavy steps. Although they did not immediately rush towards them, the step-by-step action seemed to step on their hearts, making them difficult to breathe. No matter how much they know, they will be shocked when they see such a monster. Chaos also exploded, "What kind of monster is this!" The murlocs eyes were damaged, so his eyesight was not very good. He walked down step by step, aiming straight at the Thousand Soul Flower. After discovering his target, they suddenly changed their colors. This monster wants Thousand Soul Flower! ? What kind of monster is this? ! What does he want to do? ! "Go!" Qin Shaoyu shouted. Sikong Ni didn''t want to stand up against the monster, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he moved, the monster swiped and looked at him. The **** face almost made him gasp. Too terrible, terrible! Forget it, the murloc even let out a low and unpleasant roar. As soon as this roar came out, Si Kongni felt a little groggy in his head. "Don''t listen!" Chaos shouted sharply. Sikong Ni, after all, is not from their Baqi mainland, so they dont understand these methods. This is sound attack! Damn! There is a sound attack here! And it''s a monster''s method! Qin Shaoyus expression also changed abruptly, this monster still has such an ability! Sikong Ni didn''t notice for a while, shaking his body, and fell to the ground. The next moment, this monster rushed towards him directly! That action, you can''t see the injury! "Throw the Thousand Soul Flower!" Qin Shaoyu shouted sharply, and at the same time, he rushed towards Sikong. Sikong Ni was a little dizzy, but he still threw the Thousand Soul Flower in his hand subconsciously, and then rolled on the spot. Because of the prompt response, the monster did not pounce on him. This is the case, they are only less than half a meter away. Sikong Ni could smell that there was a fishy smell on the monster''s body, and he almost didn''t let him spit it out. Qin Shaoyu rushed over and pulled him aside. Chaos also acted at the same time, the claws became longer with one stroke, and then fell on the monster''s face fiercely. "Wow~!" The monster uttered a stern cry, which almost didn''t make Chaos faint. Chapter 1585： Attack murloc The shrill scream of the murloc almost made Chaos faint. This sound attack is so powerful! I dont know how many genes and skills will be integrated into this monster to become so terrifying. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu got up from the ground, their expressions were shocked, they looked at each other, and both made a decision. Go to solve this monster! I didn''t want to kill him before, but now it seems that it won''t work if he doesn''t solve it. Moreover, he came for the Thousand Soul Flower. No one knows what kind of reaction he will have after eating Thousand Soul Flower. If he gets better because of this, then if he is more lethal, it is also dangerous to the entire world. So, we must first act first! Thinking about them, the two of them have already made a decision. Qin Shaoyu took out two guns from the space and threw them to Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni took it, without saying a word, and shot it in the eyes of the murloc. The sound of a touch is like the sound of a bullet hitting a metal. The murloc blocked their attack with their hands. The two changed in color, but still gritted their teeth and continued shooting. Qin Shaoyu stared at the place where the murlocs belly button was, and shot out. Shot after shot, the murlocs were blocked. However, there were also many wounds on his body. Furthermore, he was also irritated, and the scales on his body became more dense. However, they sensitively discovered that the color of his scales had also changed, from the previous cyan color a lot lighter. "continue!" The claws of Chaos also stretched out, clutching frantically at the murloc''s body. Chaos hid behind the murloc, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni were in front of him, and he was overwhelmed by the three-way attack. The murloc is crazy, and there is no emotion in his eyes. He roared to the sky, then closed his eyes, waved his hand and grabbed aside. Then, he caught one or two Thousand Soul Flowers. Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni''s expressions changed suddenly. In their horrified eyes, the murloc stuffed the Thousand Soul Flower into his mouth. "Can''t let him recover!" Qin Shaoyu yelled, and then rushed towards him. Sikong Ni also dropped his gun and rushed towards the Murloc. Qin Shaoyu''s vitality has been condensed, and his vitality is like a knife in his hand. The murloc was still digesting the energy of the Thousand Soul Flower, with his eyes closed, he did not find Qin Shaoyu and Sikong rushing towards him. When he opened his eyes, the two of them had already rushed in front of him. Then, Qin Shaoyu''s vitality fell on him fiercely. "what!" The murloc screamed, this vitality turned into a knife and plunged into his skin fiercely! Even guns hadnt caused him so much damage before, but Qin Shaoyus vitality had such an effect! Sikong Ni also watched this scene down, and immediately followed suit. Sikong Ni had never used vitality before, but now, after discovering the power of vitality, he immediately followed. He has more vitality than Qin Shaoyu, but he hasn''t used it before and is a bit rusty. Soon, his vitality knife was also inserted into the murloc''s body. "Wow~!" The murloc screamed again, and the blood was flowing. He waved his arms frantically, trying to open the two of them. But after the two succeeded, they had already withdrawn. They panted and watched the murloc scream in pain. Although the vitality is very useful, but after the vitality is consumed, it is difficult for them to support it for a while. But fortunately, their attacks are effective! But the next moment, their eyes widened in shock! Chapter 1586： Strange man In their horrified eyes, the murloc fiercely inserted his hand into the part of the vitality just now, as if to cover the wound with his own hand! This scene made them gasp, it hurts too much! But the next moment, the eyes of the two changed suddenly. "Hurry up!" Qin Shaoyu rushed forward towards Sikong, flashed his body, and led him into the space. Chaos also reacted quickly, and when Qin Shaoyu shouted out, he had already rushed into the space. In the valley where they were missing, the murloc''s body began to glow, as if a light bulb was accumulating energy. With only a few breaths, the light reached its peak, and then, with a bang, like an atomic bomb exploded, the murloc exploded suddenly, and the burst fragments carried a strong impact, and the place was directly blown into ruins! With the murloc as the center, the distance of tens of meters outside has become ruins. When Qin Shaoyu and the others came out of the space, their expressions were extremely horrified. They have picked a lot of Thousand Soul Flowers, only a few are left. But those were completely destroyed by murlocs! "Damn it! He actually blew himself up!" Qin Shaoyu was really shocked. She never thought that this murloc would even play the trick of self-destruction! She has been here for so long, and she has never heard of such a thing! Will the people here explode? Even if they are from the Baqi Mainland, few dare to blow themselves up! "Blode?" Unsurprisingly, Si Kongnis expression was also the same astonished, "What do you mean?" Although he can understand the meaning of self-destruction from the literal meaning, he has never been exposed to such a thing before! But, looking at the flesh and blood that was scattered once, and the dark patches around him, he almost didn''t vomit it out. This is self-destruction! so horrible! Qin Shaoyu''s expression was also helpless, "He would explode! God! How did those people make such monsters?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head and shook his head, shocked. Are all scientists terrorists? These things can also be made out! But, are there creatures that can explode here too? Otherwise, could this monster comprehend this skill himself? Looking at the surrounding situation again, she felt distressed. There are so many thousand souls flowers, but they are destroyed! Her heart is almost broken into dregs. "Forget it, let''s go first." Qin Shaoyu said to Si Kongni, she didn''t want to stay here anymore. This place has been destroyed like this, and it is impossible for this murloc to resurrect. Therefore, they have to leave here quickly. Just now they entered the space, and almost all of those belief points were exhausted. Think about Sikongchang in the space again, Sikongni didn''t say anything, and nodded directly. In fact, when he entered the space just now, he didn''t feel anything special. He just felt that he entered a room from the valley, and it didn''t make much difference. However, if they hadn''t reacted in time, they might have turned into this kind of scum. "Go!" The chaotic face was also pulled into a ball, and he held his nose without speaking. This smells too bad! So, they left here immediately. Its just that they dont know. After they left, the air above the Thousand Soul Flower began to twist, and a light faintly appeared. This light is in the same direction as Thousand Soul Flower. Then, a figure walked out from inside. This is a strangely dressed man. As soon as he entered here, he was choked back by the smell of it. He frowned and looked at the situation here, his expression distorted. But soon, he walked in a certain direction. Chapter 1587： Save Sikongchang How did Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni know that Qianhunhua really opened the door to the two planes. They didn''t expect to go here at all, and their focus now is to cure Sagong Chang. After finding a safe place, Qin Shaoyu general Sikong released. The situation of Sagong Chang is not so good anymore. If he doesn''t do anything, he may be unable to hold on. Qin Shaoyu let Sikongni and Chaos look at Sikongchang, and she entered the space to dispense the medicine. Fortunately, this time there is a Thousand Soul Flower, otherwise, Sagong Changs situation would not be solved so easily. Although I found so many materials in the laboratory, these materials can only help Sikongchang detoxify, but it will also make him weak. But now with the Thousand Soul Flower and several different spiritual plants, Sagong Chang can be better than before. Qin Shaoyu sighed for Si Kongchangs luck before starting to make medicine. Outside, Si Kongni and Chaos stared at them with big eyes. "What does self-destruction mean?" Originally these were things Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni said, but now, Qin Shaoyu has no time at all, so he can only ask Chaos. Chaos did not hide it, and explained the situation of the self-destruction. To be honest, Chaos is also particularly curious about the situation of this monster. He can blew himself up! Too awesome! Are those scientists good at it, or did he comprehend such a trick himself? This is the rhythm of dragging everyone to die together! Fortunately, they have space to protect the body, otherwise, they will die together now. Thinking of this, Chaos is very upset, and a little bit afraid. It has a lot of wonderful lives, but I dont want to die with this monster! Sikong Ni could not maintain his calm expression after learning about the self-destruction. Its too scary to explode, this is comparable to the existence of a nuclear bomb! However, self-destruction is a big killer move to die with the enemy, and ordinary people would not play it like this. Furthermore, self-detonation can also be interrupted, as long as it is interrupted at the beginning of the brewing process. As for the murloc, they just had no time to interrupt. Moreover, this murloc blew himself up too fast! People still have a little time to brew at least, he just exploded! I really can''t afford it! Sitting bored, Si Kongni asked something about the Baqi mainland. Before, there was no time to ask so much, and in the base, they were full of thoughts about how to leave and how to treat Sikongchang, and they had no time to talk about these things. Now that there is time, Si Kongni also wants to solve the doubts in his heart. Chaos glanced at him, without concealing it, telling the story about the Baqi Continent. "How could Shaoyu know that place so well?" Sikong Ni finally asked. "Nonsense, she was originally from the Baqi Mainland! How could she not understand!" Chaos rolled his eyes and said directly. After it was finished, I realized that what I said was a bit wrong. Look again, Si Kongni''s expression is a bit strange. "She was originally from the Baqi Mainland?" Si Kongni''s heart beat wildly, as if he had heard something very incredible. He always thought that Qin Shaoyu might be dreaming or something to know about the Baqi Continent. But now it seems that the situation is different from what I thought! "This..." Chaos was a little panicked, "Just ask her yourself this question! I don''t know!" After saying this, it ran to the side and said it was going hunting. It dare not say so much, sooner or later it will be peeled off by Qin Shaoyu! Chapter 1588： Si Kongchang wakes up Where did Qin Shaoyu know that Chaos had already exposed her origins, and she was still working hard to make medicine. Fortunately, she has rich experience and has enough materials, so the speed is much faster. After half an hour passed from the outside world, she came out of the space. The night is already dark, but the darkness has no effect on them. However, she did not see Si Kongni''s expression a bit strange. She was full of thoughts on Si Kongchang''s body. She took out the silver needle and put a few needles on Si Kongchang''s body before pouring the potion into his mouth. After Sagong drank these potions, changes soon took place. The face that had turned black began to fade slowly, and the stubborn expression on his face slowly loosened. Seeing that Si Kongchang''s situation is getting better, everyone is relieved. After half an hour, the marks on Si Kongchang''s face finally disappeared, and his breathing became smooth. "Okay, it''s okay." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. "Thank you." Sikong Ni said. "Thank you!" Qin Shaoyu gave him a blank look, "This is also my eldest brother!" Sikong was taken aback for a while, then smiled, nodded, "Yeah." Waiting for a while, Si Kongchang finally woke up. Sagong Chang felt like he was dreaming, and it was an endless nightmare. He dreamed that he would do the task, but he didn''t expect that when they just arrived, they fell into the hands of this group of people. After ??, I started my nightmare. In his dream, he was infused with many drugs, which made him miserable. Then, these people were still moving knives on him, as if testing his resistance or endurance. He was tied to the bed, unable to move, his veins burst, and he couldn''t break free. Furthermore, he could feel that the pain in his body was constantly ramming, making him unhappy. When he was about to suffocate, he felt a chill coming. Next, he could feel that the pain in his body slowly disappeared. After the pain disappeared, he finally opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, he blinked. Why can''t he see any light? Is he blind? ! Or, is he still dreaming? He shook his head, a little confused. "Big Brother." A voice of surprise came from the side. Sagong stunned for a moment, then turned his head, "Ani?!" "Brother, do you still feel uncomfortable?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice also rang. Sagong Chang is a bit daunted. "I...what''s the situation??" His voice was a little bit startled. "Why can''t I see?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "You have just been detoxified, and under the influence of the drug, you will not see it for a while. However, even if you see it now, it is useless, because it is night and there is no light here." It would have attracted the bad guys, and they didn''t show the lights. Although Qin Shaoyu has it in his space, they did not do so. Moreover, they can see things at night, so there is no need to turn on the lights. Plus there is chaos, no beasts without eyes will come over, and there is no need to turn on the lights. So, even if Si Kongchang opened his eyes, it was useless. "Yes?" Sikong blinked and heaved a sigh of relief. He is still very confident in Qin Shaoyu. It''s just that, thinking of the nightmare just now, his voice lowered, "Where is my...companion?" As soon as these words came out, the scene was quiet. After half a day, Si Kongni''s voice sounded. "They... are gone." Chapter 1589： Reasonable explanation They are all gone? Sikongchang''s expression froze, and his body froze. Then, his heart throbbed. This is not a dream! This is real! All his comrades in arms have been taken away, and they are all dead! In the darkness, his tears welled up. "Brother, don''t cry!" Qin Shaoyu exclaimed: "You can''t cry now! If you cry, it will be bad for your health! You won''t see it!" Tears can cause damage to his eyes, and it will take him a lot of time to restore his vision. "Yes, brother, those people are already dead, and the base is ruined. It can be regarded as revenge for them." Sikong Ni comforted. "Are all dead?" Sikong Chang was taken aback for a moment, and his tears stopped. Sikong Ni helped him wipe his tears, and explained: "Yes, the entire base is destroyed, there should be no survivors. So, you don''t have to think too much." "How was it destroyed?" Sikong Chang asked anxiously: "And, how come you came here?" Qin Shaoyu''s displeased voice came, "Brother, you rest first, these issues, we will continue to discuss these issues when you rest well." "I" Sikong Chang was fainted by Qin Shaoyu before he finished speaking. Looking at Sikongchang who passed out, Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni both breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly at each other. They dont seem to be right! Next, the two of them did some sorting out on this action, at least they could not let Si Kongchang find that they used some methods that could not see people inside. Furthermore, after Si Kongchang went back this time, he would definitely have to keep up with the report. In this case, they have to rationalize these practices. Although there are many unreasonable things here, they also have to find an explanation. Soon, they made up the argument. When Sagong Chang woke up, they could finally explain to him. "...So, you rescued me, and the monsters in the base destroyed the entire base?" When he woke up again, Si Kongchang had recovered his eyesight and was able to see the moon in the sky. "right." Sikong Ni nodded, "It''s all their self-conceit." Si Kongchang nodded, gritted his teeth, "It''s cheaper for them!" just died like that, isnt it cheaper for them? His comrades in arms must have been tortured to death. Just like himself, if he weren''t fate, he might be one of them now. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being curious, "Then how did I recover?" "They have an antidote inside, we stole it out of the chaos inside." Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni have rationalized the process a long time ago. In their explanation, because the monster woke up midway, the entire base fell into chaos. Then, they took advantage of the chaos to rescue Sikong Chang from inside, and at the same time they could take out the medicine inside. Because of Qin Shaoyu''s own medical knowledge, she was able to find a suitable antidote. This explanation does not involve their space, chaos, or more invisible things. This explanation is very reasonable, and Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are not ordinary people in the first place, otherwise, they would not dare to come and save people. Yi Gao people are bold, they really dare to take advantage of the chaos. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other and smiled. Anyway, everything in the base was ruined. Except for what they left behind, there was no other information, and it was not what they wanted to explain. Chapter 1590： No need to doubt After Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni''s explanations were given, Sikongchang did not continue to question. In fact, he also had a little doubt in his heart, how did the two of them do it, really such a coincidence? But for him, it doesnt matter how they do it, whats important is that he is safe. After feeling his body, he also breathed a sigh of relief. The previous nightmare experience is really just a dream. A few people stayed in the forest all night, and they left the forest at dawn the next day. This time, they are much more relaxed than before. After all, their goal this time has been achieved, and there is no need to rush as before. After ?? came out, Si Kongchang paid attention to the domestic situation again. When he knew that there was still arguing over whether to send someone to rescue him, his heart was a little cold. Although they know that this place is dangerous, even if other people come over, they will be stuck in the same quagmire. But, thinking that he was so desperate here, those people were stabbing knives in the back, which made him extremely angry. That''s what happened to those comrades in arms! After the anger passed, he thought about the previous situation again. They had several teammates coming together, but they were discovered halfway before they got close to the base. This is definitely not because their skills are not good enough. There should be a gangster here. He didn''t hide it, and said this. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni also agreed with his guess. There must be a problem here. Otherwise, they can''t be taken away so easily, after all, they are also experienced people. Think about the phone call Jenny answered, there must be a problem over there. I just dont know who it is over there. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both swear that this time, they will not let them go! If they hadn''t had time, Sagong Chang was dead now. If Sagong Chang died, the blow to Sagongs family would be very severe. However, they are back alive now! The expressions of the three of them are the same, they are all the same cold. They are back, so some people should cry! Before going back, Si Kongchang made a lot of preparations and sorted out the clues and evidence before. Although the teammates are dead, you can''t let them die in vain! After they came out of the forest, they also solved the surveillance base here. The people in the previous room were all caught by Sikong Ni and the others, and they asked many things from their mouths. And they also knew that these people had already done a lot of things before. They are a transfer station here, they transport materials from here to inside, so as to avoid people''s eyes and ears. should have come out yesterday, but unexpectedly, those people suddenly cut contact. They didnt realize that something happened inside Sagong Chang and the others! Without relying on, of course they have something to say. Sikong Chang sorted out all these evidences, plus the materials provided by Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu, enough for him to do a great job. However, his focus is on the sacrificed comrades. "Don''t worry, we can take good care of their loved ones." Sikongni understood Sikongchangs worries and comforted him. Si Kongchang could only nod his head, showing a wry smile. At the same time, he also made a decision, he must climb up, and he must not let himself become a **** in the hands of others! After they came out, they also called back to keep them safe. Knowing that they had come out safely and that Sikong Chang was okay, the whole family of Sikong was overwhelmed with excitement. Chapter 1591： gloat However, Sikongs family is happy, but some people are not happy. When Sikongchang had an accident, few people knew about it. But then, because of the dispute over the rescue, the news also spread. Even if only a little information is sent out, how can these big families not understand the problem here? Besides, Sikongs family had been asking for help everywhere before, hoping that someone could help their family and send someone to save Sikongchang...so everyone knows this matter, but everything that should be known is known. After knowing it, many people have many ideas in their hearts. and the family of the Sikong Family Alliance are very worried, not to mention that everything will be ruined, but they will also be affected. But if you dont agree with Sikongs family, you will be very happy. Especially after knowing that Si Kongni had also followed the past to save people, the irony in everyone''s hearts became even stronger. Although I know that Sikong Ni is great, but this is not a joke! Sagong Chang, these special task force members who are used to the rain of bullets and various difficult tasks have had an accident. He has the ability to solve it? When they knew that Qin Shaoyu was also with him, everyone almost didn''t laugh. This is too ridiculous! Qin Shaoyu really thought he was invulnerable! In order for Sikong''s family to recognize her, this is a lot harder! A few companies even made no secret of their ridicule. A few days have passed, and when there is still no news from there, they even laughed at it in public without concealment. This time, both Sikongni and Sikongchang are inside! The two children are gone, what is the possibility of Sikongs family? At this time, someone found Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizheng is also a child of Sikong''s family! Although she is a grandson, her mother is the daughter of Sikong''s family after all. If something goes wrong with Sikongni and Sikongchang, wouldnt Sikongs family fall into his hands? No, Ye Zizheng found that there were many more people in front of him. At the beginning, he still had a dazed expression on his face. After he understood what they meant, his face immediately sank and he drove away these people directly. Damn, these people are so heartless! Even gloating at this time! Even if Sikong Ni and the others can''t come back, Sikong''s house is not his! Even if you give it to him, he can''t ask for it! Not to mention, Sikong Ni and the others will never have an accident! Ye Zizheng and Bao Ziruo have full confidence in Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu. They know that they will definitely be fine. But, others dont know! Especially Guan Jia smiled very brightly. Because of the previous incidents of Sikong Ni, the Sikong family and the Guan family have almost severed their relationship. Guan Yanli is very angry, Sikong Ni is her own son, but she is so disrespectful and unfilial to herself! Although she would be sad for Si Kongnis accident for a while, she cares more about Guans family. She has a grudge against Sikong Ni. If Sikongni hadn''t been so unfeeling before, they wouldn''t have been so hard after they closed their home. If it hadnt been for her to marry the Qin family, and with the help of the Qin family, the Guan family hadnt recovered yet! Now, seeing that Sikongs family is about to lose, she doesnt know how happy she is! That''s it! Deserve it! Of course, many people expressed regret about this. They dont understand why Sikongs family would let Sikong go to save people. Isnt this going to be another one? However, this idea disappeared instantly after Si Kongni''s news came back. They are all right! And depending on the situation, they have gained a lot this time! Chapter 1592： One more level When he knew that Sagong Chang had returned safely, the entire emperor capital was strongly shocked. Originally thought that Sikong Chang was nine dead this time, but he did not expect that he would actually be able to come back! However, all his comrades in the past died, which is a bit sad. But I have to say that Sikongchang can come back safely, which is surprising enough! This luck is really bad! Waiting to understand the situation inside, plus those shocking photos and videos, everyone was dumbfounded. Although I knew that this base was researching some invisible things, I didn''t expect that the things they researched were so terrifying! This is ruining the entire base! This cliff is a world-destroying weapon! If this monster escapes, who will survive? Able to escape from these places, Sagong Chang is also very awesome. Of course, there are some people who doubt this, why everyone else is dead and only Sikongchang is still alive. Si Kongchang naturally has an explanation for this. Before, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didn''t just rescue him, they also prepared a lot of evidence. These evidences are enough to prove his innocence. Furthermore, after Si Kongchang proved his innocence, he also raised doubts. Who is the rape? If it were not for this rape, they would never have suffered such heavy casualties. This incident successfully caused the above anger. Sagong Chang, this team is a weapon of the country! But now, because of the wolf ambition of some people, so many people have been lost! For a while, everyone panicked. After some investigations, someone committed suicide and the matter came to an end. But, as everyone knows, things are not over yet. Sagong Chang is the captain of the special task force, but he is also a child of Sikongs family! Since the two returned safely, the momentum of Sikong''s family has been unusual. If two people die at the same time, or if one dies, Sikongs family will be hit. Unfortunately, both of them came back, and Sikong Chang also made great contributions. Of course, Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu also made great contributions. If it were not for them, Sikongchang would not have come back. Moreover, their strength is indeed worthy of respect. However, none of them were in the army, so their rewards were replaced by substantive rewards. So, with substantial rewards, coupled with Sagong''s upgrade, the Sagong family is stronger than before. Sikongs family is so powerful, how can he let go of those who framed him? For a time, all the major families in the imperial capital were frightened. In this group of frightened families, a few families seem to be particularly relaxed. Especially the Zheng family, can''t see the previous dissatisfaction at all, but rather energetic. Everyone can''t help but wonder, did they find the baby! Actually, this is correct, because they did find the baby, and it was a big baby that no one else could think of! This baby is not an object, but a person, a living person! After knowing the origin of this man, the senior leaders of the Zheng family were going crazy. Unexpectedly, the existence they had been looking for would appear in front of them like this! The person who made meritorious service received a very big reward. Because this person brought this baby back! With this person, their Zheng family will become stronger and stronger! At that time, no one can compare! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didnt know the joy of the Zheng family, but the first thing they did when they came back was to collect more faith points! Chapter 1593： Awards ceremony Before Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni went to save Sikong Chang, no one knew at all except a few people. Even Bao Rutong only knew that she had something to solve. If Bao Rutong knows that Qin Shaoyu has gone abroad to save people, and he almost has trouble, he must turn his face with her! Its not easy to bring such an artist! Qin Shaoyu also understood the "harm" he had caused to Bao Rutong, so after returning, he consciously approached her to arrange work. Bao Rutong is very strange, she is so obedient? You know, Qin Shaoyu has never been such a hard worker. Although she will cooperate with the work arranged in the usual way, she never takes the initiative to ask for work. It was too conscious this time. How did she know that Qin Shaoyu squandered almost all the faith value during the previous trip! Especially in order to avoid the murlocs self-destruction, when taking Sikong Ni to hide in the space, the faith value was consumed too much, and her faith value was almost cleared. Although there will be new belief points every day, these are too insecure for her. The previous belief value is more than 100 million. But now, there are hundreds of thousands every day, because the aftermath of the previous events has faded a lot. It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality! Bao Rutong didn''t know the situation here, but Qin Shaoyu wanted to work so seriously, of course she would not refuse. Moreover, this time is exactly the end of the year, and the major award ceremonies are about to begin. Previously, "Shocking Snow War" was released, and the box office was very hot. Director Cyril also took this movie to participate in the awards selection. There was news before that there were several nominations. After all, the box office of this movie is good, the word-of-mouth is good, plus the intentions inside, it is normal to win awards. To be honest, Qin Shaoyu has been in the entertainment industry for more than three years, but there are two years blank in the middle, and because the time is not coincident, she has never participated in these awards ceremonies. I just caught up this time. I heard that this time the best actress is also nominated for her. Originally, her role in it was only a supporting actress, but who made her more of a role? After more scenes, she became the heroine. Although it may not be able to win awards, after all, there are many experienced seniors. However, it is very good to be nominated. This is an internationally renowned award! Of course, in addition to the awards for the male and female protagonists, there are other nominations for "Shaking Snow". For example, the best editing and best film nominations are very exciting. In order to participate in this awards ceremony, Bao Rutong prepared Qin Shaoyu''s red carpet costumes early. Qin Shaoyu has not walked the red carpet before, and fans are eager to see through. This time, I heard that she was going to the awards ceremony, but everyone was so excited. Think of her appearance in the movie, everyone is going crazy. Many fans will choose to go in for two and three brushes, because of her appearance inside, especially the scene when she comes out of the water, which is even more amazing. This is an absolutely classic scene! For this scene, the fans are crazy. After all, watching it on the big screen is different from watching it on the small screen. And this time, as soon as the news that she was going to walk on the red carpet came out, fans began to look forward to it. What kind of clothes will she wear this time? How beautiful will it be? Many people are already looking forward to her red carpet look. On that day, their Royal Emperor will definitely amaze the world! Chapter 1594： Red carpet On the red carpet day, Qin Shaoyu walked onto the red carpet in a black close-fitting V-neck halter dress. When she appeared in the sight of everyone, everyone was stunned, and then took a breath. This is too beautiful! Her hairstyle is very simple, half of it is up, half is scattered, and scattered on the back. When walking, her hair is swinging, and her white and beautiful back is looming. Everyone found out that Qin Shaoyu is more beautiful than in the movie! The scene was taken two years ago, and Qin Shaoyu has grown a lot in the past two years. Dont talk about other things, just say that her chest is much bigger than before, and the charm is different. Abundant upper circumference, slender waist, big long legs, fair and smooth skin...it makes people unable to look away! The black long skirt perfectly outlines her figure, and a trace is faintly revealed in the V-neck. But, as long as she sees her face, no one dares to have other ideas. That face is more beautiful than before, but it is also more imposing. The corners of the eyes are slightly raised and the corners of the mouth are smiling, just like a queen on the throne, which makes people afraid to think of other thoughts. It can be said that her aura is enough to crush other actresses! Even if ?? looks great, the aura is still two meters eight! There are many female stars who are known for their strong aura, and in front of her, they all seem to be lacking in confidence. She just walked over, swaying and dazzling. At the same time, she did not dare to be disrespectful, and she wanted to surrender at her feet. also exploded online. The Emperor is really beautiful! Lord Queen! So beautiful! I just said, the red carpet of the emperor is absolutely stunning! Sure enough, I expected it! This is too beautiful! My screen is dirty! Licking! Ohhhhhhh! How can my Royal Emperor be so beautiful! I really want to kneel down and sing conquest! This is Yan pressure! There is no need to post a draft, anyone with eyes can see what Yan pressure is! Ten minutes of silence for the actress who walked the red carpet with her. Not only for the actress, but also for the male star! Beautiful and handsome! Invincible! No wonder other people dare not walk with her, there is no light in being with her! Emma, ??I miss Niyo! Only Ni Shao can not look weak under the light of Lord Emperor, right? Hold up my Niyu CP banner! Looking at these comments on the Internet, the expressions of other stars are a little stiff. They were very jealous of Qin Shaoyu before, but they didn''t expect that she would be so good when she walked on the red carpet for the first time! Although the styling is simple, it will not go wrong, and will not be laughed at by others. On the contrary, she doesn''t have much jewelry, but it has become the finishing touch, making her look luxurious. Of course, the most outstanding thing is her looks. This is the most jealous, but it is also something that everyone can''t counterattack. The results of the next awards made them hate them even more. Throughout the awards ceremony, "Shaking Snow War" won three awards, in addition to editing and photography, there is also the best director award. Although she did not win the Best Actress Award, everyone knows that as long as Qin Shaoyu is given some time, she will definitely get this award! The most important thing is that she is still young! Such a young artist, there are endless possibilities in the future! After this time the awards were over, Qin Shaoyu didn''t get the award. There was nothing unhappy about Qin Shaoyu. She also posted a blog to congratulate the other winners. She was calm and very angry. Fans are a little disappointed, but they are still very happy. "I want her." In front of the TV, a sound rang. Chapter 1595： I want her Looking at the radiant beauty on TV, Dongfang Herang felt that the blood in his body was boiling. nice! So beautiful! This kind of beauty evoked an impulse hidden in his heart, and he wanted to press this beauty under him and do whatever he wanted. He thought, it should be wonderful. However, when he said this, the scene fell silent. He turned his head displeased and faced the other people with embarrassed expressions. "Can''t it? Didn''t you say that you are very capable? Can''t even hold a woman?" His voice was cold, making everyone tremble. "No, no, no!" Zheng Pinglu, the eldest of the Zheng family, shook his head quickly, and then said a little embarrassed: "It''s not impossible. It''s just..." "Ok?" Dongfang Herang looked at him deeply, "Just what?" "It''s just... this woman is not that easy to mess with." "hehe." Dongfang Herang grinned, "She is not easy to provoke? Then I have to deal with it casually?" The words scared them almost to kneel down, so they quickly explained. "That''s not what I meant!" Zheng Pinglu looked helpless, "It''s just that this woman already has a master." "How about having a master?" Dongfang Herang hooked his mouth, "Isn''t it better?" His attitude was very arrogant, but everyone present didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said. After all, the origin of Dongfang Herang is amazing, and the ability is amazing, how dare they resist. On the contrary, they couldn''t wait for him to live in Zheng''s house. Only in this way can they have more benefits. Its just that Dongfang Herangs request is indeed a bit embarrassing. Who does not know Qin Shaoyu? Furthermore, it was also because of Qin Shaoyu that their Zheng family suffered so much loss. If it were not for the appearance of Dongfang Herang, they would have a lot of headaches now. However, it is also because of Dongfang Herang that they are so calm and calm. As long as he is there, the Zheng family will only flourish! As for those losses, I will get them back soon. "Master, this woman...is from the Sikong family." "Sikong''s house? I don''t know him." Dongfang Herang glanced at him, "Didnt you say that your Zheng family is the boss?" These words made them blush. The Zheng family is indeed the boss, but the words from Dongfang Herang''s mouth are so ironic. Their so-called boss, in the eyes of Dongfang Herang, should be just an ordinary shrimp. After all, his origins are not ordinary. In his eyes, these people should be similar to the country folks. "It''s just that this woman is difficult to deal with." Zheng Pinglu looked helpless, "Although she is from Sikong''s family, she is also very strong." Although they did not want to admit it, Qin Shaoyu was indeed very powerful. Be aware that none of the achievements she has achieved can easily be followed by others. Furthermore, this woman is sturdy. So many things before, failed to break her nerves and bones. After many lessons, how could they still not understand the terrible Qin Shaoyu? I just didnt expect that Dongfang Herang saw Qin Shaoyu at a glance. But that is also true. Although Qin Shaoyu is sturdy, he is indeed very beautiful. Even if they watched it, they couldnt hold it anymore. In terms of appearance, it is definitely the best in the world. "I do not care." Dongfang Herang glanced at them with an arrogant expression, "If you can''t, I can only find someone who can solve it." "Don''t don''t don''t!" Zheng Ping Lu was anxious, "Don''t worry, we will not let you down!" Chapter 1596： He is a pharmacist After agreeing to this matter, Zheng Pinglu and others were a little depressed. What should I do? You must know that Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary girl, and she cannot be taken down with ordinary power. Moreover, she and Si Kongni have such a good relationship, this corner is a bit difficult to move! Even if they do, they may not be able to do it. If they want to downplay Qin Shaoyu''s sturdy deeds, they have a little futility. After hesitating for a long time, Zheng Pinglu directly finally thought of a way, and immediately went to Qin''s house. Although Qin Shaoyu did not publish her life experience everywhere, who doesn''t know her life experience? She is from the Qin family! And I heard before that the Qin family wanted her to recognize her ancestors. So, this matter must start from the Qin family. After learning about Zheng Pinglu''s coming, Qin Shenghao, the old man of the Qin family, was also stunned. "What you said is true?" Zheng Pinglu looked serious, "Of course!" If it weren''t for Dongfang Herang, he wouldn''t have to do that anymore. But, in order to let Dongfang Herang stay, they can only fight. After Qin Shenghao figured out the situation here, he was immediately excited. "You said...that master really came from another world?" "right!" This kind of thing should have been kept secret, but after careful consideration, Zheng Pinglu did not hide it from Qin Shenghao. The origins of Dongfang Herang are indeed mysterious, as long as they want to check, they will definitely find the problem. However, only a few people know the origins of Dongfang Herang, and even if other people doubt it, there is no concrete evidence. However, Qin Shenghao is the main character of this incident, and of course he must understand the identity of Dongfang Herang. Only when he understands the importance of his identity, Qin Shenghao will work hard. If things can''t be done, Dongfang Herang will definitely be very angry. "Do you know, how old is he now?" Zheng Pinglu handed the photo to Qin Shenghao. "How old is it?" The old man looked at the handsome man above, with a look of confusion, "Thirty?" Although this seems to be only in his twenties, Zheng Pinglu will ask this, indicating that this person should be quite young. "No, it''s too young." Zheng Pinglu shook his head and smiled mysteriously, "Keep guessing." "Thirty-five?" "No, keep guessing." "forty?" "Not right." "Five...50?" Qin Shenghao''s voice was already shaking. "No!" "Six, sixty?" He swallowed. "Wrong! Seventy-two!" When Zheng Pinglu''s words came out, Qin Shenghao almost didn''t fall to the ground. seventy two? ! How can this be? ! Looking at the appearance of Dongfang Herang, he is obviously only in his early twenties! How could it be seventy-two years old! This is going to scare people to death! Still, Zheng Pinglu is joking? Zheng Pinglu shook his head, and said compassionately and arrogantly: "Can we understand the power of the Eastern Master?" Qin Shenghao''s eyes widened. Seventy-two years old...He is now in his seventies! However, two people stand together, one is grandfather and the other is grandson, the difference is huge! How is this possible! ? However, thinking of what Zheng Pinglu said, he also felt an upsurge. If the Zheng family did not prove the age of Dongfang Herang, how could they believe such a funny-looking lie? Moreover, the Zheng family is not easy to bully. But now, when Zheng Pinglu mentioned Dongfang Herang, he looked respectful, and this could not be faked. "Moreover, he is still a pharmacist!" Zheng Pinglu dropped another bomb. Chapter 1597： Wont be a liar "Alchemist?" Qin Shenghao widened his eyes, "You said..." "Master Dongfang has a lot of prescriptions in his hand, which not only allows us to gain stronger strength, but also delays aging, maintains youth forever... and restores youth!" Zheng Pinglu''s words made Qin Shenghao''s heart beat wildly. Whether it is to maintain youth forever or delay aging, this is a lifelong pursuit of mankind! Regardless of men and women, which one doesnt want to be youthful forever? Who doesnt want to be so energetic forever? However, they tried their best to make themselves age a little bit slower. It is impossible to say how good the effect is. But now, with such a living example in front of him, Qin Shenghao almost couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. If Dongfang Herang was in front of him, he might have already jumped on it. Who makes this bait too fragrant? "Moreover, he also has martial arts techniques, which can make us stronger!" Zheng Pinglu looked enthusiastic, like the most devout believer. Apart from youth, who doesnt want strength? Dongfang Herang''s performance made them enthusiastic. If this were not the case, the Zheng family would not treat him so kindly. Qin Shenghao''s breathing also became heavy, and he couldn''t wait to see Dongfang Herang right away. "What you said is true?" Xiao Hongzhen beside ??, the old lady Qin spoke up. "of course it''s true!" Zheng Pinglu looked at Xiao Hongzhen and smiled, Mrs. Qin, you should also understand that we are not so easy to be deceived. Can you still tell whether you are a liar or not?" Xiao Hongzhen looked at Zheng Pinglu with a smile on his face and couldn''t help thinking. What Zheng Pinglu said is true. The Zheng family and the Xiao family are both very powerful Guwu families. It can be said that among the declining Guwu family, only the Zheng family and the Xiao family have maintained their original glory, and the other families have already declined. As long as you have a brain, you know that their two families cannot be fooled at will. With their eyesight and insight, is it still clear that those are true and which are false? Without real ability, scammers dare to come to ask for beating? If there is no real baby, how could the Zheng family have such an attitude! Furthermore, it is impossible for the Zheng family to come here! You must know that the relationship between the Zheng family and the Xiao family is not very bad, but it is not much better. After all, they are in a competitive relationship. But now, Zheng Ping Road came to the door, and his attitude was very sincere, which also shows the seriousness of the matter. "But, how could the Eastern Master want that little bitch?" Xiao Hongzhen looked confused. For her, Qin Shaoyu and Qin Ruiyang''s father and daughter are just white-eyed wolves who have been driven out, and there is no need to pay attention. Although she wanted to bring Qin Shaoyu back before, so that she could dedicate to the Qin family and the Xiao family. But the little girl was lucky and went straight to Sikong''s house. For a little girl, to tear his face with Sikong''s family, it seems not very cost-effective. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s sturdy performance afterwards also let them know that she was not so easy to deal with, so Xiao Hongzhen did not continue to attack. I just didnt expect that after a while, Zheng Pinglu would come to the door and "speak up" for Dongfang Herang, but she couldn''t help but not be moved. "Who made that girl just right the master''s appetite?" Zheng Pinglu also looked helpless. "...That''s OK, we will give you an explanation about this matter!" Finally, Xiao Hongzhen made the final decision. Chapter 1598： I am your grandma (1) Where did Qin Shaoyu know that there is such a thing here. So, when she received the invitation from the Qin family, she looked dazed. When did they have such a good relationship, and they sent her an invitation? This is ridiculous. It hasnt been long since Qin Jiahe told her to introduce someone to her before, but now she is looking for her again. Is it true that she is a fool? "Don''t go." She refused directly, and the phone hung up. But the next moment, the phone rang again. is anxious over there, "Dont hang up! We are very sincere!" It was still the call from Qin Jiahe, but his posture this time was much lower than before. Qin Jiahe didnt understand why his parents wanted Qin Shaoyu back, but who made them their parents? He can only be obedient. "Sincere?" Qin Shaoyu sneered, "Is it possible that you want to give me the Qin family?" As soon as these words came out, there was silence over there. "Okay," Qin Shaoyu said sarcastically, "I don''t have time to talk so much nonsense to you, I still have things to do!" She is busy now, and she has never stopped advertising variety shows. She can accumulate a little more faith value. Without enough faith points, she always feels uneasy. For her, belief value is the same as Reiki, the more the better. There is not much aura here, so you have to accumulate a little faith value to avoid being powerless in special circumstances. "etc!" Qin Jiaha shouted: "This is not impossible!" Qin Shaoyu was surprised at this moment. Is she right? She said that she wanted the property of the Qin family, but the Qin family didnt jump up, and instead said it was possible? Is there something wrong with him? "Well, you come back first, let''s have a good talk." Qin''s family said in a gentle manner, "You are my niece after all, you have something to say well." Qin Shaoyu was forced, did the Qin family take the wrong medicine? However, she still refused. "Sorry, I''m not available. If you want to make an appointment, you can tell my agent, I see if I can find time for the appointment." After ?? finished speaking, she hung up directly. Joke! Looking at the appearance of Qin Jiahe, you know that there must be a lot of demand there, otherwise, how could it be so low? With Qin Jiahe''s temper, she should have exploded as early as when she made these requests. In this case, she still goes to the appointment, and her mind is not broken. Qin Shaoyu''s refusal made Qin Jiahe very angry, and when he returned to Xiao Hongzhen, he almost exploded with no anger. "Mom, that little **** doesn''t give face at all!" But to his surprise, his mother did not criticize Qin Shaoyu with him as before, but frowned. "Are you not sincere enough?" Qin Jiahe shouted injustice, "How can I not be sincere enough!? I''m about to kneel down and beg her!" Xiao Hongzhen''s face darkened, her eyes were a bit gloomy, but she still said, "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this." Qin Jiahe is finally happy. Qin Shaoyu, that little bitch, why is it necessary to take care of her? is nothing but a desperate person who has been expelled from the Qin family. They have given her enough face, but they can''t tolerate her going to heaven. But Xiao Hongzhen''s next words shocked him. "I will solve it myself." "what?!" Qin Jiahe was shocked, but his mother wanted to solve it by herself? ! are you crazy? ! Of course Xiao Hongzhen is not crazy, she is smart. Soon, Qin Shaoyu received a call, and the old female voice on the other end surprised her. "I am your grandma." "Ah! I''m still your aunt''s grandmother!" Chapter 1599： I am your grandma (2) Looking at the hung up call, Xiao Hongzhen looked incredulous. She didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to hang up her phone! And, what did she say? Is she her grandmother? ! If it weren''t for getting older and calmer than before, Xiao Hongzhen might have exploded. Thinking about back then, who would dare to say such a thing in front of her? Who doesnt know how good Xiao Hongzhen is? It''s just that she kept a low profile and kept a low profile over the years, so others have forgotten her majesty. Xiao Hongzhen did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would be so shameless, and directly hung up her call! Sure enough, she is the daughter of an illegitimate child, all the same without education! Xiao Hongzhen coldly face, almost smashed the phone. But thinking about what happened to the Zheng family, she could only grit her teeth and dial Qin Shaoyu again. "I am Xiao Hongzhen, the mother of your father Qin Ruiyang." Her voice was calm, with a forbearing anger. Qin Shaoyu originally thought which harassing phone call, but did not expect it to be Xiao Hongzhen? When Qin Ruiyang told her about Xiao Hongzhen before, he focused on her shamelessness and sinisterness. However, Qin Shaoyu never thought of any intersection with her. Qin Ruiyang has left the Qin family, and she grew up outside and has nothing to do with the Qin family. In this case, Xiao Hongzhen took the initiative to call her? Qin Shaoyu felt terrified. What exactly does the Qin family want to do? Even Xiao Hongzhen took the initiative to put down her figure, which shows that they are asking for a lot! Based on her understanding of the Qin family, those people are not profitable and can not afford to be early. So, she didn''t feel the slightest honor, but felt particularly horrified. "I have something to talk to you." There was no movement there, only breathing, and Xiao Hongzhen''s expression sank. She said, Qin Shaoyu, a child who grew up outside, doesnt have the slightest education! But, she can only endure the anger in her heart and try her best to say kindly: "Are you free? Let''s talk over here." "Talk?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, and then smiled, "Sorry, no time. I still have a lot of work! You know, our kind of work is day and night... Oh, someone called me. !Bye-Bye!" Looking at the phone that was hung up again, the anger in Xiao Hongzhen''s heart was ablaze. With a click, the phone in her hand was crushed. This scene caused the servant who was serving her next to take a breath, and then quickly bowed his head. Mom! This power is too terrifying! You should know that Xiao Hongzhen is now 70 years old. Some old lady at this age can''t even eat an apple, but she can actually squeeze her phone! And it''s still barehanded! This is too scary! However, Xiao Hongzhen is different from an ordinary 70-year-old lady. Because of the proper care, she looks like a woman in her forties, and because of her unusual family background, she has a particularly graceful and elegant temperament. Walking out like this, no one would think she was a seventy-year-old grandmother, but would only think she was a rich wife. Others also know that Xiao Hongzhen is powerful and hot, so they dare not watch too much. After all, the Qin family pays a lot of wages, and the Qin familys influence prevents them from making any trouble. Throwing the broken mobile phone to the ground, Xiao Hongzhen''s expression became even more indifferent. After a while, she picked up the fixed phone next to her and dialed out. After hanging up the phone, she snorted coldly. She didnt believe it, and she couldnt find a chance to talk to Qin Shaoyu! Chapter 1600： Grandparents meet (1) Where did Qin Shaoyu know that Xiao Hongzhen wanted to meet with him life and death. After hanging up Xiao Hongzhen''s call, she received a call from Si Kongni again. Fortunately, I can see the caller ID above, otherwise, she may have thrown the phone out. The Qin family is really lingering! "Brother Ni." Qin Shaoyu answered the phone. "what happened?" Si Kongni sensitively realized that Qin Shaoyu was wrong, and immediately asked. "It''s nothing, I just received a call from two people who I don''t like." Qin Shaoyu smiled and returned to normal. "Who?" "Qin Jiahe, Xiao Hongzhen." Si Kongni knew the name of Qin Jiahe. But the name Xiao Hongzhen made him stunned for a moment. At last he realized that it was the old lady of the Qin family! But it''s no wonder he is, after all, for these older generations, no one would call him by his first name. Like Xiao Hongzhen, everyone is called the old lady of the Qin family. After ?? reacted, Si Kong Ni frowned, "What are they doing with you?" "Said you want to ask me out to talk." Qin Shaoyu played with the doll in his hand, "However, I refused." "Well, good job." Sikong Ni nodded, "They must have no good intentions." Needless to say, the relationship between the Qin family and Qin Shaoyu is not very good. Its just that he is also very puzzled, why even Xiao Hongzhen called Qin Shaoyu, this is not right! Although he has never seen Xiao Hongzhen, Sikongni can also learn about Xiao Hongzhen from other people''s mouths. In the Qin family, Xiao Hongzhen is an old prince, and other people dare not confront her. Even Qin Shenghao, Father Qin, would give in when he met her. It can be said that the thing that Qin Shenghao did that made Xiao Hongzhen angry most was that he and Qin Ruiyangs mother gave birth to Qin Ruiyang. Other than that, the relationship between the two is fairly harmonious. Except for the illegitimate son of Qin Ruiyang, Qin Shenghao has no other illegitimate children. From here, it can be seen that Xiao Hongzhen has a strong personality and good means. An old lady like this would take the initiative to find Qin Shaoyu? Sikongni''s heart was a little more guessing. "Of course I won''t see them." Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, "Who knows what traps they have set up to do it to me!" "Yes." Sikong Ni also agreed, "I will check what is going on with them, you should be careful." "good." I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu met Xiao Hongzhen and Qin Shenghao shortly after this conversation. Looking at Qin Shenghao, who was somewhat similar to Qin Ruiyang, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was a bit ugly. She didn''t expect Qin Shenghao to come over with Xiao Hongzhen. What she did not expect was that they spent so much effort and used advertising endorsements to seduce her. At the first glance at Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shenghao''s expression moved slightly and his eyes were a bit complicated. Although I saw Qin Shaoyu on TV, this was the first time their grandparents met. Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is too good, even better than on TV, which makes him a little surprised. "Come, sit down." Xiao Hongzhen stood up, with a dignified and elegant posture. Qin Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Hongzhen to look so young. However, this made her more vigilant. The Xiao family is really extraordinary, otherwise, Xiao Hongzhen would not be so young. How much energy is needed to stay young. However, since they have already met, she will not turn around and leave. She sat down on the chair calmly, raised her eyebrows and asked, "I wonder what the two of you are looking for?" Chapter 1601： Grandparents meet (2) Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was radiant in front of him, Xiao Hongzhen''s eyes were a bit complicated. She knew about the existence of Qin Shaoyu, but she had never thought that she was so outstanding that she had also attracted such magical characters as Dongfang Herang. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s attitude made her very dissatisfied. Over the years, she has always been aloof. Few people in the family dare to be so arrogant. However, thinking of the benefits that Dongfang Herang and the Zheng family promised them, she could only hold back the anger in her heart and showed an impeccable gentle smile. "Your grandpa and I are here this time..." "Sorry, my grandparents died long ago." Qin Shaoyu interrupted her directly. "Making a fool!" Qin Shenghao was angry and almost didn''t shoot the table. He sank, "Who told you?" "My dad said it." Although Qin Shenghao was very serious when he pressed his face down, it had little effect on Qin Shaoyu. "Naughty! That Nizi dare to tell you that!" Qin Shenghao was very angry. When Qin Ruiyang left home, he was very angry. Being disobedient by my son is too hateful. After ??, Qin Ruiyang left, and he made people unable to give him a little help. Of course, even if he doesn''t say that, no one will help Qin Ruiyang. After all, Qin Ruiyang is nothing at the Qin family, and no one has a good relationship with him. It can be said that Qin Ruiyang left, and the Qin family became more harmonious. Everyone is the child of one parent, and even if there is any dispute, it can pass on the bright side. But Qin Ruiyang''s identity is too awkward, and it''s better to leave. However, even if Qin Ruiyang left, he couldnt say that! What does it mean that his parents are dead? Is this cursing him? ! "Oh, what are you doing so angry?" Xiao Hongzhen pulled Qin Shenghao, "Don''t frighten the children." She glanced at Qin Shaoyu, but found that her expression was very calm, and she could not tell "frightened" at all. Xiao Hongzhen was angry, but still smiled and said, "Your grandpa is such a bad temper, don''t worry about it." "Oh." Qin Shaoyu nodded. Looking at her like this, Xiao Hongzhen almost didn''t get up. They have seen so many children, even the most outstanding children will appear restrained and a little bit embarrassed in front of them, even the words are incomplete. It can be said without humility that ordinary people can''t bear their momentum. Qin Shenghao is the incumbent of the Qin family after all. Years of power has made him superior and his aura is different. As for Xiao Hongzhen, her aura is of course different. After all, she is the daughter of the Xiao family. In this case, no matter how outstanding other young people are, they dare not make any changes in front of them. But Qin Shaoyu was so calm, which made them a little uncomfortable. Of course, this is mainly because Qin Shaoyu has no desires and is strong. Other people would be afraid to awe them, but because they wanted to get something from them, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t want anything, and of course his attitude was naturally relaxed. Xiao Hongzhen said: "Shao Yu, I know you blame us in your heart..." "It is indeed to blame you." Qin Shaoyu nodded directly. The two choked, their expressions a bit distorted. She really said that! This was originally a polite remark, but this girl actually nodded her head! The two almost died of anger. Xiao Hongzhen thought of what Qin Jiahe had said before. At that time, Qin Jiahe was very angry, saying that every word Qin Shaoyu said was choking. She didn''t believe it then, but now she believes it. Chapter 1602： Grandparents meet (3) Although Xiao Hongzhen was choked very uncomfortable, but after all he lived for so many years, not to mention the face and no change of color, but he can also control his emotions. "Oh, we are indeed to blame." She looked sad, "After all, everyone thinks that we have no feelings between us and your father..." "Isn''t it?" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her again, "You really have no feelings." Qin Shenghao almost couldn''t help but pat the table. Is there any education left! When the elders are talking, can the younger ones interrupt it twice? Doesnt she know what politeness is? ! However, he didn''t get angry because Xiao Hongzhen''s hand under the table grabbed him, so that he should not be impatient. Now their relationship with Qin Shaoyu is not good. If he is still holding the air, it will be more difficult to convince her. was pulled, Qin Shenghao could only bear it. He was very angry, but Qin Shaoyu dared to be so arrogant! Did the Sikong family give her so much confidence? If it weren''t for the Zheng family, he wouldn''t run to Qin Shaoyu to find anger. "Oh, in fact, we are also suffering." Xiao Hongzhen looked helpless and sorrowful, "Maybe you also know that I am not your father''s biological mother." "Well, I see." Qin Shaoyu nodded, but he was more vigilant in his heart. She interrupted them many times. With their temper, how could she not be angry? You should know that the two are used to being aloof, and they can''t tolerate others to disobey them. But now, she is so arrogant and impolite, but they are not angry and did not leave, which shows that their demands are different! Xiao Hongzhen sighed, "Just because I am not his biological mother, so in his opinion, everything I did was wrong." Her expression is in place, with a miserable and helpless look, "I ask him to study hard, and he will think I am too harsh. If I ask him not to work too hard, he will think that I don''t want him to study and not let him become a talent... Oh, its hard!" There is nothing wrong with this. Not a mother, it is indeed a bit difficult to grasp the scale in these matters. However, this is not what Xiao Hongzhen would say. In the case of Xiao Hongzhen, she would not have any real feelings for Qin Ruiyang. However, Qin Shaoyu did not refute her, but calmly listened to her to continue. "Your father has been smart since he was a child, and we also want him to be a talent-after all, he is his own child. When he is good, we can be at ease. However, he cannot understand our painstaking efforts." Xiao Hongzhen sighed again, very helpless. Looking at her appearance, ordinary people are really easy to be fooled by her. Qin Shaoyu''s face was also a little moved, but he still snorted, "Really? That''s so nice!" "No, no, no." Xiao Hongzhen shook his head, "What we said was really bad. I just said nothing, so the kid blamed me. I had known it before, but I always felt that he As long as you can become a talent, that''s enough. But who would have thought that there will be such a thing later?" I have to say, Xiao Hongzhen is very good at talking. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu''s unusual personality, she would really be convinced. And, who made Qin Ruiyang not here? It''s really easy to listen and believe in only one person. However, Qin Shaoyu will stand on Qin Ruiyang''s side no matter what, after all, he is his father. As for Xiao Hongzhen and the others, they must have no good intentions, otherwise, how could they be so low-pitched. Chapter 1603： Grandparents meet (4) Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s softening, Xiao Hongzhen took advantage of the victory and took the initiative to explain. "You should know about your father and your mother back then?" "Ok." "Back then, I was optimistic about the marriage partner for my father. She was also a young lady with a very good family background, and most importantly, she had a gentle personality. Your father is stubborn, and such a girl is more suitable for him. The two have complementary personalities. We wont quarrel together." If you dont know the identity of Xiao Hongzhen, its really easy to trust people. Qin Shaoyu did not comment, and continued to listen to her explanation. She wanted to know how the truths Qin Ruiyang said would be explained in Xiao Hongzhens mouth? Xiao Hongzhen is even more exciting. "Its just that, no one knows that he already has a relationship with your mother. If he had said earlier, we could have other ways! Its a pity that your father didnt trust us at all!" Because you are not worthy of trust! Qin Shaoyu replied in his heart. The so-called trust, of course, belongs to both parties. One party is not doing well, how can the other party believe this party? If Xiao Hezhen and the others are really so kind to Qin Ruiyang, Qin Ruiyang is not careless, how could it be against them? But Qin Shaoyu did not say this, but continued to quietly listen to Xiao Hongzhen''s explanation. "If I had known the relationship between the two of them a long time ago, I would be able to keep them together! Unfortunately, they just ran away! It left us with a mess!" Xiao Hongzhen looked helpless, "also because of this. In one incident, we and a few companies turned our faces and almost didn''t cause any major problems." "If it wasn''t for your father''s troubles, we wouldn''t have ignored him!" Qin Shenghao also followed the black face and said. "Shut up!" Xiao Hongzhen patted him, and then looked at Qin Shaoyu, "You should also know that this incident has had a great impact. Not only our Qin family, but also the ancient family and the Xiao family, and others. A family...marriage is not a matter for two people! It took us a lot of time to calm them down. It was also because of this that we didn''t find you for so many years." Xiao Hongzhen''s eyes are far away, as if missing something. "When things fade away, we are also angry, and we want you to suffer a bit outside, so that you will know our mood. But I did not expect that after so many years, things are not humans!" "I know that you and your uncle have a bad relationship, and they had some unpleasantness before, but this is their fault, they are too stupid!" Xiao Hongzhen disgusted: "We haven''t reconciled yet, but they used Treating you the way you treat other relatives may make you feel offended." Qin Shaoyu twitched the corners of his mouth, did not speak, and was not angry. This look inspired Xiao Hongzhen, "However, after so many years, all grievances have faded, and it is time for our family to be reunited." "Reunion?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. "Yes." Xiao Hongzhen nodded, "After all, you are the child of our Qin family. What do you think of being outside?" "I''m fine outside." Qin Shaoyu said, but did not deny that he was not a child of the Qin family. This made Xiao Hongzhen even more excited, "But, do you always have to think about yourself? Having a family backed by a family and not having a family is a different concept! Also, you want to make Sikong''s family more worthy of you, right?" Chapter 1604： Back to Qins house (1) Xiao Hongzhen''s words silenced Qin Shaoyu. Looking at Qin Shaoyus reaction, Xiao Hongzhen knew that she was moved. She keeps up. "After all, you are also a child of the Qin family. We are a family. What can''t you say about it? As long as you come back, as the eldest lady of the Qin family, you can have more face when you go out, right?" Qin Shaoyu said: "But, I also have a lot of face now." Xiao Hongzhen smiled, "Those are nothingness. You have to know that in this world, people look at your background. If you dont have a background, you will be bullied." "I have not been bullied." Qin Shaoyu smiled again. "That''s only temporary." Xiao Hongzhen said bitterly, "Although our Qin family is not a big family, but when we go out, others still have to give a little bit of face. To put it ugly, you are now a star, and then you will become popular. No, its difficult. As you know, the star industry is inherently difficult." "But, I''m still a doctor!" Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, "The honor and benefits I have obtained before are enough for me to spend a lifetime." Xiao Hongzhen suffocated, his expression stiffened, and then continued to persuade: "I know you have achieved great results before, but that is too tired after all, isn''t it?" "A girl, dont have to fight like that, take a good rest and play well, okay?" Xiao Hongzhen continued to persuade, with a serious face. Qin Shaoyu was silent, a little shaken. "Don''t worry, when your father comes back, after the happy knot is resolved, our family will be very happy! Don''t you want to be a little bit lively during the New Year? Everyone in the family is waiting for you." Xiao Hongzhen looked at Qin Shaoyu very sincerely. Finally, Qin Shaoyu nodded, "What you said really makes sense." "Yes!" Xiao Hongzhen was a little happy, "So, come back!" "This..." Qin Shaoyu was silent, "I have to think about it." "What is there to consider?" Qin Shenghao muttered, "Going back to Qin''s house will not cause you any harm." Xiao Hongzhen slapped him, "Don''t pay attention to your grandfather, he is a hard-hearted person! He wants you to come back the most, but he can''t let go of it. But when he came over today, he was still the most anxious!" Qin Shaoyu looked at the two of them, hesitated, "You still let me think about it, I have to think about it." "...Okay, then." Xiao Hongzhen didn''t want to force her too tight, "Then you think about it, we are here to welcome you back anytime." "good." Qin Shaoyu nodded and separated from the two. After Qin Shaoyu left, Xiao Hongzhen put down the smile on his face and his expression became cold. "You said, would she believe us?" Qin Shenghao asked. "Of course!" Xiao Hongzhen is still very confident in her acting skills, because what she said is very sincere. Even if Qin Ruiyang and Qin Shaoyu have said different things before, her explanation is fine! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is a girl after all, and her heart is very soft, so Xiao Hongzhen is not worried about this. "Go back, let''s go back and wait for her reply." Sure enough, after returning home, Qin Shaoyu called over that night and said that he wanted to come back and have a look. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Hongzhen and Qin Shenghao were extremely happy. "Sure enough, she believed it!" "Very good!" Next, they made an appointment to meet each other. On the third day, Qin Shaoyu arrived at Qin''s house. Chapter 1605： Back to Qins House (2) Before going to Qin''s house, Qin Shaoyu had already obtained some information from Sikongni. Sikongni discovered that the Qin family and the Zheng family have had close contacts these days. This makes them a little confused. Qin family and Zheng family, these two seem to have nothing to do with each other, how can they be close together? Could it be that they want to marry? Both of these two have men and women of the right age, and marriage or something is also possible. However, Si Kongni still found it strange. However, he couldn''t find out more things, so he could only put it aside for the time being. However, he still reminded Qin Shaoyu to be careful. Qin Shaoyu nodded, and when he went to Qin''s house later, he brought Chaos with him. Chaos came this time and shouldered a very important task. Others will certainly not remain silent in front of a cat and pretend to be themselves. In front of animals that can''t speak, they will definitely be exposed. The arrival of Qin Shaoyu made Xiao Hongzhen and Qin Shenghao very happy, but when they saw Chaos, they were a little unhappy. Because Xiao Hongzhen is allergic to fur, these animals have never been raised at home. However, Qin Shaoyu hadn''t returned to Qin''s house after all, so she couldn''t make any demands on her. So, Xiao Hongzhen could only endure it. This time, except for those who couldn''t come back, everyone in the Xiao family was here. In this way, there are more than a dozen people. Seeing such a big battle, Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows disrespectfully. If it wasn''t for people who didn''t believe in the Qin family in her heart, she really felt that this was their value to herself. They are so inspiring, and they value themselves too much, right? Of course, Xiao Hongzhen and Qin Shenghao both "care" about her so much, so naturally other people will not show their faces to her. Its just that the others are not as old as Xiao Hongzhen and his wife after all, and they dont have enough experience. Therefore, it is still difficult to suppress a little dissatisfaction during the meal. Especially Qin Xulins father Qin Jiakang, his expression is even more complicated. Qin Xulin was still in prison because of illegal possession of cultural relics. Although it will be out after a while, it has suffered a lot after all. Furthermore, this matter is more or less related to Qin Shaoyu, and his attitude towards Qin Shaoyu is naturally not much better. If Xiao Hongzhen hadn''t been on the scene, his face might be even more ugly. Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything about this. It can be said that in the whole family banquet, except for Qin Shaoyu, everyone else was absent-minded and did not know how to eat. This time the family banquet, Xiao Hongzhen has worked hard, and it is bound to convince Qin Shaoyu that the Qin family welcomes her to come back very much. Even if Qin Shaoyu was a little rude in the process, everyone else said it was okay and very friendly. Such a hypocritical manner makes Qin Shaoyu feel ironic. didn''t know what they wanted from themselves, they would be so low-pitched. During this process, because of the chaos, Xiao Hongzhen kept sneezing and his nose turned red. Rao is so, she did not show any dissatisfaction, but also praised that Chaos is particularly cute. This made Qin Shaoyu and Chaos very speechless. After finally finishing the meal, everyone else left, only Xiao Hongzhen stayed. Xiao Hongzhen looked at Qin Shaoyu with a smile and kindly, "How do you feel today?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded, holding the chaotic hair. "If you are unsatisfied, just bring it up." Xiao Hongzhen said. "Yeah." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then surprised, "Hey! Where are you going?" Chaos jumped out of her arms and ran out. Chapter 1606： Back to Qins House (3) Watching Chaos run away, Qin Shaoyu chased him and couldn''t catch up, so he could only stop. "This little thing likes to run around when it is in a strange place." She smiled and said to them. "It''s okay." Xiao Hongzhen nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, "The cat is already curious. It''s okay, no one here will hurt him." "That''s good." Qin Shaoyu nodded, and continued to chat with them. On the other side, Chaos ran out, and soon found others. There are a few young ladies in the Qin family, but these girls have no sense of existence in the Qin family. It can be said that the Qin family''s special patriarchal patriarch, girls are used to marry, as for the boys, they are the heirs. Furthermore, under Xiao Hongzhen''s strength, these eldest ladies are a little weak. Although their appearance and actions are still elegant and dignified, they can bluff people, but their temperament is not very generous. After all, in the Qin family''s parents, in the complicated and strange environment of the Qin family, their attitudes have long been out of balance. This time, seeing how the Qin family treats Qin Shaoyu so kindly, they are a bit dissatisfied. They have lived in the Qin family for so many years, and it is the first time that they have seen Qin Shenghao and Xiao Hongzhen so amiable! They are afraid of Xiao Hongzhen and Qin Shenghao. They have to obey what they say. However, their hearts are particularly aggrieved. "I really don''t know what grandparents are thinking!" Qin Lili said annoyed. "Who knows!" Qin Shasha also hummed, very dissatisfied. You can tell from the names of the positions of these young ladies in the Qin family. Even the names are random, so don''t expect the Qin family to value them so much. Qin Wenwen suddenly came over mysteriously. "Actually... I heard a secret!" "What is it? Say it quickly!" The other two are very curious. "I heard...they are looking for Qin Shaoyu back to get married!" "Marriage?!" They were all surprised, "How do you know?" "But that''s the case, what else can you do besides friendship?" Qin Lili said lightly, "Anyway, as a girl, everything else is useless except for the husband and the child!" "Yes!" Qin Shasha nodded, with a dismissive face, "As a girl, it is too embarrassing to be at home but to show her face outside! I dare not say that she is our sister!" "Yes!" Qin Wenwen also nodded, "As a girl, marry a rich husband and have a few sons, that''s correct!" The Chaos on the side listened to these words, and almost didn''t rush out to kill them. They are also girls, but they look down on girls, which is too sad! However, this is the education of the Qin family. Its just that I taught a few girls to be like this, and I dont know whether it is good or bad after marrying out. People like this go out to marry...Dont be feuding then? Now is the new century. Such old dross thoughts should have been abandoned long ago. In fact, Chaos can also hear their envy and hatred of Qin Shaoyu. is also a girl, but Qin Shaoyu can be so carefree, but they can only be kept at home and learn the so-called three obediences and four virtues, which of course they hate. However, no matter how much they hate, they dare not say these things in person. "But, do you know who you want to marry?" Qin Shasha brought the topic back. "I don''t know, but people from the Zheng family have been here before." Qin Wenwen said. "The Zheng Family?" Qin Lili''s eyes lighted up, "Is this Young Master Zheng?" "Who knows?" Qin Wenwen shook his head. Chapter 1607： Back to Qins House (4) The young master of the Zheng family they said is naturally the best husband in their minds. Although several girls in the Qin family are destined to get married, wouldnt it be better to find someone you like? However, Qin Wenwen did not know the situation here, but knew that their Qin family would marry the Zheng family. "But... the target is not necessarily that person!" Qin Lili was very dissatisfied, "Are we better than her!" Even if Qin Shaoyu did look good, they would not admit it. "That''s right!" Qin Shasha also nodded, "I really don''t know what grandma and the others are doing! We are the decent eldest daughter of the Qin family! The daughter of an illegitimate child should be on the same level as us!" This is what they hate the most. Qin Ruiyang is an illegitimate child! Qin Wenwen is smarter, "But what can we do about what grandparents want to do?" Speaking of Xiao Hongzhen, they were all silent. For them, Xiao Hongzhen, the grandma, is the most terrifying existence. As long as she speaks, no one dares to resist her. A few people were talking when they saw a servant coming in. "Miss Wenwen, Madam is looking for you." This lady is naturally the wife of the Qin family and the mother of Qin Wenwen and Qin Xulin. "What did mom want to do with me?" "Sorry, I don''t know." "Ok." Qin Wenwen stood up and said goodbye to the sisters, "Then I''ll go there first." "Ok." Qin Wenwen said goodbye to the sisters and went to find his mother. Chaos thought for a while, still following Qin Wenwen. Madame Cen Yuelan is a dignified and elegant middle-aged woman, but she has no sense of existence in the Qin family. Of course, there is no sense of presence in the Qin family, but outside, she is still somewhat capable. "Mommy!" Qin Wenwen rushed to his mother''s side, "What are you doing with me?" "Something good!" Cen Yuelan''s eyes flickered, "About your marriage." Qin Wenwen was surprised, then shy, "My marriage is important? Who?" Cen Yuelan smiled, "It''s a guest of the Zheng family." "Guest of the Zheng family? Isn''t that from the Zheng family?" Cen Yuelan shook her head, "No, it''s a guest of the Zheng family." Cen Yuelan was very sure, because it took her a lot of effort to find out clearly this time. Although Xiao Hongzhen and the others are in charge of this family, as a mother, why dont you want your daughter to have a better life? Anyway, you have to marry, so it''s better to find the best condition. "The VIP of the Zheng family...who is it? Is it better than the Zheng family?" "The Zheng family treats him as a guest, what do you say?" Cen Yuelan shook her head, "As long as you seize the opportunity, even your grandma dare not say anything!" "what?!" Qin Wenwen''s eyes widened in surprise, "Even grandma dare not say anything?" This is awesome. Xiao Hongzhen is the most powerful in their minds, which is equivalent to the existence of the Great Demon King. But now, even Xiao Hongzhen dare not say anything, indicating that the VIP guest of the Zheng family is too powerful! "right!" Cen Yuelans eyes were shining, with a little excitement on her face, As long as you can win this VIP, you wont be afraid of your grandparents anymore! "Then... is he handsome?" Qin Wenwen asked this question blushing after being happy. "Of course handsome!" Cen Yuelan of course understood her daughters thoughts, smiled and nodded her head, Dont worry, youre absolutely handsome, even more handsome than big stars! "real?" Qin Wenwen was even more happy, "Then...who is he?" Chaos also pricked his ears. Chapter 1608： Of course forgive him Cen Yuelan explained to her daughter: The Zheng family didnt reveal the specific identity. But its certain that that person must be very powerful! I heard... or what pharmacist? Cen Yuelan has been inquiring for so long, but there are only a few clues, and the specifics are not clear at all. This also shows that the Zheng family values ??this person very seriously, so they can be so strict. Otherwise, everyone would have known the situation of this person a long time ago. "The Zheng family will have a banquet in a few days. Then, I will let you pass." Qin Wenwen nodded, "Okay!" Mother will not harm her anyway. After listening for a while, Chaos left. What the mother and daughter said later is not important, it is not worth continuing to waste time. This time, Chaos also heard one important point-Zhengs VIP! Where did the VIP from Zheng''s family come, and what is the identity of this VIP? This is really curious. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu and Xiao Hongzhen sat and chatted together. Qin Shaoyus attitude was much looser than before, not so tough. In this case, Xiao Hongzhen and the others would naturally not say anything unhappy. The two are used to being aloof. This is the first time they come into contact with such a homely topic. It took them a lot of effort. The two tried to suppress their arrogance, and tried to persuade Qin Shaoyu to come back. It can be said that in these ten minutes, Xiao Hongzhen showed a side that she had never had before. If others see her so kind and gentle, they will definitely be frightened. While speaking, Qin Shaoyu took out his mobile phone and smiled. "Brother Ni is coming to pick me up." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Xiao Hongzhen and Qin Shenghao changed slightly. Is again Sikong Ni! Xiao Hongzhen smiled and said, "You two have a very good relationship." "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, with a little shyness, "We have been together for a few years, Ni is kind to me!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s shy appearance, the two couldn''t help but glance at each other, their eyes a little cold. "Is he nice to you?" "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "No one treats me so well like Brother Ni!" "Really?" Xiao Hongzhen smiled, "That''s good." "But, girls, keep an eye on it." She said with a heart-to-heart look, "Boys don''t care, they can leave at any time. But girls are not so easy. If hurt, it may last a lifetime. Woolen cloth!" "Really?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "But I believe that Brother Ni will not hurt me!" Seeing how Qin Shaoyu believed in Sikongni so deeply, Xiao Hongzhen was a little anxious, "Don''t think I''m lying to you. It''s just that, sometimes a man''s fascination is born!" She sighed, "I''m not hitting you, but you''d better keep a little eye on it. Like your grandpa, if it wasn''t him..." Qin Shenghao''s face turned black, "What are you doing with this!" "You still want face? Are you embarrassed to say what you have done?" Xiao Hongzhen gave him a white look, then looked at Qin Shaoyu, "I don''t mean anything else, but we women can''t take all our thoughts It''s all pinned on others." "Well, I know!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Actually, if Brother Ni really did anything bad, I would be mentally prepared." "Really?" Xiao Hongzhen was curious, "If he really did something..." "Of course it is to forgive him!" Chapter 1609： Talk about marriage "Of course forgive him!" As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, the smiles of the other people suddenly froze. With Qin Shaoyus personality, if Si Kongni really did something, shouldnt he just dump him? To forgive him? ! Everyone thought they heard it wrong. Seeing everyone''s dumbfounded expressions, Qin Shaoyu smiled and lowered his head, a little shy. "No way, I really love him. So, if he does anything wrong, I will forgive him!" Her smile remained unchanged, "Furthermore, women, shouldn''t they be like this?" When he said this, Qin Shaoyu rolled his eyes desperately in his heart. With her character, it is of course impossible to forgive a man who betrayed her. Its Gods business to forgive the person who made a mistake, and she is at most responsible for sending him to God! In this world, is it hard to find a man with two legs? Even if there is no man, Qin Shaoyu can guarantee that he will have a good life. Even if the person was Sikong Ni, she would not change her principles. However, these ideas are the ideas that the Qin family has always instilled in the girls in the family. Chaos just now listened to Qin Wenwen and others'' dialogue while broadcasting live to Qin Shaoyu. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu knows the education of the Qin family. Qin Wenwen looked at her unpleasantly, and felt that she did not look like a woman. But in her heart, she is also very sympathetic to these people. Although they are women, their brains have been damaged. Anyway, they and Qin Shaoyu are people from two different worlds, and Qin Shaoyu dare not agree with this idea at all. But in Qin''s family, you should say this. It''s normal for a man to cheat. Forgive him! "Also, I believe Brother Ni will not do these things, he also loves me very much!" Her explanation didn''t make their complexion better, but it was even more distorted. "This..." Qin Shenghao was also a little dazed, and looked at Xiao Hongzhen for help. How should they deal with this kind of thing? Xiao Hongzhens smile was also a little stiff. "Oh, you young people now have no experience in relationships..." "No, we are quite experienced!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted her and continued to be shy, "We have all begun to discuss things to get married! When Brother Ni reaches the legal marriage age, we can get married!" These words were like thunder, and almost didn''t make them jump up. marry? ! Already talked about marriage? This is impossible! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are still 21 years old and still young. "This... doesn''t it need to get married so early, right?" "It''s not early!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, lowered his head and said embarrassedly: "If there were children, it would have to be so early." have kids? ! These words made their hearts beat. Yes indeed! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are lovers, how can two loving little lovers stay together? In this case, they must have done everything they should and should not do. Therefore, it is possible to have children! However, their hearts were a little panicked. If Qin Shaoyu had a child, what would happen to Dongfang Herang? With the character of Dongfang Herang, you might not like such a woman, right? "You...have children?" Qin Shenghao''s voice trembled a little. "Of course not!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "But, maybe this one!" "You are still young! What kind of children do you want!" Xiao Hongzhen''s face sank. "Why can''t you want it?" Qin Shaoyu looked up at her, the smile on his face disappeared, "Do you think it''s not good?" Chapter 1610： Other ideas Seeing Qin Shaoyus smile disappear, Xiao Hongzhens heart jumped, and he quickly explained, Of course its not bad! Its just that you are still too young now, and its a bit inappropriate to have children at this time. And, right, your career has only just begun. In the beginning, how can I have a child? What an impact!" Qin Shaoyu smiled again, "It''s okay! Anyway, we all have money, so we can find a nanny!" "Nanny can''t replace the love of parents." Xiao Hongzhen was very serious. "In addition to the nanny, there is also Dad Sikong who can help!" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "They all like children! They also said before that it is best to have two. In this case, they are enough. " Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s sweet yearning expression, Xiao Hongzhen only felt a rush of anger in his heart. If Qin Wenwen and the others dared to do this, she would have taught them a lesson! "Well, the time has come, naturally there will be new developments." Qin Shenghao quickly interrupted their conversation and changed the subject to avoid quarreling. "Yeah." Qin Shaoyu smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Yes, it''s useless to say so much, maybe I have broken the child now?" She also touched her belly, showing a motherly gentle expression. This look is very dazzling, especially for Xiao Hongzhen. But before she said anything, Qin Shaoyu stood up, Okay, Brother Ni is waiting for me outside, I have to go back now. "So fast?" Qin Shenghao and Xiao Hongzhen were surprised, "Or, let him come in and sit down?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "No, Brother Ni has something to do, we have to go back." "Your cat" "Just right, Chaos is back!" Qin Shaoyu pointed to Chaos who had just returned, and smiled at them: "Okay, I have to go." After ?? finished speaking, she waved her hand and walked towards the door with chaos. As soon as he reached the door, Si Kongni walked in. "Hello." Sikong held Qin Shaoyu in his arms and showed them a faint smile. The two stood together, the beauty of the handsome man, the appearance of the talented woman, and the incomparable match. However, this scene made them very unhappy. "Then let''s go first, bye." Qin Shaoyu first kissed Si Kongni on the face, and then waved to the two of them. If it is normal grandparents, this time should be reprimanded. No matter how deep the relationship is, you cant show affection like this in front of grandparents! But, who made Qin Shenghao and Xiao Hongzhen have a bad relationship with Qin Shaoyu? As long as they dare to say something casually, Qin Shaoyu can turn his face with them. They can only endure the resentment in their hearts and watch them leave. After they left, Xiao Hongzhen almost lifted the table. "Naughty!" She patted the table, her face flushed, "If it were my granddaughter, I would have killed her!" Qin Shaoyu didn''t do anything today, but he just made Xiao Hongzhen very angry. "This is a bit troublesome." Qin Shenghao''s expression was also a bit embarrassed, "If she is really pregnant..." "What about being pregnant!" Xiao Hongzhen said with a sullen face, "Even if she is pregnant, she has to pass it!" This is what Xiao Hongzhen said, but Xiao Hongzhen understood that Qin Shaoyu was a bit difficult to handle. Thinking about it, she called directly back to her family. Although she has been married to the Qin family for so many years, she still has a very good relationship with her natal family. After talking there for a while, she hung up the phone, her eyes a little cold. Fortunately, she was not really that stupid, putting all the chips on Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 1611： I want to catch it (1) After coming out of Qin''s house, Qin Shaoyu''s smile disappeared immediately. Sikong Ni asked her about the situation while driving. Qin Shaoyu answered one by one, and then showed a sullen smile. "It seems that this VIP of the Zheng family is very powerful!" "They said, what kind of pharmacist is that." Chaos interrupted. "Pharmacy?" Qin Shaoyu frowned. "Pharmacist?" Si Kongni was also surprised, "What pharmacist?" "Chaos heard them say that that person is a pharmacist." Qin Shaoyu was also puzzled. To use the words here, a pharmacist is a pharmacist, a pharmacist who has been engaged in the preparation, preparation, verification, and production of medicines for a long time. This person is a VIP of the Zheng family? They are hesitating here, but Xiao Hongzhen has already taken action over there. Although Dongfang Herang wants Qin Shaoyu, this is not certain. There are so many beautiful and well-behaved girls, why does Qin Shaoyu have to? It was Zheng Pinglu who said this before, and they decided to start from Qin Shaoyu, but Qin Shaoyu couldnt figure it out. They could still find someone else! There is not much now, there are most women. The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu is difficult to control. Not to mention that Qin Shaoyus stinky temper cannot agree to this matter. Even if she is forced to agree, but if she is dissatisfied, if she gives Dongfang Herang a little bit of pillow breeze, they will also be in trouble. After all, Dongfang Herang is too powerful. Up. Fortunately, they had already done other preparations before and didn''t let things get out of control. Even before going with Qin Shaoyu, Xiao Hongzhen had already started arranging this matter. Now, it should have played a little role. Thinking about this in Xiao Hongzhen''s heart, she speeded up the pace of contacting Xiao Jiazheng. Actually, before, the Zheng family had already started arranging people for Dongfang Herang. After all, Dongfang Herang is their distinguished guest. Of course, he wants to make him feel at home and stay willingly. So, they prepared a lot of women. The ring is fat, the swallow is thin, and everything is available. However, he just failed to make Dongfang Herang nod. On the contrary, Dongfang Herang was particularly annoyed, thinking they were fooling him. They couldn''t help but scream for injustice. The quality of the girls they prepared are all top-notch! Each of those girls can get a good place in the beauty contest! However, Dongfang Herang just doesn''t like this. What can they do? "It''s okay, the girls on my side are different, just wait and see, and you won''t be disappointed." Although Xiao Hongzhen was worried, he said so. Dongfang Herang knows that they are struggling with their own affairs. His life here is very moist. Although it is different from the Baqi mainland, there are more things he likes here. The drunken gold fans here are much more fun than the Baqi mainland. Here, no matter how late, you can find interesting things. Beauty, food, beauty... and all kinds of things that he has never touched before, making him linger. The only dissatisfaction is that they have not brought Qin Shaoyu back. After seeing a beauty like Qin Shaoyu on TV, he was immediately hooked. This kind of beauty is really addictive! Especially her arrogant posture, people can''t wait to break her waist and make her subdued under her. The more gorgeous the flower, the more I like it. Holding this thought, when he looked at other girls, he was in no mood. On this day, he met a very special girl. Chapter 1612： Want to catch up (2) Although Qin Shaoyu has an interest in Qin Shaoyu, Dongfang Herang does not have a specific idea. Its just that he hasnt found a girl he likes these days. On this day, he was about to go to the studio, but he heard an exclamation, and then a girl staggered and turned upside down towards him. "Be careful!" He stretched out his hand subconsciously. The girl was supported by him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. When she looked up and saw Dongfang Herang''s appearance, she couldn''t help but froze, and then blushed, "I''m sorry! Thank you!" After ?? finished speaking, she hurriedly tried to get out of Dongfang Herang''s arms. "Oops!" But the next moment, she exclaimed and fell down again. The gentle woman rushed into her arms, and the faint scent puffed her nose, making Dongfang Helang a little dazed. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" She was very anxious, but the more anxious she was, she couldn''t stand up. She staggered to get out of Dongfang Herang''s arms, but before she stood up straight, she was embraced by him. "Be careful, let me help you." After ?? finished speaking, Dongfang Herang picked her up and led her to the chair. "It hurts!" The girl tentatively stretched out her foot, but she immediately shrank back and hissed. "Let me see." Dongfang Herang stretched out his hand to hold the girls ankle, squeezed it and said, Its okay, its just a twist. You bear with me... Before speaking, he has directly twisted her ankle back. "Ah!" The girl gasped. After I was done, she turned her ankle and found that there was no problem, she was relieved, "Thank you!" After letting the girl sit down, Dongfang Herang asked, "Are you from the Zheng family? Why haven''t I met you?" "I''m not Zheng''s family, I''m here to find my friends." The girl''s face was very red, and her beautiful face was as beautiful as red clouds. "friend?" "Yes, I and their Miss Zheng Yueran are friends." The girl was a little embarrassed, "By the way, my name is Isabella." "Isabella?" Dongfang Herang pondered for a moment, and then suddenly, "Are you from another country?" After he got here, he watched a lot of TV and news advertisements, so he has some understanding of the situation here. So, he was not too surprised by Isabella''s appearance. Although the hair color and contour are a bit different from them, they are also common. Furthermore, the place where Dongfang Herang was before also had such facial features. "Yes, I am a cross between country M and China." Isabella nodded, "I''m so sorry, if it wasn''t for me to be too anxious, it wouldn''t be like this. Too much trouble for you." "It''s okay." Dongfang Herang showed a smile, staring at her, "It is my honor to be able to serve beautiful girls." He learned these words from TV dramas, but they are very useful. Isabella blushed again when he was staring straightly at her. "Isabella!" While talking, a girl appeared. When she saw Dongfang Herang, she couldn''t help being stunned. "Mr. Dongfang, you..." "This lady fell down just now, I will bring her here." "Well, this gentleman helped me." Isabella didn''t dare to look up at Dongfang Herang. "Such... Thank you Mr. Dongfang!" Zheng Yueran said to Dongfang Herang. "It''s okay." He smiled, "However, her foot is injured and she needs to rest." "Thank you!" Isabella said to him: "Yueran is here, so I won''t bother you." "Okay." Dongfang Herang nodded, and then really left. Just after leaving, there was a smile on his face. Chapter 1613： Want to catch it (3) How could Dongfang Herang not see that this Isabella was here to seduce herself? It can be said that he has seen many such things. You know, he has only lived in Zhengs house for less than a week, and he has encountered countless encounters and encounters. However, he has never expressed his opinion. Although he is lustful, he must be handsome enough to impress him. is just a normal look, but it can''t be seen in his eyes. Before the Zheng family wanted to tie him and the Zheng family girl together, but he refused. Although the Zheng familys girls are pretty good, they still fail to meet his requirements. Especially after watching Qin Shaoyu, I feel even more different. In his opinion, Qin Shaoyu is just a seafood feast, and most of the others are small dishes and congee. The two are not of the same level. So, he wants a seafood meal, and he doesnt have much interest in such small dishes and congee. Moreover, he is also a smart man. The Zheng family wants to cooperate with him, and he also wants to get more benefits. Because of this, he can''t mess around. Actually, the Zheng family did something wrong. If they are looking for other beauties, he can accept them all. But unfortunately, those are the daughters of the Zheng family. The Zheng family wants to use his daughter to get in touch with him, but he does not want to be **** by the Zheng family. Although he will not be **** by the Zheng family, he will always have to pay for his daughter. Unfortunately, none of the Zheng familys daughters meets this qualification, so he can make him pay some price for her. He is not a person who refuses to come! Therefore, in the view of the Zheng family, although he likes beautiful women, he is very principled. This time, Isabella satisfied him. Isabellas appearance and Qin Shaoyu''s appearance are two types, and Isabella is a mixed-race child, which is different from the traditional oriental face. This kind of person makes him more interested. Furthermore, Isabellas approach to touch up made him more interested. Sure enough, after that, he met Isabella many times. However, despite encountering many times, Isabella did not climb along the pole, but smiled at him from a distance, and then chatted with other people wholeheartedly. This kind of eagerness to catch and play has made Dongfang Herang more interested in it. When Dongfang Herang became more interested in Isabella, Isabella disappeared. "Where is your friend?" Dongfang Herang couldn''t help asking when he saw Zheng Yueran. "Isabella?" Zheng Yueran was a little bit cramped and said with her head down. "right." "She..." Zheng Yueran was a little nervous, "She is getting married." "Marriage?" Dongfang Herang''s voice raised, "What did you say?" "She, she, she..." Zheng Yueran was startled by his voice, "Her family arranged a marriage for her, and she will get married in two months." "what?" Dongfang Herang frowned, "Aren''t you lying to me?" how can that be possible? Obviously Isabella still wanted to seduce herself before, why is she going to get married suddenly? "I really didn''t lie to you!" Zheng Yueran almost didn''t cry. "This marriage has been settled long ago. She is also preparing now, and the wedding dress is ready." Dongfang Herang''s face turned black. She is going to get married? ! Is this wanting to get caught, or is he being passionate? The idea just fell, and that night, he met Isabella again. When she saw him, Isabella gave him a big smile. "Mr. Dongfang!" Chapter 1614： Want to catch up (4) The arrival of Isabella surprised Dongfang Herang a little bit. Next, the two chatted happily. Finally, the two got together. Delivered to your door, dont eat nothing. Only when she woke up the next morning, Isabella ran away. This makes Dongfang Herang even more puzzled. Why did ?? run away? Although he did not intend to stay with Isabella for a long time, he was upset when people just ran away. What does she mean? Dont acknowledge after eating? His role was robbed, and Dongfang Herang''s mood was very complicated. This was the first time he was played like this. When I saw Isabella again later, she avoided it, and the way she was hiding made him very curious. Furthermore, he became more interested in her because of this. So, that day, he finally blocked her. "Mr. Dongfang!" When she saw Dongfang Herang, Isabella was shocked, her face flushed, and then she hurried back to hide. "Don''t go!" Dongfang Herang held her, not letting her leave. "Mr. Dongfang!" Isabella hurriedly struggled, but the more struggling, the more he owed him. Dongfang Herang''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "No way!" Perceiving his changes, Isabella was shocked, "We are not right! I am getting married!" "Marriage?" Dongfang Herang chuckled, "If you want to get married, why do you want to provoke me?" But I have to say that Isabellas method is indeed very good, at least he takes care of her. Isabella looked sad, "I didn''t want to provoke you! I just want to leave a little bit of nostalgia before getting married." Speaking of this, she didn''t struggle anymore, and she leaned softly in his arms with tears in her eyes. "What''s the meaning?" "Mr. Dongfang, we can''t be together." Isabella bit her lip and said, "And I also know that I am not good enough for you. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you." "Then why are you with me?" Dongfang Herang''s eyes were deep. "I...I know that we can''t be together, so I didn''t have any hope, I just left a little memory for my future life. I am content now." After saying this, she pulled away and wanted to leave. But Dongfang Herangra came back, "Since you provoke me, then don''t want to leave!" Isabella Rika tears, "Mr. Dongfang!" "Call me Herang." Dongfang Herang kissed her lips. "Herang..." Isabella''s hand gradually tightened. When everything subsided, Isabella got up from the bed and got dressed. "What are you doing?" Dongfang Herang''s expression was a little dangerous. "I know, we shouldn''t have such a thing happen, it''s just uncontrollable for a while. After two days, it will pass." She got dressed, her eyes were a little coquettish, but her expression was very serious. "Sorry, I am leaving." Before Dongfang Herang could react, she ran out. After she left, Dongfang Herang did not follow. However, her expression remained the same, her footsteps remained the same, and she continued to leave. The next day, she finally waited for the good newsthe so-called marriage had been cancelled. This made her show a weird smile. Sure enough, this trick is very powerful! For people like Dongfang Herang, this method should be used. The more you care about him, the less he cares about you. But if you dont care about him, he will haunt you instead. Isabella knows the inferiority of men very well. Chapter 1615： Want to catch and play (5) As early as the beginning, Isabella knew about Dongfang Herang. Of course, even if she knew, she might not have the opportunity to contact him. But afterwards, Dongfang Herang rejected the others, and she knew that her chance had come. She stared at Dongfang Herang and made this plan based on his personality and handling. Different from Si Kongni, people like him don''t have much discipline. Although he did not touch the rich lady, he never refused the ordinary girls who came to the door. Anyway, these can be passed away with the money. In this case, how do you make him care about yourself? After the blow of Sagong Ni''s incident, Isabella understood a little. Man, its cheap bones. The more you care about him, the farther he hides. So, she chose to do the opposite. No, it worked. Although Dongfang Herang did not come to the door, the marriage had been cancelled, indicating that there had been a reaction there. If Dongfang Herang hadnt spoken, how could this marriage be cancelled? Fortunately, this marriage was originally a play, but now it has been cancelled, and there is nothing to care about. However, Isabella did not completely surrender. Even if the body has been given to him, but the heart has not been given yet! All men and women are greedy. If you want the body, you need the heart. If you want your heart, you also want your body. Isabella knew that as long as she stayed like this, how could Dongfang Herang not get the bait? Sure enough, when she went out the next day, she saw Dongfang Herang again. When she saw Dongfang Herang, she was shy, but she didn''t take the initiative to move forward. This makes Dongfang Herang more interested. What if you know this is a routine? Quite fun. Both sides have this kind of knowing and willing attitude, even if they know it is a routine, it has not been dismantled. When Xiao Hongzhen and the others came to inquire about the progress, the relationship had already been determined here. I have to say, Isabella is better. Of course, the reason why she is able to be better is also because there are many dog-headed soldiers behind the scenes. Not to mention other people, his mother, Xiao Yuhan, is enough. Xiao Yuhan also used this trick when she was with her husband. She knows the mentality of men well, knows when to use what tricks and what attitude. No, Isabella used this trick, and she hooked Dongfang Herang. Even though Dongfang Herang has experienced many women in the Baqi Continent, the women in the Baqi Continent are different from the women here. Dont talk about other things, at least the women over there are not so good at playing here. Moreover, the information here is well developed and there are so many routines! So, even if Dongfang Herang''s real age can be Isabella''s grandfather, he still doesn''t have enough experience in this area. So, he and Isabella are together successfully. When they heard the news, Xiao Hongzhen and the others were shocked, and then excited. Fortunately, they didn''t put all their chips on Qin Shaoyu''s body! Isabella is still great! Everyone is very happy, even the Xiao family is no exception, admiring them again and again. Since the previous divorce, after returning from Country M, Isabella and Xiao Yuhan''s mother and daughter have been staying at Xiao''s house. This feeling of being blinded under the fence makes them very aggrieved. So this time, they will approach Dongfang Herang so hard. Now, they finally climbed onto this golden thigh! Chapter 1616： Show off (1) Since being with Dongfang Herang, Isabella has been a little ecstatic. However, she was still very stable in front of Dongfang Herang. However, she desperately wants to vent her pride and excitement. After all, this is Dongfang Herang, the most respected and most powerful alchemist! Before, Isabella divorced her mother and returned to Xiaos house. Not to mention how much she received, but she would definitely not get any better. The Xiao family was originally a family that only looked at benefits. They could not bring more benefits to the Xiao family, and of course they would be rejected. Furthermore, after Xiao Yuhan married, his relationship with the Xiao family was far away. Now, they are down and down, and they are back again, and the eyes of the Xiao family are almost turned to the sky. In this case, the lives of the mother and daughter are of course not much better. As Isabellas previous identity, she has always been sought after, but now she is in such a situation, which makes her very annoyed. Now, after catching Dongfang Herang, her head lifted. The person everyone wanted, was finally won by her. Isnt it something to be proud of? The Xiao family also understood the difference in her current status, and changed her attitude towards her. Especially the sisters who had ridiculed her before, now smile like a flower. Enjoying other peoples pursuit, Isabella is in a much better mood. However, she has nothing to say with the girls from the Xiao family. Although everyone is cousin, but everyone sees each other uncomfortably. In this case, she naturally would not have a good attitude towards them. Furthermore, what she wants to do most is to show off in front of Qin Shaoyu! Its a pity that at present, they dont have much chance to meet. Qin Shaoyu is a big star, many people follow every time she travels, she has no chance to get close to her at all. As for when Qin Shaoyu usually travels privately, no one knows. Can''t find anyone to show off, Isabella is a little depressed. Fortunately, the pursuit of other people made her happy a lot. Dongfang Herang is an alchemist! I heard that he can make medicines that can prolong life! The current medical development has prospered a lot, and many intractable diseases have been cured. For these wealthy people, these diseases are not a big problem. For them, longevity is their greatest pursuit. For a person, the person is gone and the money is still there. This is the most depressing thing. Furthermore, they have been fighting for so many years, but when it''s time to enjoy them, they are old and less energetic. This feels too awkward. But now, Dongfang Herang can come up with a lot of longevity drugs, which has to drive everyone crazy. Isabella didnt know the age of Dongfang Herang before, but when she knew his true age, she was taken aback! He turned out to be seventy-two years old? impossible! Obviously he looks just like his twenties! After ??, she learned more from Dongfang Herang''s mouth. The Baqi Continent where he is located, although there is no technology here, it has a peculiarity that is not here. Moreover, the average life expectancy can reach more than one hundred years, which is more than here! This is just the age of ordinary people. For some cultivators, this is just the starting age. As long as you are strong, you can live for hundreds of years! When she heard this explanation, Isabella was stunned. She did not expect Dongfang Herang to have such an identity! What''s more unexpected is that you can live for hundreds of years! She finally understood why everyone respected him so much. Chapter 1617： Show off (2) Ordinary warriors can prolong their lives, and if they take medicine, they can stay young forever! This is only the case of ordinary people. The rare and precious professions of pharmacist and tool mixer are even more powerful! These occupations, as long as they are willing, will not become old. Even if the exterior is aging, the interior can maintain vitality. Dongfang Herang can always maintain this appearance, even if he is very old. Even if he is now more than 70 years old, he can only be regarded as a young man in the Baqi Continent. Because of understanding the power and specialness of the East Herang, and the magical existence of the Eight Qi Continent, Isabella''s mood has become even more exciting. At this moment, she had no idea about Si Kongni. No matter how powerful Sikong Ni is, can he be better than Dongfang Herang? People are alchemists! These drugs are hard to find! She can be sure that as long as Dongfang Herang raises his arms, everyone will be crazy. Who can compare to such a powerful and tough man? No matter how good Sikong Ni is, he is only here, a little better than his peers. However, Dongfang Herang and him are already people in two worlds. Dongfang Herang is a true male god! People can also become gods! When the peculiar things only in these books appeared in front of her, Isabella had no feeling for the ordinary male **** like Sikong Ni. At the beginning, I thought Sikong Ni was the best and the best, so I liked him. But now, with the contrast of Dongfang Herang, she would be really stupid if she still likes Sikong Ni. Even though Dongfang Herang is a bit oldercompared to Isabella, they can live for hundreds of years! By that time, Si Kongni had already turned to ashes, and the grass on the grave was several meters high. Isabella finally understood why the Zheng family regarded Dongfang Herang as a guest of honor. This is all because of his strength! Understanding this, Isabella was very excited, and she wished to rush out and declare to the world that this is her man! Of course, this was just a momentary excitement, and she quickly calmed down. Because of Si Kongnis affairs, she suffered a lot. After her parents were divorced, she also learned how to behave. After that, she would not be so impulsive. Of course, she attributed all this to her inferior skills. If it weren''t for the calculations of Sikong Ni and Qin Shaoyu, things would not have become like this. Now that she has a man ten million times better than Sikongni, where would she look at Sikongni? However, no matter how she didn''t like Sikongni, when she saw Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu appear together, she was still particularly dissatisfied. Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu caused too much damage to themselves at the beginning, and she hasn''t been relieved yet. Furthermore, Sikong''s rebellion against them at the time caused a serious blow to her. This hatred, she must avenge it! Because of Dongfang Herang''s reasons, other people are very respectful to her, and they dare not be disrespectful at all, for fear that she will blow the pillow wind and Dongfang Herang will get angry. Being touted by everyone, Isabella feels better. So, she directly sent invitations to Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, inviting them to come to her birthday party. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were a little surprised when they received this invitation. They had already thrown Isabella to the recycling bin in their minds. Why did she run out again? They thought something happened to her! Chapter 1618： Show off (3) When receiving Isabellas invitation, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both looked confused. Is their relationship so good? Since that incident, they have no contact. It can be said that everyone is not a friend in the first place, and then will not be a friend, at best they will only become an enemy. After Isabella''s parents divorced, they ignored Isabella. After all, with her current situation, even if she wanted revenge, she couldn''t find a chance. Before, she couldn''t do it when she was rich and powerful, let alone she has nothing now. It has been nearly a year since then. After so long, Isabella would suddenly invite them to a birthday party? This is hilarious. Qin Shaoyu shook the invitation card in his hand. The invitation card was very atmospheric, with a silver-gray background, gilt fonts on it, and some diamonds. It can also be seen from the invitation that Isabella is now rich again. If you dont have money, who would put gold and diamonds on an ordinary invitation card? Furthermore, the name above is Xiao Ruoying. Xiao Ruoying, Xiao? Although she knows Isabella is the granddaughter of the Xiao family, this is not the reason why she is named the Xiao family. It is amazing that a little girl who returned to the Xiao family with her divorced mother was able to obtain the Xiao family''s surname. Although it is not ancient times, surnames have a very special meaning, but for ancient families like the Xiao family, surnames are also very important. They will treat the last name as a pass. When others see the word "Xiao", they will show respect to them. So, Isabella was able to bear the Xiao family''s surname, and she also had a Chinese name, and she was able to let the Xiao family issue invitations for herthe knowledge here has gone deep. "It seems that she has done a terrific thing." In other words, she climbed onto a terrific character. Sikong looked back at Qin Shaoyu, and the two showed a tacit smile. In fact, these days, they are also paying attention to the Xiao family. After all, Qin Shaoyu knew that the Xiao family was the murderer of Guru. Before there was no time, but now it doesnt mean they have to be ignorant. So, after returning from abroad, Si Kongni has been paying attention to the situation of the Xiao family. Of course, so far, they have not done anything. After all, the Xiao family is also a behemoth. Ordinary harassment can cause little harm to them, and it is easy to get rid of them. But it doesnt mean that they dont understand the situation of the Xiao family. Think about the close contact between the Xiao family and the Zheng family over the past few days. Their moods have also changed. "We have to go over and take a look." Qin Shaoyu said. "Yeah." Si Kong Ni also nodded, his eyes flickering. They suspect that Isabella is a guest of honor with the Zheng family, or a figure with the right to speak in the Zheng family. Otherwise, how could Isabella send them an invitation letter? With Isabellas temperament, if she can''t get any benefits, it is impossible for her to interact with them, especially since so many things have happened before and suffered a great loss. After suffering a big loss, she still contacted the person who made herself at a loss before-this shows that she has the confidence to stand up. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu was also very curious about who the VIP guest of the Zheng family was that made them value him so much. So, on the night of their birthday, after the two dressed up, they drove to the Xiao family mansion. Chapter 1619： Banquet (1) Generally speaking, when attending other peoples birthday parties, you always dress well. Dont let yourself dress up too casually, so you dont respect the owner. But you can''t dress too much, so as not to overwhelm the guests. It''s like attending a wedding. The bride wears a red suit. If the guests also wear the same red, it would be a bit rude. This time is Isabellas birthday, so she is naturally the protagonist. However, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about that much. Since she dares to invite herself, she must be psychologically prepared to endure everything. After all, the two of them were not friends before, and they were enemies. How can they give face? Could it be that she doesnt want face? So, on this day, Qin Shaoyu did a meticulous dress up, the clothes and jewelry styles are all the best, just like walking on the red carpet. And this time, compared to walking on the red carpet, there is one more actor. Sikong Ni didn''t intend to dress too much, but was convinced by Qin Shaoyu. "Since she dared to invite us, she must be prepared. If we don''t prepare well, we won''t give you face!" When said that, Si Kongni let Qin Shaoyu prepare for him. Qin Shaoyu''s personality is carefree, but in terms of aesthetics, she is still very good. Moreover, having been in the entertainment industry for so long, not to mention other things, the aesthetics has also been greatly improved. Furthermore, they also have many partners. So, after being carefully dressed up, they appeared in the Xiao family mansion. It can also be seen from here that the Xiao family valued Isabella very much and even held a birthday party in the Xiao family mansion! You must know that the Xiao family is particularly detached in the hearts of many families. Such a big family is not comparable to ordinary families like them. The juniors of the Xiao family also interact with other people and hold various banquets. However, even if they held any banquet, they would not hold it in the Xiao family mansion unless it was a matter for the elders. But this time, it was just a juniors birthday party, but it was held in the Xiao family mansion, which made everyone curious. Even if I didnt know more about it, the Xiao Family Mansion gave everyone an idea. Many people told their children that they must have a good relationship with Isabella. When everyone''s thoughts were floating, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni appeared. When the two appeared, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. So handsome! What a nice view! Qin Shaoyu wears a white dress, outlines the most beautiful figure, breasts, slender waist and hips, as well as that beautiful face, with extraordinary temperament, like a goddess stepping out of a painting. Si Kongni is wearing a black suit. The 21-year-old Si Kongni is much more mature than before. His body is also the bodybuilding of an adult man. He has wide shoulders and narrow hips inverted triangle. The perfect body contains exciting hormones. The two people, one white and the other black, are so fit. Especially the height of the two of them is taller than others. As soon as they walked in, they attracted everyone''s attention, including Isabella and Dongfang Herang. When she saw the two walking in like this, Isabella couldnt help but squeeze her hand tightly, wishing to slap Qin Shaoyu! Although they are mentally prepared, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni will not be very safe. But I didnt expect that they were even more ruthless than they thought! Especially the sweetness and tacit understanding between the two of them when they met each other, which made others exclaimed dog abuse. But none of this can compare with Dongfang Herang''s reaction that shocked Isabella. Chapter 1620： Banquet (2) At the moment when he saw Qin Shaoyu coming in, Dongfang Herang stood up abruptly, the light in his eyes shocked Isabella. "This is Qin Shaoyu?" he asked, looking ready to move. His reaction was a bit fierce, and everyone else saw the problem. Everyone looked at him in surprise and looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Gu Shixian and others were also surrounded by them, constantly complimenting him and Isabella for the fit. Now, Dongfang Herang''s reaction makes them all a little embarrassed. "Yes, she is Qin Shaoyu, and the one next to her is her boyfriend Si Kongni." Although Isabella was angry, she still did not show anger. On the contrary, her expression was very calm and calm. I said before, if she showed that she cared too much about Dongfang Herang, then he would not look down upon herself at all. So, even if the flame in her heart was about to burn herself out, she could only show her peace by gritting her teeth. "Would you like to get to know each other?" she asked lightly, her posture was very dignified and elegant, as if she were a lady of the palace. Dongfang Herang looked at it and nodded, "Okay." As soon as this word came out, Isabella''s expression twitched, almost not distorted. That''s what she said, but she didn''t expect Dongfang Herang to actually go up. However, she also understood that Dongfang Herang would not give up unless she went up and took a look. Furthermore, she was also very curious, how Qin Shaoyu and the others would react after they met Dongfang Herang? Especially Sikong Ni, how would he react if he knew that his woman was being coveted this way? So they all went forward. As soon as Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni came in, they were warmly welcomed by others, and now they were surrounded by many people. These people all want to cooperate with Sikongni, after all, Sikongni is now the heir of the determined Sikong family. Furthermore, Sikongs family has grown a lot in his hands. Cooperating with such people will have a future. Everyone worked hard to flatter these two people, describing them as the only pair of people in heaven and on earth. Such good words, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have listened a lot, they can hear the cocoon without speaking, but they are also used to them. They have long been calm about these flatteries. "Miss Qin, Mr. Sikong." A coquettish voice sounded, everyone turned their heads and saw Isabella walking over with an outstanding man. Qin Shaoyu''s expression changed slightly when he saw the man. The breath on his body...a bit familiar! After thinking it through, her face changed again! Qin Shaoyu finally understood what kind of "pharmacist" this VIP guest of the Zheng family was, it turned out to be a pharmacist! Dongfang Herang''s breath has been immersed for many years, this is the breath of the alchemist! People who have just started contacting refining medicine or refining equipment, the aura on their body is not that heavy. But with the passage of time and their proficiency, the aura of their own profession in them has become stronger. Dongfang Herang has the aura of a pill. No one can see this aura, but Qin Shaoyu can see it at a glance. But, how come there is a pharmacist here! ? Aside from herself, there is such an existence here? Where did the other people know Qin Shaoyu''s mood fluctuations, Dongfang Herang walked over, staring at Qin Shaoyu directly, but was blocked by Sikong Ni''s action. Sikong Ni looked at Dongfang Herang with a cold expression, and did not back down. This also made Dongfang Herang more interested. Chapter 1621： Banquet (3) Although Qin Shaoyu recognized Dongfang Herang as an alchemist, Dongfang Herang did not recognize Qin Shaoyus identity. Generally speaking, talent can be detected from around ten years old. If you have the talent, whether you can become a pharmacist or a refiner, you will know from the beginning. So, after testing, these people will enter the pharmacist or the guild, or be accepted as disciples by the senior pharmacist. From the age of ten, they have to start to be apprentices. This is the learning process of ordinary people. But for some children who have a family background, they may be only two years old. When they can speak, they are taken by their elders to study. Even if they may not be able to detect the talents that belong to the pharmacist or the refiner so quickly, but it is good to learn these from an early age. is more contaminated and easier to resuscitate. Therefore, there are many refining masters and pharmacist families in the Baqi Continent, all of which have been passed down from generation to generation. So, generally successful pharmacists and pharmacists are well-known early, and the forces behind them are strong. In this case, they will definitely smell a lot of medicine. After all, if you want to achieve results on this road, you must go through a lot of hard work. So, as long as you can feel a different breath in them, it means that this person''s talent is extraordinary. Just like Dongfang Herang, Qin Shaoyu recognized the breath on his body at a glance, indicating that he is not an ordinary person. At least in this world, Dongfang Herang is a very powerful and special existence. But Qin Shaoyu is different. Although she is a genius medicine refiner and tool refiner, she has also come into contact with many of these things, and she is also famous in the Eight Qi Continent, but who made her change her body? Her body hasn''t been contaminated with the breath of spirit plants and spirit tools at all, so Dongfang Herang could not have imagined that her identity was so special. After all, this is not the Baqi Continent, where are there so many pharmacists? "Hello, I am Dongfang Herang." Dongfang Herang looked at Qin Shaoyu with an elegant smile. East Herang? Orient? The surname changed Qin Shaoyu''s expression again. If Sikong Ni hadn''t blocked half of her face, her abnormality might have been discovered. However, Qin Shaoyu''s thoughts were more exciting. surnamed Dongfang, and she is also a pharmacist-which has to make her doubt. You must know that the reason why she came to this world was related to the Dong family! And that forced her to desperate, and in the end she could only blew herself up, and dragged the Eastern family, who had died together, to be very good at refining medicine! Such a coincidence, I have to make her think more. Si Kongni felt Qin Shaoyus breathing change, and calmly blocked her tighter, then looked at Dongfang Herang with a faint smile, and at the same time stretched out his hand. "Hello, Im Sikong Ni, Im glad to meet you." Although he is cold-tempered, it does not mean that Sikong Ni is not familiar with world affairs. On the contrary, he is still very good at bluffing people in the market. Even if the other party is tricky, he can show a normal smile. "Hello." Dongfang Herang was taken aback for a moment, and also stretched out his hand. The two shook hands together, and then Qi Qi showed a bright smile. Others looked at them and trembled in their hearts. Although the two of them were smiling, they felt as if they were about to fight in the next second! However, they did not fight, and their hands were quickly released. Chapter 1622： Banquet (4) After Dongfang Herang released his hand, his expression was a bit complicated. He did not expect that Sikong Ni''s strength is not weak! Even though Dongfang Herang is only a pharmacist, but the pharmacist will also practice. Without a strong body, how can he adapt to high-intensity work? So, he is now a senior alchemist, but also an earth-level senior warrior. This kind of strength is nothing in the Baqi mainland, but it is definitely the boss here. It is precisely because of his confidence in his own strength that he will reveal his identity. He is not a fool, he knows that others have bad intentions, and he exposes himself casually. He has a strong confidence in his own strength, knowing that other people can''t hurt him, so he is so calm. His force value is strong, and few people here are his opponents. Furthermore, he is still a pharmacist, holding many things in his hands that others cannot touch. Especially here, he is the only alchemist! So, he is qualified to be proud. No, other people can only treat him respectfully after knowing his strength, and they don''t dare to be disrespectful at all. This is also because of his strength! It is difficult to force it by force. If it is controlled by medicine, it is simply a trick. So, everyone knows that only by getting along with him can get the most benefit. Because of this, he is now living a very chic and moisturized life. However, he did not expect that Sikong Ni would have a strength value that was not inferior to his own! This surprised him a bit. He has been here for a while, and he also knows a lot about things here. Though the people here have guns or something, they dont care about their own forging. Moreover, the inheritance between their major families is also much less. Even the Xiao Family and the Zheng Family, the two hidden families who claim to be extraordinary in strength, do not necessarily have such outstanding strength. But, Si Kongni, such an ordinary person, and still so young, can actually survive his attack? Furthermore, he could still feel that Sikongni''s strength was not the same as him. This is ridiculous. He is 72 this year. Although he is still a young man in the Baqi mainland, Sikong Ni is too young! At this age, with such strength, this is a genius! Dongfang Herang has always felt that he is a genius, so he hates those geniuses who are better than himself. And now, Si Kongni is the kind of person he hates most. Especially Sikong Ni''s age, it made him feel like a thorn in his heart. "Herang?" Isabella pulled Dongfang Herang suspiciously. He has maintained this action for a while. "Oh, you are welcome to come to Isabella''s birthday party, please feel free to." Dongfang Herang''s smile remained unchanged after he recovered. This is also an "old monster" who has lived for so many years, so naturally he can''t be shocked by these things. "OK." Sikong Ni also smiled back, looking impeccable. Both sides were smiling, but there seemed to be a shocking electric current in the air. However, before they said anything, Isabella saw the old man from the Xiao family waving at them, "Grandpa has something to tell us, why don''t you go first?" Dongfang Herang looked over there, and finally nodded, "Then we will be separated first." Since the banquet has just begun, there is still a lot of time. When they left, Sikong Ni turned his head and looked at Qin Shaoyu, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" "Very wrong." Qin Shaoyu''s expression was cold, she lowered her head slightly, hiding her disgust and hatred. Chapter 1623： Enemy Qin Shaoyu''s reaction made Si Kongni a little worried, because this was the first time he saw Qin Shaoyu like this. Qin Shaoyu has always been very sunny and full of vitality. No matter what happens, he will not show such an expression. But now, as soon as this Dongfang Herang appeared, her attitude changed. This makes him very worried. Fortunately, Dongfang Herang had already left, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu might have been exposed. Si Kongni looked around, and took Qin Shaoyu to find a place, so that she could not expose her emotions in front of others. After confirming that there was no one around, he cared and asked: "What happened?" Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "If I guessed correctly, he should come from the same place as me. And..." the same place? Si Kongni''s eyes widened. Qin Shaoyu comes from another world! East Herang also comes from another world? This is incredible. You must know that Qin Shaoyus origins were originally very special, but now, Dongfang Herang is also from the magical Eight Qi continent, so Sikong Ni had to be shocked. Is it possible that all the people from the Baqi mainland are here now? Although he doesnt know much about the Baqi Continent, the people in that world are very tough. If they all come, can the people here beat them? However, he quickly pressed such concerns. This kind of thing shouldn''t happen. If so many people really come over, the world should collapse too, right? Moreover, so far, there is such a person as Dongfang Herang. Qin Shaoyu hasn''t finished saying: "And... he should be my enemy!" Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth, his eyes burst into a frightening hatred. Dozens of people at the Guiyuan Gate were killed. This kind of hatred is enough for Qin Shaoyu to remember for a lifetime! Although this matter may not be related to Dongfang Herang, the appearance of Dongfang Herang reminded her of the shamelessness and cruelty of the Dongfang family! Those people hold the name of so-called eradicating harm for the people, but they are actually doing it for their own self-interest and ruining the Guiyuan gate! This hatred, she will avenge it sooner or later! I just didnt expect that Dongfang Herang could come here. This has to make her worry, is there anyone else in the Dongfang family here? If there is any, it will be troublesome. "Your enemy?" Sikong Ni widened his eyes, "Are you sure?" "Ninety percent sure." Qin Shaoyu said: "However, I have to figure it out again." Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s cold eyes and pale face, Si Kongni felt distressed and stepped forward to hug her. After all, the door has been destroyed, this kind of thing is too scary and too unacceptable If something like this happened to their Sikong family, he would hate it for a lifetime, and he must kill his enemy. Now, Qin Shaoyu has encountered such an enemy, and it is normal to have such an attitude. "However, we can''t fight the snake." Sikongni is much more rational than Qin Shaoyu, and said to her: "Maybe he may not be your enemy?" "No matter what, please figure it out first before speaking." Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath, suppressing the anger and hatred in his heart, and revealed an impeccable smile. Fortunately, she has been an actor for such a long time, otherwise, she can''t hide her emotions so quickly. After clearing up their emotions, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni walked out. Chapter 1624： Prescription (1) After Dongfang Herang passed, in addition to the old man of the Xiao family, he also saw a middle-aged man. Introduced by the old man, this is Gu Lihua. "Master of the East, I am Gu Lihua." "Uncle Gu." Isabella had met Gu Lihua before, so she greeted him immediately. "Long time no see, more and more beautiful." Gu Lihua showed a very bright smile. After the two of them were polite, Gu Lihua sensitively found that Dongfang Herang was a little impatient, and without delay, he directly said his intention. "Do you want to cooperate with me?" Dongfang Herang raised his eyebrows, slightly despising, "I don''t know, what can we cooperate with?" Gu Lihuas smile remained the same. He had already inquired about everything before he came over, so he would naturally not be hurt by this attitude. "Of course I know." He smiled and said, "I believe that our cooperation will be very pleasant!" "Oh?" Dongfang Herang smiled, "Tell me." If he were in the Baqi Continent, he would have driven out Gu Lihua a long time ago. What can be said about such a meaningless person? But this is not his own territory after all, so he still has to keep a low profile. "I also do some research in medicine. Moreover, our ancient family also has many years of experience in this field. If you cooperate with you, it will definitely bring a very good future to both parties!" Dongfang Herang is non-committal, these words are too light to mention the point at all. "Oh." He just nodded, without commenting. Looking at him like this, Gu Lihua also knew that if he didn''t show the highlight, Dongfang Herang would definitely not pay attention to him. "Our ancient family has a prescription." Prescription? Dongfang Herang''s ears moved, but he didn''t take it seriously soon. Alchemists also need prescriptions. Without prescriptions, it will take a long time for them to develop a new medicine. However, the more advanced the prescription, the more rare it is. Some people will hide the prescription to death. There are still many prescriptions, which are hard to find. But, is there any special prescription here? Dongfang Herang is now a senior alchemist, even in the Eight Qi Continent, he is considered a big man. However, he also knows some of the more common elixirsof course, these elixirs are also very special here. After arriving here, he knew that this world is different from the Baqi Continent, and there is no prescription here. There are indeed a lot of medicines here, but they are not the same as the pill of their Baqi mainland. So, what Gu Lihua said, he didn''t have the slightest interest. In these days, he has also met many people who want to cooperate with him, but they can''t come up with any favorable cooperation plan. Cooperating with them, he paid more, so why bother? "You can look at this prescription before talking." Gu Lihua took out a book, this book is a bit yellowed, the page is still a bit broken, it looks a bit old. However, when he saw this book, Dongfang Herang''s expression also changed. Because, the material of this book is the same as the one he used before! Is this really a prescription? Gu Lihua did not appetite him either, so he passed the book over. Dongfang Herang took it, turned it over, and what was written on it made his heart beat. It turned out to be a prescription! Furthermore, this is a prescription for advanced pill! These medicines are more advanced than the medicines he has on hand! Looking at the refining steps below, his expression was even more shocked. "Where did you get it?" Chapter 1625： Prescription (two) Dongfang Herang''s reaction gave Gu Lihua a sigh of relief. Although he knew before that these prescriptions should be recognized by Dongfang Herang, he was still worried when things didn''t settle down. It''s fine now, Dongfang Herang''s reaction finally made him let go of the big stone in his heart. "This is a prescription from my family." He didn''t hide it either. "Family prescription?" Dongfang Herang looked at him suspiciously. Gu Lihua did not lie, he indeed found this prescription at home. However, the words written on this are a bit confusing. Because half of the above is the text here, but there are some strange texts that are not understandable at all. If it werent for some of the medicinal materials written here are the same as here, he really thought it was someone who made the mess. After suspicion and deliberation, he finally had a guess. In his opinion, this should be an untranslated prescription. As for the translated prescription, it should have been taken away by Guru. After all, everyone knows that Guros father loved Guro very much, and it is possible to do such ridiculous things. As for why Guru''s father gave the prescription to Guru, that is another matter. In Gu Lihua''s opinion, the prescription fell on Guru''s hand, and then on Qin Shaoyu''s hand. Otherwise, how could Qin Shaoyu develop so many drugs? How old is she? It was precisely because of this incident that he was so dissatisfied with Qin Shaoyu and wanted to force her to hand over the prescription. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack afterwards caught him by surprise. At the seminar, he failed to get Qin Shaoyu to surrender the prescription, instead he was generalized. If the experts and scholars were left behind by the terrorists, he wouldnt be so. After that, those people returned without incident. After those people came back, his situation was embarrassing. For those people, Qin Shaoyu is a life-saver, and he is just a person who seeks fame and slanders Qin Shaoyu. With the drugs Qin Shaoyu took out, coupled with her performance, everyone knows how to choose. Therefore, except for a few friends who had a deep relationship with Gu Lihua, everyone else almost broke off with him. In this case, he is embarrassed. These days, he has always been a man with his tail clamped, trying to cool things down. During this period, he did not give up, but started from Guros father again. No, after his unremitting efforts, he finally found this prescription. When he saw this prescription, he thought he had been cheated! These weird words and some weird patterns almost never let him tear them up! Isnt this playing him? ! However, in the end, he still didn''t do it, and instead collected the prescription. Originally thought that this thing should be thrown into the trash can, but unexpectedly, he saw these strange words afterwards. At that time, someone from the Zheng family called him and said they wanted to find some medicine, but they didn''t know these fonts, so I wanted to find him. Because of this, he knew that these words were not fake! Someone really knows these words! Compare these words again, and he was shocked. He can''t understand these words, but it doesn''t mean that Dongfang Herang can''t understand it! No, he tentatively brought things over. At first it was just a test, but looking at Dongfang Herang''s expression, he knew that it was all right! Chapter 1626： Prescription (three) Gu Lihua showed a sincere smile, These prescriptions were found in our home. Its a pity that we dont understand the words on it. No, I just want to cooperate with you. Dongfang Herang glanced at him deeply, feeling a bit complicated. He didn''t expect that there would be such a prescription here. Is it possible that the ancient family is also related to the Baqi mainland? Think about it carefully, if he can come here, it doesnt mean that others cant do it! It is very likely that other seniors have arrived here and brought the prescriptions. However, before he had time to teach the prescription to these people, something went wrong with that person. Of course, this is just a guess by Dongfang Herang, and he doesn''t know the situation here. But what is certain is that the ancient family is not an ordinary family. looked a little eager at the ancient Lihua, he smiled, "Okay, since you want to cooperate, then cooperate." As soon as these words came out, Gu Lihua and the others were very excited. No matter how great Dongfang Herang is, he is only one person, and there are not many benefits that can be generated. And no one knows when he will leave. If he can teach everyone his skills, everyone can profit! The reason for looking for the ancient family is because the ancient family is originally a medical family, and they will have more common topics in this regard. If Gu Lihua learned these skills, even if Dongfang Herang left, they would be able to continue. After all, knowledge is best in your own hands. "Thank you Mr. Dongfang!" Gu Lihua''s face was red with excitement. He knew that this prescription worked! Although it hurts this prescription, he doesn''t care very much because he has copied the prescription before. As long as you learn these basic operations, can you not study the prescriptions yourself? At that time, all the interests are their own! Thinking of this, Gu Lihua was even more excited. Dongfang Herang glanced at him, hooked the corner of his mouth, and said nothing. If he is in the Baqi Continent, he might choose to take this medicine away. However, this is not our own territory after all, and we cannot do so much. Of course, he can also choose to take the prescription away without cooperating. They can''t understand the prescription anyway. But if he really did this, it would offend people. Even if they dont understand the prescription, they still understand the value of the prescription. Take other peoples treasures without paying the price...Even Dongfang Herang dare not do it. Moreover, he has to stay here. The most important thing is that even if he cooperates with them, they may not be able to keep up with his rhythm. After all, not everyone can be a pharmacist. If it were that simple, the Baqi Continent would be a pharmacist. "That way, we can work together." Dongfang Herang smiled. "Okay!" Gu Lihua nodded, as if he had seen a bright future. After reading this important event in his heart, Gu Lihua felt relieved as a whole. The frustration suffered by Qin Shaoyu before was much less at this moment. Thinking of this, he saw Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni coming from a distance. The appearance of the two changed his expression. "Do you know them too?" Dongfang Herang looked at him and couldn''t help asking. "Of course I do." Gu Lihua gritted his teeth, "If it weren''t for them, I..." "What are you doing?" Gu Lihua awkwardly twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "Forget it, don''t talk about such a disappointing thing, let''s talk about the next thing." Chapter 1627： Unexpected acquaintance Gu Lihua and they had a good chat here, and Qin Shaoyus expression was also very calm, and there was nothing wrong with it. Although she knew that Dongfang Herang might be her enemy, she could not act rashly until she was sure. Furthermore, she also wanted to know how Dongfang Herang got here. If the process of his coming here is particularly simple, there may be others coming later. In this case, it is also a major threat to the people here, after all, these people are too lethal. It is precisely because of these thoughts that Qin Shaoyu is very calm. In addition, there is Sikong Ni on the side, so others can''t see what''s wrong. They chatted with other people who came up close as usual, but Qin Shaoyu frowned, and then looked around. But after searching for a circle, she didn''t find the problem, she could only look back suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" Sikong Ni asked doubtfully. "It always feels...someone is staring at us." She can feel as if someone is staring at her, full of malicious intent. The malice made her a little uncomfortable. If this is not the case, it will not arouse her vigilance. "Yes?" Sikong Ni also followed around, but found nothing wrong. A little distance behind them, a woman hurriedly hid to the side, letting the pillar cover her body. After avoiding Qin Shaoyu''s search, she breathed a sigh of relief, but the resentment and anger in her eyes rolled. If Qin Shaoyu saw her, they would recognize her. This is indeed Yin Moran who was imprisoned a few years ago! In the past, Yin Moran wanted to deal with Qin Shaoyu, but later was scammed and dragged Huo Xize into the water. This incident has had a great impact. Yin Moran was originally a very beloved eldest lady, and the Yin family was originally one of the big families. But because of this incident, both families have been affected. Horseze became addicted to drugs, was sent abroad by his family, and then disappeared. Yin Moran went to jail. Under the operation of the family and the lawyer, plus she was a human being with her tail tucked inside, so she came out after three years. Although it has only been three years, to her, it seems to be a lifetime! For her, these three years are something she will never forget! At the beginning, she was the eldest daughter, and she was aloof. But because of this incident, her life was ruined! Not only her life was ruined, but the Yin family was also affected. The cooperative relationship between the Yin family and the Huo family was a bit shaky. Because of Huo Donghans frequent derailments, Yin Morans sister and him have always had a lot of trouble. However, no matter how the two quarrel, they will not fall out. After all, the two sides want to cooperate. But, they had a cooperative relationship that couldnt be broken no matter how much they had before, because the Hocze situation suddenly collapsed! Horseze is the child that the Huo family cares most about, and most of their hopes are placed on him, but he has become addicted to drugs! This can make the Huo family collapse. After understanding what happened, Huo Jia gritted his teeth with hatred and directly cancelled the cooperation with Yin Jia. They also have a bit of resentment towards Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, but who can make them unable to offend the Sikong family? In addition, at that time, the Sikong family was secretly looking for things to do for them, so they did not have the capital to treat their boss Kong family. Therefore, they put all the responsibilities on the Yin family. If it weren''t for Yin Moran, how could Huo Xize be involved? Chapter 1628： Yin Morans suffering Because of this incident, the Yin family and the Huo family fell out. After ??, the Huo family kept stumbling off the Yin family. It can be said that in the past three years, the situation of the Yin family has become increasingly bleak. When Yin Moran was released from prison, the Yin family was no longer the Yin family three years ago. Not to mention it was completely decayed, but it was no longer at the same level as before. Before it could be regarded as the first-class giant in the imperial capital, but now, it has fallen to the third-class. Such a difference, how can Yin Mo''s hatred not become bitter? Of course, she wouldnt think this was her own reason. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni made all of this! If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu''s pitfall, how could she have landed in such a situation! While staying in prison, she thought a lot and clarified everything inside. In the beginning, it was Qin Shaoyu who rebelled against General, who asked Xiaomei to cooperate with her to do something on herself. If it werent for this, Horsize wouldnt be involved. Horsezer was scammed, and the relationship between their two families was over. Therefore, for the past three years, Yin Moran relied on this kind of hatred to allow herself to persevere in it. After she came out, she discovered that Qin Shaoyu had turned from a man to a woman, which made her crazy. Especially when she watched Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful appearance on TV, and announced her love affair with Si Kongni, she was heartbroken with hatred. If it werent for a bit of saneness, she might have rushed up with a knife and died with Qin Shaoyu! In her opinion, she was ruined by Qin Shaoyu all her life! Of course, Sikong Ni is not a good person! Had it not been for him to seduce herself, she would not have become like this! Its a pity that the two of them are so proud now, she can''t find the chance to contact them, and she can''t get revenge. Therefore, she can only suppress it, otherwise she is too impulsive. But after that, she got in touch with Xiao Xingli. Xiao Xingli is a member of the Xiao family. His status is not low and he has a lot of right to speak. The most important thing is that Xiao Xingli is a greedy person. The development of the Yin family has become increasingly bleak over the years. When Yin Mo was infected, almost everyone complained about her. Once, the Yin family wanted to cooperate with others, but the pigeons were released midway. For this cooperation, Yin Moran had to find Xiao Xingli by herself before the Yin family sent her out. Yes, although Yin Moran came out of prison, her life in the Yin family was also very painful. After all, she was the culprit of the decline of the Yin family. Everyone can fish her out, which is regarded as loving her very much. When she was in prison, the family would miss her. However, after she came out, I looked at her every day, and then thought about the current situation. It was only blame for everyone not to blame her. So, the original family harmony quickly cracked. Yin Moran accidentally heard that her brother and father discussed that she should be sent to the marriage to save the family. But, because everything she did before was exposed, everyone knows who she is, and who else would dare to be with her? Dont drag your own home into the water again, it will be troublesome. Therefore, the families they can find that are willing to marry are small families. If you marry into those small families, it will be like this for the rest of your life. So, Yin Moran decided to save herself. In the end, she chose Xiao Xingli. Who made Xiao Xingli a member of the Xiao family? Although Xiao Xingli is a little older and can be her father, he still looks good. I just didnt expect Xiao Xingli to be more brutal than she thought! Chapter 1629： Enemy of the enemy originally thought that Xiao Xingli should be a good person. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xingli likes to play all kinds of tricks in bed. Yin Moran gets tossed to death every time he gets on his bed. No, Yin Moran is just like going to hell. Xiao Xingli looks very gentle and steady, but who knows he still has such a hobby! He had many lovers before, and many of them ran away because of this problem. No matter how much they get, they are afraid of losing their lives! Now, Yin Moran came to the door on his own initiative. Of course, Xiao Xingli did not eat nothing. So, Yin Moran lived a superficially beautiful life, but in fact, he couldn''t survive and die. Fortunately, Xiao Xingli was fine when she was under the bed, at least let her lead a rich life, otherwise, she would have wanted to die a long time ago. However, whenever such thoughts arose, she would find out Qin Shaoyus news, watched various reports of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni showing affection, gritted her teeth with hatred, but rekindled hope in life. Although she was a little bit painful, she would not give up before seeing Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni get retribution. Furthermore, she was not a stupid person at first, but she was stunned by Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni''s affairs before, so she made such a big noise. After she calmed down, she knew that she could not go on like this. So, she endured her temper and tried to please Xiao Xingli. She also stood out from Xiao Xingli''s many bed partners and became his fixed bed partner, and her importance has increased a little. Therefore, this time, she was able to follow Xiao Xingli to attend Isabellas birthday party. Isabella is also a member of the Xiao family, and she also caught up with Dongfang Herang, so her status in the Xiao family has naturally risen. And watching Isabella and Dongfang Herang get along, she was also very heartbroken. Obviously, Qin Shaoyu was also provoked, why was the result different? Isabellas mother is divorced, but after they return to Xiaos house, they can still live a good life! Now, Isabella has caught up with people like Dongfang Herang! Looking at the handsome young and powerful Dongfang Herang, Yin Moran''s eyes were red. She does not know the true age of Dongfang Herang, but in her opinion, Dongfang Herang is a very good man. Such an excellent man was snatched by Isabella, which is too unreasonable! Yes, Yin Moran and Isabella also have grievances. The two have nothing to do with each other, and what they have in common is that they have hatred with Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. This sentence is wrong when used on them, because Isabella is different. Originally, Yin Moran wanted to unite with Isabella to deal with Qin Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, Isabella did not want to join her. Isabella said, Im also the eldest lady of the Xiao family. These words severely humiliated Yin Moran. Equal status? In other words, Isabella didn''t take her seriously at all! Isabella looked down on her, but regarded her as Xiao Xinglis lover, and still one of them! Isabella went on to say: "You don''t have to think too much, but take care of Uncle Xingli. The key is to live your life well." Such words, like two slaps, fell fiercely on Yin Moran''s face! Yin Moran almost died of anger! Chapter 1630： Hate to the bone Thinking of what Isabella said to herself, Yin Moran''s resentment grew deeper and deeper. Before, because of Gu Shixian, she still has a good impression of Isabella. After ??, Isabella returned to Xiao''s house. She originally thought that everyone could make friends and then deal with Qin Shaoyu together. Unexpectedly, Isabella had such a bad attitude when facing herself. Not to mention that after Isabella climbed the East Herang, it would be even more proud. In front of the other sisters in the Xiao family, Isabella is still quite reserved, but in front of Yin Moran, she doesn''t need to control her emotions at all. She looked at Yin Moran''s expression as if she was looking at some rubbish, she was extremely disdainful. In these years, Yin Moran has been able to persevere because of her much stronger psychological quality than before. But no matter how tough, it is impossible to let others bully without resentment, let alone she is not a generous person. So, she also hated Isabella, wishing to make Isabella as miserable as Qin Shaoyu! This time, I heard that Isabella had also invited Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, and Yin Moran pestered Xiao Xingli to come over. Just after coming over, watching Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s pairing and sweet looks, she was so angry that she was burned. This is too hateful! She had a miserable life, and she had to deal with Xiao Xingli''s perverted tricks, and she had to die or die. However, these two people were praised and flattered by others, and they lived so well. She is getting worse and worse, but the two are getting better and better, which makes her heart seem to be bitten by a pest. Looking at Isabella again, she is smiling happily with Dongfang Herang, how happy she looks! However, Yin Moran''s eyes quickly settled on Dongfang Herang''s body. Before, she also thought about hooking up with Dongfang Herang, and it took a little effort. But unfortunately, Dongfang Herang didn''t like her at all, and he despised her very much. Maybe Dongfang Herang knew her identity from Isabella, so he disliked her very much. After that, Xiao Xingli tortured her again. After all, she is her own woman, how can she hook up with others casually? After being taught a lesson, Yin Moran also understood that this thing cannot be done. can''t catch Dongfang Herang, she can only give up. However, seeing Isabella having such a happy life, she was not reconciled. Every time I listened to Isabella showing off how much Dongfang Herang liked her in front of her, Yin Moran would accompany her with a smile, but she felt terribly hated in her heart. It seems that Dongfang Herang doesn''t like Isabella that much either. Looking at the focus of Dongfang''s brilliant eyes again, Yin Moran showed a sullen smile. She just said, how could Oriental Herang really like Isabella? Furthermore, how could a man like Dongfang Herang only like one woman? Sure enough, she guessed it right! looked at Dongfang Herang, and then at Qin Shaoyu''s side, she lowered her eyes and revealed a cold smile. Qin Shaoyu didnt know that Yin Moran had already come out, and he was still thinking about calculating her. Yin Moran, this person, has long since disappeared in the depths of her memory. Such a defeated player, she didn''t care at all. Her focus now is to learn more from Dongfang Herang''s mouth. In order to dig out what she wanted to know as much as she could, she also pulled Sikong Ni over. Chapter 1631： Formula (1) Qin Shaoyu personally came to chat with him, Dongfang Herang was a little surprised. This shows that Qin Shaoyu is interested in himself! This is great! Therefore, when Qin Shaoyu approached him, he didn''t care about Isabella''s reaction. Looking at Dongfang Herangs performance, Isabellas fingers were almost broken. How could Qin Shaoyu be so cheap? ! Isnt she already having Sikong Ni? Why did you come to Dongfang Herang again? Obviously, Qin Shaoyu didnt react much just now. Why did she come to the door after a while? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but glared at Sikong Ni. This is his woman, why does he just leave it alone? Qin Shaoyu is cuckolding him! Sikongni remained unmoved, and he also helped Qin Shaoyu make a routine. "Mr. Dongfang is really amazing!" After cutting into a simple topic, Si Kongni exclaimed, "I''m really curious, where did Mr. Dongfang come from? How good is it!" Although Si Kongnis sigh is a bit exaggerated, Dongfang Herang is still very useful. He was a bit dissatisfied with Sikongni because of the handshake, but now listening to Sikongni''s compliment, it feels different. He waved his hand, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''ve seen more before." Qin Shaoyu also praised: "I think Mr. Dongfang must come from a very special place! I think there should be a lot of special beautiful scenery there, and the mountains and rivers are different from ours..." She calmly took out the things of her previous world. Sure enough, Dongfang Herang showed a bright smile. "My hometown is indeed very beautiful, the mountains and rivers are very beautiful. I remember that when I was young, I always followed my brothers to a nearby forest, where there were many spirit beasts..." "Spirit beast?" Qin Shaoyu asked suddenly. Dongfang Herang stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "Oh yes, spirit beasts are ordinary animals, but we call it that way." "Oh, that''s it." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Then they must be cute! Just like rabbits! I really want to raise one!" "This can''t work." Dongfang Herang shook his head, "These spirit beasts are more fierce than ordinary animals, even rabbits are fiercer than the tigers here. If you are not careful, you will be eaten!" "Is there such a ferocious animal?" Qin Shaoyu exclaimed, "Could it be more ferocious than the animals we saw in the primeval forest before?" "Prime Forest?" Dongfang Herang was puzzled. "Yes, those trees have been around for many years, there are many animals and special plants in them, and there are many dangers." Qin Shaoyu''s expression was pure. Dongfang Herang showed a disdainful smile, "What kind of danger is that?" Compared with their Warcraft Forest, these so-called virgin forests are not dangerous at all. "Really? But I think it''s particularly dangerous! We went there once before, and we almost couldn''t come back!" Qin Shaoyu looked scared, his eyes widened with a touch of cuteness. This made Dongfang Herang''s mood a commotion, and then he smiled affirmatively, "I just came out from there before, there is nothing dangerous." Just came out from there before? Out of the primeval forest? Qin Shaoyu''s heart beats, and the guess in his heart is more secure. She smiled, "I dont know when, Mr. Dongfang, did you go there? We just came back more than a month ago. If you know you are going too, we can also make an appointment." Chapter 1632： Formula (2) Qin Shaoyus words made Isabellas heart beat and looked at her annoyed. Is she trying to dig her own corner? ! So started hooking up? This is too much! Even when she didn''t exist, Sikong Ni was still aside! Dont Sikong Ni care about it? She looked at Sikong Ni, but found that his expression was calm, and she could not see any dissatisfaction. Isabella was very annoyed, but Dongfang Herang''s smile deepened. "If you have a chance, of course you can." He was happy, thinking that Qin Shaoyu really fell in love with him. "I remember, that seems to be a forest in country G? I went there a month ago." "Really?" Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes, "That''s really a coincidence! We went there at that time too!" At the same time, she has more affirmation in her heart. She thought of the Thousand Soul Flower before. The time and place are all corresponding, then it should have something to do with Thousand Soul Flower. When the murloc blew himself up, she could feel that the air was a little distorted. But at that time, they couldn''t stay, so they left. But think about it carefully, in this case, the barrier gate might really open! After each self-destruction, there will be some changes in the local area. Qin Shaoyu was not sure about such a change before, but now thinking about it, it should be true. Dongfang Herang came from there! Thinking of this, her mood is a bit complicated. If they hadnt forced this murloc to blew himself up, the barrier gate wouldnt open, and Dongfang Herang wouldnt be able to come over, right? Dongfang Herang knows Qin Shaoyus complex mood, he smiled and said, Im quite free, lets talk more, Im very interested in this. Isabellas smile was distorted. available? No matter who was looking for him before, he was always dismissive. But now, when Qin Shaoyu said that, he is very free. What does this mean? Isabella felt like she was going to be covered with green clouds. Although she doesnt like Dongfang Herang much, but her own man treats other women like this, and that woman is still a person she hates. Isnt that hateful? If she hadn''t had a bit of saneness, she might have rushed forward to give Qin Shaoyu a slap. However, she dared not do this. In her relationship with Dongfang Herang, she is at a disadvantage and will be kicked if she is not careful. So, she couldn''t be so wanton at all, let alone like Qin Shaoyu, cuckold Si Kongni directly in front of him. Music sounded, Isabella interrupted them with a smile and said, "Shall we dance?" As soon as ?? said this, Dongfang Herang suddenly said to Qin Shaoyu: "May I ask you to do a dance?" Isabella''s smile suddenly stiffened. Dongfang Herangs first reaction turned out to be to invite Qin Shaoyu to dance? ! Qin Shaoyu smiled and shook his head, "No, you should dance. I have something to do with Brother Ni." "Well, we still have something to do." Sikong Ni said at the right time. Dongfang Herang was a little disappointed, but it was not good for her to be forced by the public, so she nodded, "Well then, wait a minute." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu glanced at Isabella and left with Sikong Ni. Isabella almost died of anger. "Herang, let''s do a dance?" Isabella looked at him and asked. "Okay." Dongfang Herang thought for a while, and finally nodded. Isabella breathed a sigh of relief, but then an anger rose in her heart. You dont have to think about dancing with Qin Shaoyu, but you have to think about dancing with yourself! Chapter 1633： Clothes are dirty Isabella and Dongfang Herang went down to dance, and everyone else jumped up. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni found a place to talk. "This should have something to do with the monster last time." Qin Shaoyu didn''t hide anything. Sikong Ni''s expression changed, "What?" He reacted quickly, and immediately remembered the monster last time. Dongfang Herang is actually related to the last monster? "Thousand Soul Flower?" He asked with his mouth. Qin Shaoyu nodded. Thinking of what Qin Shaoyu had told him about Qianhunhua, Si Kongni''s expression was a bit solemn. "Also, I have determined that he is my enemy!" Qin Shaoyu said heavily, his expression gloomy. Only forests near the Eastern family have rabbits that are more fierce than tigers. Rabbits in other places are relatively normal. Since it has been determined that Dongfang Herang is his enemy, he can''t be let go. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Sikong Ni looked at her worriedly, and hugged her into his arms. Qin Shaoyu was hugged, buried his face in his arms, and concealed the hatred in his heart. The embrace of the two people here made Yin Moran''s expression even more crazy. Soon, a waiter walked past Qin Shaoyu and the others with a wine tray. "Oops!" He suddenly screamed, and then the wine tray was poured down, and the wine poured over Qin Shaoyu. Rao Qin Shaoyu reacted quickly and did not directly confront, but the wine glass broke on the ground, and the wine splashed directly on her skirt. This is a white dress! Dark red wine was spilled on the feet of her skirts. The marks were not eye-catching, but they were also dirty and looked uncomfortable. "sorry Sorry!" The waiter was shocked, and immediately apologized again and again, and wanted to help Qin Shaoyu wipe off the marks on his clothes, but was stopped by Sikong Ni. Sikong Ni''s expression was a bit cold, but he didn''t scold him. The matter was over, and it was useless to scold him. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hongzhen walked over, watching this scene, frowning, and glaring at the waiter. The waiter paled, "I''m sorry! I was not careful..." "Okay!" Xiao Hongzhen frowned and interrupted him, then looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Are you okay?" Although Isabella has already caught up with Dongfang Herang, Xiao Hongzhen has no plans to have a bad relationship with Qin Shaoyu. No matter how upset in the heart, we must maintain the surface peace. Who knows what Qin Shaoyu needs to do next? So, she wouldn''t be so stupid, Qin Shaoyu is still useful, but she can''t just turn her face. "I''m fine." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "But my clothes..." "It''s okay, I''ll let someone take you over to change clothes, here are preparations." Xiao Hongzhen is the grandmother of the Xiao family, and her identity here is naturally different. Furthermore, she was considered one of the elders, and immediately let people take Qin Shaoyu down, "Get Miss Qin clothes." Sikong Ni originally wanted to follow, but Qin Shaoyu refused. "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon." The other people looked at the two people so crooked and couldn''t help but laugh in good faith. Soon, Qin Shaoyu walked out with his servant. Watching Qin Shaoyu leave and Sikongni staying in place, Yin Moran finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Si Kongni was with Qin Shaoyu, she would not dare to do anything, she might be found out. But, who asked Qin Shaoyu to refuse? She doesn''t need to find excuses to send Sagong Ni! snort! This is Qin Shaoyu''s self-seeking dead end! Thinking of this, the smile on Yin Moran''s face became brighter, and then carefully followed behind. Chapter 1634： Count it all (1) The waiter made a mistake, Qin Shaoyu didn''t think so much, but thought it was an ordinary accident. However, when she turned around, she accidentally spotted Yin Moran hiding beside her. When she first saw Yin Moran, she didn''t recognize it immediately. After all, Yin Moran has changed a lot. The eldest lady, who was pure and beautiful at the beginning, and very high-spirited, has now become gorgeous with a little cheesy. However, the familiar feeling in her heart made Qin Shaoyu react. This should be the person she knew! So, while she was speaking, she looked over again. This time, she finally saw clearly. That turned out to be Yin Moran! Since Yin Moran went to prison, she has never thought about this person. After all, this kind of subordinate is defeated and has already been punished, so what is the need to care about? I just didnt expect that Yin Moran was released from prison and appeared here, coupled with the undisguised resentment, this is not right. So Qin Shaoyu soon had an idea. So, she didn''t let Sikong Ni follow. Sikong Ni also understood her eyes, so he didn''t follow. Soon, Qin Shaoyu, led by his servant, entered the backyard of Xiao''s house. The Xiao family mansion has been passed down for hundreds of years, and the general structure has not changed except for the refurbishment in the middle. This is an old mansion with ancient history, and it is still a big mansion with several entrances. The structure is different from the current villa, but it is worth a thousand dollars. There are all kinds of twists and turns here, and it''s easy to get confused if you are not careful. If a thief comes in, it is likely to get lost. Qin Shaoyu walked over, not paying attention to the decorations next to him, but carefully paying attention to the back with mental energy. Soon, she discovered that Yin Moran was indeed following. Forget it, she also saw an acquaintance. Xiao Xingli? Because of Xiao Xingli''s persecution before, Qin Shaoyu was helplessly missing for two years. After ?? came back, she always had various things to deal with, so she had no time to find Xiao Xingli. Furthermore, Xiao Xingli didn''t look for her either, and the two parties didn''t have much contact. Its just that Qin Shaoyu wouldnt forgive him so easily when he thought of what Xiao Xingli did to him. Its just that Xiao Xingli is here at this time, which is fun. Qin Shaoyu remained silent, and followed the servant to a room. "Miss Qin, please take a rest here first. Clothes will be delivered soon." For this kind of thing, the host family has long been prepared. "Ok, trouble." Qin Shaoyu nodded, then walked in. After closing the door, Qin Shaoyu released the chaos in the space. "looking for me?" As soon as ?? came out, Chaos asked. Chaos has always been cultivating in the space, and he brought back so many Thousand Soul Flowers before, but it was just what it wanted. It must work hard to digest these Thousand Soul Flowers, and then strive to become human as soon as possible! Qin Shaoyu called it out and interrupted its cultivation. It was still a bit dissatisfied, but it also knew that if it was all right, Qin Shaoyu would not call it out. "Of course something is going on." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Someone wants to be against me." "Aren''t you attending the banquet?" Chaos looked up and down Qin Shaoyu in surprise, still that suit. However, after seeing the marks on her skirt, it understood. "Okay!" It nodded to show understanding, and then jumped out of the window. Soon, Qin Shaoyu received the news. "A snake has come in!" Chapter 1635： Count it all (2) A snake? Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped, his expression a bit ugly. "Someone is controlling the snake!" Chaos said again. These words surprised her even more, "Who?" "Let me see" Chaos ran over and was even more surprised. "Still an acquaintance!" "Yin Moran?" Chaos was surprised, "How do you know?" Qin Shaoyu sneered, "The Yin family is capable of this." She remembered filming a few years ago. At that time, she met a snake, and Sikong Ni said that it was made by Yin Moran. Of course, this is not entirely because Sikong Ni is protecting shortcomings. There is another reasonthe Yin family has a different ability in this respect. Although the Yin family has fallen, and the ancestors'' ability has been lost a lot, they still have a little ability left. For example, the ability to control beasts. Of course, this beast control ability is not too strong, and it can''t play a big role. However, if it is used in some special circumstances, it will have a different effect. Its just Qin Shaoyus doubts, Yin Moran just wanted to harm her with a poisonous snake? As soon as the idea fell, she saw a snake crawling in through the window. If she hadn''t been staring at the window, she really hadn''t noticed it. The snake moved very fast, and crawled in from the outside with a stab. Although the Xiaos mansion is a very old mansion with many flowers, plants and trees, there are many servants and the management of the house is in place, so it is impossible for these poisons to appear in normal times. Unexpectedly, Yin Moran even prepared a poisonous snake! didn''t know how much preparation she did. Qin Shaoyu thought so in his heart, and then strode forward and grabbed the snake up. The snake just came in, and before he saw the target task, he felt his body tighten, and his sight became higher. Then, it found out that it had been arrested! This poisonous snake is not a spirit beast, and Lingzhi hasn''t opened yet, so of course there won''t be much reaction. It''s still confused, and it feels like its mouth is pinched open. Qin Shaoyu squeezed the snake''s mouth open, and then clearly saw that there was a different color on it. She looked around, picked up a leaf on the ground, reached in and got the powder out of it. Upon closer inspection, she knew that this is not an ordinary powder, but an aphrodisiac. didn''t know how Yin Moran did it, but the snake hid the aphrodisiac in his mouth, but didn''t swallow it, which was amazing. Qin Shaoyu also quickly understood Yin Moran''s plan. Is she planning to drug herself? "Why is this man here too?" A chaotic voice came. Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped, and his expression changed again. She finally remembered, and Xiao Xingli came along with her. In other words, if she is poisoned, when Xiao Xingli comes in... Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu curled up his mouth, revealing a stern smile. Since the previous incident, Qin Shaoyu really has no time to have any contact with Yin Moran. I just didn''t expect that Yin Moran didn''t let go of the grudges in his heart, and wanted to continue to frame her. If that''s the case, don''t blame her! "Huh? Why is there another man here?" The chaotic voice came again, and then his voice was tense, "I wipe! This man almost found me!" Qin Shaoyu frowned, "Which man are you talking about?" "I just heard someone call him Mr. Dongfang!" Mr. Dongfang? Qin Shaoyu''s expression changed again. Chapter 1636： Will count and count (3) The Xiao family mansion has been passed down for many years, and the trees in it are not short of years. Therefore, when Dongfang Herang appeared, Chaos sensitively discovered his specialness, and immediately slid on the tree. As soon as it climbed the tree, Dongfang Herang looked over here, frowning. But after watching for a while, he found nothing abnormal, so he could only turn his head back. It may be that I misunderstood, or some small animal ran over. Dongfang Herang said this to himself, and then stared at the room where Qin Shaoyu was in silence. Just now, he received a note saying that by letting him come here, he will be able to see the most beautiful woman in the audience. This content is ridiculous, the most beautiful woman in the audience? Who is joking with him? But speaking of this, his first reaction was Qin Shaoyu. No matter how good other people are, Qin Shaoyu''s light will dim as soon as he appears. Holding the thought of invisible people, he looked around. When he discovered that Qin Shaoyu was missing, he couldn''t help being surprised. After looking for someone to ask, I found out that Qin Shaoyu''s clothes were dirty, so he had to leave for a while. This can''t help but give him more thoughts-could it be said that this person is really Qin Shaoyu? Apart from Qin Shaoyu, is there anyone present who can be regarded as the most beautiful? Even if Isabella looks good, but in front of Qin Shaoyu, it cant be compared at all. Everyone is not of the same level. Therefore, he thought for a while and chose to follow his heart and followed. However, he is not good to act rashly until the problem is discovered. But soon, he saw that Qin Shaoyu really appeared by the window. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful face and that graceful figure, Dongfang Herang''s heart began to restlessly. Next, Qin Shaoyu''s movements made his eyes widen. She...she actually started touching herself! This stunned him. Generally speaking, it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to have this kind of reaction. But now it seems that this situation is very wrong! Thinking about the news that he just received, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Is it possible that someone has done something to Qin Shaoyu and asked him to come and enjoy it? Thinking of this, his nosebleeds are about to come out. When he was restless, Qin Shaoyu''s movements changed again. She reached out to the back of her neck, trying to loosen the strap. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Herang was shocked, and just stood there blankly. However, the more eye-catching part did not appear. After Qin Shaoyu untied the straps, he might have discovered the problem, and walked away from the window quickly. This feeling of not being up and down almost drives him crazy! He took off his pants, so she ended up like this? ! However, it can be seen from Qin Shaoyus reaction that her current situation is very wrong, it must be Chinese medicine, and the effect of the medicine is on the rise. So, just wait a little longer and you can go inside. Look around again, there is no one else here. This made him feel stunned. This should be a benefit from the Xiao family, right? Since he was with Isabella, his thoughts of looking for Qin Shaoyu have faded. But when he saw it today, he realized that no matter how good Isabella is, she cant compare to Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, they had a good chat just now. Thinking of Qin Shaoyus admiration for himself on his face, he became even more proud. At that time Si Kongni was still by his side, but Qin Shaoyu still admired himself so much. So, she actually likes herself! Chapter 1637： Will count and count (4) Thinking of this, Dongfang Herang''s mood was even more surging, and he wished to rush in immediately. However, he still held back. It took a while for Qin Shaoyu to leave the hall. If you go in now, Qin Shaoyu still has the strength to resist, and it will be unsightly if you get into trouble at that time. After waiting for a while, Qin Shaoyu was no longer good enough, so he went in again. In this case, he can occupy an advantageous position. After all, he is helping Qin Shaoyu! Even if Sikong Ni has anything to say then, he can''t say anything. Furthermore, Dongfang Herang didn''t want to immediately be angry with his boss Kongni. Therefore, it is better to come quietly. Waiting for the raw rice to cook mature rice, Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to say anything. If she didnt say anything, would Si Kongni know? Thinking of this, the smile on Dongfang Herang''s face became even more greedy. It''s just that he didn''t know, Qin Shaoyu in the room also showed a smile. She chuckled, re-tied the straps of her clothes, and gave new instructions to Chaos. Next, she stretched out her hand and shook the door of the room. Sure enough, in order to prevent her from leaving, the room was locked outside, but it was not a problem for her to unlock the lock. Soon, she unlocked the door. No one is outside. Qin Shaoyu showed a sneer. From this point of view, the Xiao family is not innocent. Otherwise, how could the people here walk so clean? No matter who did it, it was Xiao Xingli or Yin Moran, but this was the site of the Xiao family, and they couldn''t get rid of the relationship. Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged, he closed the door again, and did not leave immediately. On the other side, Chaos also carefully left from the side of Dongfang Herang. In other words, it was also a spirit beast. Chaos movements were very light, and he quickly avoided Dongfang Herang and left the place. Then, it arrived at the place where Yin Moran was. Yin Moran was hiding in a corner, watching the development of this scene quietly. There was a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. This time, Qin Shaoyu will definitely be finished! She has found both Xiao Xingli and Dongfang Herang, and she will not be able to escape by then! When the 3P thing is exposed, it is definitely a Shura field. Si Kongnis feelings for Qin Shaoyu, this matter will definitely cause trouble. However, no matter how powerful the Sikong family is, it is not so easy to face the Xiao family. When the time comes, it will definitely be a lose-lose situation. Ah no, there are several injuries! Not only the Xiao family, Dongfang Herang will also be implicated in it. Dongfang Herang was involved, and Isabella couldnt be arrogant. At that time, the Xiao family, the Zheng family, Dongfang Herang, Isabella... these people will all be bloody. Of course, even if Sikongni really succeeded with an enemy, but when he finishes his revenge, how can he face the ruined Qin Shaoyu? Thinking of the two so-called loving men and women falling out because of this incident, Yin Moran felt that the mood was so good, and she wished to yell into the sky. Since following Xiao Xingli, she is no longer herself. Now that there is a way to kill two birds with one stone, she is shaking with excitement. Thinking that Qin Shaoyu would fall from heaven to hell, worse than her, she was so excited that she could not speak. She was still dreaming, but suddenly heard a slight meow. Then, she felt a gust of wind coming from behind. Before she could react, a huge force struck. She fainted directly! Chapter 1638： Will count and count (5) After stun Yin Moran, Chaos directly put her into the space, and then quickly left. Soon, it returned to the room where Qin Shaoyu was. Qin Shaoyu general opened the door and let it in. Released Yin Moran from the space, Chaos couldn''t help taking a sip. "My faith value was wasted!" If you use belief value to practice, Chaos has nothing to say. However, it is uncomfortable to use Faith Points to deal with Yin Moran. Qin Shaoyu smiled and put Yin Moran on the sofa. Although there is no bed here, the comfort of the sofa here is not worse than that of the bed. Next, Qin Shaoyu took out a medicine from the space and stuffed it directly into Yin Moran''s mouth. When she did this, Chaos went out again. This time, Chaos wanted to draw Xiao Xingli away because he was on the way they were leaving, and Qin Shaoyu could not avoid it. Xiao Xingli was waiting outside for news from Yin Moran. He didn''t know about this, but Yin Moran took the initiative to tell him that she would bring Qin Shaoyu over and let him enjoy it. This makes him very excited. This is Qin Shaoyu! Great beauty! Thinking that Qin Shaoyu could bloom under his body, he couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. Although there is Sikong Ni behind this, how about this? Does Sikongni dare to confront their Xiao family? is just for a woman, Si Kongni will not be so crazy. Of course, that''s what he said, but he didn''t plan to directly confront his boss. However, this is what Yin Moran did. What can he do? When the time comes, the raw rice is cooked, and Sikong Ni can''t help it. Even if Sikong Ni was angry, he directly pushed Yin Moran out of the crime. Xiao Xingli has already figured out how to deal with this situation. If Si Kongni came to the door, he could also say that he thought this woman was Yin Moran, so he would do it. Furthermore, this thing was indeed done by Yin Moran. So, even if Si Kongni is angry, there is nothing he can do about it. At that time, he not only enjoyed Qin Shaoyu, but also pushed his responsibility out...I feel very happy to think about it. He was still thinking about these beautiful things, and suddenly felt a gust of wind hitting him. He rolled aside subconsciously. "Who?!" He yelled, but he couldn''t see clearly who was doing him. Although there are lights around, there are a lot of trees here, the shadows are too heavy, the light can''t see through, and it looks dark and unclear, making his heart lifted. "Who is here?!" He frowned again and drank coldly, raising his vigilance. Who would dare to make trouble here? This is the Xiao family! He didn''t dare to move, for fear of some trap. However, as he watched around vigilantly, there was another gust of wind behind him. He rolls and will avoid this attack. His face changed drastically, and when he looked back, there was nothing, as if the situation just now was just his own illusion. His face was pale. "Who?! Come out!" But still no one responded. When he was about to go mad, he finally noticed some noise coming from the grass behind. He immediately chased after him. No matter who it is, he must catch him! Soon, he was taken away from here. When he left here, Chaos revealed a trace on the tree. At the same time, Chaos informed Qin Shaoyu of the situation here. Qin Shaoyu smiled when receiving the news, and then turned off the light in the room. After turning off the lights, she quickly left and locked the door. Chapter 1639： The dog bites the dog (1) Seeing that the light in the room was dimmed, Dongfang Herang showed a slight smile and quickly stepped forward. Although the Xiao family is cooperating with him, who knows how long they can stop Sikong Ni. So, at this time, he has to hurry up and can''t waste time. Thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s beauty, her graceful figure and wonderful taste, his smile deepened. When he got outside the door, he realized that the door was locked from the outside. But that''s it, he is more relaxed. The door was locked from the outside, indicating that Qin Shaoyu could not get out. Therefore, she can only stay in it. He acted decisively, opened the lock quickly, and then touched it in. He didn''t turn on the lights either. If you turn on the light, you wont be able to explain it clearly at that time, and Qin Shaoyu will definitely ask him why he did this. But if the lights weren''t turned on, he could use the excuse to say that he didn''t even know it was Qin Shaoyu. Since she doesnt know, how can she blame him? Thinking of this, Dongfang Herang''s smile became more confident. He closed the door and entered the room with a little light from outside. He could see things at night, but he could only see clearly and vaguely, but Yin Moran was placed in a place with no light by Qin Shaoyu, and the shadow was heavy. Here, Dongfang Herang could only vaguely see a figure. The ups and downs of his chest and the faint breathing made him sure that this was a woman, Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu cant see clearly, it doesnt matter. Dongfang Herang smiled and took off his clothes, then stepped forward and stripped away the clothes of the woman on the sofa. Touching the smooth and tender skin, the smile on his face has not disappeared. Soon, his hand fell on Yin Moran''s chest, swimming around. Smelling the sweet scent from Yin Moran''s body, his movements became even more agitated. The people under him also reacted, following his movements and began to respond enthusiastically. Without waiting for him to do more, the woman hugged him, turned passive to active, and started kissing. Feeling the obedience of "Qin Shaoyu", Dongfang Herang is particularly satisfied. Although I enjoy the process of taming, it feels good to be unconditionally obeyed like this. The two were holding each other in a frantic motion, but when Dongfang Herang was about to enter the subject, a voice came from the door. Dongfang Herang stopped immediately. However, Yin Moran did not stop, she was still uncomfortable. "Give me" Because of the control of the drug''s effect, Yin Moran''s voice was a bit hoarse, so Dongfang Herang didn''t notice the difference for a while. This voice also stimulated Xiao Xingli, who had just entered. Xiao Xingli ran after the man just now, but after a lap, he found that he had returned to the original place. As for the person who attacked him, he has long since disappeared. He hesitated, whether he should find the person, after all, it was a time bomb. However, he gritted his teeth and came in as he looked at the room where the lights had been turned off. That person doesn''t dare to do anything to him here, and it''s nothing at all to hide his head and show his tail. So, this is not enough to rest assured. However, if Qin Shaoyu missed it, there would be no second chance. Thinking of this, he entered decisively. As soon as he came in, he heard the ambiguous voice, which made his heart beat. Hearing the hoarse voice full of love again, he felt that he was going to be hard, and quickly touched over there. But when he got there, he was shocked. "Who?!" Chapter 1640： What does it matter to me Dongfang Herang was still worried about the identity of the visitor, when he heard Xiao Xingli''s voice, his face suddenly changed. This is not Sikong Ni, who is that? Xiao Xingli shouted and no one responded, and he was immediately angry. Who dared to make the first step? When the two of them were puzzled, Yin Moran''s voice rang again. "Don''t... stop, I still want..." The sweet voice made people feel soft, but Xiao Xingli''s expression changed suddenly. Dongfang Herang couldn''t hear it, but after all, Xiao Xingli had been with Yin Moran for so long, how could he not recognize her voice? He was immediately angry, but Yin Moran hooked up with other people? ! Although he has no affection for Yin Moran, Yin Moran is his own woman after all, and now he is cuckolding himself. Who can bear it? So, he rushed towards the sounding side. Dongfang Herang was still at a loss, he saw a dark figure rushing towards him, and subconsciously kicked it. "what!" Xiao Xingli screamed, only to feel that his abdomen was hit by a stone and tears came out. "Oh shit!" Xiao Xingli got even more angry, got up from the ground, and rushed towards Dongfang Herang. This **** adulterer**, even dared to do it first! Yin Moran has lost consciousness. She only feels that she is so hot and hot. It is rare that someone can give herself the coolness, and of course she cant let people go. She hugged Dongfang Herang and pestered him to prevent him from leaving. Dongfang Herang was hugged by Yin Moran and moved smoothly, and was almost hit by Xiao Xingli who rushed up. He could only hold Yin Moran and avoid him, his face was ugly, and he wanted to fight back, but he was held tightly by Yin Moran. Moreover, he was also afraid of hurting "Qin Shaoyu". However, Xiao Xingli was about to die of anger and rushed towards this side with his fists again. Xiao Xingli still has the strength, but it was not bad just now, and because it was dark here, he was kicked out. In the dark, the three of them fought together. With the strength of Dongfang Herang, it will not be hurt by Xiao Xingli. But who made Yin Moran cling to him tightly? Xiao Xingli exploded with power that he could not even think of. He didn''t need to think too much, he just wanted to kill the traitor. Dongfang Herang almost didn''t get infected by Yin Mo. After a while, the room became a mess, and bangs kept coming. If someone is here, you will see that there is already a mess here. When they were fighting like a raging fire, some voices came from outside the door. Not waiting for them to stop, they saw the door being pushed open, and then the lights came on. The suddenly lit light made them close their eyes subconsciously. "What are you doing?!" An angry shout sounded. When Dongfang Herang and Xiao Xingli opened their eyes, they were surprised to find that there were so many people in front of them! Isabella looked at this scene with a pale face, shaky. Yin Moran hugged Dongfang Herang, and the two people''s bodies were tightly pressed together. Aside, Xiao Xingli glared at Dongfang Herang angrily, wishing to rush up again. Looking at the situation in the room again, it was already a mess, and a complete item could hardly be seen. The fight they just played was still fierce. After the light came on, Dongfang Herang subconsciously turned his head and looked into his arms, then his eyes widened in amazement. "Why are you?! Qin Shaoyu?!" As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent again. "I seem to hear my name? But, what does it matter to me?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice rang. Chapter 1641： What exactly is going on Qin Shaoyu''s voice sounded at the door, and the expressions of Xiao Xingli and Dongfang Herang suddenly froze. Swipe, they turned their heads to look around, then their eyes widened in amazement. Qin Shaoyu still wears the white skirt, and there are traces of red wine at the feet of the skirt. And her appearance has not changed at all, but her expression is a little curious, what are they doing? This stunned the two of them. Shouldn''t she be here? How come in from outside? "It''s you?!" Isabella looked at Qin Shaoyu angrily, "What did you do?!" Isabella was about to explode, she did not expect that Dongfang Herang would do this! Now, with so many people here, seeing this ugly scene, Isabella almost died of anger. Listening to Dongfang Herang''s meaning again, this has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu! Faced with Isabellas accusation, Qin Shaoyu frowned, "Miss Isabella, what you said is so ridiculous. What did I do? This seems to be the Xiao family, right?" She looked around, and then suddenly smiled, This is the Xiao family, but you have caused such a problem, and you want to involve me in it... I want to ask, what did I do to offend you? Sikong Ni also stood up, his face was sullen and his expression was cold, "I really want to know, what does this matter have to do with Shaoyu?" Looking at Si Kongni''s anger, Xiao Hongzhen and others also reacted. Yes, what does this matter have to do with Qin Shaoyu? This is the Xiao family! The Xiao family, can they let others make trouble here? If they admit that Qin Shaoyu did it, where does this put the face of their Xiao family? But, if this is not what Qin Shaoyu did, then what is going on? "Shao Yu, what''s the matter?" Xiao Hongzhen frowned and asked. "As you know, I was soiled by a waiter just now, and then I went here to change my clothes. However, after I got here, I found that I had forgotten something, so I went back to look for Brother Ni. When I came back, It has become like this." Qin Shaoyu''s face was ugly, and he looked at them with cold eyes, "I want to know why this happened in the place where I changed clothes? Are you planning to plant and frame?" "Grandpa Xiao, I also really want to know what is going on." Sikong Ni also looked at the old man of the Xiao family without giving up. The elder of the Xiao family, Xiao Yanding, is also 80 years old this year. His hair is gray and his appearance is somewhat similar to Xiao Hongzhen. His expression is ugly at this time. If Qin Shaoyu was caught on the spot, there would be nothing to say. However, Qin Shaoyu was not involved at all, so how to explain this? Qin Shaoyu looked with disgust at the two people who were standing still in place, as well as the Yin Moran who was wrapped around Dongfang Herang. "What do you want to do, can you not pull me in?" "Mr. Dongfang, I want to know, what do you mean by that? Do you think this person is Shaoyu? So, you are here for Shaoyu?" Si Kongni''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression a bit dangerous. Dongfang Herang was suddenly embarrassed. "I" He is very embarrassed, what should I say? Isabella was angry, "Isn''t this what you did?! You are still shouting to catch the thief!" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Xiao Yanding and others became even more ugly. Only when Isabella is dazzled by anger, will she stand on Dongfang Herang''s side without a stand. "I did it?" Qin Shaoyu snorted, "I heard before that the Xiao family is the most powerful family in China!" Chapter 1642： Give us a reasonable explanation This made everyone stunned. But none of the people present were stupid, so naturally he heard what Qin Shaoyu meant, and his expression suddenly changed. "I always thought that such a powerful family would not allow me as an outsider to do these things here. It''s just...hehe, I''m quite knowledgeable." Qin Shaoyu''s irony made Xiao Yanding''s expression sink. Isnt she sarcastic that Xiaos words are not true? However, what Qin Shaoyu said was correct. If Qin Shaoyu, an outsider, could cover the sky with one hand and make such an arrangement, how good would she be? And this also shows that the incompetence of the Xiao family can allow an outsider to do anything wrong here! As a person in power who is proud of the Xiao family, how could Xiao Yanding agree with this statement? Isn''t this slap the Xiao family in the face? "Miss Qin, you think too much, we never thought about it that way." He squeezed out a smile, "This matter definitely has nothing to do with you!" "Grandpa!" Isabella suddenly became anxious. Isabella was supposed to be Grandpa Xiao Yanding, after all, her mother is Xiao Yandings daughter. But since she climbed to Dongfang Herang, her status in the Xiao family has changed. After being crowned by the Xiao family''s surname, she is also the granddaughter of the Xiao family. Xiao Yanding glared at Isabella, and then said to Qin Shaoyu and the others: "I''m really sorry, she was too anxious, so she was confused." Sikongni''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone became colder, "Grandpa Xiao, Shaoyu didn''t do this thing, then they meant..." When Si Kongni said this, he was still looking at Dongfang Herang and the others. "I think you must be able to give us an explanation? We were invited to come to the banquet because it depends on the relationship between the two families, but now..." "If it weren''t for my intuitive instincts, I should be finished now?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression was also cold, "I think the Xiao family should give us a reasonable explanation, right?" Xiao Yanding is very embarrassed. At this moment, what should he say? "Ah~" When he was embarrassed, Yin Moran made a voice again. Yin Morans voice broke the deadlock at the scene, and Xiao Hongzhen and others frowned, "Grab this shameless slut!" Why can''t I clean up the scene before talking? Xiao Hongzhen gave an order, and the people behind had already rushed up, trying to pull Yin Moran down. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Herang turned his back to them, revealing his white buttocks. Everyone was stunned, what did he want to do? Isabella''s expression is even more ugly, he won''t want to protect this bitch, right? ! Isabella looked at Yin Moran with a knife in her eyes. How can there be such a slut! He even hooked up with Dongfang Herang! Dongfang Herang''s expression was very embarrassing, and he ran into the toilet holding Yin Moran. Of course he is not going to protect Yin Moran, but their current posture is very awkward. Although they have not yet entered the topic, their posture is super awkward. The clothes of the two of them are almost taken off. When the two of them are hugged together, they can''t see the front, but if Yin Moran leaves, his body will be completely seen. It doesn''t matter how Yin Moran is, but he can''t be more embarrassed! Although it is embarrassing enough now. Watching Dongfang Herang carry Yin Moran into the toilet, Xiao Xingli almost didn''t explode. Its this time, what else does he want? ! Fortunately, Xiao Yanding stopped him, otherwise, it would be even more embarrassing now. Fortunately, Dongfang Herang soon got dressed and came out. Chapter 1643： You have to decide for me When Dongfang Herang came out, although the clothes had been put on, the traces that had not disappeared made everyone present a little embarrassed. It seems that if they hadn''t arrived in time, they might have already dried up the fire. "Where is Yin Moran?" Qin Shaoyu was looking at Dongfang Herang. The appearance just now was really too spicy. "Yin Moran?" Dongfang Herang felt a moment before realizing it. What she asked was the woman in the toilet. "She has passed out." He just knocked Yin Moran unconscious, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get out at all. didn''t know what she had eaten, the effect was so strong. If it werent for his strength, he wouldnt be able to pull her away. But, even if she was torn apart, she still tried to wrap her around. If Qin Shaoyu did this, he would be very happy. But, this is Yin Moran, a woman he doesn''t know. Although he had met once before, he did not put Yin Moran at ease. Furthermore, he saw Yin Moran''s face just now, it was really ugly! Of course, Yin Moran is not ugly, if it is really that ugly, Xiao Xingli would not like her. However, compared with Qin Shaoyu, she is far behind. In this case, Dongfang Herang was of course cruel and knocked her out. How can such an ugly woman be qualified to be with him? I just thought about being with Yin Moran, and he also broke out in a cold sweat. After the cold sweat, his eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu a bit sadly, and the doubts in his heart became more intense. Mingming saw Qin Shaoyu before coming in just now, why suddenly he changed? But at this time, there was no time for him to entangle these things. "Drag me that bitch!" Xiao Hongzhen was angry at Dongfang Herang, and could only say to the servants annoyed. The servants nodded, went in and put clothes on Yin Moran, and then pulled her out. Yin Moran''s face flushed, who was still fainting. Even if she was dizzy, her body was still moving. From this look, she knew that she had eaten something that shouldnt be eaten. "Bring me ice water!" Soon, ice water came up. Being splashed with ice water, Yin Moran finally woke up leisurely. Although the effect of the medicine has not been solved, it has recovered a bit of sanity. She stared blankly at the group of people in front of her, and when she saw Qin Shaoyu again, her eyes widened. "you!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance again, the clothes have not changed, even the shape and expression have not changed. This strange thing made her groggy head a little at a loss, what is going on? Before she could figure it out, Isabella slapped her over. "You bitch! Shameless!" Isabella was quickly pulled away, but the anger on her face could not be restrained. Looking at Isabella''s angry and crazy appearance, Dongfang Herang''s eyes sank. He always felt that Isabella is a very beautiful and gentle girl, but now it seems that he thought too much before. Yin Moran, who woke up, was also confused and shocked. "This this" Sikong Ni grabbed Qin Shaoyu''s hand and snorted to everyone in the Xiao family, "I really want to know what the **** is going on! It was just a birthday party, but it turned out like this in the end! If you can''t give it to me A reasonable explanation, I think, our Sikong family is not easy to bully!" "Grandma, you have to call the shots for me!" Qin Shaoyu also said to Xiao Hongzhen, aggrieved. Xiao Hongzhens mouth twitches, it''s time to recognize grandma! Chapter 1644： Witness Although she heard Qin Shaoyu yelling for grandma, Xiao Hongzhen was not happy at all, but rather depressed. However, even if she is depressed, she has to deal with this matter first. Yin Moran looked at everyone in front of her with shocked expression. In her expectation, these people will indeed appear here, but she never thought that she has become an actor from an audience, and she is still a heroine! Looking at Xiao Xingli on the side, and the people glaring at her nearby, her face was pale. "She killed me!" Her heart was beating wildly, and she pointed to Qin Shaoyu and said, "She brought me in!" Qin Shaoyu hadn''t spoken yet, Si Kongni stood up with a cold expression on his face. "Miss Yin, what you said is so ridiculous. What did Shao Yu bring you into here? What hate does she have with you?" "She just has grudges against me!" Yin Moran''s head was in chaos, and she wished to kill Qin Shaoyu. Sikong Ni''s face was cold, "She has hatred against you? Jealous of you?" Before Yin Moran could answer, he sneered, "Do you think she needs to be jealous of you? You don''t look at what identity you are, she needs to be jealous of you? You might as well say that the Xiao family thinks too much of you. you!" As soon as ?? said this, the faces of everyone present were also ugly. Especially Yin Moran, his face is even more ugly. Although he no longer likes Sikong Ni, and hates him very much, when such words are spoken from his mouth, the lethality is also very strong. She will become like this now, isn''t it all because of them? If it weren''t for being stopped by others, Yin Moran would have rushed to bit him! Qin Shaoyu looked at Xiao Hongzhen, a little aggrieved, "Grandma, don''t you think I would be jealous of her, and then treat them like this?" Although she was aggrieved, her eyes were so bright that people did not dare to look directly at her. Xiao Hongzhen''s face was even more ugly, and the look in Yin Moran''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. Now, Xiao Hongzhen also sees the problem. This matter must have something to do with Qin Shaoyu, but whoever takes the lead is definitely not her, after all, this is not necessary. She is today''s guest, it is impossible to do such a thing here. Moreover, this is the Xiao family after all, no matter what, she dare not take the initiative to pick things up here. Furthermore, if Qin Shaoyu really did it and it succeeded, then what face does their Xiao family still have? "There is someone on my side who wants you to see." Sikong Ni clapped his hands, and a man was pushed out. "Isn''t this the person who poured wine on me just now?" Qin Shaoyu looked over and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Xiao Hongzhen and the others were also surprised, and their faces sank. It seems that Sikong Ni and the others have discovered the problem a long time ago and brought people here. The man who was pushed out was very frightened. They hadnt asked anything yet, so he quickly exposed what he knew, Its really nothing to do with me, Im just listening to her! He pointed to Yin Moran and said, It was she who told me to pour the drink on this young lady, and then bring this young lady over...I dont know what happened after that! He shivered and almost didn''t kneel on the ground. Looking at him so unpromising, Qin Shaoyu smiled, "So, she did it?" "Yes, yes! She forced me!" The man also knew who to beg for, and said quickly. "Miss Yin, did you hear that?" Sikong Ni looked at Yin Moran coldly, his eyes stern. Chapter 1645： evidence When that man appeared, Yin Moran was also shocked. She didnt expect Si Kongni to find this person again, he had already left! Unexpectedly, he did not leave, but was found by Sikong Ni as a witness! Now, listening to his accusations, Yin Moran''s heart is even colder. "It''s not..." She wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Qin Shaoyu. "Grandma, things have come to the ground. She was setting up me, but I was not deceived, so she went to battle by herself. If I were not shrewd, it should be me who is here now?" Qin Shaoyu said so, and suddenly stopped. When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, she went up and picked up Yin Moran''s clothes. There is a very secret pocket on the clothes, you cant see it unless you look carefully. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s movements, Yin Moran''s eyes widened. The next moment, Qin Shaoyu turned his pocket out and took out the small medicine bag inside. After opening the medicine packet, she sniffed and then smiled. "This should be the evidence, right? I heard that Mr. Dongfang has studied these, so I should know what it is." She handed the thing over, "If I hadn''t been alert, I should have been recruited now, right?" When he saw this medicine packet, Yin Moran was shocked, "Impossible! I threw it away long ago!" As soon as she said this, everyone glared at her, her face suddenly changed, and she realized that she had said the wrong thing. There was no evidence, but when she said that, who is still unsure of the situation? Xiao Hongzhen looked at Yin Moran with a knife in her eyes, wishing to kill her, what a shame! Although she wants to do something to Qin Shaoyu, she cant do it on this occasion! Isnt this something fools did? ! Xiao Hongzhen almost died of anger! She did it as soon as she did it, and it didnt matter if she succeeded, but why was she discovered? This is still happening now! "Okay, I don''t care about the next thing. But I want to get an explanation later." After Qin Shaoyu handed over the things, he did not continue to entangle the matter. Instead, he took Sikong Ni''s arm, "Brother Ni and I will leave first. I''m tired." Sikongni patted her hand distressedly. After turning back, his expression suddenly changed and became cold, "I also hope that you can give us an explanation as soon as possible, otherwise..." His unfinished words made their expressions serious. "Okay, let''s go." Qin Shaoyu looked sleepy, "Let''s go back." Sikong Ni nodded, and then took her out. So, everyone present can only watch them leave. Its just that Dongfang Herangs eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu even more hot, which made Isabellas eyes red when she saw it. She can''t do anything to Qin Shaoyu for the time being, but it is still possible to deal with Yin Moran. Especially Yin Moran almost did something with Dongfang Herang! Unforgivable! Isabella couldn''t control her anger, strode forward, raised her hands high, and fell fiercely! "Ah!" Yin Moran screamed, covering her cheek. "Bitch!" Isabella wanted to scold something more ugly, but thinking about Dongfang Herang on the side, she didn''t continue. Xiao Hongzhen interrupted their dispute impatiently, and looked at Yin Moran coldly, "Tell me the truth!" At this time, if she dared to keep hiding, she would kill her! Chapter 1646： Want revenge Dont talk about how the Xiao family jumped around, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongnis faces were very ugly on this end. Of course they are not angry because of this. Although Yin Moran''s appearance surprised them and did such a disgusting thing, they did not take it easy. And Qin Shaoyu also knew that Yin Moran must be finished this time. With Isabella''s care for Dongfang Herang and Xiao Xingli''s care for the color of her head, Yin Moran couldn''t get much benefit. Coupled with the pressure they exerted, it would be strange if Yin Moran had any good results! When Yin Moran was the eldest of the Yin family, they wanted to step her to the bottom, which would be a little troublesome. But now, after her own perseverance to die, things are no longer under her control. Now Yin Moran is just a lover of Xiao Xingli, so naturally she won''t be treated well. In addition, she cuckold Xiao Xingli in full view, it is strange that Xiao Xingli can forgive her! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu also discovered just now that there are many traces on Yin Moran''s body. These traces should have been left before. Yin Moran and Dongfang Herang haven''t done anything yet, and Dongfang Herang couldn''t have exposed such a character for the first time, plus those traces are quite old, so Xiao Xingli should have done it. Although Qin Shaoyu and Xiao Xingli didn''t have much friendship, she knew Xiao Xingli''s character, but she didn''t expect that he also had so many quirks in bed. With Xiao Xingli''s personality, Yin Moran''s suffering afterwards has gone. In this way, Yin Moran had no chance to stand up. If Yin Moran is Xiao Xinglis wife, even if the age difference between the two is too great, after all, their identities are serious. But who made her just Xiao Xinglis lover? Moreover, there is another Isabella on the side who hates her to her bones! Since this is the case, Qin Shaoyu has no time to care about Yin Moran''s affairs. Her current focus is on Dongfang Herang. Sikong Ni had a solemn expression, he thought of Dongfang Herang''s coveting Qin Shaoyu. Although Dongfang Herang might not be able to do something to Qin Shaoyu, it is really uncomfortable to have such a man staring at him. In addition, Dongfang Herang is the enemy of Qin Shaoyu, so of course you have to rest assured. The phone rang, Si Kongni looked at the phone, and suddenly asked, "Do you want revenge?" "Vengeance?" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Of course!" That is her enemy, how could it not take revenge! "Just...what do I do?" Because it is only now that Dongfang Herang''s identity has been determined, she hasn''t thought of a way for a while. Sikongni''s eyes brought a fierce look, "It is reported that the Zheng family has bought a lot of medicinal materials, and they are now on the way back." Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then he was stunned. The Zheng family bought so many medicinal materials, he must have wanted Dongfang Herang to do something, after all, he is a pharmacist! No matter how powerful a pharmacist is, if there are no medicinal materials, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice! Thinking of this, she also understood what Si Kongni meant, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes, "Do you know where their medicinal materials are?!" "Yes." Si Kongni''s expression looked very serious, and he couldn''t see any bad thoughts. Qin Shaoyu immediately understood his thoughts and couldn''t help laughing, "Okay! Fuck him!" After ??, she looked at Sikong Ni in admiration: "Brother Ni, I didnt expect you to be more cruel than me!" Chapter 1647： Take the initiative Qin Shaoyu really didnt expect Si Kongni to think of such a way! In Qin Shaoyu''s mind, Si Kongni has always been a very calm and serious person, even if he wants to deal with the enemy, he uses positive means. Such a more insidious trick, he generally doesn''t use it. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to put forward such an idea today! Qin Shaoyu is really admired! However, such an informal person can do great things! "Who let them bully you?" Sikong Ni patted her on the head, "Are we so easy to be bullied?" Sikongni doesn''t think he is a gentleman, of course, he is not a cruel man by any means. However, it depends on the means used by people. If the enemy is too hateful, he will naturally fight back. Like this kind of thing just now, if they dont fight back, wouldnt they be bullied to death next time? Sikongni didn''t think he could bear this breath. Of course, he also did it for Qin Shaoyu. He was impressed by Qin Shaoyus previous reaction. When it comes to Dongfang Herang is her enemy, the hatred in her eyes is almost overflowing. Think again about what Dongfang Herang did to her, what they did was kind enough! Those who dare to bully Qin Shaoyu will have to shoot to death! For Sikong Ni''s decision, Qin Shaoyu gave him a big kiss, he was stunned for a moment, and then he changed from passive to active. When they were about to lose control, the two stopped. Then, they got out of the car halfway through. They changed their identities and set off directly to the place where the medicine was. Soon, they arrived in front of a building. This is the property of the Zheng family. Almost all of them are their companies in a building, and there are many laboratories in it, and the medicinal materials bought will be put in it. Since Sagong Chang was framed by the Zheng family, Sikong Ni has let people stare at the Zheng family. Although he did not know the specific situation inside the Zheng family''s mansion, he could still inquire about some things outside, so he knew that the Zheng family had bought a lot of medicinal materials. To collect these medicinal materials, the Zheng family spent a lot of time and money, and finally came back today. Originally, Sikong Ni didn''t think so much, but just like this happened today, he had more thoughts. Soon, the two waited for this car. This car is filled with a lot of medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are too expensive. Therefore, there are several big men escorting medicinal materials this time. Even ordinary gangsters, dare not do anything against them. They came back safely. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw an additional person in front of the car, who was just blocking the middle of the intersection where they entered. This night, people in the entire building are off work. There are only a few security guards, and a few others are working overtime in it. A person appeared suddenly and almost didn''t scare them. After seeing that this was a person, the driver honked his horn, but he did not expect that this person would not leave at all. A few people were immediately annoyed. This is the last step, how come an extra idiot comes out to make trouble? ! The car stopped, and several people came down from above, trying to drive people away. But the next moment, they felt a gust of wind coming. Before they could react, they felt a pain in the back of their neck and fainted quickly. After they fainted, there was a thought in their heartsthere was even an ambush! Who is going to do it on them? ! After they fainted, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni walked over. Chapter 1648： The drug disappeared (1) Because of Yin Moran''s affairs, Isabellas birthday party broke up unhappy. Although the other guests didn''t know what happened, everyone could still see the host''s reaction, so everyone left wisely. When everyone left, the Xiao family began to deal with this matter. As Qin Shaoyu expected, Yin Moran''s treatment was directly handed over to Xiao Xingli. When he knew that he was going to fall into Xiao Xingli''s hands, Yin Moran was about to collapse! When the two of them were in good shape before, Xiao Xingli could be so crazy. Now that she does such a thing, can he still kill her? But no matter how hard she struggled, she was taken back by Xiao Xingli. It can be predicted that her life will not be much brighter in the future. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Xiao Xingli not only "punished" her, but also found someone else to join her! Then she knew that Xiao Xingli was so "gentle" before! It almost made her crazy! After solving Yin Moran''s affairs, Isabella tried to restrain the anger in her heart and assumed the most gentle posture when dealing with Dongfang Herang. She told herself in her heart that this was all caused by Yin Moran and Qin Shaoyu. They were shameless and seduce Dongfang Herang. That''s why things became like this! This matter has nothing to do with Dongfang Herang, he was also killed! If Qin Shaoyu and the others knew her thoughts, they would laugh to death. Finally, only Yin Moran was punished for this incident. Xiao Xingli belongs to the victim, after all, his head is all green. As for Dongfang Herang, even if he is not a victim, no one dares to do anything to him. Even if he really did something with Yin Moran, they couldnt do anything. After all, he was the most powerful alchemist! Not only the Xiao family, but the Zheng family also desperately needs his help. In this case, who would dare to blame him? So, he left easily. Its just that he is also very upset in his heart, why isnt that Qin Shaoyu? If it were Qin Shaoyu, it would definitely taste wonderful! It''s just a pity, that''s Yin Moran. "Herang, we..." Dongfang Herangs expression was a bit ugly, Isabella said carefully, "Should we..." Dongfang Herang interrupted her, "I still have things to deal with, let''s go." "Go? Where are you going?!" Isabella was shocked, what is the relationship between the two of them, why did he say to leave? And looking at Dongfang Herangs attitude, this is not willing to walk with her at all! Dongfang Herang looked at her impatiently, "I''ll go back to Zheng''s house first, and find me if there is something over there." "Something? What''s the matter?" Isabella asked quickly. Dongfang Herang glanced at her, and finally explained, "I asked them to find a lot of medicinal materials." "Oh!" Isabella breathed a sigh of relief, that''s it! She also knows that Dongfang Herang is a pharmacist. Such a person must have his own career. He didnt just go find other women. Since Yin Moran''s incident happened, she has been unable to remain indifferent, exposing all the worries in her heart. Dongfang Herang naturally didn''t care much about her. Besides women, what Dongfang Herang cares most about is of course his profession. It''s just that when Dongfang Herang just returned to Zheng''s house, he happened to receive news from there. A truckload of drugs was robbed! The news shocked the Zheng family! how is this possible! Chapter 1649： Medicinal materials disappeared (2) A truckload of medicinal materials has been robbed, which is no less than robbing a bank! You know, they found this car of medicinal materials after a lot of effort! Of course, they also have the spiritual plant mentioned by Dongfang Herang on their hands, and the effect is definitely different. However, those are their treasures, and they are reluctant to take them out. Moreover, if they want to get more benefits here, they naturally need to use medicines from this world. Only by using the medicinal materials of this world can we get more benefits. After all, it can be batched. This is not the case for Lingzhi. If this were not the case, they would not spend so much time and money buying other medicinal materials. It can be said that this car of medicinal materials is worth tens of millions at least! There are many precious medicinal materials here! There are so many medicinal materials, enough to open a medicinal store. But now, so many medicinal materials are gone? ! The Zheng family immediately sent someone to check the situation. At the scene, there was only an empty rear carriage, and all the medicinal materials in the back had disappeared. The driver and several bodyguards were knocked out and called the police as soon as they woke up. "Just now we saw someone stopping us on the road, so we got out of the car and wanted to drive him away, but we didn''t expect that we just got out of the car and we were attacked!" The driver was also very frightened, his eyes were shocked, especially when he saw so many medicinal materials from the car being snatched away, he was about to cry. They know how expensive this truck is! They can''t afford to sell it! However, Zheng Linran, the elder of the Zheng family, has no time to caress about them. What they are looking for is someone who snatches things! "Which **** dared to grab us!" He was extremely hot. They also called the police. In addition to the police, they are also looking for evidence themselves. Its just a pity that they didnt find any useful clues after searching for a long time. "Mr. Zheng, are you sure you have a cart of medicinal materials?" The policeman walked over and asked with a serious face. "Nonsense!" Zheng Linran gave him an annoyed look, "Otherwise, why should I call the police?" "However, we checked the surroundings and found nothing." The police are also at a loss. If it is a car of medicinal materials, no matter how light it is, it must have weight. Even if there is no weight, there must be volume. If so many medicinal materials have to be transported away, how can it not take a while, and some vehicles have to be used. However, they checked the surroundings just now, and they found no traces. Although there are still some undispersed medicinal materials in the carriage, it shows that there are indeed medicinal materials inside. But in the current situation, it is impossible to see that there is a car of medicinal materials. "How is it possible!" the driver exclaimed, "Obviously how many people stunned us!" "How many people are there?" "I don''t know, but there are at least two! One attracts our attention in front, and the other sneaks at us by the side!" A bodyguard looked a little horrified, "Their strength is too strong, we didn''t even react, we were knocked out!" How could it be possible if there was only one person! There are several of them here! If it hadn''t been dim, they might have seen it more clearly. The police suspect that what they said is true or false. Just two people, can they do this in such a short time? But no matter what, they still have to keep looking. Looking at the empty trunk, Zheng Linran almost died of anger. If it werent for a little bit of dirt, branches and leaves, he really thought there was nothing here! Chapter 1650： Medicinal materials disappear (3) Checked the surrounding area again, and also checked various surveillances. The police found that the surveillance had been broken. When the incident happened, these surveillances failed. In other words, the monitoring cannot take the picture at that time. After the initial suspicion, the driver and several bodyguards quickly got rid of their suspicion. They dont have the ability to do this, and they dare not offend the Zheng family for these medicinal materials. But, they didnt do it, so who did it? So many medicinal materials, a carriage full of medicinal materials! The most important thing is that the car was not driven away, only the medicinal materials disappeared! This is so strange! Then you have to find a car with the same capacity to transport it away. However, when I asked other security guards, they all said that they had not seen more vehicles coming in and out. After all, it was already late at the time, it was already past ten o''clock. At that time, except for some very desperate employees, everyone else left. . The police also checked the condition of the large vehicles leading here, but found nothing. Of course, even if such a car comes in, it will take some time to move the medicinal materials. However, the driver and bodyguards also fainted for more than ten minutes. In such a short period of time, how did you achieve this step? The most important thing is that if you want to do this in such a short time, it will definitely be a little messy, and it will leave a little trace. It cant be done with fewer people, and more traces will be left behind. But now, nothing can be found, as if the medicinal materials were flying away out of thin air! The police are about to cry, who did this? This is too great! The police could not find out the situation, and the Zheng family almost died of anger. In addition to the police, they are also inquiring about the medicinal materials, and they have also checked a lot of medicinal materials circulation channels. They are the Zheng family, they can''t be bullied! However, no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find any clues. The people who snatched the medicinal materials didn''t get the medicinal materials at all. So many medicinal materials seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. While they are angry, they continue to search. It took them so much effort to find so many good medicinal materials, just for Dongfang Herang to refine the pill, so that they can stay young forever. But now, the medicinal materials are gone, and a ghost can be refined! Dongfang Herang also had some doubts in his heart when he knew the news. If the driver did not lie, then this matter is not that simple. After all, this speed of disappearing out of thin air is not something ordinary people can do. In addition to storage ring, there is no other way. However, things like storage ring are only available in the Baqi mainland. Even if a craftsman from the Eight Qi Continent came here, they might not be able to refine a storage ring, especially a storage ring with such a large space. The larger the storage ring, the more difficult it is to refine, and the more precious and difficult it is to find the materials needed. Although there are a lot of materials in this world that the Baqi Continent does not have, things that are in the Baqi Continent are not necessarily available here. I cant find the material, how can I refine it? Ten thousand steps back and said, even if there is such a storage ring, how can a master who can refine such a storage ring do such a low-level thing? This is theft! A refiner would not do this kind of thing. If you want something, you can directly find a big family-just like him, if you show your own skills, this family will definitely provide for the TA. You can''t want as many medicinal materials as you want. There is no need to do this kind of thing yourself! Chapter 1651： Medicinal materials disappear (4) Dongfang Herang and the Zheng family are both struggling with this matter. After all, it was something that took so much thought, but now its gone. Dongfang Herang can''t produce results, can they not be angry? They all swear that if you find this robber, you must let them know why the flower is so red! The police are still investigating, but unfortunately, there is no result at all. They checked everything, fingerprints and footprints, but they didnt find any evidence at all. If it werent for the driver and the bodyguard to swear that someone really came to rob, plus the name of the Zheng family, the police would really think they were teasing themselves! Dongfang Herang is a bit regretful, but he shouldnt be too anxious. While being anxious, the Zheng family continued to let people collect medicinal materials again. Although these medicinal materials have been snatched away, the plan cannot be broken! In addition to the Zheng family, the Xiao family and Gu Lihua are preparing medicinal materials. You need to know that if Dongfang Herang can achieve any results, they are also good. After all, Dongfang Herang is a rare alchemist! Furthermore, they are still competing in private to see who finds the medicinal materials first, so that Dongfang Herang will be more inclined to them. Before, the Zheng family had known Dongfang Herang for a period of time, hid him well, and went first to find medicinal materials, which was too much for them. But now, the Zheng family''s medicinal materials are lost, and they are happy. Everyone is back to the same starting line! Its just that when they had collected a lot of medicinal materials and had not given them to Dongfang Herang, they were shocked to find that their medicinal materials had been taken away! As soon as this incident happened, several of them were in a hurry. If it was just a matter of the Zheng family before, everyone thought it was just an accident. Maybe the Zheng family had offended people, so those talents would focus on the Zheng family. Unexpectedly, they also suffered! They thought it was a little thief who had a grudge with the Zheng family, but they didn''t expect them to be so careless, no matter which one, as long as it was medicinal materials, they would grab it! Are those gangsters crazy? Why would it do this? For a time, they all became vigilant. This is China, and its their territory. You cant let those Xiaoxiao ride all over! Its just that no matter how they checked, they didnt find any useful information. If they werent sure that their medicine was robbed, they would really think it was just a dream! But, their medicinal materials were really robbed! Those gangsters are well informed and powerful! Even if they arranged a lot of people, they didn''t stop the gangsters from attacking! However, these few times, they also felt a little regularity. It should be the same group of people, and the number of people should be small, at most three or four people. But, there are only three or four people, and a group of them can''t stop it! I dont know who the gangsters are, their strength is extraordinary! You should know that after the Zheng familys incident, they made a lot of preparations and found a lot of experts to protect these medicinal materials. Unexpectedly, they were robbed in the end! This is also terrible! The most terrifying thing is that they can''t find a clue! So many medicinal materials will leave traces if they are transported away, but it is so strange that they are all gone! After ??, no matter how they searched, they couldnt find any more clues. Those who robbed the medicinal materials did not get rid of the medicinal materials at all. But, they dont sell the medicinal materials, so what are they doing? ! Is it fun? ! Chapter 1652： Unknown flowers and plants Gu Lihua is also collecting medicinal materials, but his speed is relatively slow. After all, he is only working hard by himself without the help of others. He doesn''t want other people to distract Dongfang Herang. also because of this, so when everyone else''s medicinal materials were robbed, he escaped. He couldn''t help being curious, who was doing it? This is not fatal, right? That is the Xiao family and the Zheng family! Not to mention that these two families are the most powerful families in China, and they are not much different. Ordinary people have no chance to contact them, let alone dare to provoke them. Once you provoke them, there is definitely no end to it. However, this incident happened for several days, but the murderer was not found, which made him even more curious. Who has the ability to escape the tracking of these two companies! However, he was still very happy. Both the Zheng family and the Xiao family had problems. Then he was the only one who could cooperate with Dongfang Herang? In this case, he will be able to have a bigger face in front of Dongfang Herang. Moreover, he can still **** the position of the head of the ancient family! When it comes to the ancient family, one has to talk about the situation of the ancient family. The population of ??Gujia is small, and everyone is scattered everywhere. Although ?? is a family of medicine, there have been fewer and fewer people studying medicine over the years. Even if there are still a few juniors studying, they will not be able to get results in a short while. Furthermore, there are fewer and fewer people in the ancient family. At present, the most famous is Gu Lihua. The people above are about to retire, and the people below have not yet grown up. Only Gu Lihua is in prime of life. However, there are not many people, but there should be a lot of competition in it. Gurus father, Gu Fengqing, was the head of the Gu family. He was originally a resolute and decisive person, but since Guru left, his health was not good. After that, he ignored the familys affairs. If this were not the case, Gu Lihua''s ambition would not be so big. Originally, the ancient family should have been hanging pots to help the world, saving the dead and healing the wounded, but it is a pity that Gu Lihua put more thoughts on fighting for power. He is incompatible with the ideals of the ancient family, and he is even more uncomfortable with Gu Fengqing. Its a pity that although Gu Fengqing is a little sick and crooked, he is tightly grasping the rights at hand. This makes Gu Lihua very upset. With this opportunity, he wants to cooperate with Dongfang Herang, and then grab the ancient family! You should know that the ancient family has been passed down for many years, and there are many good medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are very precious, but they are not accessible to ordinary people. This time, in order to satisfy Dongfang Herang, he not only contributed the prescriptions, but also wanted to take out the ancient medicinal materials. But unfortunately, although Gu Fengqing is not in good health, he is unwilling to hand over the medicinal materials. Gu Lihua has no choice but to be cautious. It took a lot of time, and he finally broke through Gu Fengqing''s defense and stole the medicinal materials from the medicinal material library. When he saw these medicinal materials, Gu Lihua almost didn''t scream in excitement. There are many precious medicinal materials here! Ginseng Ganoderma or something, that''s nothing! These medicinal materials are of high age and good quality. If they are taken out, they will definitely be robbed. In addition to these medicinal materials, there are several strange flowers and plants, but he does not know them. hesitated, he finally brought out these strange flowers and plants. can be placed in the medicinal material library, surely all good things. Although he doesnt know him, maybe Dongfang Herang would know him? Chapter 1653： Lingzhi Gu Lihua brought these medicinal materials out and drove to Zheng''s house, feeling very excited. No one else can bring medicinal materials to Dongfang Herang. If only he can do it, he will definitely have a long face! I just didnt expect that when he was halfway there, he was stopped. Looking at the two people standing in front of the car, he was a little dazed. The shape of these two people...seems a bit familiar! However, I really didn''t know them, and Gu Lihua never thought that he would know such a person. "you" Its just that before he could speak, he saw the two rushing towards him! He was shocked, and immediately counterattacked, but he could not stop the two of them from attacking. One person restrained him, while the other took the medicinal material box. "Return the things to me!" Gu Lihua is about to die of anger. He came out this time, only with a suitcase. He did not find anyone else to join him, so he acted alone. After all, if there were more people, he might attract more attention. I heard that the Xiao family and the Zheng family were robbed before, and it was a group of people who attracted the attention. So many people are acting together, so vigilant, who doesnt know there are good things here? So, he went the other way and chose to drive by himself. But unexpectedly, he was still being watched! Who is this? ! However, he couldn''t stop the two of them at all. After they robbed them, they ran away. He was so angry that he almost smashed the car. After ??, it is just a routine matter to report to the police. Before the Xiao family and the Zheng family exerted so much pressure, they have not been able to find many clues, let alone now! Thinking of this, he almost died of anger. Which **** did it! When Dongfang Herang came to hear the news, Gu Lihua was already very embarrassed. "Mr. Dongfang." Gu Lihua was about to cry, "The medicinal materials were taken away!" Dongfang Herang originally wanted to pat him and give him some comfort, but after approaching him, he couldn''t help but change his face, "What did you bring here?" Gu Lihua was a little at a loss, "I just brought some medicinal materials here..." "What medicinal material?" Dongfang Herang couldn''t wait to interrupt him. "It''s...that''s the ginseng Ganoderma lucidum..." "It can''t be just these!" Dongfang Herang said decisively: "There must be other things here!" Gu Lihua looked at him in surprise, "You mean..." "Did you bring anything different over here?" "I, I... I seem to have brought a few strange medicinal materials here. I originally wanted you to see what these medicinal materials are, but I didn''t expect that I was snatched halfway!" Speaking of this, Gu Lihua pounded his chest and became even more angry. This is all a baby! He spent a lot of effort for this opportunity! You should know that there are so many medicinal materials in the ancient family, which are not just for people to touch. He has been dormant for many years, and he won it in one fell swoop. In order to get these things, he has been a grandson for many years. But now, things are taken away directly! Can he not die of anger? ! "You draw those kinds of Lingzhi...ah no, show me the appearance of the medicinal materials!" Dongfang Herang said with a solemn expression. Gu Lihua was stunned, what is the requirement? Fortunately, although he is a doctor, he also has good drawing skills. So, he quickly drew things. Looking at the several spiritual plants above, Dongfang Herang''s expression was even more ugly. Chapter 1654： A lot of Lingzhi On the other side, after Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni succeeded, they quickly recovered their original appearance and returned home. The two looked at each other and smiled, very happy. Especially Qin Shaoyu, feel more comfortable physically and mentally. Of course, these actions are not a pain to the Xiao Family and Zheng Family, but they will not be able to handle it a few more times! Its good to cut their meat with a blunt knife, at least it makes Qin Shaoyu feel better. The two closed the door of the room, took out the medicinal materials in the space, and started to count. Chaos also squatted aside, his tail fluttering, very happy. This time, it was naturally involved. If it were not for its participation, these actions would not be so convenient, and it would be easy to be discovered by those people! Because of its help, both the Zheng family and the Xiao family thought it was a gang with several people! In the past few days, both Zheng and Xiaos families are looking for objects that might be used. Especially those mercenary groups, it is the key point they care about. After all, these mercenaries are the only ones who can do this. Its a pity that they found the wrong direction right from the beginning! Qin Shaoyu took out the box he had snatched from Gu Lihua. As soon as he took it out, Chaos was particularly excited. "Red Heart Fruit!" Red heart fruit sounds like a fruit, but it is a spiritual plant, and the situation is special. The fruit of the red heart fruit is poisonous, and the branches are useful. If the fruit is eaten, the toxins can be difficult to solve. This is a four-level spiritual plant, even Qin Shaoyu and the others need it. I just didnt expect these things to appear here! Qin Shaoyu was very surprised. Although she knew that there would be some Lingzhi here, and had found Lingzhi before, she did not expect that Gu Lihua would also have Lingzhi, and there were still a lot of them! When snatching it before, she could also feel the breath of Lingzhi in the box, but at that time she didn''t have time to check that much, so she just took it away. Now I know that there are several kinds of spiritual plants here! Unexpectedly, Gu Lihua would hide it deeply! "Clear water and grass!" Chaos continued to shout. Shuiqingcao is a spiritual plant that grows in the water. It is also a four-level spiritual plant, and it is very large and has many branches and leaves. It can be said that a single plant of clear water can occupy a large area of ??water. Shuiqingcao does not need the protection of spirit beasts, and he is scary enough. If you fall into the waters with clear water and grass, you will die. However, Shuiqingcao is a very useful spiritual plant, and the effect is obvious. Looking at these Lingzhi, Qin Shaoyu and Chaos'' eyes widened. Although these spiritual plants have been improperly kept, the efficacy of the medicine has been weakened, but it did not have much effect. And if you look carefully, you will know that these spiritual plants should have been picked off for a short time. This makes them even more strange. Where did the ancient family get so many Lingzhi? Thinking about Gu Lihua''s reaction again, Qin Shaoyu frowned instead. Gu Lihua shouldnt know these things, right? Otherwise, I should have been very anxious just now. But his reaction just now was more angry. "These are Lingzhi?" Si Kongni looked at these Lingzhi in surprise, "Where did they find it?" Since knowing the origin of Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni began to inquire about the Baqi mainland consciously. Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to do this, he told himself that this was a way to understand Qin Shaoyu better. Thats why he knew the difference between Lingzhi and ordinary medicinal materials. Now that Lingzhi and ordinary medicinal materials are put together, he can clearly feel the smell is different. Chapter 1655： Set a trap "Yes, these are Lingzhi." Qin Shaoyu nodded, his eyes did not leave these spirit plants. She looked surprised. She didn''t expect that neither the Xiao family nor the Zheng family had Lingzhi, but Gu Lihua found so many Lingzhi, which is amazing. "Where did Gu Lihua get these spiritual plants?" Sikong Ni was puzzled. "Who knows?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, eyes a little gleaming, "but I think there should be a lot of good things in the ancient house." If there are so many Lingzhi in the ancient family, then they will post it! Although the ancient family was Qin Shaoyus maternal grandfather, strictly speaking, they had hatred. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel any guilt when he had to do something with the ancient family. After counting these medicinal materials, Qin Shaoyu showed a bright smile. This is great. With these spiritual plants, she can refine more medicines! When I saw Dongfang Herang before, she felt a little urgency. Dongfang Herang''s strength should be quite ordinary in the Dongfang family, because there are many stronger masters in the Dongfang family. She must have more power if she is against them. Fortunately, now they have found more spiritual plants that can make them stronger. A few days later, while dealing with these Lingzhi, they continued to stare at the development of the Xiao family, the Zheng family, and Gu Lihua. Although the medicinal materials of these companies were robbed, they did not give up. They will not give up! is just a small setback, how can it be possible to give up? Furthermore, this medicinal material is not a big loss to them, but a lot of effort was wasted. However, they arranged for more people to collect and **** medicinal materials this time, and they didn''t believe it anymore, and they couldn''t catch those people this time! And to their surprise, Dongfang Herang also actively asked to participate in this event. Everyone was shocked. A master like Dongfang Herang actually wanted to participate together? What is he thinking? Faced with their questions, Dongfang Herang didn''t say anything, only that he couldn''t understand the actions of those bandits and wanted to catch them. If these gangsters are allowed to continue to do evil, what face will they have? Although others are a little suspicious of his rhetoric, they cant help it. What he does not want to say, can they still force him? Furthermore, he is willing to help, which is already a surprise. You must know that the strength of Dongfang Herang is not weaker than them! So, when Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were staring at them, they also secretly acted over there. However, they were found out by them, so after Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni succeeded, they did not continue to attack, but took a rest for a while. After all, Qin Shaoyu is a star. Although she is only receiving some variety shows these days, she still needs to show her face. The update in the entertainment circle is too fast. If she doesn''t come out for activities, it is easy to be forgotten. And, if she didnt work, Bao Rutong would have to choke her to death! The Xiao family and the Zheng family both took a deep breath and waited for these culprits to start their hands, but unexpectedly, a truck of drugs was transported back, and there was no movement! Did these gangsters shrink back because they knew that they were vigilant and set up a circle? But, thinking about the medicines they had lost before, they still couldn''t bear the breath in their hearts. So, they set a trap again. They didnt believe it anymore, they couldnt catch anyone this time! They must catch people and retrieve the medicines they lost before! Chapter 1656： Qin Ruiyangs accident Several companies all started to take action and vowed to catch those who did it. While they were busy acting, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni fell silent. To achieve the best results, of course you have to catch them by surprise! Qin Shaoyu put all her thoughts into the entertainment circle, but she didnt expect that she suddenly received news from Sikong Nisomething went wrong! problem occurs? Qin Shaoyus first reaction was that their movements were discovered. But this is not right! Their actions can be hidden, there is no possibility of exposure at all. Every time they go out, they will wear masks and change their clothes, and even their body shapes have changed. How did they find out that there is a problem here under such a tightly disguised situation? Soon, Si Kongni explained here: "Something happened to your father!" ''S words made Qin Shaoyu a little dazed, and it took a long time to react. He was talking about his father-Qin Ruiyang! Since they met a few years ago, the father and daughter have never seen each other again. During this period of two years, Qin Shaoyu was missing. In this case, Qin Ruiyang did not move. If it hadnt been for Qin Shaoyus return to make sure that it was still safe there, she would really think that something had happened to him. However, since Qin Shaoyu came back, Qin Ruiyang has not been contacted, as if he had completely blocked all contacts with the outside world, and her previous locator had also failed. There is no way, Qin Shaoyu can only handle his own affairs while looking for him. I just didnt expect Si Kongni to say that something happened to him? "What''s wrong with him? Did you see him?" Qin Shaoyu asked again and again: "Isn''t something wrong with him? Isn''t it... he and the Xiao family are in confrontation!?" Si Kongni''s face was a bit ugly, and he nodded, "Yes, he and Xiao''s side met." Qin Shaoyu widened his eyes, "No way?!" How could it be such a coincidence! They have temporarily given up their actions there, but Qin Ruiyang hit this gunpoint? "Don''t say so much, let''s go quickly!" Sikong Ni is very anxious, "A little later, they will be taken away!" Although Si Kongni did not continue to work on the Xiao family''s side, he kept people staring at that side. Because of the distance and the secrecy, the Xiao family did not notice the situation here. So, Sikong Ni can know the progress there. After being robbed a few times, the Xiao family has learned how to behave and will definitely strengthen prevention. In this case, Si Kongni and the others would not hit the gun. Unexpectedly, he received news today that someone had done something to the Xiao family! He originally thought that the Xiao family had encountered some enemy, and he was waiting for a good show. Snipe and clam fight, the fisherman will profit! Soon, news came again over there. It is a group that is going to work on the Xiao family. There are not many people, and the cooperation is quite tacit. Although they cooperated with each other tacitly, they happened to hit the Xiao family who was waiting for them, so a fight broke out between the two sides. There are several masters sent by the Xiao family this time, and the strongest is Xiao Junhai. Speaking of Xiao Junhai, many people had no impression, but Si Kongni still remembered that the spirit stone he and Qin Shaoyu had obtained was snatched from Xiao Junhai''s hands. The two sides are also in a hostile relationship. Xiao Junhai has also been looking for these spirit stones over the years, but he has not found a clue. I just didnt expect Xiao Junhai to appear in this team! Chapter 1657： Just hit Because of the appearance of Xiao Junhai, the actions of Qin Ruiyang''s team were immediately met with a strong counterattack. Although ?? was not taken down on the spot, two people were also injured. If they hadn''t acted decisively and took one of the Xiao family hostages, they might have been arrested by now. No way, they can only retreat to a small house and stand in a stalemate with Xiao Junhai and others outside. The person in charge of monitoring the situation here told Sikong Ni the news. At first, this was nothing. Sikongni would only treat it as a good show. The more the Xiao family was hit, the happier he was. Under this situation, he couldn''t help but pay more attention to the team, and then found that there was Qin Ruiyang, Qin Shaoyu''s father! He thought he had made a mistake! If he hadn''t looked at the photos he sent back, he would really think he was wrong! Qin Ruiyang, who had disappeared for so long, appeared? This is too sudden! But it was not the time to consider these, they had to rescue Qin Ruiyang and others who were in danger. After Sikong Ni told Qin Shaoyu the news, the two set off quickly. On the other side, Qin Ruiyang and others hid in the room, their faces pale and ugly. Two of them were injured, their injuries were not minor, and their bodies shed a lot of blood. If they hadn''t reacted quickly, they would have lost two brothers. "Damn! Is this the Xiao family crazy?!" One of them was very annoyed and cursed again and again. Their action this time has been planned long ago. They have been staring at the Xiao family for a long time, just waiting for the opportunity to do it. Unexpectedly, the Xiao family arranged for such a master! The people in their mercenary group are powerful and they also bring weapons. However, the Xiao family also has its own abilities. At least the defensive weapons on the person named Xiao Junhai made them very annoyed. They are looking for the latest materials to put them on, right? You can''t even penetrate the bullet! This is much stronger than those body armor, and it did not affect him at all! As for hand-to-hand combat, it is even more difficult. Xiao Junhai is one of the strongest in the Xiao family, otherwise, he would not be sent out to perform tasks. It can be said that Xiao Junhai is one of the strongest masters in China. These mercenaries are all masters, but facing this kind of internal force monster, it is a headache. So, they will receive this kind of harm. "I''m sorry, it was I who hurt you!" Qin Ruiyang looked at his brothers with red silk in his eyes, "If I hadn''t been going my own way, you wouldn''t..." "Okay, don''t talk about these babes!" A man interrupted him, "Since we are all here, we are naturally mentally prepared! Besides, we are all brothers, and your hatred is also Our hatred!" While talking, he patted his chest, very loyal. "That''s right! You helped us get revenge before! Of course we want to help you!" Others also responded. Qin Ruiyang is the strongest person in their team, and he has helped them a lot before, and everyone has a fateful friendship, so they will follow. I just didnt expect that the difficulty of the action this time was beyond their expectations. Listening to what the brothers said, Qin Ruiyang almost came out of tears, and quickly took it back. "Okay, don''t cry! Don''t let us think you are a twat!" The others laughed. "Get out!" Qin Ruiyang couldn''t help but scolded. Chapter 1658： Dereliction of duty In the room, several brothers talked and laughed, as if they could not see the embarrassment of being trapped. A young man beside ?? was very anxious, "You guys let me go quickly, otherwise..." "Shut up!" A man punched him, interrupting him, "You don''t want to see what the situation is now!" The man from the Xiao family was wronged and angry, "If you let me go, you still have a way to survive, but if you go your own way, Uncle Hai will not let you go!" This remark was naturally attacked by others. Qin Ruiyang''s face is a bit ugly. He knew it was Xiao Junhai! More than twenty years ago, he met Xiao Junhai. At that time, Xiao Junhai was what he is now. Now, he looks like he is in his thirties, but in fact he is at least in his fifties! Xiao Junhais martial arts talent is very strong. He is the pillar of the Xiao family and one of the guardians. He is seldom sent out, but once it appears, it means that the matter is serious. Qin Ruiyang''s talent is strong, but after all, he has experienced few things, and he is not as old as others, and he spends less time on martial arts. So, he didn''t think about facing Xiao Junhai so soon before. I just didnt expect that Xiao Junhai would be lurking here this time! Obviously his face is different! Does the Xiao family also have a mask like Qin Shaoyu? When Xiao Junhai took the shot, Qin Ruiyang understood that this was no ordinary person! Now that he learned the identity of Xiao Junhai from this young man, his heart sank even more. Against other people, Qin Ruiyang still has the power to fight. But now, it is not easy to face Xiao Junhai. He died on his own and its okay, so he cant hurt the other brothers! Everyone was so enthusiastic to help him, but they didnt die with him! Thinking of this, he thought of his daughter again. Of course, it is not that he is unwilling to contact Qin Shaoyu, but he has been stuck by various things all the time. When Qin Shaoyu disappeared, he studied in a closed place. In those two years, he could only unilaterally transmit his own safe information to the outside world, and could not communicate with outsiders at all. This kind of unilateral contact made him unable to understand Qin Shaoyus situation in time. Of course he is also suffering, after all, that is his own daughter! However, after knowing that Qin Shaoyu was stronger than he thought, he was not so worried, and he knew that Sikong Ni would also take care of Qin Shaoyu. He loves Qin Shaoyu, but thinking of Guru, he can only endure the worries in his heart. So, in those two years, he never discovered that Qin Shaoyu was missing. Of course, the most important thing is that Sikong Ni did not let him know about this, and there was no news on the Internet. He only thought that Qin Shaoyu had retired from the entertainment industry, how could he have thought that she had disappeared! After Qin Ruiyang came out of the Devil Training Camp, Qin Shaoyu had already returned. At that time, he discovered that Qin Shaoyu had been missing for two years! He almost killed himself! As a father, this is too dereliction of duty! He really is not qualified to be a father! After ??, he wanted to contact Qin Shaoyu, but at this time, they started a new revenge and battle. He was in the training camp and also made some friends. Everyone completed the task together, and also had a heart-to-heart, so he knew the situation of these brothers. After ?? came out, something happened to a brother''s house, and he went to take revenge with them. During this period, they accidentally offended an organization and were hunted down for a while, and it happened that another spy appeared in the team! Chapter 1659： How to escape It was precisely because these things were piled up that he dared not contact Qin Shaoyu for fear of revealing her situation and bringing more disasters to her earlier. After finally handling the other peoples affairs, it happened to find the situation on the Xiao familys side. I heard that the Xiao family collected a lot of medicinal materials! This reminded Qin Ruiyang of what happened back then. Back then, Gu Fengqing wanted to marry Guru to the Xiao family, not only because of the influence of the Xiao family, but also because the Xiao family had some special prescriptions. I heard that some of these prescriptions require some special materials. As for what it is, Qin Ruiyang can only know roughly. However, he knew that the more materials the Xiao family collected, the more trouble! It also means more people were injured! This time, the Xiao family collected medicinal materials so openly, indicating that there must be something tricky! As for the Xiao family being robbed before, Qin Ruiyang didn''t know it, because the Xiao family had already closed the news to not let everyone laugh. So he didnt know, the Xiao family was setting a trap! After careful detectives, Qin Ruiyang finally made a decision-to grab these medicinal materials! Either ruined! Without medicinal materials in the Xiao family, no more people will be harmed! But he did not expect that this turned out to be a trap! Did the Xiao family know that he would do it, so he set a trap early? Qin Ruiyang was puzzled. He really did not think that this was a pit dug by his daughter! The Xiao family wanted to capture Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, but he didn''t expect that Qin Ruiyang was pitted in the end. Qin Ruiyang didn''t know that his daughter had cheated him, he was still thinking about how to get out. However, seeing so many people outside, his heart is a bit cold. If it were not for the existence of this young man, people from outside might have rushed in. Among those people, Xiao Junhai is the strongest, besides Xiao Junhai, there are other masters. It can be said that Xiao Junhai can treat three of them alone. And there are quite a few people from the Xiao family who are dispatched this time. They are now with few people versus many people, and there are more masters, and they wont be able to escape for a while. The Xiao family did not call the police either, because they had to deal with these matters themselves. Despite this, Qin Ruiyang and others did not relax. The Xiao family had confidence in themselves, so they didnt call the police! They have to face these people, the odds of winning are too small. "If someone is outside, that''s fine!" Someone shook his head and sighed. "Even if you are really outside, there is no way!" Others retorted him, "Don''t look at any monsters there!" To them, Xiao Junhai was a monster, because several people were besieging him. If they hadn''t taken the initiative to take this chaotic young man hostage, they had already been taken. Even if they did something on Xiao Junhai outside, they wouldnt have much effect! It would be too difficult to lure monsters like Xiao Junhai away! For a while, the room was a bit gloomy and misty. This was the hardest time for them! This is the rhythm to be overwhelmed! Qin Ruiyang bit his lip, his face a little pale. He thought to himself, should he go out by himself and replace these people? The partner beside ?? has seen his thoughts, and immediately said: "Don''t think about it, none of us can live this time!" Qin Ruiyang''s mouth twitches, this is too sad! This is to make everyone hopeless! Others also glared at him one after another, dont say if you cant speak! But soon, they heard some strange noises coming from outside. Chapter 1660： Tune the Tiger from the Mountain (1) After receiving news about Qin Ruiyang, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu rushed to the place where the incident occurred. Qin Shaoyu was anxious, for fear of what would happen to Qin Ruiyang. This year, they have not contacted much. Although ?? is not her own biological father, she is the father of this body after all, and because of the influence of this body, her affection for Qin Ruiyang is quite deep-even if everyone rarely gets along with each other. Now that Qin Ruiyang was besieged by the Xiao family, that would be terrible. Qin Shaoyu hurried over, swearing in her heart that if the Xiao family did anything to Qin Ruiyang, she would not let them go! The two sides had grievances, let alone now. Soon, they arrived at this place. This is the outskirts, the population is relatively small, there are not many traffic, and they quickly moved to the abandoned house aside, so after these things happened, no one called the police. Qin Ruiyang and others are in the room, while Xiao Junhai and others are around outside. Far away, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu got out of the car and rushed over again cautiously. Chaos has arrived, it is a pioneer. So, the news of Chaos came back soon. "There are ten people here, and they all look amazing." Chaos hides from the side, carefully observe the situation of these people. Qin Shaoyu''s heart is tight, people who can be said to be powerful by Chaos should not be ordinary people. But thats right. They snatched things from the Xiao family before, and now the Xiao family wants to set up traps, so naturally they have to send masters out. There are many masters in the Xiao family. Although they usually don''t make a noise, once they attack with all their strength, they also have to be a little jealous. If it had been before, Qin Shaoyu would definitely avoid the edge for the time being and would not face them head-on. But now, Qin Ruiyang is inside! Furthermore, Qin Ruiyang would fall into such a situation, and she was also pitted by her. If it weren''t for the things they did before, the Xiao family wouldn''t be so generous. In Qin Ruiyang''s situation, he would not be stopped so easily. Qin Shaoyu continued to talk with Chaos in his heart, and soon figured out the situation there. "There are ten people waiting outside over there. They are not weak. My dad and them are inside, and they also held one person..." Qin Shaoyu told Si Kongni what Chaos had told him, and the two of them began to discuss the matter with serious expressions. Soon, the two of them made a decision. Seeing that Xiao Junhai couldn''t help but start to act, Qin Shaoyu made a decisive decision and gave Chaos instructions. So Chaos carefully avoided the sight of these people and entered their car. Because Xiao Junhai felt that he had already found a hands-on person this time, so he didn''t care much about the car. Anyway, people are besieged by them, how could they have done anything else? So they put all their thoughts on the person in the house, and the car containing the medicine was parked not far away, with one person guarding it. The car is also twenty to thirty meters away from them, so this also facilitates the actions of Chaos. The body of Chaos is small, and he moved quickly, carefully avoiding their sight, and quickly entered the car through the open window. A driver in the car was guarding the car, and suddenly felt something was wrong. When he turned his head, he felt a paw grabbing at him. The next moment, he fainted without even making a sound. After he passed out, Chaos threw him into the subseat, and then sat down in the driving position. But the next moment, it was a bit daunting. "What happens next?" Chapter 1661： Tune the Tiger from the Mountain (2) Confirmed that Chaos had snatched the car, Qin Shaoyu continued to command, "Shoot the car first, isn''t there a key on it?" Under the command of Qin Shaoyu, Chaos began to move step by step. Although it has never driven a car, and its size is not suitable for driving, now is a critical period! When the car made a noise, Xiao Junhai and the others also heard the sound of the engine here, and couldn''t help turning their heads. "What is that kid doing?!" someone cursed. They are all here now guarding the people inside, leaving a driver in the car. Now, the driver wants to drive? What is ?? doing? Someone came up to the ground cursingly, trying to catch the driver out and cursing, but when he was about to approach the car, he found that the car had started! "Fuck!" The man yelled and his expression changed suddenly. Then, he rushed up quickly, "Park me!" Someone started calling the driver, but no one responded at all. "Damn, is that kid crazy?" Xiao Junhai also looked back at the car, frowning. Seeing the car start, he said to these people: "Let the car stop!" "Yes!" Several other people also rushed up, and one of them continued to dial with their mobile phone. After making a few calls, the phone finally got through, and there was a wild laugh. "Hahaha...Thank you for your medicinal materials!" As soon as he said this, the person''s face changed suddenly. "Boss! The medicinal materials were robbed!" At this moment, Xiao Junhai was also shocked. He didn''t worry much at first, because he thought it was the driver who was doing something. But now, if he still thinks that way, he would be really stupid! "Oops! Turn the tiger away from the mountain!" This is good, Xiao Junhai almost died of anger! The doubt in his heart was finally explained! Ming Ming, those people said that the people who came to rob were very strong, and they fainted without a single move. But this time, they came to see that the strength of the attackers was good, but they werent as strong as those who had said before. Xiao Junhai thought that this was an exaggeration by those people before, and they were afraid of being punished. He thought about it before, and after he goes back, he will severely punish those who talk nonsense! For this action, he expended a lot of effort and found many people to come over. Originally, he was dealing with other things, so he brought other people over because of the "very good" people they said. But when he arrived at the scene, he found that the gangsters were not so difficult to deal with. This is not a waste of time and energy! If it werent for the group of people, they were clever and kidnapped their people, and they would have been arrested a long time ago. It was only now that Xiao Junhai understood that it was not that those people were too weak, nor that the previous ones lied, but that they were divided into two groups! A batch attracted their attention, and a batch took the car away! Thinking of this, he almost died of anger! It was a waste of money that he thought he was smart, but he was confused at this moment! This matter will not really be that simple! "What else do you think, go after it!" Someone has gone to drive, but the car over there has already gone for a certain distance, and it is difficult to catch up for a while. Others chased out, only Xiao Junhai and two other people stayed here. Although he was transferred away from the mountain, he did not believe that there was no gain this time! Some people were blocked inside, he must catch them out and torture them! Let them know the consequences of offending themselves! Chapter 1662： Tune the Tiger from the Mountain (3) Xiao Junhai did not act, but guarded Qin Ruiyang and others inside, gritted their teeth. On the other end, the enlarged chaos led people away, and while driving, he collected the medicines in the car into the space, and then jumped out of the car. This process, I dont know how much faith value was spent! Of course, it woke up the driver before jumping out. When the driver woke up, he felt something was wrong. When he looked up, he almost screamed. The car is actually moving! He rushed to the drivers seat and held the steering wheel. finally caught the steering wheel, but almost ran into the side, almost didn''t scare him to death! The people behind ?? were almost scared to death. They chased behind the car and found that the car was driving a little slower. They were happy, but before they could catch up, they found that the car started to shake. The car swaying from side to side shocked them, and they did not dare to get too close. Their car is a sedan, but the front is a truck! Even if it is not a large truck, it is a medium-sized truck, and it is not something they can carry! So, they can only carefully let go of a little distance. But unexpectedly, soon, the car brakes suddenly! They couldn''t dodge in time, so they ran into it directly! The truck driver was breathing a sigh of relief, but unexpectedly, a strong impact came from behind, and the car almost didn''t rush out! Fortunately, there are not many cars here, otherwise, it will cause a series of car accidents! Even so, their situation is not good, after all, their three cars collided together! If it weren''t for quick response and good physical fitness, maybe all of them would see God now. The person behind the car finally slowed down and rushed up angrily. "Why is it only you?! What about that person?!" However, after they came up, only one driver was seen and no one else was there. The driver is also very awkward. He was knocked out and his head was a little dizzy. Then he started to drive desperately and was hit again. It was strange that he could wake up immediately. "I don''t know..." He also looked dazed. So far, he doesn''t know what happened, he just knew that he was knocked out and then woke up again. "It was you who drove just now?" asked one person, looking at him up and down, and then looking at the carriage behind. Because of this action, this car has been remodeled. Originally, the opening was at the back, but in order to monitor these medicinal materials at all times, they also opened a window in the front, so you can see what is behind in the cockpit. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Chaos to take away the medicinal materials. But now, they couldnt help but gasp. "Where are the medicinal materials?!" "Medicinal materials?" The driver also turned around, and was shocked, "Where are the medicinal materials?!" "What am I asking you!" The man was anxious, and slapped him severely, "Didn''t you drive the car just now?! Where did the medicinal materials go?" "How do I know!" The driver also cried, "I was knocked out just now. When I woke up, the car was driving, and the herbs were gone!" "How is it possible!" The other person immediately shook his head, "You must be driving! The medicinal materials!" The sentence after ?? is broken. "I really don''t know!" The driver really cried, "I don''t even know!" "What about the person in the car just now?" "I didn''t see it!" Now everyone is blind. What does it mean? Could it be a ghost made it? ! Chapter 1663： Tune the Tiger from the Mountain (4) When Xiao Junhai received the news, he almost smashed his phone. "Do you mean that the car was driven by a ghost and the medicinal materials were missing?!" A timid voice came from over there, "Boss, we really can''t find someone! That person seems to be capable of invisibility!" "Fart!" Xiao Junhai utterly exploded, "What is invisibility? You guys come back to me!" After hung up angrily, Xiao Junhai almost didn''t explode. The person beside ?? asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" Before Xiao Junhai could answer, they felt a gust of wind coming. "Be careful!" They dodge one by one, and then realized that there were two more people in front of them! These are two tall men, one eighteen meters tall, relatively thin. One is 1.9 meters tall, tall and strong, with bulging muscles. There are still masks on the faces of the two of them, and the facial features cannot be seen. However, their unrelenting aura makes people know that they are not easy to provoke! When these two people appeared, Xiao Junhai immediately had an idea in his mindthis is the elite of that gang! I heard from other people before that two of the people who came to rob were particularly powerful. Today, Xiao Junhai didnt find any one that fits the description here. I just know now, it turned out that it was not a mistake, but they came out now! "Who are you?" Xiao Junhai asked. Although he knew he was asking nonsense, he still asked this sentence subconsciously. However, the two opposing people did not answer his question at all, and attacked them fiercely. "Catch them!" Xiao Junhai shouted to the other two people. Fortunately, he didn''t let the two of them go with him, otherwise, he might not be able to keep the two of them alone now. Although I know that these two people are great, they are definitely not as good as these few of them. Soon, the two hands are fighting together. Wearing a mask, Qin Shaoyu slammed his leg whip, and the person on the opposite side didn''t react in time. He was hit by her. After stepping back a few steps, his expression paled. I didnt expect this persons attack power to be so terrifying! Missed a hit, Qin Shaoyu kept moving, and his fists slammed through like a tiger. The opposite person blocked it with his arms. Before he had time to be happy, the next moment, he screamed, flew out and fell to the ground. How did he know that when Qin Shaoyu hit this punch, he used mental power! These mental powers enter his body like an electric current. Can it not make him suffer? Sikong Ni is fighting Xiao Junhai with all his strength. After several rounds of fighting, both sides were shocked. Sikong Ni was shocked that Xiao Junhai was indeed not an ordinary person, and he was able to fight him evenly. Qin Shaoyu said before that his current strength should be considered top in this world. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junhai also had such strength. Sure enough, the Xiao family is not in vain! If there are a few characters like Xiao Junhai, the Xiao family is really not easy to mess with. However, Xiao Junhai was even more shocked! Although Sikong Ni wore a mask, he knew from his figure and appearance that he was definitely not very old, at most thirty years old. But, such a person could even fight against himself, which shocked him. Where did this monster come from? What kind of power is the master? There is such an ability! When they were fighting, Chaos slipped into the room and meowed to Qin Ruiyang in the middle. Chapter 1664： reinforcement Qin Ruiyang and others were thinking about how to get out in the room, but they were always at a loss. There are so many people outside, and all of them are so strong, if they go out, it will be death. So, they can only continue to hide. However, if you dont go out, if there are more people outside to support you, then they will be a dead word! I was still thinking about how to escape, when I heard the sound of a vehicle starting outside. Someone carefully probed out, and was surprised, "Did the car drive away?" "Did you leave?" Others were also surprised, "What do you mean?" They leaned over, only to realize that the car not far away had indeed driven away. "Could they not continue to besiege us?" "No, they must have other ideas!" Several people looked serious, but they didn''t believe that they evacuated so easily outside. "No!" Qin Ruiyang frowned, "Someone is coming!" Others then realized that the situation outside was not right. They found that Xiao Junhai and a few people stayed where they were, while the others were chasing after them, looking very nervous. "Is it possible that there is a rescuer?" Others looked bewildered and surprised. "Look and talk." Even if there is a rescuer, you cannot act rashly. Waiting for a while, there was a different movement outside. They looked at it and were even more surprised. Two people appeared this time! The strength of these two people is amazing, they can even fight with Xiao Junhai! This is awesome. The people of their small team spent two years in the Devil Training Camp, thinking that they were good enough, but when the weapons they had on hand didnt help much, they realized that they were just a weak chicken! If it werent for Qin Ruiyangs saying that Xiao Junhai is now in his 50s, and he is still a member of the ancient family of China, they might have been hit hard. They put in so much effort and couldn''t beat these people. Then they have been busy for so long, what are they doing? waste time? Now, looking at the two people who suddenly appeared outside, their expressions became even more sluggish. If you want to say that Xiao Junhai''s situation is different, that''s fine. After all, they are people from an ancient family that has been passed down for many years, and they are naturally different from others. But, who are these two people who popped up suddenly? There is such an ability! Looking at them, you punched me and kicked. The punches were full of enthusiasm. The few people in the room looked at each other. Where did this monster come out? And, are they really here to save them? "There are only three people outside, and they are all restrained!" One person looked around and said happily, "This is a good opportunity!" This is what ?? said, but they didn''t rush out immediately. If these Xiao Junhai find them to act to deceive them, then if they go out, wouldnt they throw themselves into the net? They have gone through so many things, but they will not go out casually. When they hesitated, Qin Ruiyang suddenly turned his head and looked at a certain window. In the small and narrow skylight, a small animal suddenly got in. Qin Ruiyang''s eyes widened when he saw the cat. Although the appearance of this cat has changed a little, he recognized that it is Qin Shaoyus cat! Except for Qin Shaoyu''s cat, other cats don''t have such clever eyes. Others are also surprised. When did a cat come in? The next moment, Qin Ruiyang said decisively: "Lets go out!" Chapter 1665： Take no hostages "Really going out?" The others hesitated, "Want to look again?" The situation outside is a bit complicated and difficult to distinguish. Being able to fight Xiao Junhai like this shows that his strength is not weak. Who can fight him like this? Ordinary people don''t have this ability. If this was Xiao Junhai envoy''s method, just to lure them out, this is also very possible. It is true that todays things have made them more mindful. If they hadn''t been vigilant, they might have been wiped out now. Now, Qin Ruiyang suddenly said that he would go out, how can this keep everyone from worrying? "It''s okay, it''s my own person from outside!" Because of the appearance of chaos, Qin Ruiyang suddenly understood why the two people outside were so familiar! That is Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni! Although he did some disguise, he recognized that it was the two of them! No wonder he always feels familiar! Its just that he didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were so powerful. What did they experience during this period of time? "My own person?" Others were even more surprised. When did they have more of their own people? Arent all the people in the same team here? Almost all were served in a pot. "Don''t worry, just follow me!" Qin Ruiyang was excited in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to roar to the sky to vent his excitement. Although other people are puzzled, but at this time, they have no other ideas, so they can only follow out. The most important thing is that Qin Ruiyang will not pit them. They came this time just to help Qin Ruiyang. If he really cheated himself to death, he can only be blamed for his lack of eyesight. Everyone had various thoughts in their hearts, but they still followed Qin Ruiyang out, but they also raised their vigilance. If they didnt look right, they would immediately find other ways. "You just left?!" The kid from the Xiao family looked dazed, and didn''t understand why they were leaving. However, he was tied to the innermost part, and he couldn''t see the situation outside at all, and he couldn''t see the appearance of chaos. "Do you want to take him away?" someone asked. Qin Ruiyang hesitated for a moment, and said, "Why don''t you take it away." "Meow!" After he made this decision, Chaos shouted loudly, and the emotion in that voice surprised them. What does this cat shout? It seems very reluctant! Qin Ruiyang looked up and saw that Chaos shook his head at him. His heart beats, is he unwilling to let himself take this person away? If Chaos can speak, he will definitely tell him, run quickly, dont worry about such a hostage, it will be a drag if you take it! "Then don''t bring it?" Qin Ruiyang asked tentatively. "Meow!" Unexpectedly, Chaos nodded. Others also saw this scene and couldn''t help but stare. Fuck, this cat has grown up? Even knowing that he nodded and shook his head? Of course, animals can also nod and shake their heads, but this is obviously expressing opinions on this matter! Such a humane cat is amazing. "Well, let''s go out!" Qin Ruiyang immediately accepted Chaos''s arrangement. He also knew that Qin Shaoyu had many secrets, but he didn''t go into too much. And Chaos is Qin Shaoyus cat. It is naturally different to appear here at this time. So, he decided to follow its arrangements. "Ok!" The others hesitated, then nodded. So, a few people quickly left here. "Hey hey hey... You really just left?! Come back and let me loose!" Chapter 1666： You go first Qin Ruiyang brought the others out, and Chaos led the way. When they came out, Xiao Junhai also noticed the movement here. Of course, because of the angle, he did not see the chaos. However, when he saw these people running out, he almost died of breath. They really belong together! But no matter how angry he is, he can only tie with Sikong Ni. The more he fought, the more he was frightened, how did this man learn, and he has such a strong strength! "You guys leave first!" Qin Shaoyu was fighting with the two people over there, and it was easy to do, so he took the time to shout to Qin Ruiyang and the others. "We will help you!" Although Qin Shaoyus voice was disguised and a bit hoarse, Qin Ruiyang recognized it directly, and of course it was impossible to just run away like this. "No, you go first, we will follow later!" Qin Shaoyu did not hesitate to Xiao Junhai and the others in front of him, and shouted directly at them. Xiao Junhais mouth twitches, what does it mean? They were too shameless to say such things in front of him. Is this not looking at them? However, he was too angry to stop the two of them. They look young, but their strength is really strong, making people helpless. Qin Ruiyang looked at them, and finally made a decisive decision. They go first! Since Qin Shaoyu dared to say this, he was naturally certain. If they stayed here, it would drag them down instead. "go!" Qin Ruiyang gave an order, and the following partners ran away immediately. Before leaving, they looked at this side, their expressions were a bit shocked. The strength of these two people is really amazing! The group of people are also exercising their physique, and they have maintained a very good physical condition. However, the martial arts skills shown by Qin Shaoyu and others are not at all accessible to them. They are more than enough to deal with ordinary people, and it is just as easy to deal with people in the army. However, it would be too difficult to deal with this kind of ancient martial artist! They still felt that their abilities were already very good, and they were also top-notch in the world, but they didnt expect that they were still too naive! Compared with the masters that the Guwu family has cultivated since childhood, they are not people in the same world at all! Thinking in my heart, they left faster. Although I dont know who the two are, they can leave if they want to come. Soon, they disappeared. After watching them leave, Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief. They just left. Xiao Junhai''s faces became more ugly. With Xiao Junhai''s strength, Sikong Ni can''t help but, of course, Sikong can''t help him temporarily. So, they can only continue to struggle. In this case, how much time they have to waste! As for the people who chased out just now, they can''t come back at all. There was a problem with their car, all three cars had problems, and there was a distance of miles from here to there. It was not so easy for them to get back here for a while. If they come back, they will be able to stay behind! Make sure that Qin Ruiyang and the others are gone, Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, "Go!" Sikong Ni nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Okay!" Looking at their arrogant appearance, Xiao Junhai almost died of anger! Seeing that they were about to leave, suddenly a figure rushed over. The next moment, they felt a burst of invisible breath pressing on them! "Be careful!" Qin Shaoyu shouted. Chapter 1667： Face up Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were about to leave, but they did not expect that Cheng Yaojin suddenly came out! When they saw the person clearly, both of them were shocked! Dongfang Herang unexpectedly came? ! Moreover, he directly used his vitality as soon as he came up! A transparent ball appeared in his hand, like a special effect in a movie, with streamers flashing on it, and the breath in the ball was shocking. This is the vitality bomb! Vitality is much stronger than internal force, and its lethality is also shocking! The lethality is comparable to firearms! They can block firearms, but their vitality is more terrifying than the corrosive strength of firearms! If it hadnt been for Sikong Ni to hide in time, he would have been seriously injured by this vitality bomb now! Sikong Ni also took advantage of the situation to separate from Xiao Junhai and get together with Qin Shaoyu. The expressions of the two were a bit serious, but they did not expect that Dongfang Herang would also be here! "Brother Dongfang!" Xiao Junhai was immediately happy. He had already sent a message to his family just now, asking someone to come over there to support him. I thought it was someone else who came here, but I didnt expect it to be Dongfang Herang! This is great! The reason why they respect Dongfang Herang so much, of course, is because of his own strength. Otherwise, who would casually treat an incompetent stranger as a guest of honor? Although it is temporarily impossible to verify Dongfang Herang''s ability in refining medicine, he has shown his vitality before! The attack was frightening! Now that Dongfang Herang has appeared, these two people can''t escape! "Well, I''m here." Dongfang Herang nodded with a smile, then looked at Qin Shaoyu and Qin Shaoyu harshly, "That''s them?" "There were other people, but they all ran away." Xiao Junhai''s expression was a bit ugly, but he quickly cheered up, "but don''t worry, these two talents are the most important, as long as you catch them, the others will also run away. It doesn''t matter." Dongfang Herang nodded clearly. These two are the elites of that gang, right? "Okay, you have worked hard, let me come." Dongfang Herangjing adjusted his sleeves and looked at Qin Shaoyu coldly. "Who are you? Don''t even dare to reveal your identity?" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are very thankful, but fortunately they have masks on their faces! Actually, under the mask, they also brought the human skin mask made by Qin Shaoyu before, but Dongfang Herang could see the problem at a glance. Human skin masks like ?? can only fool ordinary people. For people like Dongfang Herang, there is no self-effect, and the problem will be discovered at a glance. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu did a double guarantee. The strange mask outside can block most of their faces, so dont worry about being spotted. Of course, even if the human skin mask inside was discovered, Qin Shaoyu didn''t worry much. Even if Dongfang Herang knew that these masks were relatively common in the Eight Qi Continent, he would doubt their origins, but he would not recognize their identities. "Withdraw!" Qin Shaoyu said to Si Kongni. "good!" Listening to the conversation between the two, Dongfang Herang sneered, It seems that you dont put me in your eyes! Although the two evaded his attack, it does not mean that they will still be able to do it afterwards. Thinking of this, there was a trace of murder in his eyes, and he was proud of it. His vitality cannot be blocked by the people here, he has the confidence to be proud of. He didn''t talk nonsense, put his hands in a pose, and he was about to attack the two of them. But before his offensive was completed, the next moment, he was stunned! Chapter 1668： who are you Dongfang Herang hadn''t even started to do it, Qin Shaoyu yelled. "You attack! I cover!" As she shouted, Si Kongni also reacted at the same time. When he was fighting against Xiao Junhai just now, he didn''t use his vitality at all, he used his internal strength at most. If he used his vitality, Xiao Junhai might not be able to take it. However, after using vitality, they will also have a period of weakness, so they are not easy to do it at will. But now, Dongfang Herang is here, and Qin Ruiyang and others have also ran away, and they don''t have to worry too much. So, Si Kongni began to concentrate, and a vitality bullet quickly appeared in his hand. When he saw this scene, Dongfang Herang was shocked, and the vitality that had just gathered was immediately dispersed. He had a shocked expression, looked at them in disbelief, and exclaimed, "You are also from the Baqi Continent?!" But Si Kongni did not answer him at all, and the condensed vitality bullets blasted towards him fiercely! Even though Dongfang Herang was shocked, he did not stand still. With a thought on his mind, a thin transparent layer of vitality appeared in front of him. The next moment, the two vitality collided together, and the burst effect produced caused the few people nearby to retreat quickly. After they retreated several meters quickly, they could not help but take a breath after seeing the situation on the ground clearly! Fuck! This is the attack of vitality? ! The green grass on the ground was affected by their vitality, as if it had been dug up by an excavator, and the shallower roots had been uprooted, a mess! If such an attack falls on them, will they still survive? ! Xiao Junhais expression is also ugly. If Sikong Ni used this trick just now, then he would have been seriously injured! But when he looked up, he saw that after sending out an attack, Si Kongni had already lost his strength and was almost limp on the ground. He was immediately happy, "Catch him! He has no energy!" He finally understood why Si Kongni didn''t use this trick just now. It turned out that after this trick, he would lose his strength! Of course, if it is used for the same, no one can stop it. But now, Sikong Ni has been relieved, and they can arrest people! Dongfang Herang is much better than Sagong. The strength of the two is about the same level, but after all, Dongfang Herang has used vitality for many years and knows how to use the least vitality to achieve the best effect. So, after the blow from both sides, Sikong Ni was about to collapse, but Dongfang Herang was still able to stand. Although he was unable to issue a second blow, he was not that miserable either. His eyes were harsh, and he was puzzled, who was this? Could it be that it was also from the Baqi Continent? No matter what, you have to get people back first! "Catch him first!" I just didnt expect that before they rushed up, they saw another person throw this person on their back, and then rushed forward! This man is much shorter and thinner than the other, but his strength is not small! Everyone just watched him run away with Sikong Ni on his back! "Hurry up!" Dongfang Herang is anxious, but can''t keep up. Although he still has some strength now, it would waste too much strength to catch up with him. Xiao Junhai and others chased after him, but they stopped quickly because they discovered that the man was running super fast! That speed is simply not something ordinary people can have! When I came back, Dongfang Herang''s face was completely black! Chapter 1669： What hate and hate Dongfang Herang''s face was very ugly and shocked. "These two people..." He took a deep breath, unable to hide the shock on his face. Xiao Junhai and several people chased them for a while, but they watched them getting farther and farther, and finally he had no choice but to stop. The fight just now wastes a lot of their energy, so after chasing for a while, they feel tired. In this case, they can only look back. When he came back to see Dongfang Herangs expression, Xiao Junhai couldnt help being curious, "Brother Dongfang, the two people you mentioned..." "They should come from the same place as me!" Dongfang Herang''s face was ugly, "what?!" Xiao Junhai was shocked, "From the same place as you?!" At this moment, Xiao Junhai was stunned. The origins of Dongfang Herang are amazing, but now those two people come from the same place as him, which is incredible! In this case, are there many people in that world running here? If all of them can attack this way, do the aboriginals still have the qualifications to survive? Xiao Junhai''s face was very ugly. Although he doesn''t care about the situation of other people, the appearance of these people is also a threat to them! In this case, they will be in trouble. "I''m not sure either." Dongfang Herang looked at him, "But they also have vitality." "Vitality?" Xiao Junhai quickly reacted. It should be the strange transparent light wave just now, which is extremely lethal! Xiao Junhai has already developed his internal strength. When he punches, he rattles and makes people afraid to take it lightly. However, compared with the situation just now, it is different. Dongfang Herang looked at the direction they were leaving, with dark and complicated eyes, "It seems that I have to find them out!" If these two people continue to stay here, it will be a threat to him! Now, he has finally determined why these medicinal materials are always taken away, and how they are taken away. It turns out that those two people are also from the Baqi mainland! As for the medicinal materials, they must have been put in the storage ring too! Otherwise, it will not disappear out of thin air! He has a heavy heart, and he can''t wait to dig out the people here and ask them about the grievances between them! Although I dont know what grievances he has with those two people, it seems that the two are not the same. Even if he is not hostile to that side, he will not let him go. Thinking of this, his heart is even heavier. "Go back first! I have something to tell everyone!" Dongfang Herang''s face was gloomy, and his aura was a bit strong. Because he was in a bad mood, his tone was not very good, which made Xiao Junhai, who had never been angry, a little uncomfortable. However, thinking of Dongfang Herang''s performance just now, he suppressed his unhappiness. Furthermore, he was not sure what was going on in Dongfang Herang. But even if Dongfang Herang doesn''t have the power to fight back, he can''t do anything to him, because there are still two people over there watching it! To deal with those two people, only Dongfang Herang can do it, right? After trying to understand the pros and cons, Xiao Junhai nodded obediently, "Well, let''s go back." As for Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, they had already ran far away. This was also the plan B they had made before. Sikong Ni attacked with all his strength, and then Qin Shaoyu took him away. Of course, this can only be done when facing a person. If facing too many enemies, so easily exhausting one''s own strength, it is looking for death! Fortunately, they succeeded! Chapter 1670： Behind the scenes (1) After Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni left Dongfang Herang and the others, they breathed a sigh of relief. They found a place and changed their appearance before they went to Qin Ruiyang and others. Qin Ruiyang and others went down to a remote place under the leadership of Chaos, a place that even the Xiao family and Zheng family did not know. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni will not be here for a while, and Qin Ruiyang, who is safe, is very worried. Although he knew that they had the ability to protect himself, he couldn''t rest assured until he saw them safe. He can''t tell others the identity of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, so he can only say to Chaos: "They will be fine, right? However, they look at the strength, and there should be nothing... But, Xiao Junhai, that old boy is not annoying..." Chaos listened to his words and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Since he knew Xiao Junhai was not easy to provoke, why did he go to provoke them? He is not Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, he is strong enough to deal with them. However, Qin Ruiyang didn''t know that he was slandering himself like this in his heart, and he continued to mutter. When Chaos was about to give him a paw, Qin Shaoyu finally got news. "Meow!" Chaos shouted. Qin Ruiyang was immediately excited, "Is there any news over there?" Chaos was shocked, he actually knew what he meant? The partner on the side couldnt help but say, Brother, what are you talking to a cat? "Nothing." Qin Ruiyang shook his head a little embarrassed, "I''m just worried." Of course the others are also worried. Although they dont know who those two are, they seem to be in the same group with them. Furthermore, the people like Xiao Junhai are indeed very powerful, and it is impossible for them not to worry. "Meow!" "Listen, it''s talking, don''t worry." One person said. Chaos almost didn''t roll his eyes. However, they really didn''t guess wrong, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni had already come over, and they were really fine, except that Sikong Ni took a little time to regain his strength. Soon, when they saw two strangers coming, they almost put on a defensive posture. However, Qin Ruiyang quickly recognized the two. "Don''t worry, it''s them!" The few people just relaxed. Qin Shaoyu just opened his mouth, when he wanted to call someone, he saw Qin Ruiyang winking at himself. "Uncle Qin." Si Kongni said. "Okay!" Qin Ruiyang nodded and looked at them up and down. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he said with relief: "You are fine as long as you are fine!" The people behind also looked at them with piercing eyes, "Old Qin, who is this?" "Let me introduce to you, this is my friend''s child." Qin Ruiyang introduced to them, "However, they are not the same as us, so there is no need to know too much." Others also nodded, expressing their understanding. They naturally understand that although the two parties are friends, their identities are different from each other. It is better not to be too close. After introducing both parties, Qin Ruiyang couldn''t help but said to the others: "I have something to tell them. You should rest first." The others nodded and stepped aside to rest. Soon, Qin Ruiyang took the two of them to the next room, and looked at Qin Shaoyu nervously, "How do you know we were there just now?" Qin Shaoyu also took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his face, "To be honest, you are still affected by us." Qin Ruiyang''s words surprised Qin Ruiyang, "What do you mean?" Chapter 1671： Behind the scenes (2) Qin Shaoyu shrugged, We robbed them a lot of medicinal materials before, so this time, they did a lot of precautions. They should arrest us, but I didnt expect that you just happened to be recruited. Qin Ruiyang finally understood why he would provoke Xiao Junhai this time! It turned out that this was all pitted by Qin Shaoyu! If others cheated him, he would be very angry, but who made Qin Shaoyu his daughter? However, he was still very curious, "Why are you grabbing their medicinal materials?" "Look at them, don''t you say that the Xiao family is not good?" Qin Shaoyu said casually, and then the topic changed: "However, you haven''t contacted me for a long time! If it weren''t for me, I just ran into you this time. Will you stop contacting me?" Speaking of last, Qin Shaoyu was very sad. She wanted to contact Qin Ruiyang and couldn''t get in touch, but her location and phone number were fixed, so he could contact himself! But in the past few years, he didn''t say that there was no news, it was almost the same. If she wasn''t his real daughter, now have to blame him? Such a father is cruel enough. Facing Qin Shaoyus complaint, Qin Ruiyang was also a little embarrassed and guilty. He lowered his head and looked at Qin Shaoyu in embarrassment, for fear that she would see more problems. "Dad, it''s this time, what else are you hiding from me?" Qin Shaoyu was very dissatisfied, "I am already this big, I have enough strength, and I have saved you!" "Yes, our strength is not worse than you should be." Sikong Ni also followed. Not bad! They were helpless when facing Xiao Junhai. If the two hadn''t appeared, they would have to be trapped inside. From this incident, we can see the gap between the two sides. In this case, Qin Shaoyu is indeed much better than himself. Its just that Qin Ruiyang hesitated to think of the grievances here and the damage that might be caused. Looking at him like this, Qin Shaoyu understood better, he really had something to hide from himself, and it was still a very serious matter! "Dad, just tell me! Don''t let me guess like this, how tired!" Qin Shaoyu''s expression is serious, "Could it be that you still feel that I am a child and can''t share with you?" Before Qin Ruiyang could answer, she was annoyed, "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it, let''s not contact us in the future, when our father-daughter relationship has been broken! Anyway, you don''t care about me, and I don''t have to worry about it. many!" After speaking, she turned and left. "Don''t worry!" Qin Ruiyang was anxious, and immediately grabbed her hand, "You have to make me think about it!" Qin Shaoyu turned his head and glared at him, "How long do you have to think about? You have been thinking about it for so many years! You don''t want to think about how long have you not contacted me? Do you think that I have grown up and can be independent? , Can you be a daughter like me? If so, then forget it!" Sikong Ni was watching Qin Shaoyu''s singing and writing so well, his mouth twitched. With Qin Shaoyus character, this kind of dialogue is really not her style. However, this statement did hit Qin Ruiyang''s heart. "Don''t think about it so much, how could I not care about you? I''m not unwilling to tell you, but..." Qin Ruiyang struggled incomparably. "You told us before that it was the Xiao family that was going to deal with. Besides the Xiao family, are there others?" Sikong Ni suddenly asked. Qin Ruiyang''s eyes widened, a little surprised. Chapter 1672： Behind the scenes (4) "No." Qin Ruiyang shook his head. In the past few years, he has spent a lot of effort to find the whereabouts of Guru, but so far, there is still not much progress. It seems that Guru is really dead and disappeared from this world. However, Qin Ruiyang didn''t believe this. He believes that he will find Guro! Its just that all the weirdness revealed behind this incident shocked him. And he also found that after he left Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu''s problems were almost eliminated. But when he was with Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu suffered a lot of crimes. If this werent the case, why would he be willing to leave his daughter for so long without paying attention? In fact, when he first left Qin Shaoyu, he was guarding Qin Shaoyu not far away, but he found that he and Qin Shaoyu were getting close, and there were a lot of troubles happening around her. So, he finally decided to leave China and go abroad! Not only to learn a skill, but also to make Qin Shaoyu safer. I just didnt expect that so many things happened in the middle. "The person who does the work should be directed at me. If I am by your side, you will be more dangerous!" Qin Ruiyang said. "this" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, a little embarrassed. Although there are indeed many people who are hostile to Qin Shaoyu, they should not be blamed on Qin Ruiyang! Qin Ruiyang couldn''t provoke Qin Shaoyu''s ability to offend people. Furthermore, she has the ability to provoke others, and she has the ability to solve these problems. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu cleared his throat and said to Qin Ruiyang: "Dad, don''t think too much about it, it''s not because of your problem at all! You know, not being jealous is mediocre! A smart genius like me , How can no one be jealous? Don''t take all the responsibilities on yourself." This is what Qin Rui said, but Qin Rui** didn''t accept such a statement. "Anyway, I can''t bother you." Seeing that Qin Ruiyang was going to sink again, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help it, and reached out and grabbed his arms. Qin Ruiyang was immersed in sorrow, and found that he was caught. Before he could speak, he felt like the sky was spinning. Then, he landed on the ground with his back. But it didnt hurt much. Qin Shao used Qiao Jin, he was just a little dazed. Why did you do it suddenly? ! What does it mean? Then, he saw Qin Shaoyu holding a gun at him. He was so scared that he almost didn''t scream. But the next moment, Qin Shaoyu didn''t shoot him, but raised his foot high, and then pressed it down on a table next to him. With a click, the table split directly in the middle! This is a solid wood table! This scene made Qin Ruiyang gasp! If such an attack fell on oneself, wouldn''t it be broken in half? ! Which body can withstand such an attack? Thats not even counted, Qin Shaoyu fired a few shots at the cracked table. A closer look, the positions of the muzzles are very uniform and lined up in a row! When Sikongni pulled Qin Ruiyang up from the ground, he still maintained a dumbfounded expression, and he hadn''t recovered. "How about, I shouldn''t be as bad as you think?" Qin Shaoyu moved his hand, and the gun returned to Qin Ruiyang''s pocket. At that speed, Qin Rui** didn''t react at all! And he just realized that this is his own gun! Chapter 1673： Behind the scenes (3) Looking at the pretty daughter in front of him, Qin Ruiyang''s thoughts were full of complexities. Happiness, comfort, and guilt... all kinds of thoughts made his face complicated. Qin Shaoyu is right. In the past few years, he has indeed owed her. Its just that there are more troublesome things after this, he really doesnt want to drag his daughter down. "Besides the Xiao family, do you have other enemies?" Sikong Ni asked. Sikongni was not a middleman, but it was because of being an outsider that he could see Qin Ruiyang''s reaction clearly. His hesitant and worried appearance was that he was worried about what Qin Shaoyu would do because of this, so he didn''t want her to know too much. Sikong Nis question made Qin Ruiyang''s eyes widened suddenly. His reaction like this, Qin Shaoyu still doesn''t understand. "Dad, just tell me the truth!" She said seriously: "I am more powerful than you think. I can do more for you." Facing her daughters eyes, Qin Ruiyang took a deep breath and nodded, "Okay, let me say." Next, Qin Ruiyang told the deepest secret in his heart. "I suspect that your mother is not dead yet." Qin Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed, "What?! She is not dead?!" She thought a lot, but she never thought about this possibility, after all, in her memory, Guro had passed away long ago. "But, didn''t she die in a car accident before?" Qin Shaoyu remembered what happened back then. Because of the memory of the original owner, she still remembers that Guro had a car accident a few years ago, and that the car accident was so serious that more than a few cars crashed together and burned. The scene was in a mess, and the body was almost completely unrecognizable. She didn''t dare to see Guru''s body at all, Qin Ruiyang handled everything by herself. "Could it be...it wasn''t the mother who had the accident?!" Qin Shaoyu was particularly shocked. She always thought that Guro had already passed away. Now Qin Ruiyang''s words shocked her. For a while, she didn''t know how to react. Qin Ruiyang''s expression was solemn, "I have been with your mother for so many years, how can I not recognize her body? The female body at the scene is not her." Back then, Guro had a car accident, and he was desperate for life. But then, he was surprised to find that it was not Guro! Although the corpse is very similar to Guro, and it was almost burned, it is difficult to recognize it. In the heartbroken situation at that time, he would admit the wrong person, which was normal. But when he saw a trace, he recognized that it was not Guru! Because of this suspicion, he spent a little more effort afterwards, and finally determined that this is really not Guro! Although the wife is not dead, this is something to be happy about, but where did she go? Furthermore, the things that the woman''s body carried proved that it was Guro''s identity. Who does this? What is the purpose of this? After ??, he spent a lot of effort to find her whereabouts. But after that time, he discovered that there were more problems around him. Sometimes there were problems with their small shop, which caused him to be overwhelmed, but Qin Shaoyu suffered all kinds of bullies at school and became more and more timid. is also the case. After Qin Shaoyu was injured again, he decided to take Qin Shaoyu to Sikong''s family to take care of, and he went to find out the truth of the matter. "Have you checked it out?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "no." Chapter 1674： Behind the scenes (5) After Qin Shaoyu finished all this, Qin Ruiyang was already sluggish. Although he knew that Qin Shaoyu was very powerful, otherwise, he couldn''t save himself just now. But, no matter how good his daughter is, he will still worry about her safety. But now, after Qin Shaoyu showed her ability like this, he has nothing to say. Compared with force, he did not react at all and was thrown to the ground by Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu used skillful energy so that he was not injured. If Qin Shaoyu played really hard, he would directly throw him to the ground, and he would suffer serious injuries if he survived! Didnt you see that she ruined a table just now? Such power is deadly! After showing her power, she showed her marksmanship again. A little girl in her early twenties has such a way of shooting! From the display just now, Qin Ruiyang can see that Qin Shaoyu is a top-notch master no matter how he uses force or marksmanship! Even Qin Ruiyang herself cannot guarantee that she can deal with her. "How about, let''s have a fight?" Qin Shaoyu was still a little eager to try. Sikong smiled at the corner of his mouth, just looking at her indulgently, no matter what she did, he unconditionally supported him. "Me too?" He still said so. Looking at the reaction of the two children, Qin Ruiyang''s mouth twitched, almost speechless. The two of them are too crazy! However, he also understood that if he fights against them, he really wont be pleased. He was struggling to deal with Xiao Junhai, but the two of them were able to escape from Xiao Junhai''s hands, which showed their ability. Before he was unwilling to admit Qin Shaoyu''s talents, and always regarded her as a child who needed protection. But now it seems that he needs to be protected, not Qin Shaoyu! "It''s OK, I won''t hide it from you!" He shook his head helplessly. Qin Shaoyu has already shown his abilities, he doesn''t need his but heart, then, he has nothing to hide. And he can feel that if he continues to vacillate, Qin Shaoyu really has to continue to throw him again! -whether he is her father or not! Qin Ruiyang is also a little tired for such a daughter who does not agree with her words. "Then you say it quickly!" Qin Shaoyu urged him. "I''ll sort it out first, don''t worry!" Qin Ruiyang took a few deep breaths, and then began to explain. "I suspect that your mother is not dead, so I have been looking for her. Over the past few years, I have gained a little bit of eyebrows." "Who is it? The Xiao family?" "It should be." Qin Ruiyang nodded, with a serious expression, "That''s why I attacked the Xiao family. The more they lose, the more chaotic they will be, and I will be able to find out more things then. Moreover, I doubt them. The medicinal materials you are looking for are for your mother!" Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, this guess...It seems that the current situation of the Xiao family is a bit wrong! Because they know that these medicinal materials are needed by Dongfang Herang. If it has something to do with Guru, that''s another matter. However, Guro is her own mother after all. If she died, she would have nothing to say, but she might still be alive now! Naturally looking for her! On the other side, the faces of several important figures in the Xiao family and the Zheng family were very ugly, because they learned the news that shocked them from the mouth of Dongfang Herang. There are even people from the Baqi mainland, and these people have a hostile relationship with them! Chapter 1675： Friend or foe After ??Dongfang Herang came back, he did not conceal this incident, but brought important figures from the Xiao family and Zheng family over and told them about the incident. After learning about this, everyone''s reactions were very consistent, all with shock and suspicion. "Master Dongfang, what you said...is it true? Is there really someone else here?" Dongfang Herang glanced at the person who asked the question, and almost rolled his eyes. "If it''s not true, what am I telling you for?" His expression is a bit impatient, "I have the prestige of others, what good is it to destroy my ambition?" After being trained for a while, they looked at Xiao Junhai for help, but Xiao Junhai''s expression was also ugly. "Brother Dongfang is true. The strength of those two people is very strange." His expression was serious. "They look quite young, but they can match me. There must be a problem here. . But I didnt expect that they came from the same place as Brother Dongfang!" Who doesnt know that Xiao Junhais force is the strongest among these companies, even if he said so, things must not be faked. After confirming the truth of the matter, their mood worsened. In this case, doesnt it mean that they are in big trouble? They were still happy for Dongfang Herang before, but in a blink of an eye, two more people came? Isn''t this going to kill them? "Master of the East, do you know the identities of those two people?" "If I know, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you here." Dongfang Herang was very unhappy, "I''m looking for you this time, just want everyone to find someone together." If no one is found, more troublesome things may happen later. In this case, all of them will have a headache. "But... how do you find this?" One person asked carefully: "We don''t know what they look like, let alone their characteristics..." "You can find someone with the same background as me." Dongfang Herang said immediately, "You should know how to do it." After being reminded by Dongfang Herang, everyone woke up. Yes indeed! In fact, this is not a difficult question, as long as you find someone like Dongfang Herang. You should know that the origin of Dongfang Herang was originally strange, but they also got his identity later. The origins of those two people should be the same as him. They both came through the enchantment gate. After they came, they definitely didn''t have an ID card. If you dont have an ID card, thats a black household! In this case, if they want to stay, they must first fix their identity. So, as long as you look down this path, you can naturally find someone. Thinking of this, they also gained a lot of confidence. "Well, then we will find people as soon as possible!" "good!" Of course, after you find someone, try to talk to each other as much as possible. If you can get along well, of course its the best. Those two people must be able to escape from Dongfang Herang and Xiao Junhai''s hands. If there are two more such helpers, won''t they be better. Of course, if you really cant be friends, you can only ruin it with the pain. But no matter what, you have to find someone before talking. In the next few days, the two companies cooperated and worked hard to find someone. However, after searching for several days, no one was found similar to what Dongfang Herang said! A few days later, everyone is getting tired, Where are those two people! Chapter 1676： Dont doubt them They conducted a floor search, but they did not think about Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni at all. In fact, when the accident happened before, they had suspected Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. However, suspicion belongs to suspicion, and they have not been able to find evidence to prove it. The most important thing is that these medicinal materials have disappeared so strangely, as if they disappeared out of thin air. How can it be done with the skills of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni? So, they quickly dispelled their doubts. This time, after being verified by Dongfang Herang, they affirmed that the person who did it was also from the Baqi mainland. In this case, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are even less likely to be murderers. If you are from the Baqi Continent, there must be a problem with your identity. Like Dongfang Herang, no matter how much you pretend, you will always find a flaw. But everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are both aborigines here, and their identities can be determined. So, they didn''t doubt these two people. Of course, the reason why the Xiao family and the Zheng family are so active is also because of the so-called storage ring. Storage ring! It''s special when you hear it! Dont talk about other things, if there is such a storage ring, do they still have to worry that their things have nowhere to hide? This kind of baby can let them carry heavy things alone, which is also amazing! If it is used for private purposes, it will be a huge profit! Furthermore, the person who did it must have an antagonism with them. In that case, it would be best to find them out and take their storage away. Its a pity that no matter how active these family members are, its useless. They cant find anyone at all. Several days have passed, but there is still no good news, Dongfang Herang''s face is dark. When facing other people, his attitude is very bad. If these people were his own, he would have been scolded to death. Waste! Unfortunately, this is not our own territory! Others also saw his displeasure, and did not dare to come to him to scold him. Even Isabella didnt get a good face. Isabella thought she could make Dongfang Herang look different, but now she realized that she really thought too much. After leaving Dongfang Herang, she hid in the room and almost did not demolish the room. After ??, she also heard a message. Xiao Hongzhen and others plan to do something against Qin Shaoyu! The news shocked her, they actually want to do Qin Shaoyu? Obviously, it was fine before! Although she hates Qin Shaoyu, if they bring Qin Shaoyu to Dongfang Herang, all the goodness she had before will be gone! However, it was precisely because everyone saw that she could not ask for anything in front of Dongfang Herang, and Dongfang Herang was in a bad mood, that''s why they thought of this way. "It seems that Isabella is still useless." Xiao Hongzhen sighed, "I thought she could make Dongfang Herang be obedient, but I didn''t expect..." "I have lost before!" Others said immediately: "I always feel that he will leave anytime now!" If it werent for this, they wouldnt be so anxious. Dongfang Herang said that the person who attacked them should have hatred against them, and he didn''t want to have hatred with those people. Of course, these are just evasive words, but what can they do? You can only follow him! Chapter 1677： Grab it directly Because of the various upsets these days, Dongfang Herang''s attitude towards them is getting colder and colder. The good medicinal materials were robbed, and the good beauties changed people...There is nothing that goes well, what is there to say? Moreover, those people would never come to him, after all, he had just arrived here. He didn''t want to make enemies with fellow villagers who also came from the Baqi mainland. Even though Dongfang Herang did not say these words, but the others are human spirits, how could he fail to see his attitude? Thats why everyone will get together to discuss this matter. "He likes Qin Shaoyu, so just give Qin Shaoyu to him. It''s just..." Everyone was silent for a while. Indeed, Dongfang Herangs love for Qin Shaoyu can be seen by everyone. To be honest, they also like such beauties. But, Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary beauty, she is thorny! If you are not careful, you may be caught to death! If it is really so easy to solve, now they dont have to have such a headache. Another person also reminded: "You have to think about that kid Sikong Ni." Their faces are a bit ugly. In the case of the Xiao family, there was no need to put Sikongs family in the eyes before. If it were placed 20 years ago, when Sikongni was not born, the Xiao family would absolutely crush the Sikong family. However, in recent years, the situation of the Xiao family has become worse and worse, and the younger generation can afford less and less things. On the other hand, Sikongs family is developing better and better. With the addition of the two materials previously taken out, it is now very beautiful. If it were before, they would have severely taught such a junior, let him understand what it means to respect the old and love the young! Its a pity that the times are different. In recent years, due to the development of the Internet, the industries on hand of the Xiao family have shrunk to varying degrees. The Xiao family has always maintained that it is an ancient traditional family, and it is also proud of this identity. It is precisely because of this that their development will be hit. They have always prided themselves on the development of their family, and their industries are very traditional. However, the rapid development in the past ten years has exceeded their expectations. Some ancient families have been eliminated because they cant keep up with the development of the times, or they have been quiet a lot. Although the Xiao family was not that miserable, it also suffered some shocks. In contrast, Sikongs home is developing better and better. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so constrained. Now, they dont have to sit here and have a headache, they just **** Qin Shaoyu over, Sikongs family has nothing to say, and they will offer it with both hands! They had also found things for Sikong Ni, but they were all resolved by him. I have to say that Sikong Ni is much better than they thought. "I don''t believe it anymore, we really **** Qin Shaoyu back, what dare the kid Sikongni say!" A middle-aged man said viciously. However, the expression on his face is not so determined, but rather vague. If they are really so bold, where do they need to sit here with such a guilty conscience now? "right!" Others also nodded in approval, "Well, let''s leave this to you?" Listening to the discussion inside, Isabella''s lower lip was bitten white. This is too hateful! "Who is out?" A voice sounded. For fear of being discovered by the people inside, Isabella turned pale and ran away. So she didnt know. After she ran away, the subject changed. Chapter 1678： Other ways to please For people like the Xiao family, tying Qin Shaoyu over is just the next step. If you really do this, you''ll be confronted with Sikong''s family. This is not a good thing for them. So, they cant do this until there is really no way. However, they regard this as a backup plan, which will be implemented later depending on the situation. "By the way, doesn''t Dongfang Herang like medicinal materials? We can provide him!" one person said. "Nonsense!" The other person glared at him, "Who doesnt know this? But, all those medicinal materials have been robbed!" If it werent for the medicinal materials being snatched away, they wouldnt have to sit here frowning, wondering how to draw in to please Dongfang Herang. "Of course I know!" The man said with a stubborn neck, "But let''s change our thinking!" "What idea?" "We will be robbed if we bring the medicinal materials back, but if we let him reach the origin of the medicinal materials, wouldn''t it be okay?" As soon as this statement came out, other talents suddenly woke up. Yes indeed! There is this kind of operation! If the medicinal materials are not shipped back, then they will look for medicinal materials! Of course, its not because they are too stupid to think of this way, but the situation is different, they have forgotten that there is a possibility. Dongfang Herang is a VIP of the Zheng family. Although he also cooperates with the Xiao family, he lives in the Zheng family. Although everyone is cooperating, Zheng Jiasheng is afraid that they will draw Dongfang Herang over, so he is unwilling to let him live in Xiao''s house. He was not even willing to let Dongfang Herang come to live for two days, let alone let him follow them to other places. The plans they made before are all based on Dongfang Herang''s stay here. If Dongfang Herang can move around, why should they worry about other things? But things are different now! It''s not just the Xiao family, but the Zheng family''s medicinal materials can''t be sent back. In this case, let''s change it! "But... all the good medicinal materials we had on hand were taken away..." "Arent there some very special herbs?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent again. They are talking about a few more special herbs. They dont know these herbs and they have not appeared in medical books. Moreover, these herbs can easily attract various beasts. If they hadn''t kept it tight, they would have been snatched away by some beasts now. They didn''t care about these herbs, but the reaction of these animals made them understand that these must be good things! After ??, they also asked their own researchers to study this, but in the end they only worked out a little way to use it. They didnt understand this before, but since Dongfang Herang came, they also mentioned the Lingzhi in his hometown, and they finally realized that it should be what he called Lingzhi! However, even if they knew that this was Lingzhi, they had not taken out anything before. That''s a good thing! -Although they haven''t figured out how to use it yet. "I said, how much time and energy do we have to spend to understand these things? In this case, it is better to give them to Dongfang Herang! In this way, we can win more favors." The man''s words silenced everyone. This is a good point. Rather than putting it there to waste, it is better to give Dongfang Herang! In this way, everyone''s cooperation can be more stable. Furthermore, Dongfang Herang is good, and they are good too! Chapter 1679： Airport Encounter Since the decision has been made, it should not be too late. Xiao Hongzhen and others immediately went to Dongfang Herang. After knowing this, Dongfang Herang was also surprised. They also have Lingzhi? ! He felt that although there is insufficient aura here, it is far inferior to the Baqi Continent, but no matter what, there should be a little spiritual planting here, right? Furthermore, the place where he came before, there was still some spirit plant aura. It''s just that there is really too little aura here, at least he has been here for so long, and he has never seen Lingzhi. Before, Gu Lihua almost delivered the things, but unfortunately, he was snatched halfway. It was a pity that he was very embarrassed. Now, the Xiao family actually said that they have Lingzhi? "Aren''t you lying to me?" He looked at them with piercing eyes, as if he wanted to see them thoroughly. The few people in the Xiao family looked serious, "Of course not! How could we lie to you? As long as you go with us, you will naturally know if it is true or not." Dongfang Herang thought for a while, and finally nodded, "Okay, I will go with you." Being here is so boring anyway, it''s better to go with them and have a look. Maybe there is a baby? After getting Dongfang Herang''s consent, they immediately became happy. This is great! Although the Zheng family is very dissatisfied, but who asked Dongfang Herang to agree? Dongfang Herang is the distinguished guest of their family, but not a hostage, they cannot restrict his freedom. So, the next day, Dongfang Herang set off with the Xiao family. The place where Lingzhi is planted is not in the imperial capital, but in another province. Although the economy is much backward in that province, there is not too much pollution there. The air is good and the spiritual energy is much, which can make the spiritual plants grow better. So, a few people set off by plane. However, when they were at the airport, they also met Qin Shaoyu. This time Qin Shaoyu traveled in his true colors. Although she is already very famous, her fans know that she doesn''t like picking up and dropping off the plane. Of course, if she meets at the airport by chance, she is still willing to take a photo and sign her name. Rao is so, every time she goes out, passers-by will scream again and again. This time is no exception. No, Dongfang Herang discovered the existence of Qin Shaoyu. Seeing the radiant Qin Shaoyu who was liked by so many people, his eyes were a bit subtle. For a beauty like Qin Shaoyu, the taste becomes more beautiful as she thinks about it. Of course, this is because he hasn''t eaten it yet, so he missed it so much. Qin Shaoyu sensitively noticed a hot gaze, couldn''t help turning his head to look, and then surprised. It turned out to be them! Not only Dongfang Herang, but also a few people from the Xiao family. This is strange, what are they doing? Dont Dongfang Herang always live in the Zheng family? How can you travel with the Xiao family? Furthermore, Isabella was not there either. Could it be that she fell out of favor? Thinking like this in his heart, Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly. Although she and the Xiao family have feuds and are also entangled in the whereabouts of Guru, on the bright side, they are friendly! I can''t fight the grass and startle the snake. Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was weak, but fans immediately noticed it. So everyone turned their heads and looked around, and then was surprised to find that there was a handsome guy over there! The kind of handsome guy with a touch of femininity, is the hottest type of small meat nowadays! Especially there are a few old men next to him, making him younger and handsome! Chapter 1680： No need to work hard Qin Shaoyu went to Province Y this time mainly to record a show. This is a survival program in the wild, but the content of survival in the wild is not much, and it is not difficult. It is to do some competition and bring out more topics. Qin Shaoyu was supposed to take over the play. In this way, she would be more popular. After all, she is also an actor. However, she has to deal with Xiao Zheng''s family and Dongfang Herang at this moment of uncertainty. Where can she be free to join the filming? Once you enter the group, it may take a lot of time. Furthermore, she didn''t receive any good scripts, so she was not interested in joining the group. With her current status, she really doesnt need to be like this. Although she said that she has not won any weighty performance awards so far, she doesn''t care. She chose to enter the entertainment circle in order to collect faith points. However, the faith points she can get now are enough, even if she doesn''t win the prize, it makes no difference. For other actors, receiving awards is a recognition of their strength, and after receiving awards, their worth can also increase a lot. But this is nothing to Qin Shaoyu. Worth or something, she is now high enough-she is now one of the top actresses in China. It can be said that she is the top traffic flower. Other actresses of the same height are several years older than her! She is already so top, there is not much room for improvement. Of course, she can also go abroad. As for the recognition of strength-this is not a problem. Others have recognized her strength a long time ago. She is so young and has such an outstanding performance that no one else can match. Give her two more years, there is simply no opponent! Her fans are very calm, if she continues to film, sooner or later she will crush everyone. Since this is the case, what''s to worry about? The fans of other idols are very tired and have to worry about their idols. These simple traffic niche florists are good at frying scandals and doing things, but if you really want to show your strength, then its really hard to say. They always tell the world when their idols are singing or acting badly, they are still young and they need everyones support and understanding. Saying too much like this will easily attract more contempt. I''m all grown up, and I''m a little fart! But the heavenly soldiers and generals do not have such troubles. Every time Qin Shaoyus works go out on the street, everyone is happy from the beginning to the end and calm down. She has never let them down. Even if she has not reached the peak in acting, she is already a queen in singing. Almost every song is her own creation, and the interpretation is so speechless. She has reached the top of the music scene, even better than those veterans who debuted for decades. So, everyone doesnt have to worry about her strength at all. On the contrary, everyone has to worry about whether the other idols will be hit by her, and then they will be devastated. As for the benefits that can be gained after becoming famous-she has scattered so much money and went out, who would dare to talk to her about money? Isn''t this asking for hardship? Furthermore, after looking for a product endorsed by her, the endorsement fee is much higher than before, otherwise I cant get it! Because of this, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t need to force himself so much. So, she just picked up a program these days, but she did not expect to meet Dongfang Herang and others. This made her feel a little more confused. Could it be that what they want to do? Chapter 1681： Is this deceiving me? Others also saw Dongfang Herang, and their eyes lit up immediately. -handsome guy! Everyone likes handsome guys, even if they dont know them, they dont belong to themselves, but seeing handsome guys makes people happy. Especially when there are a few old men next to him for comparison, it makes him even more handsome and handsome. So, someones cell phone took a picture of Dongfang Herang. "very handsome!" The little girl whispered to her friend next to her, she was very excited, I didnt expect so lucky to meet such a handsome guy here! Fortunately, I chose todays plane! "Yeah! So handsome!" "Isn''t this a star? Why haven''t I seen it?" "It should be just an amateur, if it were a star, this face would have exploded long ago!" "But, his temperament is very unusual! He must be rich!" "How great! Rich and beautiful, winner in life!" People who can chase stars are originally color control. Except for a few so-called talent fans, nine out of ten people are deep color control. Especially the fans who follow Qin Shaoyu, and they dont want to confess at will. After being immersed in such a beautiful face like Qin Shaoyu for so long, ordinary handsome men and beauties can''t catch them at all. So, the appearance of Dongfang Herang is really outstanding. And to their surprise, Dongfang Herang came over here! "Miss Qin, what a coincidence." He gave Qin Shaoyu a bright smile. Other people watched this scene and couldn''t help covering their mouths for fear that they would scream. They actually know each other! All the beautiful people actually know each other! Everyone covered their mouths, looked at the two of them carefully, and gave them their place. However, they kept taking pictures with their mobile phones. How can I not shoot? Such handsome guys are rare! In the eyes of some people, apart from Si Kongni, they have never seen such a handsome guy. Of course, Dongfang Herang and Sikong Ni are different types of handsome guys, but their beauty is a shared resource for everyone! Qin Shaoyu looked at Dongfang Herang who was standing in front of him, and also showed a polite smile, "Mr. Dongfang, it''s such a coincidence, are you going to Province Y too?" "Yes. Something has passed, how about you?" Dongfang Herang smiled all over his face, but his eyes rolled vaguely on Qin Shaoyu''s body. Qin Shaoyus smile faded a little, "I will record the show. You and the uncles and grandpas of the Xiao family..." "Oh, they took me to visit their plants, oh yes, it is the Lingzhi I told you before." As soon as these words came out, Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped, almost unable to sustain the shock in his heart. Lingzhi? ! She didn''t expect that Dongfang Herang would say such words so frankly. Could it be that he was deceiving himself? impossible! Qin Shaoyu immediately denied this speculation. They were not exposed at all, and it was impossible for Dongfang Herang to find out that they did it. If he found out, he would have done it a long time ago, it would not be so peaceful. It is rare for Qin Shaoyu to begin to entangle Dongfang Herang''s meaning, who made him too magnanimous. The old men of the Xiao family heard Dongfang Herangs answer sharply, and they were suddenly anxious. They squeezed over, "We have to board the plane first, and the plane will take off later!" Seeing them so nervous, Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that she and Si Kongni have not been discovered. This is indeed Dongfang Herang''s own claim. "I''m the next flight, let''s go first. Let''s talk if you have a chance." She gave a very bright smile. Chapter 1682： Meet again In just a few minutes, a group photo of Qin Shaoyu and Dongfang Herang appeared on the Internet. Because of the angle problem, a few photos almost didn''t take the two people together. However, in addition to these photos, many people were on the scene and took photos from various angles, so they wont be misunderstood. very handsome! I didn''t expect to see such a handsome guy! Worth it! Do all beauties come together? This handsome guy is so handsome! Does this person know Mr. Yuhuang? Yuhuang-sama laughed so enthusiastically! How do you feel that the two of you are a bit worthy? Ah no no no! I am an absolute Niyu fan! Can''t enter the evil. Religion! This is a friend of the Emperor, I just ran into it at the airport. What do you want to do so much? No matter how handsome, is it better than us? Inverse Shao Yan value match high! Seeking debut! Looking at the comments below, and some shouting with faces, Isabella almost smashed her phone. When Dongfang Herang was going out before, she also offered to go together. But unexpectedly, she was directly rejected. Even if she refused, she also continued to insist on the United States and Europe, so as not to be dismissed by Dongfang Herang. But, why is he with Qin Shaoyu now? ! Isabella subconsciously ignored the fact that the two people were in different planes and met by chance. In her opinion, this is Qin Shaoyus unwillingness to give up! Thinking of the arrangements made by those in the Xiao family before, her heart was cold. If Dongfang Herang is also lured by Qin Shaoyu, what can she do? Thinking of this, she immediately made a decisionchase it! At the same time, we must teach Qin Shaoyu a lesson! On the other side, Si Kongni also received a call from Qin Shaoyu. Sikongni just saw the report of Qin Shaoyu and Dongfang Herang Airport''s chance encounter on the Internet, and was upset, so he received a call from Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu let him pass, there is a problem with Dongfang Helang, and he wants to bring chaos over. Originally thought that the past was just a simple recording of a show, so she didn''t even bring Chaos there. But now it seems that there are situations in Dongfang Herang and Xiao''s family, so naturally they cannot be missed. They ran all the way to Y omission. If there is no problem, it would be strange! After receiving Qin Shaoyus notice, Si Kongni looked at the online comments and snorted. What is a matching face? Is there a match between him and Qin Shaoyu? Pooh! Then, he quickly packed his luggage, then took Chaos and set off. Because of what happened before, Sikong Ni really bought a plane. No, the trip this time is much simpler. It just passed with chaos. Qin Shaoyu waited in the hotel for the car to come and pick them up for dinner, chatting and laughing with other artists. When several female artists were chatting with her, they couldn''t help mentioning this incident. "That handsome guy at the airport...is that someone in our circle?" "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "I have a relationship with him, but I don''t know him well, and I don''t know what they are doing here." Not half an hour after I said this, Qin Shaoyu saw Dongfang Herang in the hotel lobby! Then she knew that everyone was in the same hotel! This is amazing! The eyes of the female artists who were interested in Dongfang Herang became even brighter. And when he saw Qin Shaoyu, Dongfang Herang was also very surprised, "We are so destined!" If it were not for Dongfang Herangs flight one departure earlier, Qin Shaoyu would really think he had done it deliberately! Chapter 1683： Everyone is here Seeing Dongfang Herang, Qin Shaoyu just responded with a polite smile and a polite nonsense, "Do you also live in this hotel?" "Yes! That''s why I said, we are really destined! I knew it, we should have booked the same flight!" Dongfang Herang''s smile was very bright and his mood was very happy. The things they are really predestined to make him feel good. For his happiness, Qin Shaoyu just smiled, then turned to look at other people, Lets go out, the car will be here later, the director is looking for us. The staff and the artist looked at each other, a little unwilling, and finally nodded, "Well, lets go now." Who let Qin Shaoyus coffee position crush them? After finishing speaking, Qin Shaoyu nodded to Dongfang Herang and the others, then turned and left. Based on what happened between her and Dongfang Herang, she should just shake his face and leave, but she didn''t do that. If you do this, it is a bit detrimental to the subsequent collection of information. As soon as they walked two steps away, they saw a few people walking quickly. "Mr. Dongfang, you are here!" Several staff members of the ??program group looked at this scene and couldn''t help being surprised. "That seems to be the manager of the hotel! Who is he? Let the manager respect him so much!" "Is it the child of a rich family? The rich second generation?" "I feel like the president of this hotel!" "Please, you read too many novels..." The eyes of a few girls looking at Dongfang Herang were so bright that they were about to stick to him. Qin Shaoyu''s expression remained unchanged, and his smile remained unchanged. This hotel should be owned by the Xiao family, and she did not expect it to be so coincidental. But this is something arranged by the program group, she is not easy to intervene. I just didnt expect that I would meet Dongfang Herang here. However, Dongfang Herang is the distinguished guest of the Xiao family, and naturally also the distinguished guest of this hotel. For these artists and staff, it is a proper rich second generation or president. The most important thing is that Dongfang Helang looks really good. The men and women of the Baqi mainland look good, and the most ordinary person here is also a delicate little beauty. The stronger the strength, the more beautiful the appearance, because in the process of improving their strength, they can shape their appearance. Of course, this also requires a foundation. If the foundation is too bad, no matter how you make it, you wont be pretty. But if the foundation is good, it won''t be ugly. In fact, it can be seen that Dongfang Herang has put a lot of effort into his appearance, otherwise, it would not be like this. In the Baqi Continent, such an appearance is too feminine and unpleasant. But here, many little girls like the looks of such a beautiful man. A beautiful and rich, proper dream lover! Qin Shaoyu also understood the psychology of other people, and did not participate in their discussion, just thinking in his heart, where is the Lingzhi of the Xiao family. Although Dongfang Herang''s appearance was a bit unexpected, it also made her a little more psychologically prepared. They live in the same hotel, and when they move later, she can follow. At night, Sikong Ni also came over. However, it was suspicion by Dongfang Herang and the others. Sikong reversed his identity and checked in at another small hotel, while Chaos entered this hotel carefully. After the Chaos arrived, the first task I received was to monitor the situation in Dongfang Herang. Chaos naturally took the lead, but when she came back, it also brought her unexpected news. Isabella is here too! Chapter 1684： Mystical Isabella is here too? Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised when he heard the news. Shouldnt Isabella stay in the imperial capital? Why did you come here? "She seems to have come in under a different identity." Chaos said: "The **** is mysterious, I don''t know what to do." "You stare at Dongfang Herang and the others first." Qin Shaoyu said. Chaos nodded and continued to stare at them. Qin Shaoyu took out his computer, connected to the hotels surveillance, and quickly found Isabella. Sure enough, she had just come here not long ago, and her appearance was a little disguised. If you dont look carefully, you wont recognize her. Looking at her mysterious appearance, I really dont know what she is going to do. Qin Shaoyu stared at Isabella on the screen for a while. When he was about to leave, he saw an extra person at the door of her room. The appearance of this person made her raise her eyebrows. Qin Shaoyu also knows this girl. She is one of the staff of this show, a girl named Huang Feiyun. Just, did she know Isabella? Soon, Isabella''s door opened and Huang Feiyun entered. "Go and take a look at Isabella''s room." Qin Shaoyu said to Chaos. Fortunately, Isabella and Dongfang Herangs room are not far away, so the chaos passed quickly. If someone looked up and stared at the outer wall of this building, they would find that there was a cat moving fast on the wallit was a vertical wall! Chaos crawled along the wall, and soon reached Isabellas room, jumped to the balcony, and entered the room carefully. Where did Isabella know that a cat was entering her room from outside, and she was explaining the next thing to Huang Feiyun. When she saw the news on the Internet, she was very dissatisfied. If Qin Shaoyu is really with Dongfang Herang, what hope does she have. So, Qin Shaoyu must be solved! Why didnt you attack Dongfang Herang? She has already paid so much, but Dongfang Herang has never bought it. What can she do? Furthermore, even if she had other unusual methods, she would not dare to use Dongfang Herang. Dongfang Herang is a pharmacist and a distinguished guest of the Zheng Xiao family. Everyone is counting on him to bring different changes to them. In this case, if she dares to do something, no one will let her go! If ?? couldn''t deal with Dongfang Herang, then he could only deal with Qin Shaoyu. The more popular way of saying is-pinch the soft persimmon! If in other places, Isabella is still not good at how to do it. But, who made Qin Shaoyu come here? This is not the site of Sikong''s family. If Qin Shaoyu had something to do, she would not blame her. Thinking of this, Isabella feels better. Furthermore, it would be great to take this opportunity to give Qin Shaoyu a cover. She handed a bag of things to Huang Feiyun, "Remember, half an hour before the start of the show, give her something to eat!" Huang Feiyuns expression was a little horrified, "This...what is this?" "You dont have enough to control that much. Just give her something to eat. After its done, I wont treat you badly." Isabella said proudly, a trace of pride flashed in her eyes. "But" "Don''t tell me so much nonsense!" Isabella snorted, "If you don''t do it, then pay the debt!" The girl fell silent when she said this. Chapter 1685： Coercion Isabella is not worried about Huang Feiyuns disobedience, because she has grabbed her handle. Huang Feiyuns father is a gambler and owes a lot of gambling debts. Isabella also took a while to find out about this. It happens that Huang Feiyun is the staff member of this program group, and the location is not bad, and it is convenient to do things, so Isabella will pull her fathers debt onto herself. Huang Feiyun is a filial piety. Thinking of the debts her father owed, even if she sold herself, she couldn''t pay off the money. She hesitated, and finally nodded. "Okay, I''ll help you this time! But you have to make sure that I won''t have any trouble!" "Of course." Isabella smiled, "If something happens to you, won''t you involve me? I won''t be so stupid." "Okay, then." Huang Feiyun nodded, her expression a bit heavy. After she left, Isabella made another call. Soon, another girl came over. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene on the monitor. Isabella is still ready for a few hands! Chaos is in the room, listening to the conversation between the two people, also speechless. It turned out that Isabella really wanted to make things foolproof, so she found two people to do the same thing, both to deal with Qin Shaoyu. The girl who came in behind was an entertainer and was one of the members who participated in the recording. Isabella also grabbed the handle and asked her to apply some powder to Qin Shaoyu before the show started. "As long as these powders are applied to her body, it will provoke a lot of bees and bugs." Isabella smiled sharply, "Don''t worry, even if this is the case, you will be fine, who Will you doubt it?" These words made the female artist hesitate, "But, if everyone finds out, I will be dead?" If you let others know that she dares to do something against Qin Shaoyu, it will attract gang gangsters, and fans will have to riot! You should know that Qin Shaoyus status is much higher than them! Before they came to record this time, they knew from the agent that Qin Shaoyu would also come to participate in the recording. Qin Shaoyu originally didn''t want to come over to participate in the show, but he just looked at the plan before and thought it was good, so he agreed. Originally, this was just a small show, and the program group did not have much ambition. However, after adding Qin Shaoyu, they have the confidence to challenge the ratings! With Qin Shaoyus physique that comes with a hot search, they just have to eat and drink with her. Of course, this is a good thing for the show crew, but its a bit uncomfortable for them as little artists. They finally found a show that could make their heads out, but Qin Shaoyu stole all the limelight! This recording hasnt started yet, and Qin Shaoyus affairs have started to be discussed online. Even the news is full of Qin Shaoyu Qin Shaoyu Qin Shaoyu... They could have followed a little bit of light, but Qin Shaoyu attracted too much attention, and all of them hadn''t looked enough. "Then you think, if you don''t listen to me and do it, what good can you do?" Isabella smiled sarcastically, "You have to know what you have done so that you can bargain with me!" The expression of the female artist suddenly turned pale! She also thought of the black material Isabella was holding on her hand! "It''s up to you to choose whether something might happen afterwards or now," Isabella said with a smile. Chapter 1686： Double standard serious Finally, the female artist nodded. If you offend Isabella, now her black material will fly all over the sky. In this case, she has no place to stand up! However, if she does something to Qin Shaoyu, after Qin Shaoyu is out, she will pay more attention, and it may not happen. As long as you think about it, you will naturally understand the importance. After sending the female artist out, Isabella sat down, her expression sullen, and a cruel smile on her mouth. "I''m just a bitch, so I am ashamed to bargain with me! I''m used to being a mistress, and I still have a face..." Chaos told Qin Shaoyu what she had said, and couldn''t help but complain. "Why does she have the face to say these things? She was a junior before, okay!" Although Isabella did not succeed as a junior, she desperately wanted to dismantle Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. If the two were not firm, she might have succeeded. This kind of person is really serious double standard, she is brave to chase love when she does it, and others are shameless puppets who do it. Why is she so thick-skinned! Qin Shaoyu smiled when he received the news of Chaos. "There are too many people with this kind of double standard, you can''t finish cursing or fighting. However, our current focus must first find out the black material of that woman." Fortunately, because Isabella said casually like this, they already understood the key words. Mistress! It shows that she is a shameful third party. If this matter is exposed, her career will not be required. The audience is very disgusted with such violations of morality. Even if there are some fans who support her unswervingly, most of them are people with a normal sense of morality. Furthermore, this female artist does not have many fans. She has just made her debut for two or three years, and she has also filmed two shows. The popularity is not bad, but it is not so popular. If it is revealed that you are a junior, there will definitely be a group of people who will get rid of fans, and then be hacked by the entire network! Qin Shaoyu grabbed the phone and called Sikong Ni directly. Sikong Ni will check it faster. Sikong Ni was still waiting for Qin Shaoyu''s signal, waiting to do something to Dongfang Herang, but Qin Shaoyu suddenly asked him to look up a woman, which made him speechless. However, he didn''t ask too much, and directly threw the matter to Ye Zizheng. This kind of thing, of course, you have to find Ye Zizheng! He is the one in the entertainment industry! Ye Zizheng is now the president of Yuanguang Entertainment. He has a lot of knowledge and understanding of things in the entertainment industry. It is much more convenient to find him than to find other people, and it will not be exposed. After confessing the matter, Si Kongni had time to ask Qin Shaoyu the reason. After knowing that Isabella was also here, he was also taken aback. "She is here too?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "She came here this time, she should be trying to attack me." "what?!" Sagong stood up, with a face of forbearing anger, "She still doesn''t give up!? What else does she want to do?!" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "She is jealous of me, jealous that I have such a good boyfriend. But don''t worry, I will take care of it. You can help me stare at Dongfang Herang." "Then you will have no problem, do you?" Sikong Ni was still very angry. "Don''t worry, I have already figured out all her plans. Wouldn''t it be too stupid if she was recruited?" Said or not, Sikong Ni finally calmed down and told her to deal with it properly and not let anyone succeed. Chapter 1687： Catch it all in one net (1) Yi Zizheng was a little surprised when he received the news from Si Kongni, and when he heard the task he gave himself, he was even more speechless. However, after he complained, he obediently checked the situation of this female artist named Li Hongxian. After clarifying the situation, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Soon, he passed the news. After receiving his news, Sikong Ni rarely praised him, and then hung up the phone. Looking at the hung-up phone, Ye Zizhengs mouth twitched, and he wouldnt be able to cross the river and demolish the bridge so quickly! But who makes him the boss? Sikong Ni told Qin Shaoyu after learning the specific news. However, Qin Shaoyu also made new progress when they were looking for the situation. Because she actually saw Li Hongxians gold master! When they went to eat, she found her actions a little strange because she focused a lot of attention on Li Hongxian. When everyone got together to chat, she ran to the toilet several times. So Qin Shaoyu also followed out and found her hugging a man. The man is in his forties, and Li Hongxian is only in his early twenties. The age difference between the two is big enough. Look at the man''s bald and big belly, he must be married. Think about what Isabella said, what else does Qin Shaoyu do not understand? Photographed the appearance of the man and the intimate attitude of the two, Qin Shaoyu returned to the room casually. Shortly after she went back, Li Hongxian also came back, and then told others that her stomach was a little uncomfortable, so she needed to go to the toilet frequently. Others didnt care about this, so continue to chat. Only Qin Shaoyu lowered his eyes, thoughtfully. She definitely can''t let Li Hongxian and Huang Feiyun do something to herself, and she can''t let Isabella stay out of the matter. Fortunately, she thought of a good way to catch it all at once! To her happiness, Li Hongxians gold master was also in this hotel, which was a surprise. In this case, it can also facilitate her actions. She told a reporter the news. The reporter was surprised when he received the news from an unknown informant. Is such a revelation true? You should know that since Li Hongxian debuted, he has always played the role of Bing Qing Yujie, and was also called a fairy by fans. Furthermore, she doesnt have any scandals or CP. In the hearts of fans, she is a pure and flawless goddess. Some reporters followed her before, but couldnt find any news. She seemed very well-behaved, and then slowly gave up. But now I suddenly received news that she actually has a gold master? This is so exciting! However, no matter who broke the news, as a paparazzi, you have to be dedicated and dedicated at this time. And, if this is true, it is exclusive! So, a paparazzi ran over here overnight. Its just that, he stayed outside the gold masters door for a long time, only to find a beautiful mixed-race woman came out of it, but the beautys face was not pretty. If it werent for worrying that this is a hotel, it might have been quarreling. This is strange. Didnt it mean that this is Li Hongxians gold master? Why are there other lovers? But no matter what, pat! After taking photos of these situations, the reporter waited until the next day, and finally found Li Hongxian knocking on the gold masters door at five or six in the morning! Very good! Great news! It''s just that he didn''t expect that there will be more exciting news afterwards! Chapter 1688： Catch it all in one net (2) After the paparazzi took pictures of Li Hongxian and the gold master, he was very happy. How much attention should it attract if it bursts out! But he also understands that now is not the time to explode. Waiting for a certain moment to explode, there will definitely be more benefits! Thinking about this in his heart, he feels better. However, Li Hongxians gold master actually has a few women, and every woman is so beautiful. It''s great to have money! After confirming that the paparazzi took these photos, Qin Shaoyu also showed a smile. At seven o''clock in the morning, everyone started putting on makeup and preparing for the shooting. The director found Qin Shaoyu and told her something to pay attention to before going to other people. Although Qin Shaoyus popularity is high, and Da Ren is also known for being powerful, everyone in the circle knows that she never provokes others for no reason, nor does she suppress others, and Da Ren is also because others proactively provoke herself. . Furthermore, even if she is very popular, she is very cooperative at work. The most important thing is that she can do things very well while cooperating. It is precisely because of this that he approached Qin Shaoyu to participate in the show. Now it seems that Qin Shaoyu will definitely perform well. Thinking of the ratings that will come later, the director could not help but smile. Feiyun Huang was a little nervous when everyone was happy. Since Isabella gave her things, she hasnt slept well all night. Although she doesn''t know what it is, but she wants to come, it will not be a good thing. Otherwise, Isabella will not ask her for help. If these things are used on Qin Shaoyu''s body, what will happen next? If Qin Shaoyu has a problem, can she still run away? Will it be suspected? However, since it has been agreed, then do it. Moreover, the gambling debts owed by her father were so much that she did not dare to resist. Anyway, Isabella also said, as long as she really does, she will be fine afterwards. Thinking of this, she finally made up her mind. However, it is not so easy to do Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu came over this time, but Bao Rutong did not follow, so she brought an assistant. Although there is only one assistant, it is enough for Qin Shaoyu''s affairs. This assistant has good abilities, and he can handle everything by himself. Moreover, with this assistant, it is not easy for other people to get close to Qin Shaoyu. So, Huang Feiyun still has to think about how to approach Qin Shaoyu. If you can''t get close to her, then this medicine is useless. However, before she hesitated, she got a very good opportunity. Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to call her over! "You are Huang Feiyun in charge of my trip, right?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Huang Feiyun with a smile. Qin Shaoyu''s so kind appearance made Huang Feiyun''s heart beat wildly. At this moment, she rarely gave birth to a little guilt. There are too many big-name celebrities in this circle, and there are not many who are as gentle and kind as Qin Shaoyu. If something happens to someone like this, it would be bad. However, selfishness prevailed in the end. "Hello, Teacher Qin, Im Huang Feiyun, Im in charge of your next itinerary..." Looking at Huang Feiyun''s a little nervous and cautious appearance, Qin Shaoyu smiled and gave her a hug, "Don''t be nervous, I don''t want to eat people." Hug by Qin Shaoyu, Huang Feiyun almost didn''t scream. Qin Shaoyu is great too! Chapter 1689： Catch it all in one net (3) It''s a pity, no matter how good Qin Shaoyu is, Huang Feiyun still has no plan to let go of her heart. After the hug, the two said a few words, and Huang Feiyun said: "Mr. Qin, I will bring you a glass of water." "Okay thank you." Qin Shaoyu smiled and nodded. Usually outside, Qin Shaoyu doesnt eat and drink the food and drinks that others bring up. This circle is so chaotic, if she didn''t have a long mind, she would have died several times. However, this time she gave Huang Feiyun a chance to give up. Soon, Huang Feiyun came back with a glass of water in her hand. "thanks." Qin Shaoyu took Shui over, then smiled. "You are welcome." Huang Feiyun stared at Qin Shaoyu a little nervously, and found that her expression was too strange, so she quickly shifted her gaze to avoid exposure. Its a pity that Qin Shaoyu had known her attitude a long time ago. Smelling the smell of the water, Qin Shaoyu showed a faint smile, then raised his head and drank. After confirming that she really drank it, Huang Feiyun breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was guilt that followed, the matter was already here and it was too late. She has no chance to regret it! "By the way, did you send water to Li Hongxian?" Qin Shaoyu said suddenly. "Li Hongxian?" Huang Feiyun was taken aback, then shook her head, "No." "Then you go over quickly, I seemed to hear her calling you just now." Huang Feiyun didn''t want to stay here, so she nodded and left quickly. Looking at her leaving back, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes flashed with light. After a while, Huang Feiyun actually brought a glass of water to Li Hongxian. Li Hongxian froze for a moment, but still took it, but put it aside without drinking. Huang Feiyun didn''t think so much, anyway, her target was not Li Hongxian, so she left with the excuse of something. Li Hongxian was also entangled in his heart as to how to get things to Qin Shaoyu''s body. According to the current situation, it is not easy for her to have close contact with Qin Shaoyu. He is a big star, and there is a lot of distance from a second-line artist like himself. Although Qin Shaoyu behaved very kindly in front of them, in her opinion, it was all fake. Because she herself wouldn''t be so kind. So, Qin Shaoyu must be acting! Of course, whether Qin Shaoyu is acting or not, Li Hongxian has to find opportunities to get things up. She hesitated for a while, and then Qin Shaoyu came to look for her. This surprised her very much. This is indeed an opportunity given by God! After Qin Shaoyu came over, she was embarrassed and asked, "Ms. Qin, can I take a photo with you?" "sure." Qin Shaoyu gave her a hug very enthusiastically, and then took the opportunity of the hug to take out the medicine packet from her. She has already used this trick just now, so the things in the water she just drank were the vitamins she had replaced. Now its just a replay of the old trick. Being hugged by Qin Shaoyu, Li Hongxian was a little flattered, and regretted a little after letting go. I knew I would do it at this time. How great! However, there is still a chance. She posed a pose, carefully placed the powder in the medicine bag behind her back and opened it, then put it on her hand, and took the opportunity of taking a photo to apply the powder to Qin Shaoyu''s body. After taking the photo, she immediately found an excuse to go to the toilet and wash her hands clean. As for the paper wrapped in powdered medicine, it has long been flushed into the toilet. After doing all this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1690： Catch it all in one net (4) After doing this, Huang Feiyun and Li Hongxian both breathed a sigh of relief, especially when they found that Qin Shaoyu did not move at all, they were even more relaxed. After relaxing, they still have a strange sense of refreshment in their hearts. Look, no matter how powerful Qin Shaoyu is, there is no way to fight back in the face of these framing methods! This makes them feel strangely excited. After the excitement, the recording of the show is finally about to begin. This time, they are going to a safari park in Y Province, where the emphasis is on nature. So there is a large wild area inside, which imitates the living environment in the wild. Of course, for the safety of the guests, they dare not look for animals that are too dangerous. If something happens, the fans have to eat them! Several guests are ready, the first thing to enter is the monkeys'' area. There are a lot of these monkeys, and they are also very naughty. As long as they dont provoke them, the damage they can cause is still relatively small. After passing this area, everyone will be divided into groups and proceed to the next step. Qin Shaoyu and a few other guests walked in with the tour guide, looking at these smart and cute monkeys from a distance, everyone''s faces showed brilliant smiles. Even if they hate animals in their hearts, they have to show their best side here, or they will have to be hacked by the entire network after the broadcast. This time, their mission is to find their mission cards from these monkeys dens, and then complete the mission. Several guests all nodded their heads to express their understanding, and then proceeded carefully. Li Hongxian followed behind Qin Shaoyu, staring at her back, looking forward to the next development in his heart. She is expecting and nervous, wondering what will happen when things happen? If Qin Shaoyu has an accident now, what will happen next? Huang Feiyun beside ?? also stared at Qin Shaoyu nervously, clenching her fists. Under the nervous gaze of the two, Qin Shaoyu did not move at all, his stomach was not uncomfortable, and his body did not change. Both of them are a bit confused, what is the situation? Is it possible that what Isabella gave didn''t work? If this is the case, then why give it to them? Isn''t it a test of their attitude towards Qin Shaoyu? Li Hongxian was even more confused. Isabella said that as long as the medicine is applied to Qin Shaoyu''s body, it will attract various insect attacks. If there is a honeycomb nearby, it will be a good show. But, why hasnt there been any movement until now? Instead, I feel a little uncomfortable. Li Hongxian felt a little itchy in his ankles. He thought it was a bug crawling up, and his face changed a little. After all, this is a natural area with lots of vegetation and mosquitoes. It is normal for mosquitoes to bite people. Moreover, this is under the camera, she can''t behave too badly. Furthermore, this little itching is not a big problem, just bear it. But, after a while, she suddenly screamed because she felt that she was bitten again! The others were shocked, thinking that something beast appeared. But after a closer look, Li Hongxian knelt down and hugged his calf, "It hurts!" "What''s wrong?" The others asked, and they stepped forward to show concern. This is not in the city after all. There are too many dangers, so be careful. Li Hongxian pulled up his trouser legs, his eyes widened. There are a few more red envelopes above! The mosquitoes here are so poisonous? When they were surprised, someone suddenly yelled, "Why is there a buzzing sound?" Chapter 1691： Catch it all in one net (5) As soon as these words came out, everyone was immediately shocked. Everyone knows what animal sounds are buzzing. Although bees are small in size, few people are not afraid of them, especially when they are stunned, it is even more terrifying. "It''s okay, it''s just a swarm of bees flying by." The tour guide explained: "There are swarms of bees around here, but as long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t attack people." If they attack people, the bees themselves will have to die. As long as they dont encounter a malicious attack, who will sacrifice themselves to enlighten people? Hearing this, everyone was relieved. This is true. They were just a little flustered just now, because they saw the marks on Li Hongxian''s legs. There are too many mosquitoes and poisonous, they naturally worry that the bees here are just as crazy. But thinking about the habits of bees, they are also relieved. Li Hongxian was a little nervous. She knew better than others that this swarm must have come here and would attack Qin Shaoyu. If she and Qin Shaoyu are too close, it will also be affected. If these bees came to their face, even if there were only one or two, wouldnt they be disfigured? This is not enough! Thinking of this, Li Hongxian ignored the redness and swelling on his legs again, stood up and smiled, "I''m fine, let''s continue." Others also nodded, not paying attention. is just getting stung by a bug, its not a big deal. And they also prepared medicated oil, if you cant stand it, you can also apply medicated oil. After ?? stood up, Li Hongxian''s brows wrinkled again. She felt that her legs were getting more and more painful, and it was still very itchy, as if more and more bugs got into her trouser legs. She regretted it a little bit. She had worn pants with tighter trousers if she knew it, so that no bugs would get in through the trousers. But its too late. Who told her to pay more attention to good looks rather than practicality when choosing clothes before? is photogenic after all. If you dont look good on it, dont show your face at that time, you must be laughed to death. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is here! In front of Qin Shaoyu''s outstanding face, if she doesn''t dress up carefully, wouldn''t she be suppressed to death? Qin Shaoyu was already very popular. If she didn''t work hard, how could she be able to compare it? Now, she has no time to change clothes. The most important thing is that the clothes she brought are almost the same. However, it doesnt matter if you get bitten by a mosquito, its not her who is the worst. Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who didn''t realize the danger was approaching behind him, Li Hongxian felt even more proud. This kind of feeling that you have done a bad thing yourself and others dont know it is really dark and refreshing! However, she quickly saw it, and a black spot flew in the distance. "It''s really a swarm of bees!" Someone yelled, with a shocked expression. Everyone looked up and all gasped. Sure enough, it is a swarm of bees! And it''s a wasp! Not a bee! Hornets are more venomous than bees! "The swarm is flying towards us!" someone shouted again. Everyone is messed up now, why did the hornet suddenly fly towards them? And looking at that posture, it seems crazy! Li Hongxian looked at this swarm of hornet, his eyes widened. This is too scary! If all these wasps fell on Qin Shaoyu, what would it be like! No, you have to leave quickly, never get close to Qin Shaoyu! Thinking of this, she ran away quickly. Chapter 1692： Catch it all in one net (6) Li Hongxian ran away quickly, but everyone''s exclamation came from behind. She turned her head to look, and then gasped! The overwhelming hornet actually flew towards her! The terrifying momentum and buzzing sound caused her heart to stop suddenly! Why didnt he fly towards Qin Shaoyu? ! In shock, she shouted: "Qin Shaoyu is there! Fly towards her! Don''t bite me!" At this time, everyone was full of fear. Apart from Qin Shaoyu, only one or two people noticed her voice, but the camera had faithfully recorded this scene. The few people who heard this were a little puzzled, why did they bite Qin Shaoyu? She is too hostile to Qin Shaoyu, right? However, its not good to say this at this time, isnt it? If you let Qin Shaoyus fans know, you must have all her skins off! Li Hongxian was shocked and frightened, and ran forward desperately, but he couldn''t get past these wasps at all. Soon, these wasps all fell on her. "Ah! Ah!" Her screams made everyone gasp. "Save people soon!" Li Hongxians agent jumped out and was about to cry. Others are also flustered. No one thought that there would be such an accident, after all, no one thought that there would be so many hornets when exploring the environment before! The director is also in a hurry. If anything happens to Li Hongxian, then the show will be over! The main focus of this show is to get close to nature, but if something happens, the day will collapse! "Save people soon!" The director shouted loudly, but the others were all confused. They also want to save people, but the question is, how can they be saved! This is a wasp! One hornet is enough for them to drink a pot, let alone so many hornet! Li Hongxian''s screams continued to sound, and everyone was getting goose bumps. Someone spoke carefully, "Why are all the hornet staring at Li Hongxian alone? There will be no problem, right?" As soon as the words came out, the people next to them trembled. This is too scary, okay! But no matter what, people must be rescued now. The tour guide is also confused. He has worked here for so many years, but he has never seen such a thing! Moreover, Li Hongxian is a star! Even if the popularity is not as high as Qin Shaoyu''s, she still has many fans. If those otaku are angry, they will also be in trouble. Everyone rushed to find something to cover themselves, and then rushed to drive the wasp away. And Li Hongxian''s voice has been reduced. "Hurry up and save people!" The agent was still jumping up and down, tears coming out. Finally, after ten minutes of rescue...or rather, after ten minutes of biting, this group of wasps finally gave up. Just, when they evacuated, everyone gasped! Li Hongxian has become a pig''s head from his previous beauty! The dense redness and swelling on that face made people get goose bumps. She can see redness and swelling all over her body, even where she is covered by clothes. Have intensive phobia, and almost never fainted! "Hurry up to the hospital!" The director immediately called to the car. Everyone hurriedly sent her up. Such a thing happened, of course the show cant go on. Everyone at the scene looked at each other. Isnt it a terrible opening? This is too unlucky! "Why are these wasps staring at her alone?" Chapter 1693： Catch it all in one net (7) This is the doubt of all the people present. Li Hongxian is just a woman, she doesnt look as good as Qin Shaoyu, isnt that the hornet? Someone sensitively thought of the shout she had just shouted, and then leaned over to the photographer and muttered. Soon, the photographer released the video that he had taken before. "Qin Shaoyu is there! Go and bite her..." When Li Hongxian''s voice sounded, everyone''s heart jumped and they all looked over. You didnt pay attention just now, but now it seems that there is a problem here! It is possible to say that Li Hongxian hates Qin Shaoyu. After all, Qin Shaoyu is so good that no one can steal her limelight. It is normal to be jealous and hate. However, Li Hongxians reaction was also very strange. Why did the wasp bite Qin Shaoyu? Is it possible to still understand command? Everyone stared at her expression carefully, and quickly saw the problem. "She seems to... think these wasps should be directed at Qin Shaoyu." As soon as these words came out, the other people''s faces changed slightly. Having been in the circle for a long time, everyone understands that this circle is not so clean. It should be said that this circle is more complicated and muddy than others think. Many people do everything they can to get the upper hand. As for the use of insidious tricks to suppress opponents, that is nothing more than usual. Think about Li Hongxians reaction just now, everyone got goose bumps. If these wasps fell on Qin Shaoyu, wouldn''t her peerless appearance be ruined? What a cruel heart! On the other side, Li Hongxian who was sent to the hospital almost died. There are traces of toxins in the needles of these wasps. She has been stung by so many wasps. This is the rhythm of death! If it hadnt been delivered in time, she might be dead now. Even if a life is left behind, it will have a big impact later. The manager is going crazy, and he scolds the director. Can she not be angry? Li Hongxian is her cash cow! This is just emerging, and I encountered this kind of thing, and the cash cow was gone! The doctor said that even if the redness and swelling disappeared, her body would not be as good as before. This is how to do? The director also complained, how did he think that this kind of thing would happen! The sensitive reporter has discovered the situation here and rushed over quickly. So, news about Li Hongxian came out immediately. Li Hongxian was besieged by a swarm of hornet, life and death unknown! As soon as these reports appeared, the Internet was blown up immediately. Although Li Hongxian can''t see what Li Hongxian looks like now, thinking about the Hornet, everyone trembled. Who doesnt know the horror of hornet, but now its a hornet colony! Group! Explain that there are many, many hornets! If you encounter these wasps, even if you can survive, you will be greatly affected! It''s over now. Li Hongxians fans are deep-fried. Did the show crew grow up eating shit? ! Why is there such a mistake! If something happens to our Xianxian, your entire program group can''t afford it! Hornet colony? Is this a joke? How can this kind of problem be caused by recording a show? are you crazy! ? Give me back! If Xianxian has any problems, I must go to the show crew to settle the account! The fans are angry and anxious, what should be done if Li Hongxian has something to do. And the program crew was also overwhelmed by this incident. Who would have thought that such an accident would happen! Its fine if you get bitten by one or two hornet, why is it a swarm of hornet! Huang Feiyun was so scared. Chapter 1694： Catch it all in one net (8) An accident happened to Li Hongxian, which had nothing to do with Huang Feiyun. However, something happened to Li Hongxian, and Qin Shaoyu had nothing to do, which was strange. Thinking of the things Qin Shaoyu drank before, Huang Feiyun was nervous and puzzled. What exactly did Isabella give to herself, and why hasnt she reacted until now? Think about Li Hongxian''s accident again, it is really weird! This gave her an ominous premonition. And Isabella is also angry. Just now, when someone discussed that someone had an accident in the program group, she was still very happy, even if something very unpleasant happened today, but Qin Shaoyus accident can make her happy. Unexpectedly, it was not Qin Shaoyu who had the problem, but Li Hongxian! This is too surprising. Isabella also went to ask others specifically, and then she was sure that Qin Shaoyu was fine at all! After she asked someone, she soon found Qin Shaoyu back in the hotel. Looking at it this way, Qin Shaoyu had nothing to do, was not frightened at all, and there was no trace of being bitten by wasps or mosquitoes. What''s happening here? Why is there something wrong with Li Hongxian, but Qin Shaoyu has no problems? What are they doing? In order to be foolproof this time, Isabella made a lot of preparations this time. The drugs she gave Huang Feiyun and Li Hongxian were able to attract many mosquitoes. This is a zoo, with lots of vegetation, mosquitoes are naturally indispensable, and there are a lot of poisonous ones. Qin Shaoyu would definitely suffer a bit of harm even without those external medicines from Li Hongxian later. In addition to those drugs from Li Hongxian, Qin Shaoyu will never escape! But, who will tell her what development is now? Thinking of this, Isabella became even more puzzled, even putting aside the matter of appearing in Li Hongxian''s gold master''s room in the middle of the night. On the Internet, things about Li Hongxian began to ferment. The fans were so angry that they desperately began to bombard the Aite program group. Li Hongxians agency was also desperately seeking justice, and for a while, the program group was shut down. So, Qin Shaoyu and other artists returned to the hotel, waiting for the next step. Qin Shaoyu was supposed to be watching a good show, but he did not expect that those people were making a noise, and it burned her head! Why do we all go to record the show together, only we Xianxian suffer such harm? What about the rest? You haven''t even broken the skin! That''s right! This makes me have to wonder if there is something tricky here! Isnt it because I offended a big boss and then got framed? In other words, it was hit by a certain elder sister! After all, our immortals are so good-looking! This is going to ruin the rhythm of Xianxian! Too vicious! These remarks were originally only a small part, but soon, these remarks began to ferment. Li Hongxian''s appearance is indeed very beautiful, she is the fairy in the hearts of fans, and now she has been made like this by the hornet. I heard that her face was hurt badly, which made fans angry. If their fairy faces are ruined, wouldnt it be cheaper for others! The fairy is down, naturally someone is coming up! For a time, fans who were dazzled by anger turned their targets to the guests who participated in the show together. Originally, they only dared to blame certain artists in a weird manner and did not dare to drag Qin Shaoyu into the water, but within half a day, they went crazy and directly listed Qin Shaoyu as a suspect. Chapter 1695： Catch it all in one net (9) For a time, online scolding wars broke out all over the world. The fans of other artists are fortunate that their idols are not injured, but at the same time they have to spend time scolding Li Hongxians fans. What is framed by others? All the hornets go to one person, it is necessary to think about it, is someone too failed to be a human, even the hornet can''t pass it! that is! My master is still in the hospital, he didn''t accumulate any virtue, so he ran out and barked! [Our Doudou has always been gentle and kind, unlike some people who consider themselves fairies! These are still relatively gentle statements, some of them are crazy, and even the eighteenth generations of the ancestors took out to whip the corpses. At first, everyone was still worried about Li Hongxian''s affairs, even if they weren''t her fans. Now her fans are biting wildly, and everyone is angry. Who knows what''s the trick here? So many hornets, why just stare at one person to start? Isn''t it clear that there is a problem! There must be a problem here! I heard that when he was at the scene, Li Hongxian saw hornet flying over and asked why he didn''t bite qsy! Fuck! shudder! There is a problem here! Don''t spread rumors upstairs! Are you there? Maybe qsy did it! [Hehe, how can qsy be regarded as your fairy? Can someone''s coffee position be the same as your master''s coffee position!" Stop laughing, okay! After making two scenes, you think you are a role? In less than half an hour, the "qsy" who didn''t dare to say directly became Qin Shaoyu named Dao, and everyone started to be honest and diss. Heavenly soldiers and generals were watching the show. They didn''t expect these stupid remarks to come up. They were immediately angry, and they picked up the keyboard and rushed up. Is our Royal Emperor comparable to your master? We, the Emperor, want to suppress someone, we just crush it directly, do we still need to use these methods? Are you special? Gangcun Netcom? Haven''t you seen the skills of the emperor? That''s it! Our imperial master''s awesomeness is beyond your imagination! Better than beauty, crush! Compare strength, crush! Better than singing, crush! It''s more crushing than acting! I really don''t understand. Our Lord Emperor is crushing everything, and someone''s fan has the face to say that Lord Emperor is jealous! Nonsence! If you can say this, please go back and look in the mirror, please? Look at how big your face is! Is it worthy of our beautiful and prosperous emperor''s hands? ! Too much worthy of yourself! Looking at the comments of these fans, Qin Shaoyu smiled, and then poked the paparazzi with a certain trumpet. It''s time for you to play. The paparazzi is also staring at these things. He also wanted to say that this time I got a very good material, and it will burst out afterwards. Unexpectedly, before breaking the news, something happened on Li Hongxian''s side. This is a coincidence! Furthermore, Li Hongxian''s pitiful appearance is nothing but a pity that everyone has seen. Although that face is not as pretty as Qin Shaoyu, it is also a great beauty! Even if you are not in the entertainment industry, you can find a good gold master by your face! But now...tsk, its really miserable! The paparazzi was looking eagerly, and when he received the message from Qin Shaoyu''s trumpet, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "Send it so soon?" Send is definitely to be sent, but it will take a century. The fermentation has not been considered successful yet. Send it, let me give you something more, it''s up to you to do it yourself. Looking at the photos sent over, the paparazzi became even more excited. Chapter 1696： Catch it all in one net (ten) Soon, a blog appeared on the Internet. The mystery of Li Hongxian''s accident is solved! Purely jealous! (one) This title was seen by fans and immediately yelled at it. What does it mean to be jealous? Who is so jealous will make this happen! Even if you are really jealous, the most is to find someone to have a fight, so that the Hornet will not even appear! Is it true that a wasp is a domestic dog? Holding the idea of ??scolding, everyone clicked on the photo. But after the photo was clicked, everyone gasped. This photo is a bit blurry. It should be because the hand of the person who took the photo was a bit awkward, but no matter how muddy it is, everyone can see that the heroine here is Li Hongxian! Li Hongxian hugged a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears. That attitude was too intimate! If you want to say that this is Li Hongxians father, no one believes it! Which father and daughter would kiss each other like this! Just, watching the beautiful and innocent Li Hongxian and this middle-aged greasy man hugging each other, everyone felt their eyes hurt. This is too spicy! Such a beautiful woman, unexpectedly found a man like this! Of course, if the man is single, even if there is a big age difference between the two and the man is ugly, thats not a problem, it may be true love! But, the identity of a man is also circled here, he is married! In other words, Li Hongxian is a junior! As soon as this news came out, the network shook! Mom! There is such a thing! I go! Have all good cabbage been eaten by pigs? Such a big beauty, unexpectedly caught up with a middle-aged man! This is a junior! That is the mistress! too disgusting! It is the first time for me to see Li Hongxian''s true face clearly! impossible! Xianxian can''t do this! Fuck! Real hammer! Awesome! Hahaha...I am so ridiculous! I just said that Li Hongxian was not a good bird. He had always been dressed as a jade girl before, but it turned out to be Gu Qiannv! Wait, this is (one), but what about two? [God, I feel more and more interesting too! Cant wait to watch the next episode! These comments on the Internet are even crazier. No one expected that Li Hongxian, who usually looks at such a pure and clean, would become the third person of the family! This is too disgusting! In just a few moments, many people will be able to get rid of fans. They can''t tolerate that the fairy in their mind is someone else''s lover! This is so disillusioning! Other fans are so excited. They said, Li Hongxian is definitely not a good person! Look, the evidence is here! However, Li Hongxian is also very miserable. This head has just been disfigured, and here is another sugar daddy who has become a mistress, so he wont have to gang up in the future! However, this is not over yet. The paparazzi''s account fans soared in an instant, from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands at the beginning. That speed is faster than the rise of some small fresh meat. Looking at the fan number above, the paparazzi''s mouth is grinning behind its ears. Looking at everyone asking why Li Hongxian became so jealous, he smiled and posted another edited blog. In just a few minutes, the likes, comments and reposts above have skyrocketed! Looking at the above explanation, everyone looked bewildered and shocked. This circle...what a mess! [I thought that Li Hongxian was a small third, but now it seems that she should be a small fourth or a small fifth! Awesome! Chapter 1697： Catch it all in one net (11) This Weibo Litou said very clearly that Li Hongxians gold master has not only one lover, but also one! The most important thing is that there are pictures and the truth! In these years, there is no truth without a picture, and this kind of melon is boring. Looking at the photos inside, everyone was shocked. Fuck! Being rich is really doing whatever you want! So ugly, so old, so fat, can still find such a beautiful woman, and there are still two! I''m so envious! Its true to have money to do whatever you want, but this circle is too messy! Oh my god, blinded my titanium dog eyes! Is there such a thing here? This Weibo released several photos, one of Li Hongxian went to find the gold master, and the other was a photo of Isabella coming out of it. Oh yes, there is a monitoring screenshot provided by Qin Shaoyu behind, and Li Hongxian just came out of Isabellas room. So, the matter here is very clear. The mixed-race woman and Li Hongxian are both lovers of the gold master, and then the two lovers quarreled, so the mixed-race woman started on Li Hongxian? Damn it! This is too scary! Think carefully! sky! No way? This is too scary! how did you do that? Even if it is really jealous, but what''s the matter with the wasp? Everyone expressed their doubts below. Even if you are jealous, but is the Hornet not always so obedient? Many people still sigh, its good to have money, no matter how ugly it is, there will always be women rushing over. However, Li Hongxian was a bit too miserable and ended up like this. This account soon sent out another Weibo again-the number of Weibo words just now was too long and it would affect everyone''s reading perception. So, this third blog appeared. This time, there is another photo. The person in the photo is Huang Feiyun. Huang Feiyun gasped when she saw this blog post! She said that she had an ominous premonition in her heart, but she did not expect it to be fulfilled here! But when she saw the content of the blog clearly, she was stunned. This is not the same thing at all! Isabella approached her to deal with Qin Shaoyu, not to deal with Li Hongxian! Why is it said that Isabella asked her to deal with Li Hongxian? But, even if she was wronged, she did not dare to jump out to explain. Even if she explained to others that she did not attack Li Hongxian, why did she go to Isabellas room? Could she dare to say that she was trying to deal with Qin Shaoyu? If you dare to say this, she must be eaten raw by the heavenly soldiers! The combat effectiveness of the heavenly soldiers and generals is much stronger than that of Li Hongxian''s fans! The number of people is large, and the fighting power is bursting! She is an ordinary person, but she can''t withstand these attacks. When this matter was violent, the members and guests of the program group were also shocked. What is this development? Didnt you say that you were caught by a wasp? Why suddenly became jealous? And the consequences of this jealousy are too tragic! However, the director and producer were relieved. Regardless of whether this matter is true or not, the main responsibility is not on them! So, they are looking forward to it. This incident is indeed caused by the mixed-race woman as Weiboli said. In this case, they will not be shut down on their program group. Moreover, they have to ask them for justice! However, Huang Feiyun also played an important role in this matter! Soon, Huang Feiyun was called over by the director. Chapter 1698： Catch it all in one net (12) Huang Feiyun was called in front of the directors, her face pale, and she couldn''t afford to stay away. Dont ask anything, just look at her appearance, everyone knows, there must be something tricky here! Otherwise, why does she need to be so nervous and scared? Moreover, looking at her eyes, there is still a guilty conscience! "Tell me clearly, what the **** is going on!" The director patted the table, and the cup on it bounced. Can the director not be angry? This time, he spent a lot of time making various preparations in order to make a better show. Finally find all the people, make all kinds of preparations, can record, but such a thing broke out in the middle, and he was scolded by Li Hongxians agent and agency! His old face is almost gone! Thinking of this, can he not get angry? Furthermore, look at what Weiboli said about the truth, and there are reasons for it, even the photos came out. Under this circumstance, he would not eat Huang Feiyun, it would all save face! Huang Feiyun shivered, "I... I didn''t do or do anything to Li Hongxian at all!" Her teeth rattle, but she still tries to make her own words clear. But, her reaction has betrayed her. The most important thing is that someone sent her story to the director. The director threw a few sheets of paper in front of her, "Let''s see for yourself!" She picked up the pieces of paper with trembling hands, and after a few glances, her face was pale! This is about her father''s situation. Her father owes a lot of debts. As for the creditor, it is naturally Isabella. In all cases, this is clearly written above. Next, the director released the video from the dressing room before. It clearly shows that she had contact with Li Hongxian. At that time, she poured a glass of water for Li Hongxian. "Why did you pour water for her? What is there on earth?" the director asked every word. Her face turned paler. "I...I just poured a glass of water! I, I didn''t do anything at all!" She was going to be anxious, she didn''t do anything at all, let alone drug Li Hongxian. "Huh! You and Li Hongxian don''t need to have any contact at all, but you pour water for her... Are you playing with me?!" The director patted the table again, breathing heavily, "Okay, I won''t tell you so much nonsense, I just want to tell you that I have called the police!" Call the police? ! Huang Feiyun almost softened her feet, "No! I''m really innocent!" "Really?" The director looked at her with cold eyes, "If you are really innocent, then go and tell the police! If you are really innocent, we will naturally apologize to you at that time!" That''s what they said, but they have already found her guilty. If she didnt do it, why would she go to Isabellas room? Why do you pour water on Li Hongxian afterwards? "I..." Huang Feiyun felt cold all over, she only felt like she was in the ice cellar. Soon, the police came and she was taken into the police car crying and crying. On the other side, Isabella was knocked on the door by the police. Isabella was shocked when she saw the information on the Internet. What kind of God unfolding? ! Why did you get involved with her! The most important thing is why those people have these photos! However, when she saw the picture of herself coming out of Master Li Hongxians room, she was cold all over. If Dongfang Herang and Xiao Jia saw this photo, her mouth would not be cleaned! Chapter 1699： Catch it all in one net (13) Before, Isabella gave instructions to Li Hongxian and Huang Feiyun, and after giving them medicine packets, they began to rest. She must take a good rest, and then watch Qin Shaoyu have an accident! At that time, her face was radiant, and Qin Shaoyu was embarrassed and disfigured. In this case, the comparison between the two sides will be more obvious! Thinking of this beautiful scene, she almost couldn''t sleep with excitement. Unexpectedly, when she slept in the middle of the night, she suddenly felt a little abnormal in her body, as if someone was sleeping next to her. She woke up suddenly, and then realized that she was beside a middle-aged man with fat head and big ears! At this moment, she was almost terrified! Isabella has always felt that she is beautiful, and she also likes good-looking people. She will attack Dongfang Herang, of course because he is more handsome. If Dongfang Herang is really an old man, she would not approach him. But now, there is a middle-aged man sleeping beside her! So ugly! So old! So fat! Take a second look, and I feel that my eyes hurt! But, they actually lie on the same bed! When she first woke up, she thought she was dreaming. After figuring out that it was not a dream, she slapped the man down with a slap! Fortunately, although she didn''t have the explosive force of Qin Shaoyu and the others, she was from the Xiao family after all. She had learned a little self-protection since she was a child. Otherwise, she would not be able to beat this man at all. After the man was beaten down, she recognized that he was Li Hongxian''s gold master! The few photos she had before had the appearance of this man, how could she not recognize it. But, why is she here? ! If she hadn''t reacted and knew that she could not speak up, it might have started to make a noise. But after that, she was still very angry and beat the man before leaving the room. The man was also bewildered. Why did a woman arrive in the middle of the night. This woman is very good-looking, even better than Li Hongxian, but she is too violent! Before he could react, she beat herself up and ran away. After leaving the mans room, Isabella almost died of nausea. This kind of man is the most disgusting of her, and now they are lying on the same bed! Although nothing happened, it was enough for her to feel sick for a while. At that time, she was also very confused about who did it. She didnt notice any trace of her being moved. How could she go to someone elses room in the middle of the night? Furthermore, if she was moved out in the middle of the night, wouldn''t the hotel find her if she was such a big person? The security of this hotel is good. If you see such a special situation, you will definitely be alert. But when she went back that day, she didn''t notice anything wrong, and there was nothing unusual in the room. Haunted? Or is someone pranking? Although she felt all kinds of surprises in her heart, she forced herself to focus all of her attention on Qin Shaoyu. Only seeing Qin Shaoyu encounter misfortune, she will be happy. But I didnt expect that in just one day, Li Hongxian had an accident, and she was also involved, becoming the mans fourth! are you crazy? ! What is this messy paparazzi''s conclusion? ! Why does she have anything to do with these? ! When she was angry, the police came and knocked on the door. If she was unwilling, she had to go to the police station first. But this is just the beginning. Chapter 1700： Pit you to death (1) About Li Hongxian, everyone sympathized from the beginning, to the fans'' scolding wars, and then it was revealed that it was a junior. A large number of fans were powdered, but it took a day and a night. The ups and downs of the plot and the rapid development made everyone stunned. People who eat melon said that this melon is too supportive! However, some people vaguely felt that there was a familiar smell in this matter. Every time something happens in the entertainment industry, it will last for a period of time. After all, some melons depend on the timing, so you can''t just explode it. Some melons may last for a week or two. But there are also fast and explosive melons, but the fast melons are generally related to Qin Shaoyu. Every time Qin Shaoyu makes a move, the speed is very fast. The momentum of the thunder is smashing, and everyone hasn''t reacted yet, and the next melon will appear. Of course, only a few people feel this kind of thing, and they dare not say it. This is Li Hongxian''s business, and it has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu, at least not clearly related. Qin Shaoyu has so many fans, all of them are full of combat effectiveness, so fools will come out to provoke at this time! Even if the sunspots hate Qin Shaoyu, they also know the importance, and they naturally know when they should be their home court. However, Qin Shaoyu''s name still appeared. [According to reliable sources, someone actually wanted to attack Qin Shaoyu, but was injured by mistake in the end! As soon as this statement came out, it shocked countless waves. How does ?? have something to do with Qin Shaoyu again? [According to a friend of mine who works in the police station, a certain staff member admitted that they wanted to poison Qin Shaoyu, but unexpectedly, the poison eventually went to Li Hongxian! This is a trumpet. Obviously, the person also knows that what he said is too strong, and he dare not really fight it, so as not to attract everyone''s attention and attack. But the news still stunned everyone. Related to our Lord Emperor? What the hell? ! Make it clear! Let me just say, Qin Shaoyu is not a good person! Upstairs grew up eating shit, right? Or did your mother throw you away when she gave birth to you and raised the placenta? This matter has not been finalized yet, you just ran out and said to our Lord Emperor, are you okay? Besides, do you see clearly? There was a **** who wanted to harm our Lord Emperor, but in the end he was scammed! If this is true, then Qin Shaoyu is lucky too! I am curious, what kind of medicine is that? Is there such an operation? [Dont think that what you dont understand doesnt exist. There are too many magical things in this world, and medicines naturally exist. It is not difficult to attract hornet, it just depends on whether you want to harm people. [That is to say, harm others and ultimately harm yourself? The discussion was intense and everyone asked what was going on. The heavenly soldiers almost didn''t explode. If this thing is false, it would be too disgusting to drag them into the water. But if it were true, it would be too vicious! If Qin Shaoyu was attacked by a wasp like Li Hongxian, would it still be useful? Too hateful, too hateful! For a while, everyone became even more angry. Yuanguang Entertainment also issued a statement that it will definitely investigate this matter and will never let Qin Shaoyu be slandered or framed! For a time, this circle and the network are both disturbed one after another, making everyone overwhelmed. On the other side, Li Hongxian finally woke up. Its just that she would rather not wake up! Chapter 1701： Pit you to death (2) Li Hongxian was horribly stricken by the wasp. Although he saved his life, his face was a little disfigured, and his nerves were also affected. Hornets toxin is not a joke. She has a big life, and she has recovered one life, but the other effects cannot be eliminated. Looking at herself in the mirror swollen and scary, she screamed and threw the mirror out. The agent beside ?? did not comfort her as before, but looked impatient. The agent is also very tired. She thought that Li Hongxians accident was due to the negligence of the program team, but now she knows that she asked for it! She actually went to deal with Qin Shaoyu? ! Is she crazy? ! Dont say whether she can deal with Qin Shaoyu, even if she does it, will she have a good end? ! She always thought that although Li Hongxian''s mind is not very good, it is not too bad. But now it seems that she is simply mentally retarded! No one in the circle dared to provoke Qin Shaoyu, and there was nothing to end with, she dared to do it! ? If she had discussed this matter with herself early, would she end up like this now? Its alright now, Li Hongxian is not only disfigured, his entertainment career is gone, and even his reputation has been hit! What is the value of living a person like this? ! Looking at the exquisite and beautiful face of the past becoming disgusting, the agent couldn''t help but turn his eyes away. "It''s fine if you wake up. The police will come over and ask you something later, and you will explain it to you at that time!" At this time, she can only ask Li Hongxian to explain it, otherwise, it may affect their entire company! Now, because of Li Hongxian, the stock price of the entire company has been affected to a certain extent! Of course, Li Hongxian is just a second-tier star of the company, and this matter will not affect them too much, but, I cant hold back someone from behind! Dont say anything else, Yuanguang Entertainment will not let them go! If something really happened to Qin Shaoyu, Yuanguang Entertainment would be crazy, right? That teaches a little lesson, it''s a normal thing. Thinking of this, the agent is very impatient. Li Hongxian looked at the agent incredulously, "Police?" Her voice is hoarse, not as sweet as before. "Otherwise?" The agent rolled his eyes, "Do you think this is happening, the police won''t find you?" Speaking of this, she became even more angry. "You said you, if you discuss it with me, you won''t be like this now! You are killing yourself! How dare you provoke Qin Shaoyu?! Are you crazy?!" Li Hongxian''s eyes widened, how did they know that they were going to provoke Qin Shaoyu? The agent was still talking endlessly, and Li Hongxian''s cell phone rang. She grabbed the phone, clicked on the message, and then her eyes widened. The above is actually a letter, and it is a threat letter. As mentioned above, if she does not perform well, her parents will not know what will happen. Although Li Hongxian is vain and a bit vicious, she is still a filial daughter. Now that her parents are threatened, can she not worry? For a time, her face was pale. Looking at the following content again, her heart was beating wildly, and she almost didn''t pass away. Two minutes later, her phone suddenly crashed. Waiting for her to start the phone in a hurry, she found that all the previous information was gone, but the previous things were all there. If it were not for her confidence in her memory, she really thought it was just an illusion! However, before the police came, she read the reports and discussions about the incident on the Internet and finally made a decision. Chapter 1702： Pit you to death (3) When the police came over, Li Hongxian was very cooperative and pushed everything on Isabella. "The night before yesterday, a group of us came here to prepare to record the show, but in the evening, I received a message asking me to go to a room. After I went there, I saw the Isabella you just mentioned. When I saw her, she gave me some powdered medicine and told me to sprinkle the powdered powder on Qin Shaoyu''s body, so that mosquitoes would attack her. I didn''t want to agree, but she threatened me with a picture of me and Mr. Li. As a last resort, I can only agree to it first. However, I really didn''t want to do anything to Qin Shaoyu! But I dont know why, I will become like this in the end! " Speaking of this, she covered her face and started crying. Thinking of her current appearance and her future life, she couldn''t help but feel sad and very painful. She is so stupid to be in such a situation! But, she got it all by herself! Oh no, Isabella killed her! Thinking of this, more anger arose in her heart! She must not just let Isabella go! "Did you know Miss Isabella before?" "I... know me, but I don''t know him very well." She hesitated. "how did you guys meet?" "She... is also one of Mr. Li''s lovers. However, they should have just been together not long ago. I have only seen them together twice." These words made the police raise their eyebrows, Isabella and the gold master really have a problem! Before in the police station, Isabella said that she and the gold master did not know each other, but she didnt know why she appeared in his room in the middle of the night. However, this statement was contemptuous by everyone. Is it possible that someone kidnapped her in the past? Then why didn''t she call the police? If there is nothing tricky here, their names will be read upside down! Now listening to Li Hongxian''s words, everyone is even more surprised, and it really matters! "I only know now, it turns out that her goal is not Qin Shaoyu, but me!" Li Hongxian began to cry. If it were before, her face could still attract a lot of pity. This time, everyone has to divert their attention and not let their stomachs upset. This face is really terrifying! "She should have bought a staff member and gave me medicine to make me what I am now!" "Do you know which worker it is?" "I remember her last name is Huang, but I didnt have much contact with her. Moreover, when I came here before, I thought she was very enthusiastic, so I picked up her glass of water. Actually I didnt drink the glass of water, but she might be there. Something is applied to the cup! Because the medicine Isabella gave me before can be directly applied to my body, as long as I touch it, it will have an effect!" The more Li Hongxian said, the more he felt that what he said was reasonable, and his eyes were full of hatred. Listening to these explanations, the police recorded them. After asking some more questions, they left. Although Li Hongxian is awake, he still needs to rest after all. Furthermore, she did not attack Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was fine. It was herself who had the problem, so she was still a victim. Of course, being a little lover or something is a moral issue and it is not under the control of their police. After sending off the police, Li Hongxian covered himself with a quilt, gritted his teeth with hatred. Isabella killed herself! On the other side, Isabellas hard days have just come. Chapter 1703： Pit you to death (four) Isabella only wanted to deal with Qin Shaoyu, but she did not expect that the development of the matter was beyond her control. She was taken by the police into the police station for interrogation. Faced with interrogation, of course, she decisively denied that there was a grudge between herself and Li Hongxian. As for why there was contact, she was resolutely reluctant to confide. However, she doesnt say it, doesnt mean that others dont. Huang Feiyun was taken into the police station, and soon she told her what she knew. Of course, she also said that she didn''t do anything to Li Hongxian, she just wanted to deal with Qin Shaoyu. And all this is instructed by Isabella. Huang Feiyun just finished speaking, and Li Hongxian also started to speak. However, her statement made Isabella jump up. When was she related to Li Hongxians gold master? ! Isn''t she just talking nonsense? ! How does this work! At this time, Isabella finally admitted that she wanted to do something against Qin Shaoyu, and she also asked Li Hongxian to help her. But at this time, these words are no longer useful, because Li Hongxian bit him to death. I dont know who exposed these news, and now there is chaos on the Internet again. Although there are many problems here, such as inconsistent confessions, why do some people have to deal with Qin Shaoyu, and some have to deal with Li Hongxian? Soon, an account picked up Isabellas affairs. Everyone knew that Isabella turned out to be the eldest lady of a certain family in the United States, but she did some invisible things and her parents divorced. I didn''t make the matter very specific here, but the people''s brain supplement ability is very powerful. In just a long time, everyone has automatically and spontaneously completed these contents. It must be because of jealousy of Qin Shaoyu that he will do it against her! Everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is good-looking. If her face is ruined, who will benefit after that? Is this still necessary? [It should be this or what Isabella wants that Huang Yunfei or Huang Feiyun to deal with Qin Shaoyu and Li Hongxian! It must be so! What a vicious mind! Sure enough, it is poisonous! The most poisonous woman''s heart! Fortunately, there is no such woman around, otherwise, you have to be poisoned? However, this woman is too cruel, she hooks up with the gold master on this one side, and wants to kill her lover on the other side! However, this woman is really disappointing, she is so beautiful, why should she be with an ugly man? What is an ugly man? People are rich! For a time, the relationship between Isabella and the middle-aged man was characterized. This makes Isabella jump with anger. Her lawyer also came, but this time the matter was not so easy to solve. Although it was a small character like Li Hongxian who was injured this time, who made her a member of the entertainment industry, and this incident attracted so much attention? Moreover, this matter is still related to Qin Shaoyu, how could Qin Shaoyu let her go? If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu''s vigilance, he might have been recruited. So, Isabellas lawyer also has a headache, because Qin Shaoyu also exerted a lot of pressure. Isabella had no choice but to ask the Xiao family for help. However, the reply from the Xiao family almost made her faint. It turned out that after this incident, Dongfang Herang was very angry! This is to cuckold yourself! Chapter 1704： Pit you to death (5) The picture of Isabella when she came out of the mans room was taken. And because of the angle, it looks like the two of them just did something indescribable. Isabella''s face is ruddy-angry, but in the eyes of others, this is the evidence. Furthermore, if a man and a woman live in the same room in the middle of the night, if nothing happens, it would be too insulting to everyones IQ. So, Dongfang Herang was very angry. He doesnt have much affection for Isabella, but, which man likes his woman to cuckold himself? The most important thing is that the man with Isabella is so ugly! So fat! Because it can''t compare to him, it makes people more angry. Isabella can eat such an ugly man? This makes Dongfang Herang half to death. Doesnt it mean that he is more **** than this man? So, Dongfang Herang has already spoken out, he has nothing to do with Isabella. As for the Xiao family, I love it. He said so, how dare the Xiao family? Compared to Isabella, of course Dongfang Herang is more important! If he doesnt help himself, wouldnt he be a waste of what he paid for? So, they made a decisive decision and directly cut off the help to Isabella. Furthermore, if they dare to lend a hand, Sikong Ni will settle accounts with them. In the past, Sikongni had already put a lot of pressure on the Xiao family. Yin Moran''s current situation is much worse than before, and there is no possibility of re-emergence. In this case, what else can they do? If you help Isabella, Dongfang Herang and Sikong Ni will be very dissatisfied. All fools know how to choose! Isabella almost fainted after learning the news. How can they be so unfeeling! She has nothing to do with that man! She was wronged! Its a pity that no one believes these words. It made her almost vomiting blood with anger. If she really did something with that man, she would not be so angry and wronged. But now, she has done nothing! That night, she just ran away! She didn''t do anything, but was so wronged, she was going to blow up. However, no matter how angry she is, she cannot change her destiny. Although her mother, Xiao Yuhan, was desperately looking for help, it didnt make much difference. Soon, under the intervention of Sikong''s family, this matter was finalized. Isabella bought Huang Feiyun and poisoned Li Hongxian and Qin Shaoyu, but because Qin Shaoyu was smarter and alert, she escaped. However, this caused too much damage to Li Hongxian, and it also affected the social public order and caused serious vicious effects, so they had to be severely punished. Finally, the punishments for both of them are not light, especially Isabella, she is the culprit, so her punishment is more serious than Huang Feiyun. She had to spend the next few years in prison. When she heard the news, she fainted directly. She never thought that she would have such a day! She hates it! Hate Qin Shaoyu, also very Eastern Herang, hate the Xiao family even more! But, she also hates herself, why bother to provoke Qin Shaoyu? Knowing that those who provoke Qin Shaoyu will have no good end, why should they put themselves in prison? But at this time, it was too late, and she could only confess in prison. After solving this matter, the show can finally be re-recorded. Chapter 1705： Specific location Qin Shaoyu and the others continued to record, while Si Kongni continued to stare at Dongfang Herang and the others. Actually, Dongfang Herang and the others have been here for two days. They should have gone to get Lingzhi earlier, but it will take a few days for that Lingzhi to mature. Besides seeing Qin Shaoyu here, Dongfang Herang has always wanted to find a chance to get close to her. As for Lingzhi or something, let it go. Otherwise, they would have passed. I just didnt expect that such a thing happened in just a few days! Therefore, when seeing Qin Shaoyu, Dongfang Herang looked helpless and apologetic, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect Isabella to do such a thing!" "I didn''t expect it either." Qin Shaoyu also said so. Because they lived in the same hotel, sometimes they couldn''t avoid it completely. No, Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to see Dongfang Herang. No, seeing the opportunity, Dongfang Herang immediately came forward. "I''m here to apologize for her." He said to Qin Shaoyu sincerely. Qin Shaoyu nodded, "You do have responsibilities too." These words made Dongfang Herang''s expression slightly stiff. Originally thought that he apologized, and Qin Shaoyu should have said that it was none of his business, but she did not expect her to play the card according to the routine. But its okay, the focus is on the back. "To express my apologies, shall I invite you to dinner?" "No, I''m very busy." Qin Shaoyu is more sincere than him, "You know, because of Isabella''s incident, our show is running out of time now! No, the time has come again!" She took out her phone and shook it, indicating that a message had just come to urge her. "Okay, I will go first. If I have time later, I may accept your invitation. But I don''t think there is too much time, because I may go to the forest in two days." "Go to the forest?" Dongfang Herang''s eyes widened in surprise. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I heard there are many good things here." Dongfang Herang immediately had a new idea, "By the way, I have some special plants here, or I will show you it?" It doesnt matter if you dont want to eat together, just find what Qin Shaoyu likes. "Special plant?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "What?" "It''s the Lingzhi I told you about." "Lingzhi? What you said, the kind of Lingzhi in your hometown?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, and then shook his head, "How is it possible! You must have lied to me. Forget it, I have nothing to say to you, I''ll go Up." Seeing that she was about to leave, Dongfang Herang was immediately anxious, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull her, but was avoided. He didnt think he was disgusted, and continued to explain, I didnt lie to you, its in the red brick district outside the city! Red brick area? Qin Shaoyu smiled, and finally got useful information. "Well, let''s say you didn''t lie to me, but I''m really busy now. When I have time, let''s talk about it." After ?? finished speaking, she turned and left decisively. At the same time, she told Chaos and Sikong Ni these things. If it hadnt been because Chaos and Sikong Ni had been unable to keep up with Dongfang Herang, she would not need to use this trick to find out the specific position. During the Chaos operation, it is easy to be found by Dongfang Herang, and it is easy to be exposed. After all, it is a spirit beast, which can easily attract Dongfang Herang''s attention. As for Sikong Ni, the level of man-marking is still a bit worse. In addition, they are too vigilant, so they have not been able to detect the specific situation. Its okay now, they finally found a specific location. Chapter 1706： Meet the grandparents (1) After learning the news from Qin Shaoyu, Sikong Ni and Chaos immediately set off. They had to follow Dongfang Herang and them before, hoping to find the place where Lingzhi is. However, they are very vigilant. Dongfang Herang is cultivating after all, and he is very sensitive to the use of spiritual energy. Sikong Ni''s body shape is conspicuous, even if he changes his appearance, it is easy to be recognized. Especially Dongfang Herang might be able to see the mask on his face. As for Chaos, you can change your body shape, but because there are traces of aura, it is easy to be spotted by Dongfang Herang. Therefore, they dare not get too close. As for using those high-tech methods, that''s not okay. The Xiao family is a big family after all, and they value their privacy and secrets very much. After all, this matter is of great importance. How can it be difficult to find out? So, before each departure, they will check the vehicle carefully to make sure that no one is following and there is nothing that shouldnt be there. In this case, Sikong Ni''s actions are somewhat hindered. So, so far, they have not been able to know the exact location of Lingzhi. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyu wouldnt have to be close to Dongfang Herang. But its okay, the result is pretty good. Even though Dongfang Herang is not so lustful and lustful, and loses his senses, he has no defense at all in front of the unknown Qin Shaoyu. No, he directly revealed the area where Lingzhi was located. Red Brick District is one of the districts of this city. The city has five districts, two of which are close to the forest, and both of them are very large. Sikong Ni also considered this before, but he may not pay attention. Now, after getting the details, he immediately set off with Chaos. However, halfway through, they received news that Dongfang Herang and the others had also passed! So, when they were about to reach their destination, they could only stop, hiding and waiting. They can''t directly conflict with Dongfang Herang, they can only endure it first. The recording of Qin Shaoyu''s program has been finished, and he has also rushed over. When he knew the situation, he couldn''t help frowning. If those spirit plants were taken away by Dongfang Horang and the others, then Dongfang Horang would definitely be improved. If Dongfang Herang''s strength improves, their plan will be a little troublesome. As they struggled with how to keep up, Qin Shaoyu suddenly looked out the window, and she saw a familiar person. "What''s wrong?" Sikong Ni asked curiously. "That person is familiar..." She looked at the figure not far away. Qin Shaoyu frowned and thought for a while, then widened his eyes in shock, "I remember!" "who is it?" "Gu Fengqing!" Gu Fengqing? Sikong was stunned for a while, and then reacted, "Your grandfather?" Gu Fengqing is Gurus father and Qin Shaoyus grandfather. However, they have no contact at all. As for the so-called relationship between grandpa and granddaughter, it is even more so. Just, why does Gu Fengqing appear here? Qin Shaoyu has no affection for Gu Fengqing, after all, we have never gotten along, and that year, Gu Fengqing wanted to marry Guru to the Xiao family, which forced Qin Ruiyang to elope with Guru. But, after all, it was his grandfather, and Qin Shaoyu had also learned a little about it before. So, she can recognize him. Just, what is he doing here? "You guys are waiting here, I''ll go over and take a look." Hesitated, Qin Shaoyu finally followed, Sikong Ni and the others stopped here and waited. Chapter 1707： Meet the grandparents (2) Soon, Qin Shaoyu followed in the footsteps of Gu Fengqing. Gu Fengqing''s appearance is a bit old, and yes, he is already more than sixty years old, can he not be old? Furthermore, his face is a little tired, and his figure is a little bit rickety, as if he has gone through a lot of hardships. Qin Shaoyu followed him, also full of doubts. Gu Fengqing has always been pampered, how could it be like this? To her surprise, Gu Fengqing actually walked in the direction where Dongfang Herang and the others entered! Qin Shaoyu originally thought that Gu Fengqing and Dongfang Herang had made an appointment, but looking at his actions, he was a little cautious and a little cautious. What does he want to do? Qin Shaoyu carefully followed behind him, pulling his wig, disguising himself even more inconspicuously. After walking for some distance, Gu Fengqing suddenly disappeared. Qin Shaoyu was startled, she frowned and looked for it, and then found that under a tree, it turned out to be a tunnel! Qin Shaoyu was stunned! Is it possible that Gu Feng Halal has a connection with Dongfang Herang? Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu hesitated, and finally moved on, using mental energy to probe the following situation from time to time. After walking a distance, there are more and more trees here, which makes her a little dizzy. Here, how do you find Gu Fengqing? After finding Gu Fengqing, will you be able to find Dongfang Herang? Thinking about this, Qin Shaoyu''s actions became more careful. This is different from the previous situation. The people in the previous base did not have aura, and naturally they did not use spiritual power, so it was impossible to find Qin Shaoyu''s stalking. But here, Qin Shaoyu was a little constrained, for fear that his movements were too big to attract Dongfang Herang''s attention. Furthermore, she regretted it a little bit. She had let Chaos follow her when she knew it, so it would be more convenient. But, who knew that Gu Fengqing went to the forest? Obviously there was still a way to the outside just now! After walking for a long time, Qin Shaoyu retreated. Gu Fengqing cannot be found here. In that case, forget it. Exit first and then think of a solution. Just as soon as this thought fell, she heard a little movement. She stunned, and quickly hid in the tree. Soon, through a little gap in the tree, she saw several familiar figures. It''s those people from Dongfang Herang and Xiao''s family! They are actually here! Qin Shaoyu just wondered if Gu Fengqing had hooked up with the Xiao family. Unexpectedly, they were really here! More than an hour has passed since the entrance to this place. With Qin Shaoyu''s footstep speed, he has gone a little deeper here now. Although Gu Fengqing is getting older, but the speed is not slow. Could it be possible that Gu Fengqing had an appointment with them to meet here? Qin Shaoyu didn''t know whether he should be happy to meet them or worry about his safety. If she is discovered, it will be troublesome. There is only one person on this side, but there are several people on Dongfang Helang. Although there are almost all old men here, and Dongfang Herang looks young and strong, but who can let Dongfang Herangs own strength be enough to defeat her? Calculated purely by the value of force, Dongfang Herang is a high-ranking land-level, and Qin Shaoyu is only a first-ranking land-level, and the two are two levels apart. These two levels are not what Qin Shaoyu can surpass at present. Sikong Ni is also a high-ranking predecessor, if he is here, he can fight Dongfang Herang. But, who will let him be away? Chapter 1708： Meet the grandparents (3) Qin Shaoyu was nervous, but still tried to suppress his breath, otherwise his breath would be exposed. If it is discovered by Dongfang Herang, it will be troublesome. Dongfang Herang and the Xiao family talked as they walked, looking at the appearance, this time should be rewarding. It is a pity for Qin Shaoyu, if those Lingzhi fell into his own hands, that would be great! Even if they can''t immediately improve their strength, it will be of great use to their development. Pity. Of course, no matter what a pity, safety is the top priority now. Qin Shaoyu hugged the tree, motionless, waiting for the people below to pass. She was holding her breath, and her breathing dropped to the lowest frequency. Fortunately, there are a lot of small animals nearby, and there are a lot of bird calls in the forest, but she did not reveal her existence. Just, seeing Dongfang Herang and the others are about to walk by, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly widened! A snake climbed up! Looking at the snake''s cold eyes, Qin Shaoyu''s breath was suddenly startled. "Who?!" Dongfang Herang was talking to other people, a little excited, after all, he just got a few ganoderma lucidum, suddenly felt a different breath, suddenly frowned and coldly drank. The few people in the Xiao family were taken aback, but their eyes widened. Did someone follow? Their first reaction was like this, but they immediately denied it. how can that be possible! Although there are some people coming in, no one will come here. After all, this place has not been developed, and there are trees and plants everywhere, there is no road, and it is difficult to move. Moreover, there are many poisonous insects here. I heard that there are snakes. Who will come here? However, in their suspicion, a voice suddenly rang above their heads. Before Dongfang Herang could speak, Qin Shaoyu had already started to move. I cant do it if I dont move! This is a poisonous snake! Although Qin Shaoyu is sure to be able to expel the poison before he dies, the problem is that this is not usual. In normal times, she would not care about the attack of this poisonous snake at all. But now, she is safe, and at the peak of her strength, she has not been able to deal with Dongfang Herang, let alone being bitten, and her strength is greatly reduced. If she was bitten, she would only be caught by Dongfang Herang! She can also enter the space, but she dare not. Before, she had taken refuge in the space, but those were ordinary people, and it was difficult to find her problem. Even if there is doubt, it is impossible to doubt her. However, Dongfang Herang is different. His strength is two levels higher than his own, and he is very sensitive to aura fluctuations. And the distance between the two parties is so close, if she just enters like this, it is easy to be spotted. She doesn''t want her space to be discovered. At the beginning, the Dongfang family would act on Guiyuanmen. Isnt it because the ring was still insignificant at the beginning? Now that the ring space has been proven to be real, isnt he going crazy? So, Qin Shaoyu cannot take risks. Of course, if you cant take risks, it doesnt mean you cant run! So, she jumped directly on the tree to another tree. Dongfang Herang''s face has sunk, looking at that figure, his face is ugly, and he chased it like lightning! One person ran wildly on the tree, and another person ran after the tree wildly. Soon Dongfang Herang caught up. Qin Shaoyu was anxious, but calmly pointed the gun he had just taken out at Dongfang Herang, and then pulled the trigger. boom! Dongfang Herang''s footsteps paused, but the next moment, he moved again, but his face was even more ugly. Chapter 1709： Meet the grandparents (4) Qin Shaoyu didn''t think that this shot would be able to stop Dongfang Herang. Before, when she and Sikong Ni faced those bandits, they were able to withstand their attacks. Now Dongfang Herang''s strength is not weaker than them, and of course they can withstand gun attacks. The reason she fired was just to delay it a little longer. Qin Shaoyu jumped around on the tree, just like a monkey. The density of the trees here is quite high, otherwise, she would have fallen down a long time ago. However, no matter how dense it is, it is impossible to have trees everywhere, and the heights of these trees are also different. Soon, the trees were gone, and she could only jump down from above. and Dongfang Herang has already caught up. Dongfang Herang''s face was gloomy. When he saw Qin Shaoyu''s back, he was finally sure. This is one of those two people before! is also someone who may come from the Baqi mainland! They searched for so long, but they didnt find the whereabouts of these two people. Now they finally saw someone. Its just, who is this person and why should I be upset with myself? If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, he might have escaped. "Who is your Excellency?" He asked coldly, without attacking immediately. No matter what, everyone is from the Baqi mainland. If you can, you naturally want to make friends. Multiple friends is better than multiple enemies. Qin Shaoyu was wary, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t know who I am?" Her voice is a male voice, plus her current dress, Dongfang Herang will not doubt her gender and identity at all. This question made Dongfang Helang stunned, "We know?" "Of course." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "And the friendship is not shallow!" This made Dongfang Herang even more confused, "If the friendship is not shallow, why should you be an enemy of me?" Qin Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "I didn''t want to be your enemy, you are my enemy." The words made him even more puzzled, "Where do you start?" Qin Shaoyu adjusted his breathing carefully, and there was a cliff behind him. Although the cliffs are not high, looking at it this way makes people retreat. Furthermore, this height can''t stop Dongfang Herang''s footsteps. But at this time, where could she have other ways. While talking procrastinating, she carefully looked for the best escape route. "Of course..." The next moment, the vitality bomb that suddenly condensed in her hand has rushed out. Dongfang Herang was also secretly guarding, but he didn''t expect that he would start a fight without a word. More importantly, she actually used her vitality! This shocked Dongfang Herang. The next moment, Qin Shaoyu has already jumped down. When Dongfang Herang turned sideways to avoid the vitality bullet, Qin Shaoyu had already jumped down. He only had time to issue a vitality attack. In mid-air, Qin Shaoyu''s figure was difficult to change, and his vitality bullet hit half of his body. She snorted and continued to roll down. There are all kinds of vegetation below, and if ordinary people go down, they will be easily disfigured. But when Qin Shaoyu went down, he protected his face and body with vitality. Although the impact of some stones in the middle caused damage to the internal organs of the body, there is no problem with the skin of the body. No way, who makes her a star and cant disfigure her face? "Oh shit!" Dongfang Herang shouted, then rushed up. However, when he rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down, he was surprised, how about people? Chapter 1710： Poisons in the Baqi Continent (1) When Qin Shaoyu jumped directly below, he was ready. After she rolls down, she can enter the space. She believed that Dongfang Herang couldn''t jump down like herself, even if she did jump, she couldn''t roll down. If you dont scroll down, the speed will slow down. The speed is slow, how can it be possible to keep up with her? In this case, she can hide in the space based on the time difference. The distance is so far, Dongfang Herang will not think so much, even if there is a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy, it is impossible to think elsewhere. This is different from the previous situation. Before Qin Shaoyu entered the space, it was easy to cause spiritual fluctuations and then be discovered. But now, there are already aura fluctuations, where do we need to consider this issue again? Thats why she would fight like this. I just didnt expect it to roll halfway, and a depression suddenly appeared. Then, she rolled inside. To her surprise, the inside of the depression turned out to be a tunnel! The terrain of this place is a bit complicated, with highs and lows, as well as cliffs, but I didnt expect that there are tunnels here! But soon, she reacted immediately, is it possible that this has something to do with Gu Fengqing? As soon as this idea came out, there was a sound of footsteps. Soon, a somewhat tall figure appeared. Then, a light was lit up in the tunnel. Qin Shaoyu subconsciously narrowed his eyes slightly, avoiding the sudden light. "It''s you?" A somewhat old voice sounded in surprise. Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes and saw a familiar face. is really Gu Fengqing! Gu Fengqing also looked at her in surprise, the two of them stared at her with such big eyes. After the tumbling just now, there was a lot of dew on the ground, and the disguise on Qin Shaoyus face had long since fallen off, so Gu Fengqing could see the real appearance. Gu Fengqing did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would appear here! This is an exit, but it has never been used. Neither did he expect that someone would enter this tunnel from here! For a while, the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing and silent. Qin Shaoyu got up from the ground and looked at him warily, "Is this your place?" This is nonsense, but she has to ask. "How will you be here?" Gu Fengqing''s face is also a bit serious. This is the secret base of the ancient family for many years, and no one else knows it. Don''t talk about other people, not even many people in the ancient family know about it. He is the owner of the family, so he knows this. If his position as Patriarch is taken away, this place will slowly become secretive. Now, there are only two of them here. "I just fell down the mountain and then I fell here." Qin Shaoyu said half-truth. "Falling down the mountain?" Gu Fengqing was surprised, then frowned, "Why did it fall? Who hurt you?" Looking at Qin Shaoyus hands and feet again, there were obvious red marks on them, and his face sank immediately, "Who hurt you?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he was quite concerned about him. But, they seem to have no friendship, right? "Sorry, I broke into here by mistake, I''m leaving now." Thats how Qin Shaoyu really left. Now outside Dongfang Herang, they must be looking for herself, she is not so stupid to go out and snare herself. Gu Fengqing didn''t drive her away either, staring at her with a little complicated eyes. When Qin Shaoyu was about to say something to break the deadlock, Gu Fengqing''s brows suddenly frowned, and then his body was bent down, and he quickly curled up together. Chapter 1711： Poison in the Eight Qi Continent (2) Gu Fengqings reaction caused Qin Shaoyu''s heart to jump, but her movements were faster than her brain, and she had already stepped forward before she could react. Gu Fengqing had changed from squatting to lying on the ground, his face pale. Qin Shaoyu''s face changed, and he immediately reached out to hold his wrist. The next moment, her expression changed again. Gu Fengqing''s situation is not good! The context is chaotic, slow and fast at the time, like a roller coaster, this kind of pulse...a bit familiar! But what is certain is that he is poisoned! Carefully touch it again, Qin Shaoyu''s face is even more ugly. She finally determined that these poisons have something to do with the Baqi Continent! These poisons are actually related to the Baqi mainland? Qin Shaoyu himself was dumbfounded. Although the arrival of Dongfang Herang and Qin Shaoyu''s own affairs, let her know that this world is related to the Baqi Continent, but even Gu Fengqing has a relationship with the Baqi Continent. It''s amazing. What''s happening here? When Qin Shaoyu was uncertain, Gu Fengqing''s situation became worse. His face is pale, and his body will be cold and hot, which is more uncomfortable than fever. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead, his body began to tremble, his teeth creaked, and his face wrinkled together. Qin Shaoyu furrowed his brows, before he had time to think, the silver needle appeared in his hand when he moved his hand. She quickly unfolded the silver needle bag, and the next moment, her hand moved like a ghost. Gu Fengqing''s clothes had been opened, and soon, a row of silver needles was inserted into it. These silver needles are long and short, thick and thin. They fall on Gu Fengqing''s thin chest, still trembling slightly, and the frequency of the tremor is very similar and very rhythmic. If you let others see it, you must be surprised. After piercing these silver needles down, Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop, but entered his mental power. The mental power wandered along the meridians in Gu Fengqing''s body, driving out some toxins in it. Being pressed by the silver needle, and driven away by mental power, these toxins can only be driven out if they are unwilling. Qin Shaoyu took out a knife with one hand, and cut several acupuncture points on Gu Fengqing''s body. Soon, some red and black blood came out of it. Wait for the blood to come out, and when it comes into contact with the air, it immediately turns green. If you let others see this scene, you will get goose bumps. Human blood is red, but these will change color! Qin Shaoyu furrowed his brows, affirming his guess even more in his heart. Gu Fengqing didn''t know what was going on, but he was actually infected with these poisons. Tortured by these toxins, Gu Fengqing''s physical condition is a bit worrying. Qin Shaoyu only understood why in the past few years, he hadnt heard of Gu Fengqing''s situation, because Gu Lihua had been jumping up and down. Gu Fengqing has been infected with these poisons, and it will happen once a month, which is more terrifying than drug addiction. Where can I have the mind to manage other things? This time, if Qin Shaoyu were not here, Gu Fengqing would have suffered a lot. These toxins accumulate in the body for a long time, and the impact will be even greater. Moreover, these toxins are very domineering and terrifying. If you are a little careless, the toxins will increase. In these years, Gu Fengqing must have had a bad time. For a time, Qin Shaoyu''s mood was a bit complicated, especially when he found that his mental power had been spent so much, and he was speechless. However, she still did not leave. Not because of Gu Fengqing, but because Dongfang Herang is waiting outside! Chapter 1712： Poisons in the Eight Qi Continent (3) After half an hour, Gu Fengqing finally woke up. Looking at Qin Shaoyu sitting in front of him, he was taken aback for a moment, and blinked, a little dazed. Is he dreaming? Otherwise, why would you see Qin Shaoyu? Qin Shaoyu is now 22 years old, but neither of them has met. Of course, Gu Fengqing has watched Qin Shaoyu on TV and knows her current development. He also wanted to see Qin Shaoyu, but he did not dare and had no chance. He tried his best not to make himself more painful, it was already very time-consuming and laborious, let alone go to Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, once he went to Qin Shaoyu, it would have a lot of follow-up influence, and he couldn''t bear this result. Of course, Qin Shaoyu did not have an accident, this is the best. He was lying on the cold ground, without moving for a long time, just staring at Qin Shaoyu with his eyes open. Qin Shaoyu should have feelings even if he is a wooden person. She looked at Gu Fengqing, raised her eyebrows and asked, Dont you feel cold? Qin Shaoyu took a look just now, there is no bed here, only some tables and shelves. Of course, she could also clear out a few tables for Gu Fengqing to lie down, but she didnt want to do anything when she thought of his attitude towards her family. Furthermore, she has expended so much mental energy, this is enough, can''t we ask her to be more attentive, right? Furthermore, Gu Fengqing did not arrange a bed here, so he should have chosen to lie on the ground when the poison was on the ground. The coldness on the ground makes him more comfortable. Qin Shaoyus cold voice made Gu Fengqing stunned for a moment, and then moved his body, and was surprised to find that his body was healed! He was shocked. You should know that he is also a doctor himself, and he has been working hard to solve his own problems over the years. But, because these toxins are so strange, they are not the things here, even if he wants to solve them, it is not so easy. Although he was very adventurous and ate a lot of food, the result was even more tragic. Now, his time of poisoning is getting more and more frequent. Furthermore, every time the poison occurs, it has to last for half a day. When the poison was on, he could only lie curled up on the cold ground and let the poison attack. If it hadnt been because he still had a wish, he might have been unable to bear to commit suicide. He looked up at the clock on the wall. The time on it made him even more surprised. It has been less than an hour since he passed out to the present? ! how is this possible? ! Every time he fainted before, it took at least two or three hours! Could it be that he has been fainted for a day, is this the next day? Looking at him with his eyes open and motionless, Qin Shaoyu curled his mouth, "Forget it, just lie down if you like to lie down." Anyway, the body is his own. Now, Gu Fengqing finally got up from the ground, only with a look of surprise, "This is... a day has passed?" "You think too much." Qin Shaoyu gave him a blank look, "It''s still today!" If it werent for someone outside, she might have not left yet, she would have gone out a long time ago, where would she stay with such an old man here? Looking at the old man''s silly look, he couldn''t see how he forced Guru to marry. "Today?" Gu Fengqing took a deep breath, and then realized that all his clothes had been stripped away. The memory of passing out just now appeared in his mind, and his face changed. "You saved me?!" Chapter 1713： Poison in the Eight Qi Continent (4) Qin Shaoyu rolled his eyes again, "I didn''t save you, could it be a ghost?" In normal times, Qin Shaoyu would not be so rude, especially to the elderly. However, when she met Gu Fengqing, she had no good attitude. Especially when he wanted to marry Guru to Qin''s house, this incident made her very unhappy. Although I dont know how much inside information there is, of course Qin Shaoyu believes what his father said, and is closer to his father. For this old man who beats the mandarin ducks, she will save him, which is already a shame. This is also because Qin Ruiyang didn''t complain about Gu Fengqing when he mentioned these things to her before, so Qin Shaoyu''s perception of him is not as bad as that of the Qin family. Otherwise, even if Gu Fengqing died in front of her, she would not necessarily help. At least when Xiao Hongzhen and his wife died in front of her, she would not blink. Gu Fengqing didn''t care about Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent attitude, but looked at some pinholes in his body in shock. Some finer silver needles have no traces for a long time, but there are still some thicker pinholes, which need a little time to recover. Soon, he saw some knife marks again, and there were some unerased blood stains on them, and his eyes widened when he remembered how he felt when he was in a coma just now. "You really saved me!" He was so excited, his voice echoed throughout the tunnel. Qin Shaoyu frowned, covering his ears, the echo was too harsh. Gu Fengqing didn''t care about this, he stared at Qin Shaoyu in surprise, "How did you do it?!" This is amazing too! How did Qin Shaoyu do it at such a young age? If it werent for this place to be secret, and there were only two of them here, he would never have thought that Qin Shaoyu did it. This is amazing after all. Such a superb technique cannot be mastered by a little girl Qin Shaoyu. Even if Qin Shaoyu has developed a lot of drugs before, such medical skills will take time! Qin Shaoyu glanced at him, but didn''t answer. But Gu Fengqing was not defeated by her indifference, but moved to her in excitement, "Tell me, how did you do it?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and looked at him, why is this person totally different from his own? When Qin Ruiyang mentioned Gu Fengqing before, he always said that he was a cold and arrogant person, otherwise, he would not look down upon Qin Ruiyang. But now, with his excited appearance, there is no sign of indifference. But thats right, Qin Shaoyu saved him and made him less painful, so of course he couldnt stay cold anymore. Gu Fengqing didn''t mind Qin Shaoyu''s reaction. He walked around the place several times, venting his excitement, and then took a deep breath and calmed down completely. Then, he squatted in front of Qin Shaoyu and asked seriously: "You have just saved me, so can you completely solve the poison on my body?" "Do you know what kind of poison you have?" Qin Shaoyu did not continue to remain silent, but asked instead. She is also very curious about how Gu Fengqing was poisoned, and this is the poison on the Baqi mainland! Gu Fengqing''s expression was a bit cold, and he nodded, "Of course I know." His eyes are a bit far away, which looks very story. Qin Shaoyu had no interest in listening to him telling stories, but his next words made her freeze. "Can you solve the poison on my body, can you save your mother?" Chapter 1714： The secret of many years (1) Gu Fengqing''s words made Qin Shaoyu stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "What did you say?!" Although she learned from Qin Ruiyang that Guru should be alive, they always felt that Guru should be in Xiao''s house now. They also made a plan to go to Qin''s house to save people. In fact, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are here now, and Qin Ruiyang and the others have sneaked into the Xiao family. They are now acting separately. Take advantage of the Dongfang Herang and the Xiao family''s big men outside, so as to sneak into the Xiao family to save people. In this case, Gu Fengqing told her, Guro is with him? ! Although Gu Fengqing didn''t say that, but he has asked so, is it possible that Guru is in other places? "My mom is with you?!" Excited, she grabbed Gu Fengqing, wishing him to clarify the matter immediately. Gu Fengqing hissed, his expression slightly changed. He didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu''s strength to be so great that his arm hurts. "Don''t get excited." Qin Shaoyu''s movements froze for a while, and couldn''t help but give him a blank look. Excited? He is obviously more excited than himself. However, Qin Shaoyu finally calmed down a lot. "You tell me clearly, what is the matter? Shouldn''t my mother be in Xiao''s house?" Gu Feng cleared up, "How did you know?" From Qin Shaoyus question, Gu Fengqing understood that she knew that Guru was alive before. However, this must be what Qin Ruiyang said. Thinking of Qin Ruiyang, Gu Fengqing snorted, and his impression of the kid did not change much. After all, if it weren''t for Qin Ruiyang, Guru would not elope! However, in front of Qin Shaoyu, he can''t express dissatisfaction with him, after all, Qin Ruiyang is her father. "Also, my mother was poisoned? The same poison as you?" After Qin Shaoyu calmed down, he quickly figured out the situation inside. Just now Gu Fengqing said, can she cure Gurus poison. This shocked her, why are they all related to the Baqi mainland? Thinking of this, her heart couldn''t help but pounding, she always felt that there was a big problem here. She is here, Dongfang Herang is here, is there anyone else coming? This is not impossible! Although the barrier gate is difficult to open, it can indeed be opened at the right time and at the right place. In this case, more people will come from the Eight Thousand Continent, which is also possible. Moreover, those people may come earlier than her! Thinking of this, her face changed slightly. "You ask so many questions, how can I answer?" Gu Fengqing sat down with complicated eyes. "Then you will talk about the main point first, how is my mother now?" "Where did you learn those skills?" The two spoke out at the same time, and they were stunned. Qin Shaoyu stared at him, "answer my question first!" Gu Fengqing raised his hand in a gesture of surrender, "Okay, I said." He also understood that Qin Shaoyus excitement was normal. After all, he heard that his mother was still alive, who could not be excited? If there is no reaction at all, he will worry about Qin Shaoyu''s conscience. Fortunately, this girl is still very good. "Your mother is indeed alive now, but...the situation is not good." Mentioning this incident, Gu Fengqing''s face was ugly and a little tired, "I have been looking for ways to detoxify her for the past few years, but I am useless, I can''t do it at all!" Gu Fengqing wiped his face, very helpless. Chapter 1715： The secret of many years (2) "Then why did you take my mother away? Why didn''t you tell us about this?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "I can''t take her away." Gu Fengqing shook his head, "If she continues to stay, you may not be able to live!" "Why?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, the amount of information in these words was too much. "Because, you are a girl." Gu Fengqing''s expression was serious. "What''s the matter with me as a girl?" Qin Shaoyu rolled his eyes, "Could it be that you are still patriarchal? Think I''m not capable?" As a girl, these words are the most annoying. However, Gu Fengqing shook his head, "I didn''t mean that, you are very capable. But..." He sighed again, his expression a little bit painful. "You speak clearly!" Qin Shaoyu was a little impatient, why didnt he get the point after saying so much? "Because you are a girl and a child born to Xiao Luo, if you are found out, you will have a lot of trouble!" The words made Qin Shaoyu stunned for a moment. Although this is different from what Qin Ruiyang said before, why dont they want her to reveal her gender? This is too strange! However, it is obvious that Gu Fengqing''s hidden feelings are different from Qin Ruiyang''s. "What''s the trouble?" Gu Fengqing''s expression also became serious, and he hesitated for a long time. Looking at the way he hesitated and did not want to say, Qin Shaoyu''s violent temper came up, and he stood up and left, "Forget it, if you don''t say it, I will go now!" I dont know why, in front of Gu Fengqing, she could not control her emotions, which was completely different from in front of others. Probably because this is her grandfather, and the relationship between the two is different, that''s why she looks like this. Where did Gu Fengqing know Qin Shaoyus thoughts, and quickly grabbed her, "Dont worry, I will sort out what should I say." Qin Shaoyu just sat back, "Just tell me. I''m so old, is it a kid who needs your protection?" Just said a soft word, she insisted on her throat again: "Furthermore, you are not as good as I am! If it weren''t for me here, you would die!" Gu Fengqing smiled, a little relieved, "This is indeed." The grandfather and grandson smiled at each other, and then Qin Shaoyu suddenly pressed his face, "Okay, you can say it quickly! I still have things to do!" Gu Fengqing didn''t care about her attitude either, but took a deep breath, and finally started to explain the ins and outs of the whole thing. However, before explaining, he suddenly thought of a question. "Do you know what poison is in me?" This is really weird. Qin Shaoyu is also a person here, why would he know what poison he has, and most importantly, he can handle it! "Of course I know." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "How did you know?" Qin Shaoyu curled his lips, "Don''t talk so much nonsense, and clarify the problem first. I will tell you this matter later." Gu Fengqing was helpless, knowing that he couldn''t talk about this child, so he nodded and continued to explain. "This poison in my body was given to me by a very strange person." Speaking of business affairs, Gu Fengqing''s face was very serious. "That person...I don''t know where he came from, but his strength is amazing! The most important thing is that his abilities are different from those of us here! When we first met back then, he gave you grandma Poisoned!" Chapter 1716： The secret of many years (3) Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, "What does this have to do with my grandmother?" Gu Fengqing''s eyes were cold, "Who made that man fall in love with your grandmother?" "what?!" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, but there is still a horizontal knife to win love? "But that person''s purpose is not what you think." Gu Fengqings face was wrinkled together, "That person meant that your grandma''s blood is very...good." "Blood?" Qin Shaoyu was stunned, what does this have to do with blood? "I only learned later that that person wanted to use your grandma''s blood to practice the exercises!" Speaking of this, Gu Fengqing still couldn''t control his anger. "what?!" Qin Shaoyu was even more surprised. There is such a thing? However, she quickly reacted, her expression changed slightly. When she was in Baqi mainland, she had heard of such things. Some people who act evil like to use these crooked ways. They will not settle down and practice step by step, but choose other methods to take shortcuts. Some of them also use human blood for cultivation. Actually, in the Baqi Continent, people use various spiritual plants or beasts to improve themselves, but the Ganoderma and Ganoderma are different from human beings. Eating chickens and pigs, who has more accounting? However, if you use human blood to cultivate, then it is a proper cult! However, in order to gain higher strength, some people will really do this. Things like this are shocking. If you think that someones blood can be used for cultivation, what can you do when its your turn? So, no one wants such a person to exist in this world, it is a harm to oneself. Therefore, when you encounter this kind of person, everyone will shout and beat! But I have to say that these things cannot be completely prohibited. It''s just that those people turn from bright to dark. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart suddenly twitched. "The person you are talking about...is the last name Yan?" "how do you know?!" Now it was Gu Fengqing''s turn to be shocked. Did he mention this person''s surname just now? Doesn''t it seem? Qin Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. Although she guessed correctly, she was not happy. She had heard of a certain organization when she was in Baqi mainland. Furthermore, the leader of the organization is surnamed Yan. According to them, this is the Yan of the king of Yan. They control the lives of others! After ??, this organization was encircled and suppressed, and there was no sign of it afterwards. This happened many years ago, but I didnt expect someone to come here? And it has something to do with the ancient family! "I just guessed it." Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a smile. Gu Fengqing didn''t think too much, after all, he didn''t think Qin Shaoyu would know this person. "Well...Where did I say it? Oh yes, the man said, your grandma''s blood is very good, so you want to take her away. But how could I let him take her away? And, our ancient family is not good either Bullied!" Qin Shaoyu silently complained: I and you are not in the same family. Gu Fengqing didnt know Qin Shaoyus abdomen, and continued: That person was alone and knew it was not good to fight us, so he gave up. However, before leaving, he actually poisoned your grandma! Speaking of this, Gu Fengqing''s face was sad. "After that, your mother died after giving birth to your mother." Gu Fengqing spent a lot of effort back then but failed to save his wife. But this is not over yet, shortly after Guru was born, the man came again! Chapter 1717： Secrets for many years (4) "After Xiao Luo was born, that person reappeared and said that her blood was equally good and wanted to take her away." At first, Gu Fengqing wanted to keep this person, but failed. "He also poisoned his mother?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Yes." Gu Fengqing was very angry, "When Xiao Luo was a teenager, I knew that he had poisoned her too!" As a doctor, there is nothing to do with these poisons. Gu Fengqing felt that he was a failure! "The poison he gave to my mother is different from the poison he gave to my grandmother?" Qin Shaoyu smelled. "Yes!" Gu Fengqing nodded, "The poison he gave to Xiao Luo is relatively shallow. This poison is not fatal, but it will be very painful at certain times." This particular time refers to the night of the full moon of each month. "I can''t save Xiao Luo by myself. In the end, I can only find a way to marry Xiao Luo to the Xiao family. I heard that there are some more magical methods in the Xiao family." After Guru married, she should be able to get better. Qin Shaoyu finally understood that this was the reason why Gu Fengqing wanted to marry Gu Luo. It is true that the Xiao family is an ancient family, and it must have methods that others don''t know. So, they may have a way to save Guro. "I just didn''t expect Xiao Luo to have a relationship with the Qin kid for life!" Speaking of this, Gu Fengqing gritted his teeth. Of course he loves his daughter, but when he tried to find a cure for his daughter, he found that his daughter was taken away! This is too hateful. "But, it''s my daughter after all, what can I do?" Gu Fengqing smiled bitterly, his expression is very complicated. "Have you told her about this?" "Yes." Gu Fengqing nodded, "I told her everything. Actually, she knew it herself, without me." "Then her decision..." "You are all born...what do you think?" Gu Feng glanced at her. Qin Shaoyu shrugged and motioned for him to continue. "Although I told her the specific situation, she still chose the Qin kid! There is no way, I can only let them leave." When it comes to this, Gu Fengqing is a little helpless, but this is the love and compromise of a father to his daughter. "Also, I also think if they leave, will they be able to avoid that person? So after that, I will cover for you so that you can live safely outside." Qin Shaoyus expression changed slightly, it turns out that there is such a story here! So, they were able to live a stable life for so many years before, and it was also because of Gu Fengqing''s help. Although there were some problems in the middle, it did not harm your life after all, which is also very rare. "As soon as you were born, I knew you were a girl. But I asked her to let you live as a boy." Gu Fengqing had a serious expression, "That person is looking for girls. I am worried that if he knows that you are a girl, he will also attack you." Qin Shaoyu was even more surprised, the story here is really complicated! "Then why do you want to take my mother away afterwards?" "I can''t help it." He sighed, Xiao Luos problem is getting more and more serious. If you dont leave, who knows what will happen? "Then why do you use a car accident to disguise?" "If I don''t have to pretend to be in a car accident, will I be found out that she is still alive?" "Then why don''t you tell us?" "If I tell you, you will definitely show up!" Gu Feng cleaned up straight. Chapter 1718： Five-level Lingzhi (1) Qin Shaoyu was speechless with Gu Feng''s straightforward words. What does it mean to be afraid of them revealing stuff? It''s obviously that he hates Qin Ruiyang, that''s why he does it. Meeting her contemptuous eyes, Gu Fengqing was a little weak, but soon became confident again. Although there is indeed a reason for this, the biggest reason is that he does not want Qin Ruiyang and the others to expose this matter. Only Qin Ruiyang and the others showed the most real pain, and that person would not discover the problem. "What about now? Where is my mother?" "Your mom is in a bad situation now." Speaking of this, Gu Fengqing''s face changed again and became serious. "In the past few years, Xiao Luo''s body has become more and more troublesome, and she doesn''t know what poison that person has inflicted on. She can hardly get up now and can only lie in bed!" Speaking of this, Gu Fengqing''s heart hurts. Qin Shaoyu''s expression changed slightly, "So serious?" "right." Gu Fengqing sighed, If it werent for treating Xiao Luo, I wouldnt be able to see you over there. Although I hate your father, you are my daughters daughter after all. Gu Fengqing loves Guru very much. After all, she is her only daughter, and she lost her mother since she was a child, and was poisoned afterwards. In this case, he is guilty and loving. As for Qin Shaoyu, it is his daughter''s daughter, his granddaughter, who is so beautiful, how could he not like it? Over the years, he has been trying to find a way to detoxify. After taking Guro back, he is also working hard to find a way. All his energy is devoted to these things, how can he manage Qin Shaoyus affairs? "And a few years ago, you still lived as a male. I don''t have to worry about you. You exposed your true gender more than a year ago. At that time, I wanted to find you. However, Xiao Luo, It happened to be sick at that time, and I couldn''t walk away at all." "But thankfully, that person hasn''t appeared yet!" Speaking of this, Gu Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Where is that person?" "I don''t know." He shook his head, "I just knew that he would occasionally jump out, but I never agreed to his request. Moreover, his ability to escape is so great that we can''t keep up." Actually, he had thought about catching this person before, but he had never been able to catch him. Every time the person was out of the ordinary and he didn''t give them a chance to react at all. Furthermore, Gu Fengqing did not dare to let others know that he was poisoned, let alone let others know that Guru was not dead yet. However, that person obviously didn''t want to make these things too much, so this has always been a grudge between the two of them. Because of these things, Gu Fengqing had no time to take care of family affairs, so he could only let Gu Lihua jump up and down. "Where is my mom now?" Qin Shaoyu wanted to meet that person for a while, but the most important thing at the moment is of course Gurus health. Listening to Gu Fengqing, Guru has been very painful over the past few years. That is the poison of the Baqi Continent! Although Qin Shaoyu doesnt know what kind of poison it is, it wont be a simple poison. Otherwise, Gu Fengqing would not have such a headache. "I put her in a very safe place." Gu Fengqing said seriously: "Can you detox her from the poison?" "I have to go and see. If nothing happens, it should be okay." Qin Shaoyus answer inspired Gu Fengqing, "I will take you there now!" Chapter 1719： Level 5 Lingzhi (2) Gu Fengqing immediately wanted to take Qin Shaoyu over, but she didn''t move. "I will detoxify you first." Gu Fengqing widened his eyes in shock, "Can you really explain?" "Otherwise?" Qin Shaoyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "I haven''t completely solved it just now, now I will look at it again." Gu Fengqing nodded immediately, "That''s OK!" Although he wanted to save Guro immediately, he couldn''t do much before he was safe. Qin Shaoyu took out the silver needle bag again. "Do you carry these things with you?" Gu Fengqing couldn''t help but be surprised when he looked at this silver needle bag. "Yes. Be prepared." Qin Shaoyu said without changing his face, without any guilty conscience. Gu Fengqing had more confidence instead. She can carry the silver needle with her, which shows that she has a strong ability. Its just that he is also very curious, where did she go to learn? It''s more powerful than he thought! The following treatment process allowed Gu Fengqing to fully understand Qin Shaoyu''s abilities. This time, he lay on the table and took off all his clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear. At the beginning, Gu Fengqing was a little embarrassed, this is his granddaughter! However, seeing Qin Shaoyu''s calm and calm appearance, he also restrained the emotions he shouldn''t have in his heart. Since I am a doctor, it is impossible to think too much when facing patients. In front of the doctor, regardless of men, women, young or old, they are all patients. If you are shy and hesitating when you see the patients body, what kind of doctor should you be? Gu Fengqing was also a doctor before, but he has retreated behind the scenes over the years, but he also understands. Looking at Gu Fengqing''s a little old skin, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were calm. Next, she unfolded the silver needle bag. Then, Gu Fengqing saw a scene that shocked him! Qin Shaoyu''s hands are like butterflies flying, faintly carrying phantoms. Those silver needles shuttled between her fingers, floating up and down, and soon fell on his body! From the neck to the chest, from the chest to the abdomen, to the thighs, calves... She moved quickly, as if in the blink of an eye, these silver needles fell on his body. Gu Fengqing was stunned. Qin Shaoyu''s movements are so proficient! How many times did it take to master this? However, this is not over yet. Qin Shaoyu raised his mental power, and then walked in the body along the arrangement of silver needles. Soon, with her movements, one silver needle after another jumped out of Gu Fengqing''s body! When all the silver needles bounced out, she dropped a palm on his stomach and pressed it hard! "Puff!" Gu Fengqing reflexively sat upright, then opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood! As soon as this blood came out, the air was filled with a frowning stench. Looking at the ground again, the black bruise was very conspicuous. However, after this bruise came out, Gu Fengqing instantly felt his ears and eyes were clear, and his body became more comfortable! It seems that the boulder that has been accumulated in the chest for many years is finally removed at this moment, and the whole person feels comfortable! "Okay, the poison is out." When Qin Shaoyu said this, his face was a little pale. She had spent a lot of mental energy just now, and now she is a bit tired. Looking at her pitiful little appearance, Gu Fengqing felt a little pain, and quickly got off the table and said, "Hurry up and take a break!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, sat directly on the ground, and began to adjust his breath. But soon, she opened her eyes. "Are there Lingzhi near here?" "Lingzhi?" Gu Fengqing was stunned. Chapter 1720： Five-level Lingzhi (3) "Lingzhi?" Gu Fengqing was taken aback, "What is it?" After ?? asked, he realized, "The Lingzhi you said... isn''t it those weird plants?" "If I guessed correctly, it should be." Qin Shaoyu immediately cheered up. There is even Lingzhi here! She originally thought that the Lingzhi here was taken away by the Xiao Family and Dongfang Herang, but she did not expect that there was still Lingzhi here! She just chose this time to detoxify Gu Fengqing, but she didn''t want to get out so soon and bump into Dongfang Herang and the others. But she didn''t expect that when she started practicing, she felt that different breath. That is the breath that Lingzhi can have! And it''s very close! This shows that there are spiritual plants nearby! "So you call those strange plants Lingzhi?" Gu Fengqing finally understood how to call those weird plants. In fact, these plants have existed for a long time, but he has never understood the specific situation. He had searched for information about these plants in various medicinal materials and plant secretaries, but there was nowhere to mention these plants! This shows that these plants are very peculiar, and at least they are not well known to mankind. Moreover, the effects of these plants are also very strange. He had tried to let the dog eat a leaf before, but the final result was amazing. After eating a leaf, the dog behaved very excitedly, rushing and biting excitedly everywhere. After this presumptuous, it quickly died of exhaustion. This is so scary, he doesn''t dare to use these plants indiscriminately. However, what makes him strange is that the air here is very good, which makes people feel comfortable. People say that the forest is a natural oxygen bar, but the oxygen bar is also different. The air here seems to be fresher and sweeter, and when he is sick here, he can feel a little more comfortable. Therefore, he will only appear here today. As for Guru, it was also arranged in another place with the same plants. "Take me to see!" Qin Shaoyu adjusted his breathing and stood up immediately. Although his face is still a bit ugly, in front of Lingzhi, these are nothing. Gu Fengqing was taken aback by her reaction, but still nodded, "Okay, I''ll take you there." "Are you far from here?" "Not far away." Gu Fengqing led the way, and Qin Shaoyu followed behind. After walking for a few minutes, the aura in front of him became stronger and stronger, and Qin Shaoyu''s expression became more anxious. She can feel that Lingzhi''s breath is very strong! More dense than the Lingzhi she had seen in this world before! Is it possible that this spiritual plant is very powerful? Soon, after turning a turn, Gu Fengqing opened a door. After walking out of the gate, Qin Shaoyu was stunned! Here is a valley. The valley is full of green, mixed with many colors. The flowers bloom here wantonly, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. But none of this is as eye-catching as the tall plant in the middle! This plant is very tall, at least two meters in length, and the leaves are very wide and look like plantain leaves. In the middle of the leaves, there is a very large flower. The flower is very beautiful, with jagged petals, clustered together, blooming with amazing beauty. And the flowers and plants around it have a strange posture, as if they all bow their heads towards it. Even Gu Fengqing was stunned when he saw this scene. Qin Shaoyu was even more shocked, this is a Level 5 Overlord Flower! Chapter 1721： Level 5 Lingzhi (4) This Overlord Flower is different from the Overlord Flower here, this Overlord Flower is really domineering! As long as it blooms, it will absorb the aura around it, and all nearby plants must express "surrender" to it. Gu Fengqing was stunned when he looked down at these plants! Overlord Flower is like a queen, and everyone else is its courtiers! Gu Fengqing did not pay attention to these plants before. Although he knew that there were these strange plants here, how could he know every one of so many plants in this world? Moreover, he didn''t have time to think so much. In addition, he has suffered from these plants before, so he doesn''t get close to these plants very much. Therefore, he has never seen this Overlord Flower blooming, nor has he seen such a scene. He usually stays in the tunnel, so that he can survive the pain of the poison. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu''s request, he would never have come here. If he wasn''t used to using a mobile phone, he might have filmed this scene. This is too beautiful! If you send it out, how many likes you have to get! Qin Shaoyu beside ?? widened his eyes and walked forward as if fascinated. However, her footsteps were quickly stoppeda snake suddenly appeared in front of her! When he saw this snake, Gu Fengqing almost didn''t scream. This snake is so big, so big! That waist is thicker than the waist of a bucket of water! Its head is raised high, the whole body is black, and its scales seem to glow, which is particularly conspicuous in a red flower and green leaf. It swallowed Snake Xinzi towards Qin Shaoyu, with warning in those cold eyes. If other people are here, they will definitely be scared to pee. However, Qin Shaoyu reacted quickly and stopped immediately. I dont know how many years this snake has been here. It is the king here. It has been guarding this Overlord Flower for a long time, and finally waited for it to bloom. Suddenly two humans are appearing to **** it, which is unbearable! "Shao Yu, let''s go back!" Gu Fengqing is a little nervous. Although he is much older than Qin Shaoyu, he has never experienced such a thing! This is a giant snake! And look at the triangle head, it''s poisonous! No matter what he does, he cant make fun of himself and Qin Shaoyus fate! Furthermore, he was just a doctor before, and he didn''t have much force. When encountering these existences beyond his knowledge, of course he would hide! I dont know what kind of snake it is, like a cobra, but this snake is too big! Such an amazing body, there should be more toxins in it! If you get a bite, you may not have time to call an ambulance! Gu Fengqing was afraid that Qin Shaoyu would have an accident, so he quickly called her back. "It''s okay, you stand aside and don''t move." Qin Shaoyu didn''t look at Gu Fengqing, but stared at the snake closely. Generally speaking, there will be some animals with wise wits guarding them next to Lingzhi. Qin Shaoyu once saw a snake in Tians manor. However, because it was the Tians manor, there were many traces of human activities, so the snakes were not too ferocious. But, here is a forest and valley. There are relatively few traces of human beings, and the impact on these animals is also very small. Therefore, it is normal to have these magical animals. At least the appearance of this snake did not exceed Qin Shaoyu''s expectations. However, she must take this Overlord Flower! Thinking of this, she looked at the snake''s eyes sharper. Chapter 1722： animal Crossing The big snake in front of him also noticed that Qin Shaoyu was different, and those cold eyes stared at her more vigilantly. Gu Fengqing looked worried. When Qin Shaoyu helped himself detoxify just now, he had already spent a lot of attention. After ??, she came over without much rest. How dangerous it is to deal with such a giant snake under this kind of poor energy situation! However, he also knew that he could not persuade her. Although it is the first time we met today, this child is as stubborn as her mother. As long as she makes a decision, she will never listen to other people''s persuasion. Gu Fengqing was upset, why didnt he bring a gun before? If you bring a gun, this snake will not be so threatening. In Gu Fengqing''s chagrin, Qin Shaoyu stared at the snake closely, making plans in his heart. She didn''t plan to kill this snake, after all, it can grow so big, it must have lived for many years. Being able to live for so many years, there is also some wisdom. Snakes like this are also protected animals here, so you cant kill them at will. After Qin Shaoyu came here, he learned one thing-protect animals! This is quite ridiculous in the Baqi Continent, after all, spirit beasts and humans are almost enemy states. The most important thing is that on the Baqi continent, the area of ??forests is twice as large as that of cities! There are too many spirit beasts in ??, and they dont need human protection to reproduce. Moreover, those spirit beasts are much better than humans. , In the Baqi Continent, humans and spirit beasts are the relationship between hunters and prey, and this relationship can be reversed at any time. In this case, there is no such thing as protecting animals. But here, these animals are all vulnerable groups. In the face of the power and limitlessness of human beings, the habitats of these animals are gradually occupied, and their lives are also threatened. In this case, it is natural to protect their lives. For Qin Shaoyu, if there are too many animals, they should be suppressed. But if it is less, it must be protected. This giant snake should be unique. In this case, she can''t just kill it like this. Of course, after thinking so much, the focus now is how to drive this snake away. One person and one snake looked at each other at a distance of more than ten meters, with shocking warfare in their eyes. Gu Fengqing discovered that this snake is indeed very human. The emotions in those eyes look very humane. Sure enough! Qin Shaoyu and the snake looked at each other for a while, only then carefully raised his mental power and cautiously went out. The snake was staring at Qin Shaoyu, and suddenly he felt a strange breath touching him, almost not explodingeven though it had no hair. However, this breath is not as malicious as other humans it has encountered. After being irritable for a while, it calmed down, and then continued to stare at the human in front of it. Could it be the breath of this human? At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s body suddenly moved! She moved her feet and rushed out like a bolt of lightning! GoalSeven inches of this snake! I dont know when a long silver needle appeared in her hand. The silver needle was at least 20 centimeters long. If such a long silver needle falls on a human body, at least it needs to be paired! In Gu Fengqing''s horrified eyes, with a blink of an eye, she rushed to the back of the snake, and the silver needle fell on its seven inches! The giant snake felt the crisis, and immediately rolled on the spot, trying to avoid this silver needle! Chapter 1723： Cooperation (1) This snake did not expect Qin Shaoyu to be so cunning! But for an inattentive time, she ran on her back! Where did it know, Qin Shaoyu was also very hard. When she helped Gu Fengqing detoxify just now, too much energy was spent. However, this overlord flower is about to bloom, so it attracts a lot of aura. In this case, of course, she can''t hesitate, she has to rush over as soon as possible. I just didnt expect to meet this snake. If it were her heyday, she would surely be able to tidy up this giant snake, but who made her not so good now? If you dont go head-to-head, then you can only make a roundabout way. So, she can only use mental power to deceive it first, and then use violence to solve it. Although they were all faced with the fifth-level spiritual plants, and they encountered snakes just like the previous ones in the Baqi Continent, this snake and the one in the Baqi Continent that caused Qin Shaoyu to suffer a dark loss were not the same. Similarly, this snake is limited no matter how powerful it is. After all, the environment of the Baqi Continent can make these spirit beasts stronger and smarter. But no matter how the animals are here, they can''t be so powerful, let alone be so smart. If ordinary people encounter this snake, they will naturally be unable to escape. However, to Qin Shaoyu, this snake is only the strength of a second-level spirit beast in the Eight Qi Continent, and it is still very simple to deal with. Soon, her silver needle fell on its back. This is its seven inches. Once controlled, it can only be slaughtered. The reaction speed of the giant snake was too slow, no matter how much it rolled, it could not shake Qin Shaoyu away, but made the silver needle deeper and deeper. "do not move!" Qin Shaoyu yelled, and his mental power also fell on the silver needle. Gu Fengqing''s mouth twitched. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see Qin Shaoyu''s movements clearly, let alone know that her silver needle had fallen into the giant snake''s body. He just saw Qin Shaoyu shout and stop moving, and then the snake really didn''t move. This caused his jaw to fall to the ground. There is such an operation? Where did he know that Qin Shaoyus mental power could have a more terrifying effect through the silver needle. If you simply use force or spiritual power, you may not be able to contain this snake, but who will let Qin Shao be smart? Her silver needle is inserted into the body of the giant snake, and this silver needle can maximize her mental power. Although this silver needle is long, but very thin, it will not have much effect on such a big giant snake. Even at seven inches, its damage is limited. But, coupled with Qin Shaoyu''s mental power, it''s different. The giant snake can feel that if he is not obedient, Qin Shaoyus mental power will explode! Although it does not understand the operation of the head, the animals intuition makes it feel dangerous. In this case, where does it dare to mess around? Even if it is more intelligent, it is still afraid of death. So, it stopped immediately, for fear that Qin Shaoyu would really kill him. After it stopped, Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath before getting off its back. The rolling just now made her hair messy and her clothes messed up. If it hadnt been for the convenience of the movement today, I was wearing pants, now I cant see it. She covered her eyes with her hair, and then looked at the snake calmly, Dont worry, I just want this spiritual plant, it wont hurt your life. When she said this, she was very calm and calm, and she didn''t see any problems. Chapter 1724： Cooperation (2) This snake is very intelligent, and I have seen some humans in the forest, and understands the meaning of those human words. Its just that Qin Shaoyus words made it very uncomfortable. It has been guarding this spiritual plant for many years. From when it was young to now, with great difficulty, this spiritual plant finally bloomed and is ready to eat. She actually wanted to **** her own things? ! If it wasn''t for the silver needle on its back, it might have swallowed Qin Shaoyu in with its mouth open. How can you bully a snake like this? ! Looking at the grievance in his eyes, Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth, comforting him and said, "Actually, I am doing this for your own good!" Then, Gu Fengqing discovered that the snake had rolled his eyes! Yes, I rolled my eyes! A snake has made such a difficult action! Qin Shaoyu was also dumbfounded. She admitted that she was a little foolish just now, but she really didn''t lie in this regard! "I really do it for your own good!" Qin Shaoyu said, "Although this is a good thing, these things do more harm than good to you-that is, they do more harm than good." She had a serious face, she couldn''t see any perfunctory nonsense, "If you swallow all this Overlord Flower, then you''re done!" Although he has developed some sapiens, he is still an animal after all, and he doesnt know how to distinguish the severity. This is a fifth-level spiritual plant! No matter the level of spiritual intelligence, generally speaking, if it is swallowed directly, the energy there will cause people or spirit beasts to burst and die! Of course, after years of lessons, the people and spirit beasts of the Baqi Continent have found a solution. Pharmacists came into being. As long as these spiritual plants are combined with appropriate materials and methods, the spiritual energy and medicinal effects in the spiritual plants can be fully and safely drawn out. The spirit beast can also find suitable plants that can neutralize the explosive properties of the spirit plant based on inheritance or experience. In this case, there won''t be much problem. However, this giant snake is the original creature of this world, and he doesn''t know the knowledge here. It can feel that Lingzhi is a good thing, but for them, it is also a lethal thing. "If you just swallow it like this, you will definitely die! Bang! Just explode like this!" Qin Shaoyu seriously said, "I really didn''t lie to you!" This is what ?? said, but the snake didn''t believe it anymore. Humans are so cunning! Gu Fengqing believed it. "I used to feed a dog like this plant before, and then it showed power that it shouldn''t have, and then, it died very quickly... Was this the reason?" "Of course." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Although the energy here is abundant, it is also very bursting. Without sufficient means, it is impossible to draw the energy out. If this is the case, you will die in the end." Gu Fengqing took a breath, then a little bit afraid, "Fortunately, we didnt eat!" However, he is not such a reckless person, he just stuffs his stomach before he understands anything. How could it be that they are all human beings so stupid? Qin Shaoyu nodded, "These have to be treated specially, otherwise, it''s easy to get into trouble." Dont think that you will be able to go to heaven if you eat these spiritual plants, then you will really go to heaven! Qin Shaoyu looked at the dissatisfied giant snake, comforted it and said, Dont worry, I wont take it all, I will give you what you can eat. Chapter 1725： Cooperation (3) ''S words made the snake stunned for a moment. Really give things to it? Although this snake is very large and scary, its expression is also very humane, and even Gu Fengqing can clearly understand its meaning. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Well, you have a share!" The most important thing is that such intelligent animals in this world are rare. In fact, every world has a biological chain. The reason why there is so little aura in this world is because there are too few Lingzhi and Ling Beast. The breath exhaled by the spirit plant and the spirit beast will make the air in this world more pure, and the pure air can make the spirit plant and the spirit beast grow better. This is complementary. However, the humans here are too cruel, and the animals have almost no power to fight back. Under the threat of human firearms and bombs, these animals simply do not grow up to the point of maturity, let alone develop their intelligence. Animals without sapience have little influence on this world. It''s rare to encounter a giant snake with a bit of intelligence, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t just kill it like this. Of course, she will not take it out, this is where it lives. Even if she does take it out, its final destination will only be the zoo. Being kept in a zoo and taking care of it is indeed a good treatment, but such a small place can make this snake collapse. So, Qin Shaoyu never thought of other possibilities. While thinking about these things, Qin Shaoyu stepped forward to pluck the Overlord Flower. This overlord flower is very beautiful, and as soon as you approach it, you can smell the refreshing fragrance. Next, she took off the middle stamens. The stamens are golden yellow, trembling, and look lovely. got closer, the scent of the flower became more sweet, and Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help throwing it into his mouth. This taste is more delicious than all the desserts I have eaten before! The taste of ?? not only moved Qin Shaoyu, but also Gu Fengqing. "This taste is too sweet! I really want to eat it!" This is what ?? said, but Gu Fengqing didn''t dare to really do it. Just now Qin Shaoyu has said the seriousness of the problem, how dare he even think like this. But I have to say that the smell of this flower is really attractive. If the self-control is a little bit weaker, you may have rushed forward. And the snake''s eyes also showed some desire. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaoyu to suppress it, it might have rushed up. If they weren''t here, and the breath of this giant snake was too strong, other animals might have come. This kind of smell is deadly! However, in front of life, other small animals can only hold back. Even if they don''t have intelligence, they still have animal intuition! Qin Shaoyu met the eyes of the giant snake, smiled, then plucked a leaf, put the stamen in, tied a knot, and wrapped the stamen. She was very skilled in her movements, and she was well packed, and the smell quickly disappeared. "This leaf can still isolate the taste?" Gu Fengqing was surprised. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "The leaves are also useful." It can be said that various parts of many spiritual plants have their own effects. This leaf can block the sweetness of the stamen from exposing, so as not to provoke more people and animals. I found that the smell was gone, and the expression of the giant snake was very obvious dissatisfaction. How about the taste? ! Qin Shaoyu smiled, and touched its cold snake head, "Don''t worry, I will give you some delicious food later!" Being so comforted, the giant snake finally became quieter. Chapter 1726： Drug release After calming the giant snake, Qin Shaoyu turned around in place, and then looked in a certain direction. After a while, she walked forward. The giant snake followed her, expressing a threat to Gu Fengqing by spitting out Xinzi. Facing the eyes of this snake, Gu Fengqing was a bit speechless. Could it be that she knew that the persimmon had to be soft? Looking at the huge body of this giant snake, Gu Fengqing felt a little chilly. If it really broke out, who could stop it? Only Qin Shaoyu can make it obedient. If someone else encounters it here, who knows if they can escape. It may be that he felt Gu Fengqings thoughts, and the snake spit out snake letters at him. It doesnt like cannibalism. What is he worried about so much? Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the "grass" between this snake and Gu Fengqing, so he continued to move forward. This valley is very large, with a radius of at least several hundred meters. Qin Shaoyu walked about a hundred meters, then stopped. Then, she squatted down and fumbled on the ground. Gu Fengqing watched her movements suspiciously, "What are you doing?" Soon, Qin Shaoyu reached out and pulled up a piece of grass on the ground. "What are you doing with this?" As soon as Gu Fengqing''s words fell, Qin Shaoyu was happy. "found it!" She has a very ordinary weed on her hand. It looks very small, no different from the surrounding weeds. But in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, this is what can unlock the explosive properties of the Overlord Flower. "This is a good thing that can calm the medicinal properties." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile. Gu Fengqing was even more surprised, staring at this weed for a long time, but did not see a flower. "This thing...really okay?" This is similar to the weeds he usually sees, at least when he usually sees it on the side of the road, he will never pay more attention to it. But now, Qin Shaoyu is so caring, which makes him a little speechless. "Don''t underestimate it, this thing is very important!" Qin Shaoyu carefully held the grass, and then said to the giant snake: "Don''t worry, there will be good things for you soon!" The giant snake also looked at the grass suspiciously, at a loss. is different from Gu Fengqing. It can feel that this grass does have a slightly different breath, but this breath is too weak. Compared with the powerful breath of the Overlord Flower, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth. At least it has never noticed before. Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about their reaction, she has found a herb that can cooperate now, that''s enough. When she saw the Overlord Flower before, she was thinking that there must be such grass nearby. As long as you find such weeds, you can naturally release the medicinal properties of Overlord Flower peacefully. Every spiritual plant will have its own "partner", some grow in other places, some grow nearby. This grass grows nearby. Qin Shaoyu just relied on his rich experience to quickly find it. Although they didn''t understand Qin Shaoyu''s happiness, since she said so, they naturally believed it. Next, Qin Shaoyu took them back to the tunnel. As soon as the snake appeared, the entire tunnel seemed to be filled, and the space was a bit cramped. Gu Fengqing was also a little surprised. In a confined space, this snake looked even more scary! But fortunately, with Qin Shaoyu present, it dare not do anything. Let the giant snake stay aside, Qin Shaoyu asked, "Is there a laboratory here?" Although she can enter the space, she can''t expose herself in front of Gu Fengqing. "Yes." Gu Fengqing nodded and opened the door of one of the rooms. Chapter 1727： Giant snake metamorphosis Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised when the door of this room opened. Gu Fengqing said that although there are no other people here, the equipment here is still very complete. This is a laboratory. It has everything that should be there. I dont know how long it took to prepare it. There are so many equipment here, which is enough to make many people''s hearts. The laboratories sponsored by Qin Shaoyu before are not necessarily comparable. "Everything is inside." Gu Fengqing said: "If there is anything I need to help..." "No, I can do it myself." Qin Shaoyu said: "You can just wait outside, I will do it soon." Gu Fengqing hesitated a little, "Really no problem?" "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Just wait for me with you and it outside." Gu Fengqing looked at the snake, his mouth twitched, and finally chose to stay in a room by himself. Qin Shaoyu was not aside, he always felt that the snake could not help but violent. With his strength, it can''t hold its attack at all. There are still a lot of rooms here, and Qin Shaoyu did not ask him to be with this snake. After waiting for her to enter, Gu Fengqing entered the next room. As for this snake, it was waiting at Qin Shaoyu''s door, it was afraid that this human being would run away with its own things. After Qin Shaoyu entered the room, he quickly figured out the equipment inside. She didn''t enter the space either, but directly started production with the facilities and equipment here. Two hours later, when the snake was about to rush in, the door to the room finally opened. When he saw Qin Shaoyu coming out, the snake almost rushed over without excitement. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu called to stop it, otherwise it might be squashed. The weight of such a large snake is no joke. Looking at a bottle in Qin Shaoyu''s hand, Gu Fengqing was a little surprised, "Is that this?" "Yes." She nodded, "This is the processed medicine, which is just right for it." Then, she handed the bottle to the snake, "This is for you." The snake''s eyes widened. As soon as Qin Shaoyu came out, it felt that there was a fascinating energy in it. These energies make it slobber. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t stopped it, maybe the bottle had been swallowed. It opened its mouth, and Qin Shaoyu poured the potion in it. In fact, the best effect is to condense it into a pill. However, the environment and space here are different, and it can only be done like this. However, this effect is enough for this snake to digest. Soon, the snake began to change. After drinking this bottle of potion, its eyes were a bit blurred, as if drunk. Next, something that shocked Gu Fengqing happened. This snake was originally seven or eight meters long. After drinking the potion, it writhed in place. Twisted for a while, it started to shrink! Yes, the skin on its body was shrinking together, as if a piece of paper was crumpled into a ball. The snake has a lot of movement. It should be very painful. Its body keeps turning on the ground and its tail keeps flapping on the ground. If it hadn''t been strong here, it might have fallen. It took a full hour before it slowly calmed down. And its length has become four or five meters! Such a change made Gu Fengqing stunned! There is such an operation! ? What a magical medicine is this! When the snake opened his eyes, Gu Fengqing was even more surprised. This momentum is completely different! Chapter 1728： Pharmacy If the snake was very powerful before, now, after being reborn, it is even stronger! This kind of power is shocking, as if there is nowhere to escape in front of it. Qin Shaoyu watched its changes and touched its body with satisfaction. Its scales became darker as well, as if a streamer flashed across it. The snake raised his head from the ground and looked at his appearance again, which was also a little surprised. After the painful transformation just now, it also found that it had changed a lot. Although the body has shrunk, its strength is stronger. The feeling of full of energy makes it want to roll on the spot, so that it can vent! Moreover, its strength has become restrained. Unless you really fight against it, you will only feel that it is huge, but not dangerous. Only it and Qin Shaoyu knew, if it really fought, the result would be hard to tell. "Okay, all you can eat have been eaten." Qin Shaoyu integrated all the things that the snake could eat, and she wanted to eat all the things that remained. The snake nodded in satisfaction. Although they could not speak, they could feel its meaning. It doesn''t know how many things Qin Shaoyu has made in it, but it also knows that it is beyond its expectation that it can get these benefits. As for what Qin Shaoyu has on hand, it will not ask too much. It is not so greedy. patted the snake, let it live a good life later, Qin Shaoyu sent it out. Looking at its leaving back, Qin Shaoyu let out a sigh of relief. The size of this snake was too big before. Although no one dared to provoke it, this size was too easy to be spotted. Now, after its transformation, its size is much smaller, and it can naturally be more secretive when it moves. After ??, unless you meet someone like Dongfang Herang, you will be invincible here. Even if those people came with firearms, they might not be able to get it. The scales were not a display. Of course, what makes Qin Shaoyu happy the most is the Overlord Flower. In fact, she has also received a lot of spiritual plants before, and the combined effect of those spiritual plants is good, but it still has not reached the peak. This time, with this Overlord Flower, she is confident that she can improve her strength! Thinking of this, she was even more excited. However, seeing Gu Fengqing on the side, her eyes moved, and another bottle appeared in her hand. "What is this?" Gu Fengqing asked in confusion. "This is for you." Qin Shaoyu explained, "After drinking these, your body will be better." Gu Fengqing was even more surprised, "Really?" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I don''t have to lie to you." Although the poison on Gu Fengqing''s body was released, his body was not completely healed. After all, after being tortured by the toxin for so many years, every part of his body was damaged to a certain extent. His current situation is that there are no major problems, but there are many minor problems. So, in it just now, Qin Shaoyu also prepared some medicine, enough for him to adjust his state. After all, he is his grandfather, of course he has to get his body well. Gu Fengqing was flattered and took the bottle. As soon as he opened it, a fresh smell floated out. The smell made him feel relaxed and happy. He didn''t think much about it, so he drank the potion. After the potion was tapped on his stomach, he felt a lot more comfortable in his body, as if he was refreshed. Confirmed that he is getting better, Qin Shaoyu said, Lets go now. Chapter 1729： Not found Qin Shaoyu just received the notice from Chaos that Dongfang Herang and the others had already evacuated. Before Qin Shaoyu followed Gu Fengqing into this place, Chaos and Sikong Ni were waiting outside. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see any movement from Qin Shaoyu. They were all a little anxious. After ??, they found out that a few cars suddenly came. Those people are fierce and vicious, they are not easy to provoke at first glance. Sikong Ni soon knew that these were people from the Xiao family. This made him very worried. Could something happen to Qin Shaoyu? ! If Chaos is not by his side, you can tell him about Qin Shaoyu''s situation, maybe he has already rushed in. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu reported peace with Chaos, and they didn''t follow in. They didn''t go in, they just watched the situation outside. They found that more and more people came, but looking at the appearance of those people, they should have found nothing, otherwise, they would not be so angry. In this case, Sikong Ni and Chaos also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Qin Shaoyu cannot be found, it will cause no harm. Because of this, they can wait outside with peace of mind for the situation here. They are in a good mood, but Dongfang Herang is very angry. Obviously, the person has been found this time, but the person suddenly disappeared! Obviously he chased him down quickly, the difference was less than a minute, but the person seemed to have disappeared out of thin air! When he found out that Qin Shaoyu was missing, a thought suddenly popped up in his heart--isnt it a spiritual weapon that can hide his breath? ! Because he knew that he was also from the Baqi mainland, so he had such suspicions. However, as soon as this doubt came out, he immediately shook his head. If it is a spiritual weapon that hides the breath, he must feel it at such a close distance. But, he didn''t feel any special just now. So, these things should not exist. So, where did people go? Dongfang Herang immediately found someone to search. He didn''t believe it anymore. After searching here, he couldn''t find anyone! However, the facts were beyond his expectation. After searching for a long time, no one was found! Obviously disappeared in this area, but after searching for a long time, they didn''t find anything, as if such a person had never appeared before. Even the people in the Xiao family are a little confused. If they hadn''t seen the figure just now, they really thought Dongfang Herang was fooling them. Finally, after searching for most of the day, they had no choice but to go home. People can''t be found, and they can''t continue to wait here. Can''t find it for a long time, Dongfang Herang can only give up helplessly. The sky is going to darken. The forest is already very dangerous. Even if they have weapons on hand, there are countless dangers here, and they can''t stop them. Dongfang Herang can guarantee that he will not encounter danger, but other people have no such ability. Even if other people have the ability to protect themselves, they are ordinary people after all. If they are active in these places at night, isnt that looking for death? No matter how powerful they are, can they stop these little bugs? If there is a poisonous snake, it will be over. Everyone else ran away, and Dongfang Herang could not find such a large area alone. Therefore, he had no choice but to give up. He gave up and left, Si Kongni immediately notified Qin Shaoyu. After an hour, Si Kongni finally saw Qin Shaoyu and Gu Fengqing who surprised him. Chapter 1730： Relationship breaks the ice Seeing Qin Shaoyu and Gu Fengqing coming together, Si Kongni was a little surprised. He had met Gu Fengqing before, but the two sides did not have much contact. Even though he had seen it before, he didn''t care much about Gu Fengqing. After being with Qin Shaoyu, they never met. So Si Kongni did not expect to see Gu Fengqing here today. The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyus attitude does not seem to be as indifferent to him as before. Sikongni knew Qin Shaoyus grudge with the ancient Qin family, and naturally understood her attitude. But now, Qin Shaoyu and Gu Fengqing are getting along so peacefully. Looking at Gu Fengqing, his attitude is still a little close, which makes Sikong Ni puzzled. "Lets drive first!" Qin Shaoyu got into the car and said immediately. Even though Dongfang Herang and the others have already left, who can guarantee that they will not kill the carbine? Of course, even if they kill the carbine, they will not be found. After all, Qin Shaoyu and Gu Fengqing came from another place, and Dongfang Herang couldn''t find them. But just in case, they still leave here first. Sikong nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and quickly left here. On the road, the atmosphere in the car was a bit silent and a bit embarrassing. Sikong Ni drove the car in front, and Gu Fengqing stared at him from behind. Of course, Gu Fengqing had heard about Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. After all, the two people had such a big trouble, who didnt know? Before he and Qin Shaoyu had not reconciled, even if Gu Fengqing was dissatisfied, he couldn''t make any comments about it. But now, the relationship between them has broken the ice, then he is Qin Shaoyu''s grandfather, and he naturally has the right to care about this matter. However, thinking about Sikongnis situation, thinking about his strength, and his attitude towards Qin Shaoyu, Gu Fengqing had to admit that Sikongni was indeed good to Qin Shaoyu, and he couldnt find any other good for Qin Shaoyu. There are better people who are less imperial. Furthermore, the situation of Sikong''s family is quite good, at least simple enough, much simpler than that of the ancient family. Although the development of the ancient family in recent years has not been very good, the popularity is floating, and there are more troubles. In contrast, Sikongs family has a small population and simple relationships. If Qin Shaoyu marries Sikongni, there won''t be much problem. Sikong drove with his back straight, feeling that his back was about to catch fire. He also understood that this was Gu Fengqing staring at him. He felt a little awkward, but still pretended not to know, and continued to drive. Soon, the car arrived at the hotel where Sikong Ni was. This hotel is some distance away from Qin Shaoyus hotel. Although it is only a few minutes drive away, Dongfang Herang and the others will not find it here. Several people went up in batches, and then they closed the door to talk. After sitting down, Gu Fengqing looked at Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni who were sitting very close, his expressions were a bit complicated, and he stopped talking. Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt a little movement in his waist, and when he looked down, it was Si Kongni''s hand. She was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly understood. She said to Gu Fengqing, I havent introduced you to it yet. This is my boyfriend, Sikong Ni. Ni, this is my mothers father and my grandfather. The introduction made both of them smile. Especially Gu Fengqing, it feels great to hear Qin Shaoyu admit that he is her grandfather! Because of this, he looked at Si Kongni''s expression a lot better. After introducing the two of them, Qin Shaoyu looked at Sikong Ni, "I found news about my mother." Chapter 1731： Ominous Premonition Sikong Ni was surprised, "Is there any news about Auntie? Uncle found out there?" "no." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "It was... Grandpa said it." Hearing the word "grandpa", Gu Fengqing straightened his back and assumed a very serious posture. Sikong Ni looked at Gu Fengqing in surprise, "I knew it from Grandpa?" Sikong Ni was also confused. He also knew that Guro might still be alive, and they were looking for Guro''s whereabouts these days. Qin Ruiyang is also trying his best to find the whereabouts of Guru, but so far, there is no news. But, there is news from Gu Fengqing? Are you kidding me? Qin Shaoyu explained: "Actually, my mother was taken away by him." Qin Shaoyu''s explanation made Si Kongni more puzzled, and he couldn''t help but look at Gu Fengqing. He finally understood why Qin Ruiyang and the others couldn''t find Guru after so long. originally thought that this was because the Xiao family hid Guru strictly, so they didn''t find out. But over the years, the Xiao family did not show anything unusual, which also made them doubt the situation here. Unexpectedly, it turns out that Guru was taken away by Gu Fengqing! This is too unexpected! Si Kongni asked questions with his eyes, Qin Shaoyu thought for a while, and then told him. Gu Fengqing listened to Qin Shaoyus explanation, wanted to interrupt, but finally gave up. Qin Shaoyu was able to tell Si Kongni these things, indicating that their relationship had reached another stage. Since the two parties have no secrets, he doesn''t care about doing these unnecessary obstructions. Furthermore, he just broke the ice with Qin Shaoyu. Wouldn''t it make her hate herself if she blocked it more? In this case, it''s not good. Thinking of this, he can only endure the anxiety in his heart. After listening to Qin Shaoyu''s explanation, Si Kongni was also stunned. It turns out that there are still these things here? ! I thought it was just a simple elopement, but I didnt expect that there would be these problems here! "That person...you know?" Sikong Ni thought of the person named Yan mentioned by Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu took a careful look at Gu Fengqing, nodded secretly to Si Kongni, and then changed the subject, We have to tell my dad about this now and let him come here as soon as possible. Qin Ruiyang is still staring at the Xiao family, they have to tell him the matter, so that he can rest assured. Hearing Qin Ruiyang''s name, Gu Fengqing''s expression moved slightly, he wanted to say something, but in the end he gave up. Its this time, what use is his blocking? There was no way back then. Now people have even given birth to a child, so what else is he going to do? Furthermore, Qin Ruiyang should have suffered a lot over the years, and there is no need to continue to embarrass him. Finding that Gu Fengqing hadn''t spoken, his expression was a bit complicated, Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, and then took out his mobile phone. "Dad, I have something to tell you." "I happen to be calling you!" The call was just connected, and the voices of the two people rang at the same time. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu asked first. "Didnt I guard the Xiao family? Then I found a strange person!" "Strange person?" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "Who?" "That man...very strange, he looks strange, he moves strangely, but I seem to have seen him!" "Have you seen?" Qin Shaoyu was even more surprised, "Who?" There was an ominous premonition in her heart. Chapter 1732： Hades appeared On the ?? side, Qin Ruiyang continued to say: "I met this person more than ten years ago, but we had a face-to-face meeting, and we haven''t seen him since. Unexpectedly, I saw him here again!" Speaking of this man, Qin Ruiyang was also a little nervous, "And I feel that he seems to see me!" "What?" Qin Shaoyu stood up with a serious expression, "You can tell me more clearly! What''s the matter with this man?" Qin Ruiyang explained: "Aren''t we staring at the Xiao family? I saw this man go in and when he came out, he was sent out by the boss of the Xiao family. Moreover, the Xiao family''s attitude was a bit weird! Moreover, the man was really real. Too strange!" Qin Ruiyang thought of that person''s appearance and posture, and he was also puzzled. "What a strange method?" "That person... looks a bit like a zombie on TV!" Qin Shaoyu''s expression became even more shocked as soon as ?? said this. "you sure?!" Qin Ruiyang was taken aback by her reaction, Of course Im sure! This persons appearance is so special, thats why I was impressed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just remember him when he saw him. After so many years, he would recognize him as soon as he saw him. "Oh yes! It''s been more than ten years, and that person''s appearance doesn''t seem to have changed!" Qin Ruiyang finally understood what was wrong. "Dad, were you not discovered by him?" Qin Shaoyu was very worried. She finally affirmed that that person is the "Hades" as mentioned before! People in this organization like to go in evil ways, so they look strange. Especially in the early stages of cultivation, they have no blood on their faces, and they look like zombies or vampires in movies. Because of such conspicuous features, it is easy to be spotted and then caught in one go. However, when they reach a certain level of cultivation, they will be almost like normal people. It seems that this "Hades" is not that difficult yet. But Qin Shaoyu was nervous when he thought of what this person did to Guru. Especially Qin Ruiyang is over there now, if it is discovered, it will be troublesome! Qin Ruiyang smiled and comforted her: "Don''t worry, that person is just looking here, he shouldn''t find us." "It''s fine if you don''t have it!" Qin Shaoyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then solemnly said: "Dad, you come here now, I have something good to tell you!" Qin Ruiyang wondered, "What''s a good thing? Go to your side? Are you not working? What am I doing in the past?" Qin Shaoyu did not conceal him, "I found the news of my mother!" There was a bang over there, and Qin Shaoyu was taken aback, thinking that something had happened to Qin Ruiyang. Without waiting for her to worry, Qin Ruiyang''s voice came over again, very excited. "You said you found your mother''s whereabouts?! Didn''t you kid me?!" "Of course not!" Qin Shaoyu said earnestly: "She is nearby. Come here, let''s find her together!" "Okay, OK! I''ll pass now!" Qin Ruiyang was in a hurry and said repeatedly: "Wait for me! I will pass now!" Before Qin Shaoyu could answer, he hung up the phone, he should be booking a ticket. After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was a bit serious, "Hell has appeared." Gu Fengqing was taken aback, his expression changed suddenly. "That person actually appeared?!" Thinking of that person''s special means, Gu Fengqing almost didn''t scream. The man''s methods are too terrifying, he can''t resist at all! More than ten years have passed, but that person has appeared again? ! Chapter 1733： I can protect myself Gu Fengqing was shocked, "That person really appeared?! Where?!" When Qin Shaoyu and Qin Ruiyang were talking on the phone just now, Gu Fengqing was not listening, so he didn''t hear these things. Now that he heard that the king of Yama was about to appear, he was immediately taken aback. Even Si Kongni was a little anxious, "That person won''t pose a threat to you, right?" Judging from Qin Shaoyus explanation just now, that person should have been staring at Qin Shaoyus mother and daughter, and what he wanted should be the blood of a girl. Although he did not know why he did this, it is certain that if the person knew that Qin Shaoyu was a girl, he would definitely not let her go. Now that Qin Shaoyus identity has been exposed, that person will definitely be found! Thinking of this, Si Kongni was very worried about Qin Shaoyu''s safety. Although Qin Shaoyu has many means to save his life, who can guarantee certain safety against such shameless and cruel people? Sikongni was afraid that Qin Shaoyu would be hurt by that person. Hammer, how scary it sounds! Gu Fengqing was also very anxious, "Or, tell everyone that you are actually a man?" As soon as this statement came out, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but laughed. "Grandpa, can I still tell them that? If I tell them that I am a man, I will be scolded to death!" She changed from male to female before, which is scary enough. But because of the good preparation, it did not receive much resistance. Now if you say that you are actually a man, you will be hacked and decent, right? Even some loyal fans have to take off their fans! This kind of operation is really amazing! Who has time to change **** like this? Gu Fengqing is a little embarrassed, who makes Qin Shaoyu a big star? If she is just an ordinary person, whether it is a male or a female, others will not pay much attention to it. But her current identity is different, and her every move easily attracts the attention of others. In this case, she can''t do what she wants. "Also, even if I really say that I am a man, few people believe it, right?" Gu Fengqing''s mood is even lower. "But" "Don''t worry, that person can do no harm to me." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "If he dares to come, I will make him unable to eat!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was so calm and confident, Si Kongni was still a little worried, "That person... are you really sure?" If Qin Shaoyu was an ordinary person, Si Kongni would let her stay by his side, and then take good care of her. But, who made Qin Shaoyu not someone who would hide behind a man? Such an independent person, he was also reluctant to break her wings and let her stay at home. However, under such circumstances, Qin Shaoyu is very easy to encounter danger, which also made Sikong Ni very worried. "Don''t worry, that person can''t hurt me!" Qin Shaoyu nodded vigorously, "Actually, don''t look at his scary appearance, in fact, he doesn''t have that great ability! He shouldn''t be able to match your strength now." Sikong Ni is now an earth-level high-level, and after that, it is a sky-level elementary-level. Earth-level and heaven-level are two completely different realms. One celestial elementary level can crush five earthly advanced levels! If that person reaches the heavenly rank, it won''t be like this anymore. Only when you reach the heavenly level will you be like ordinary people. Thats why Qin Shaoyu is so confident. After listening to Qin Shaoyu''s explanation, Si Kongni was relieved. It''s okay if this is the case, at least Qin Shaoyu still has the ability to resist. Chapter 1734： Save Guro Qin Shaoyu was waiting for Qin Ruiyang to come here, but it would take at least a few hours to come from there. In the past few hours, Gu Fengqing was a little restless. Qin Shaoyu quickly understood what he meant, and immediately said, "Lets go see my mother''s situation first!" Gu Fengqing immediately cheered up, "Okay, let''s go first! After your dad comes over, just let him go there directly." Guru was placed in another area of ??the city, where there is also a forest. There are mountains and forests everywhere, and the air is very good. So, here is also a good place for treatment and recuperation. Gu Fengqing returned home like an arrow, and at night, let Sikong Ni drive wildly. More than an hour later, the car arrived at the place Gu Fengqing said. There is a house here, which looks inconspicuous, but when Qin Shaoyu went in, he could find that there were a few people guarding it, and the monitoring was complete. This made her nod with satisfaction. It seems that Gu Fengqing really cares about Guru''s safety. But it is, after all, that is his own daughter. After Gu Fengqing verified his identity, he took the two of them and Chaos into it. This yard looked inconspicuous, but after walking in, I realized that there was something special. Gu Fengqing even whispered to them, there is a tunnel below! If something happens, you can leave this tunnel. This made Qin Shaoyu more satisfied, and Gu Fengqing had worked hard. Not to mention whether you can stop the malicious people, but the attitude is in place. Across the small courtyard, Qin Shaoyu saw a room. Before entering this room, Qin Shaoyu hesitated a bit. She hasnt seen Guro since she came to this world. Although she knows that Guros current situation is not very good, she is still worried that Guro will find something wrong with her. Sikong Ni stretched out and handed her, and the two looked at each other, Qin Shaoyu was finally relieved. Several years have passed, how many things can Guro remember? Even Qin Ruiyang didn''t notice it, and it was even harder for Guru to find the problem. Moreover, after a few years, Qin Shaoyu''s changes were normal. Gu Fengqing led the way, feeling a little nervous. Although he believes in Qin Shaoyu''s strength and has personally experienced her ability, after all, this is related to Guru''s health, and he can''t help but be nervous. Infected by their nervous emotions, Si Kongni was also a little nervous. After all, this is her own mother-in-law-although she hasn''t met face-to-face, this identity is enough to be nervous. A group of people, except that Chaos is still so calm and calm, the three of them are a little nervous. Soon, the door of the room opened. Looking at the thin figure on the bed, Qin Shaoyu felt a little warm in his eye sockets. The first time she saw Guro, her heart felt a little sour. This is the residual influence of the original owner''s consciousness. When he saw his mother, he couldn''t restrain it. However, Qin Shaoyu''s face changed suddenly after he approached and saw Guru''s appearance clearly! She furrowed her brows, her emotions immediately disappeared, and she was only nervous. The next moment, without waiting for Gu Fengqing to speak, she strode forward, reaching out and grabbing Guru''s hand. After feeling Gurus pulse, her face changed again. Guluo closed his eyes, if it weren''t for a little faint breathing, it looked as if there was no breath. After Qin Shaoyu finished pulse, he immediately took out the silver needle bag. "You guys go out first!" This reaction shocked Gu Fengqing, "There will be no problems, right?!" Chapter 1735： Detoxification Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to answer Gu Fengqing''s question, her expression was serious, and she stripped off all the clothes on Guru''s body. Looking at her appearance, Gu Fengqing became even more anxious. "Let''s go out first, let her solve it first." Sikong Ni immediately stopped him, "We are here, it will affect her work." Although Gu Fengqing was anxious, he knew that nothing bad could happen at this time, and he could only follow Sikong to go out. Just outside, he still looks nervous. Before, Qin Shaoyu was not so nervous when he was detoxifying himself, but now he cant even speak, indicating that the situation must be critical. He guessed right, the situation is really bad. After they went out, Qin Shaoyu furrowed his brows and started flying, but after a while, Guros body was filled with silver needles. These silver needles seemed to be shining, making people feel chilling. Fortunately, she rushed over by herself, otherwise, Guro would be really in danger! Gurus pulse condition is chaotic, more chaotic and dangerous than Gu Fengqings. It can be seen that the poison that the king gave to Guru is more and stronger, and Gu Fengqing often detoxifies Guru, on the contrary, it accumulates more toxins. These toxins have a great impact on Guru''s body. Even if the poison is detoxified, it will take a while to raise it back later. But if you dont take action now, Guros situation will be even more dangerous. Her body is corroded by these toxins, and her entire body system has been severely damaged. If it were not for Qin Shaoyu to act decisively and decisively, in another half an hour, Gurus situation would be incomprehensible! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a trace of anger. However, she quickly cleaned up these emotions and concentrated on detoxifying Guro. Lying in bed for several years, Guros condition is getting worse and worse. The poison that Hades gave her is very insidious. If it is not a true antidote to the symptoms, other things will aggravate these poisons. Gu Fengqing spent so much time detoxifying Guru before, but she was harming her! If Gu Fengqing did nothing, Gurus situation would be better. But no wonder Gu Fengqing. When Gu Fengqing helped Guru detoxify before, how could he think of such a situation? Moreover, this kind of poison can deceive people. When Gu Fengqing was detoxifying before, it seemed to be no problem at first, but after a day, the toxicity increased again! This kind of development has made Gu Fengqing confused. Has he ever seen such a thing? Gurus body is getting worse and worse. Of course, Gu Fengqing is anxious, so he will look for ways to detoxify more seriously. But in this case, Gurus problem is getting more and more serious. This vicious circle is now, and Guro is already lying in bed and can''t get up. And Gu Fengqings previous situation was also very sad, and he was too busy to take care of himself, let alone Gurus problem. If it hadnt happened to meet Qin Shaoyu at the last moment, Gurus situation would become irreversible! Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were calm, and the movements on his hands were faster than before, and the mental power that had just recovered a few percent was released again. Outside ??, Gu Fengqing and Si Kongni were waiting nervously, and Gu Fengqing turned around in a hurry. Two hours later, the door finally opened. Looking at Qin Shaoyu with a tired face, but with a slight smile on his face, Gu Fengqing was a little nervous, and his voice was a little trembling: "How is it?" "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu showed a bright smile. Gu Fengqing was immediately excited. When they were happy, Qin Shaoyu''s phone rang. Chapter 1736： Qin Ruiyang was **** (1) This is Qin Ruiyang''s call. Before the call was connected, Qin Shaoyu was a little excited. Could it be that he has arrived now? The time is just right! Although Guros body is not completely healed, the deadliest toxins have been solved, and just take care of it afterwards. When Qin Ruiyang comes over, the family of three can be reunited. This feeling of family reunion made Qin Shaoyu a little excited. Thinking of this, she clicked on the answer button. Soon, a voice came from the other end. "Qin Shaoyu?" It was a hoarse voice, as if he hadn''t spoken for many years, very dry. This made Qin Shaoyu''s heart sink, this is not Qin Ruiyang''s voice! "Who are you?" She asked coldly, "This is my dad''s phone number, please return the phone to him." "Qin Shaoyu." confirmed her identity over there, her voice brought a little vitality, "Qin Ruiyang is your father." This is an affirmative sentence, and this tone made Qin Shaoyu''s heart sink, "Who are you?" There is an ominous premonition in her heart. The words Qin Ruiyang said before appeared in her heart. Gu Fengqing and Si Kongni also looked at her in surprise, this call is not right! "Why did you take my dad''s phone?" Qin Shaoyu asked coldly, with a little pressure. did not notice her strength on the other end, or that, even if she heard it, she didn''t take it seriously, but made a dry and harsh laugh. "You are Guru''s daughter, very good." Qin Shaoyu''s expression became even more ugly as soon as he said this. She finally confirmed her guess. Before Qin Ruiyang said that he saw King Yan, and King Yan might have seen him. At that time, Qin Shaoyu was a little worried that Qin Ruiyang would be discovered. It seems that her worry is not without reason. She was anxious, but she didn''t show it, she just asked calmly, "Who are you? If you want to find me, you can come and find me directly." smiled again, his voice was pleasant but harsh. "You come to me, I am..." He said an address, and then hung up the phone. Looking at the hung up phone, Qin Shaoyu''s face was dripping with ink. "What''s wrong?" Gu Fengqing was anxious, "What happened over there?" "Dad should have been discovered by the Hades." Qin Shaoyu didn''t hide it from them, after all, he couldn''t hide this kind of thing. "what?!" Gu Fengqing was shocked, "How could this be?!" Sikongni frowned, "Is uncle okay?" Qin Shaoyu glanced at them, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The King of Yan asked me to pass now." "no!" Gu Fengqing immediately shook his head, "You can''t pass! That''s a lunatic! If it falls into the hands of a lunatic..." Thinking of this, Gu Fengqing''s face turned pale. Over the years, he has fully felt the madness and power of Hades. Even if he is not by their side, his influence on them is very big. Look at Guru, you know, Hades is definitely not annoying. Gu Fengqing himself has a deep understanding of this. After all, he has been tortured by these viruses in recent years. If Qin Shaoyu falls into the hands of Hades, he will not survive! Thinking of this, Gu Fengqing became even more anxious, We can think of other ways, but you cant go! He didn''t want Qin Shaoyu and Guru to experience the same experience! Qin Shaoyu squeezed out a soothing smile, "Don''t worry, I will be fine. But can a little Hades bully me?" That''s what Qin Shaoyu said, and Qin Shaoyu''s heart was also a little heavy. Chapter 1737： Qin Ruiyang was **** (2) Qin Shaoyu had also heard about this organization before, but did not know the specific situation of the people inside. Although it was certain that Yan Wang hadn''t reached a height beyond her reach, but Qin Ruiyang was caught there, which made her a little bit of a rat. Sikong Ni''s face was serious, "We have to discuss how to save people." Gu Fengqing glared at Sikong Ni, and cursed: "Do you want Shaoyu to die?" Sikong Ni also glanced at him, a little helpless, "How could I do this!" However, he knew Qin Shaoyu, and it was absolutely impossible for her not to save Qin Ruiyang. Qin Ruiyang is Qin Shaoyus father, this is not something they can avoid at all. Even if Qin Ruiyang and them were just nodding acquaintances, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t avoid this matter. Even if they dont save Qin Ruiyang this time, but Yan Wangs goal is Qin Shaoyu, how could he stop there? Since they all need to be matched, why not do it now? Sikongni understands Qin Shaoyu and naturally knows what she will do, so he offered to help. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyu can rush over by himself! "Grandpa, Yan Wang''s goal is me, even if I don''t pass, do you think he will let me go?" Qin Shaoyu also explained. Gu Fengqing''s body was weak and almost unsteady. Of course he knew this, but he didnt want to admit it. However, Yan Wang must have been eyeing Qin Shaoyu. After all, she is a girl and Guro''s child. Looking at the current situation again, Yan Wang made it clear that it was directed at Qin Shaoyu, and it was inevitable. Furthermore, it is impossible for him to watch Qin Ruiyang die in the hands of Hades. Although he doesn''t like Qin Ruiyang, he is not so cruel. And Gurus poison has been solved, if Qin Ruiyang had something to do, she would be so sad! This is true, but Gu Fengqing is also anxious when he thinks that Qin Shaoyu might be in danger. "Don''t worry, we won''t be so impulsive." As soon as Qin Shaoyu finished speaking, the phone rang again. "I just forgot to say the time. If you haven''t shown up before noon tomorrow, let him collect the body." Qin Shaoyu''s expression changed as he spoke threatening words in a flat tone over there. Before Qin Shaoyu could reply, he hung up the phone. "unacceptable!" Gu Fengqing fisted angrily. He was threatened by Hades for so many years, and now he continues to be threatened by him. This is too hateful! But it is also because Hades has confidence in his own strength that he can be so arrogant. And on their side, it is indeed more troublesome. "It''s okay, he won''t be arrogant for long." Qin Shaoyu calmed him, "I will let him understand why the flowers are so red!" Gu Feng was panting with breath, but he didn''t know how to deal with Hades. Sikong reacted quickly, "I''ll ask someone to check the specific situation." Although he did not dare to approach the king of Yama, it was okay to inquire about the news. Qin Shaoyu also nodded: "I will contact my dad''s partners first." Since getting together with Qin Ruiyang, Qin Shaoyu has also known his friends. Those are all mercenaries. Although it is difficult to spread their fists in China, they are a bit unacceptable, but their strength is good, and the relationship with Qin Shaoyu is also very good. The two started to act separately, and one contacted the other to investigate the situation. At the same time, they had to rush to the place that Hades said. Chapter 1738： Of course it works When Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni rushed over, Qin Ruiyang was already locked up. Qin Ruiyang received a call from Qin Shaoyu before, saying that there was news about Guru, he was very excited, and hurriedly booked a ticket to leave. However, he was stopped just as soon as he arrived at the airport. When he saw that special-looking man, his heart was shaken and he was about to leave subconsciously. However, he couldn''t avoid the attack of Yama. I dont know who Hell is, and his strength is too special. He completely blocked his attack! As if to understate, Qin Ruiyang was knocked down. Then, he didn''t have time to resist and was arrested. He was taken to a place, that place was very secret, at least he had never been here before. "Where is your daughter?" Qin Ruiyang almost didn''t call out when he heard this question. He finally knows the purpose of this man! He had a shock in his heart, and immediately shook his head, "I don''t know what you said!" Hells pale face showed a weird smile, and then with a wave of his hand, a gust of wind came. "what!" Qin Ruiyang only felt as if a boulder had hit, and screamed, his chest pained sharply. He did not continue to ask him, but took out the mobile phone in his pocket. "Return the phone to me!" Qin Ruiyang was shocked. But Yan Wang didn''t pay attention to him at all. After unlocking the fingerprint with his hand, he quickly opened the address book inside. Hammer quickly determined Qin Shaoyus number. Although it is not Qin Shaoyus name, he knows that generally the first number has special meaning. So, Qin Ruiyang could only watch Yan Wang dial Qin Shaoyu''s phone, and then listened to him threatening Qin Shaoyu lightly. Qin Ruiyang was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t resist at all. He could only watch Yan Wang say something to the other end, and then hung up the phone. "Who are you? Why do you do this to me?" Qin Ruiyang''s reaction was not caught by the king of Yan, he looked at him blankly, and after a long time, he finally showed a very strange smile. "Of course it is useful to find your daughter." This so-called usefulness made Qin Ruiyang tremble. I always feel that there is a startling meaning in this sentence. Qin Ruiyang struggled desperately, but couldn''t open the handcuffs at all. Obviously they had been trained before, and these ordinary handcuffs could not stop them. But I dont know what the handcuffs are made of, they are extremely hard! Qin Ruiyang made himself sweat, but it was useless. He was in a hurry, for fear that Qin Shaoyu would really come here. This man is not a good person at first sight! When he was in a hurry, the door was knocked. When the man opened the door and looked at the man outside, Qin Ruiyang''s eyes widened. "It''s you?!" The visitor turned out to be Xiao Junhai! Xiao Junhai looked at Qin Ruiyang who was tied up, he couldn''t help but stunned, then smiled, "So it''s you!" Xiao Junhai received a call from Yan Wang just now, saying that he had found a very interesting person, so he came to take a look, but it was Qin Ruiyang! Xiao Junhai is much older than Qin Ruiyang. Although he didn''t have much friendship before, he has also dealt with each other. Especially after Qin Ruiyang and Guru eloped, he was even more impressed with Qin Ruiyang. I just didnt expect that they would meet here, and Qin Ruiyang was so downhearted. "What do you want to do?!" Xiao Junhai did not answer Qin Ruiyangs question, but looked at King Yan, "Mr. Yan, what instructions do you have?" Chapter 1739： Best guinea pig Yan Wang glanced at Xiao Junhai, and he was not welcome, "I need some materials." Xiao Junhai nodded immediately, "As long as we have it, we can give it to you." Hammer nodded, and then said: "I want a red black flower, a lavender grass..." "etc!" Xiao Junhai interrupted him with a dazed expression, "What are you talking about... what is that?" Yan Wang''s calm eyes looked at him indifferently, and then he found a book on which he drew what he wanted. His drawing skills are very good, and the things he draws are lifelike. Therefore, Xiao Junhai recognized it at a glance. He had indeed seen all these things, although the names were completely different. But what shocked him was that the so-called red black flowers turned out to be poppies! As for the overwhelming grass, it is also another forbidden plant. In general, these things are used to make poison! It is simply not accessible to ordinary people. Xiao Junhai was suppressed, he actually wanted these things? "I want the freshest." Hammer also added another sentence. This made Xiao Junhai even more surprised, "Are you sure you want these?" "Don''t you guys?" Hell asked rhetorically. Qin Ruiyang watched their conversation with a dazed expression, but after seeing the pictures on the book, his eyes widened in shock. It turns out that the things they said are all prohibited plants! No wonder the Yan Wang needs the help of the Xiao family! With the strength of the Xiao family, it is not difficult to get these things. Qin Ruiyang was shocked, but still closed his mouth. This time, it was not when he was talking at all. But he didn''t expect that even though he shut up, he still couldn''t escape. Yan Wang glanced at him and said lightly: "As for the effect of the medicine, you will be able to see the effect at that time." ''S words shocked Qin Ruiyang''s heart and his expression changed suddenly. Efficacy? ! What does he mean...? ! Thinking of this, Qin Ruiyang was even more shocked. Is it possible that he will use himself to test the medicine? ! Xiao Junhai followed his gaze and looked at Qin Ruiyang, suddenly, "If it were him, the effect should be good." He finally understood why Yan Wang didnt avoid Qin Ruiyang when he said these things. It turns out that Qin Ruiyang is also very important! It''s just that he is the mouse being tested. If it were Qin Ruiyang, this kind of experimental seedlings would be pretty good. Although Xiao Junhai doesn''t know what Qin Ruiyang has done in recent years, he can tell from his figure and appearance that he should be good in recent years, at least his physical fitness is still very good. The physical quality of the white mouse is good, and naturally it can have better results. However, thinking of Qin Ruiyangs identity, he said to Yan Wang: Although he is a good little guinea pig,...he still has a daughter... "I know." Yan Wang interrupted him, "I''m looking for his daughter, too." "Oh?" Xiao Junhai was surprised, "Are you looking for his daughter too?" "Yes." Yan Wang nodded, and then a strange excitement appeared on his always calm and flat face. "That must be the best seedling! With her, I can develop better drugs!" Looking at his excited appearance, Qin Ruiyang felt cold. And Xiao Junhai was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "If this is the case, then we will cooperate with you." "You bastards!" Qin Ruiyang was anxious. However, Xiao Junhai''s understatement punched in response to him. "what!" He screamed and almost didn''t spit it out. Chapter 1740： No threat After Xiao Junhai threw a punch, he ignored Qin Ruiyang. In his opinion, Qin Ruiyang is not a threat, and the most important thing is Qin Shaoyu. didn''t know where the girl had learned her skills, her strength was so sturdy, even they didn''t dare to deal with her easily. The most important thing is that there is Sikong''s home behind her. If it weren''t for her and Sikongni''s good relationship, Xiao Junhai didn''t take Qin Shaoyu at all. What if she is a star? An ordinary star, they can deal with whatever they like. No matter how popular the celebrities in the entertainment circle are, how about many people knowing them? As long as they do something, the so-called big stars have no power to fight back at all. People in this circle come and go, one will become angry after a while, and then they will pass away again after a while. Compared with the big family with real heritage, the stars of the entertainment circle are nothing! However, with the support of Sikong''s family, Qin Shaoyu''s identity is different. Otherwise, because of Si Kongni, when Dongfang Herang wanted Qin Shaoyu before, he could send her directly to Dongfang Herangs bed. But because of Sikong Ni, Xiao Junhai was a little worried about this issue. Yan Wang looked at Xiao Junhai, "Sikong''s house? What''s the situation?" "Don''t you know Sikong''s house?" Xiao Junhai asked in surprise. "I don''t know." Yan Wang shook his head, "I have been in retreat for a while, and I just came out this time." After ?? also came out, he discovered that the world has changed so much! Obviously, before he retreats, there are many things that he didn''t have. However, after he came out, the whole world has changed a lot. The world is developing too fast. It is obvious that the Internet was not so developed a few years ago, but now, everybody has a mobile phone, even crossing the road with his head down. This made him a bit daunted by the thinking of Baqi Mainland. Therefore, even if Qin Shaoyu became popular in the entertainment industry, he hadn''t noticed it before. However, Qin Shaoyu, no matter how great, is just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. He doesn''t care about people who are not too threatening. As for the memory of Qin Shaoyu, it is also because of that year. In fact, Yan Wang has always known that Qin Shaoyu is a girl, after all, he was very concerned about Guru before retreating. It''s just that at that time, he didn''t need the blood of Guru and Qin Shaoyu for the time being, so he let them go. Now that he is out, its time for them to sacrifice. "The Sikong family is a big family with good strength, and most people don''t dare to provoke them..." The King of Yan interrupted Xiao Junhai, "How does it compare to your Xiao family?" Xiao Junhai was taken aback for a moment, then snorted, very disdainful, "Of course it''s not better than our Xiao family!" "Is that all right?" Yan Wang also showed a slight smile, "Since they can''t compare to your Xiao family, what''s to care about?" These words made Xiao Junhai''s expression a bit subtle. The Sikong family is indeed not as good as the Xiao family''s background, but it is impossible for the Xiao family to bully the Sikong family casually. There is a distance between the two sides, but this distance is not insurmountable. Otherwise, they wont have that headache before. But in front of Hades, he can''t show his cowardice. "Also, after I get the medicine out, do you still need to worry about other people''s threats?" He glanced at him again, his eyes confident. Xiao Junhai nodded immediately, "That''s true!" Chapter 1741： All want her The reason why the Xiao family cooperated with Yan Wang was of course because of the special ability that Yan Wang showed. A few days ago, Yan Wang suddenly came to the door and said that he would cooperate with them. If it weren''t for the ability he showed, the Xiao family had already driven him out. But afterwards, they were grateful that they didn''t drive him out directly. Otherwise, how could they find him powerful? The reason why they value Dongfang Herang so much before is of course also because of his different ability. But now, Yama has shown no less than his ability! This surprised them too! When did such a magical character appear again? While they left Yama, they sent people to check his situation. Then they were surprised to find that this person seemed to have appeared out of thin air, and they couldn''t find out his situation at all! There will be such a situation, or Hades is too strong and hides too deeply. Or he suddenly appeared like Dongfang Herang. If you think about Dongfang Herang, the latter is more likely. How do they know that the king of Yama actually came here decades ago, but at that time, the information about the residents here was not so complete. Plus he kept hiding, no information was exposed at all. Of course, these are not the main points. After the king took out a bottle of pill, they immediately believed in his ability! After taking this medicine, some body pains disappeared immediately! Such an immediate effect shocked everyone in the Xiao family. The Xiao family can be regarded as people who have seen the world, but they have never been exposed to this kind of medicine! As for the previous Dongfang Herang, he did not show this kind of ability. Its not that Dongfang Herang is unwilling to show it, but that their medicinal materials have been robbed, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice! Compared with Dongfang Herang, who has never shown real strength, the talent like Hell is what they really want! Furthermore, Dongfang Herang is now in the Zheng family, and is considered a member of the Zheng family, and has a closer relationship with the Zheng family. Furthermore, what happened to Isabella made the relationship between Dongfang Herang and the Xiao family a bit awkward. In this case, the king of Yan appeared, and the Xiao family was excited. They had no choice but to cooperate with the Zheng family. But, who doesnt want to be a single one? Now Hades appeared, and they finally saw the light. Furthermore, they were convinced by the strength that Hades showed. This is the real master! Therefore, the Xiao family asked Xiao Junhai and Yan Wang to communicate, and they could provide whatever he wanted. Even if he wants Qin Shaoyu, thats fine! Its just that Xiao Junhai also muttered in his heart, why do you want Qin Shaoyu? Is Qin Shaoyu so good? Although Xiao Junhai admitted that Qin Shaoyu was very beautiful, and he was different from other beauties, so he was very energetic. But, this is not worthy of their attention, right? However, no matter what, Hades proposed such a condition, he will naturally accomplish it. However, he still asked: "How do you want to treat Qin Shaoyu?" Yan Wang raised his eyes, "Her blood is useful!" Xiao Junhai was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly an idea flashed in his mind-if this were the case, it would be easier! The king of Yan wants Qin Shaoyus blood, but Dongfang Herang wants her people. In this case, the two can cooperate! They are all teaming up, do you still worry about Sikong Ni? Thinking of this, he became even more excited, and he wanted to catch Qin Shaoyu immediately. Chapter 1742： Contraband Listening to the dialogue between Xiao Junhai and Yan Wang, Qin Ruiyang was furious. However, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break free of his restraints, and can only express his anger in vain. Hammer just looked at him and didnt care. In his heart, Qin Ruiyang was already dead. After he brought Qin Shaoyu over, Qin Ruiyang could die. So, it doesnt matter what Qin Ruiyang hears. What is there to worry about for a dying person? Of course, before Qin Ruiyang''s death, he still needs to use his last remaining heat. Getting the order given by Yan Wang, Xiao Junhai returned to Xiao''s house. Looking at the materials needed above, everyones expressions are a bit complicated. In this list, most of them are rare items, and some are prohibited items, which are too difficult to get. Of course, if others cant take it out, it doesnt mean they cant take it out. After all, it has been rooted in China for so many years. If these things are not available, then what kind of big family? Its just that if all these materials are taken out, who knows if there will be any problems with Hades. "He won''t expose us, right?" Xiao family asked carefully. "You think too much." Xiao Junhai couldn''t help but give him a blank look. "We are on the same boat. If he exposes us, what good can he do? Besides, we are just taking out these things, and it doesn''t mean that we are. What''s the problem." After being said so, others finally woke up. Yes indeed! This is nothing at all! Even if these contraband items are taken out, what can it explain? Even other families can get these things. Getting these things does not mean that they have them. Even if others have doubts, what can be done? Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but pat their heads. The past few years have been too stable, and their thinking has become a bit rigid. "And Mr. Yan said, it''s best to be fresh!" Before Xiao Junhai left, Yan Wang also emphasized that these materials should be fresh. If it has been concocted at an early stage, it may not necessarily meet his requirements. "Fresh?" The others looked at each other, a little embarrassed. If you talk about simple materials, thats okay, but fresh materials... "How fresh is it?" "It is best to grow in the ground." Xiao Junhai answered truthfully. If it weren''t for this reason, he didn''t need to say things so carefully. When other people heard this, their expressions immediately changed, "How can this work?!" If you want fresh medicinal materials, get the place of production. But if Hades is brought to their base, it means trouble! "It''s okay." Another person said to Xiao Junhai: "As long as we hide better, we won''t be discovered. Besides, I can''t give up our children and get rid of wolves." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions became more complicated. Of course they understand this truth, but if something goes wrong here, wouldnt it be troublesome? "Don''t worry, I will stare on the sidelines, nothing will happen." Xiao Junhai said earnestly: "Furthermore, didn''t we say before, should we cooperate? It''s this time, you can''t hide it, right?" Being said so, others can only nod their heads. If they push three things and hinder four things, Hell is likely to doubt their sincerity and cancel the cooperation with them! "That''s all right! You are responsible for this matter!" The Patriarch of the Xiao family said solemnly to Xiao Junhai. "Don''t worry, I will!" Chapter 1743： Fish and Knife Qin Ruiyang was shocked and angry when Yan Wang and Xiao''s family acted, but he couldn''t resist. Who made him the fish of others now? Its just that, thinking of what they said before, his heart was chilling. He understands that he will be their test subject. Forget it, they still want to lure Qin Shaoyu over, how can this work? ! If he hadn''t been tied to death, he might have tried his best to inform Qin Shaoyu not to come over. In just half a day, he fully realized the madness and perversion of Hades! This man is an extreme scientific madman! Although his method of action is different from other scientists. However, his fanatical attitude is exactly the same as other scientific fanatics. This makes Qin Ruiyang anxious, if Qin Shaoyu is caught by the king, it will be over! Qin Ruiyang was anxious, while trying to figure out a way to break free of this restraint. But what annoyed him was that the handcuffs that tied him were so hard that it was impossible to open them! He was all sweating! However, no matter how anxious he was, he could not affect Hades''s movements. On the contrary, the king of Yama was very calm and calm. When he was developing the pills, his posture was even more calm, and there was no sign of tension. And when Qin Ruiyang desperately wanted to leave, Yan Wang finally stopped his movements and came over with a reagent bottle. There is a green potion in the bottle. The color of this potion makes the scalp numb. Walking in front of Qin Ruiyang, Yan Wang directly pinched his mouth, and then poured the potion into his mouth! "No...uh..." Qin Ruiyang shook his head desperately, but couldn''t break free from Hell''s control, and quickly swallowed the potion. When the potion entered the throat, it seemed to be spicy. It was only a little spicy at the beginning, but after entering the intestines, it immediately became hot, and Qin Ruiyang couldn''t help but curl up together. It seems that there is flame burning in the intestines! Qin Ruiyang couldn''t help but exhale in pain. He could only bend over in vain, but couldn''t reduce the pain a little. The blue veins on his forehead burst, cold sweat broke out, and his whole person was going crazy. Hammer was watching his reaction with cold eyes, and then muttering words. If you listen carefully, you will hear him say: "The reaction is still too slow, it should be added a little more..." Qin Ruiyang didn''t know what he was talking about, only felt that he was going to die. I dont know it took too long before he fainted. Looking at him fainting, Yan Wang returned to his test bench. Xiao Junhai sweated coldly as he watched from the side. Sure enough, such people cannot be offended! Although Hades would not treat himself like this, Xiao Junhai also felt terrified when he thought of what might happen. "Mr. Yan, things are ready, we can go there." "Okay." Yan Wang nodded, looking at Xiao Junhai with a pale face, without any emotion. Xiao Junhai also felt that his scalp was numb. This kind of person is really terrifying! However, he didn''t plan to get to know Hades deeply, as long as he could get the benefits. I dont know, which one is more powerful than Hells or Dongfang Herang. Looking at the appearance, both of them seem to have the same ability. It is not clear who is strong and who is weak. But by looking at Hades'' actions, he must have spent a lot of time on this before. Xiao Junhai thought, while taking Yan Wang to a village on the outskirts. Chapter 1744： Medicine Man Looking at the pile of poppies in front of him, Yamas expression did not change. Although the Xiao family is clean on the surface, how can there be no darkness in it? If they really dont have a bit of darkness, Hades will not find them to cooperate. Of course, what he cares more about is the freshness of these things. "Are these enough?" Xiao Junhai asked, looking at him. Hammer nodded, "Well, it should be enough." Xiao Junhai breathed a sigh of relief. If these were not enough, they would be embarrassed. Although there are more hole cards, they cannot be exposed to others all at once. Isnt this a fool if he would throw out his hole cards as soon as he came up? "Can you ask, how do you use these things?" Xiao Junhai asked. "Even if I tell you, you may not understand it." Hammer used "not necessarily", but his attitude was dismissive. Xiao Jun Haisan smiled, and did not continue to question. Even if the king of Hades knows what he does in this world, he can''t understand it. What he can understand is his fist. "That line, if you need anything, you can tell me." "Ok." Finally finished dealing with Xiao Junhai, Yan Wang walked forward and walked a few steps quickly, put his nose up, looked again, and carefully selected some flowers that he needed. After picking up the materials he wanted, he looked at Xiao Junhai. "Don''t worry, my plan is mature and will succeed soon." These words let Xiao Junhai breathe a sigh of relief, "That''s good." Yan Wang looked at him, then took his things back. His attitude is not enthusiastic, but Xiao Junhai is very happy instead. This shows that Yama is a capable person! Only the incompetent people will be polite everywhere. People like this kind of capable and confident people are so unpopular. However, he was a little curious, what happened to the plan that Yan Wang said was mature. Although he was curious, he did not ask any questions, for fear of delaying Yama''s plan. When he returned to the laboratory, Qin Ruiyang had already woke up, but his face was very ugly. Furthermore, the skin on his body has also changed. Originally did not say fair skin, but it was also normal skin tone. But now, his skin is starting to turn black, as if he is suffering from some serious illness. Xiao Junhai frowned and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Yan, this is..." The king of Yan looked at Qin Ruiyang, and said casually: "Don''t worry, this is a necessary process." "A process that must go through?" "Hmm." He nodded, "I started researching these drugs before, and now I am very confident. As long as he takes my drugs, he will become a drug man." "Medicine?" Xiao Jun hesitated, "What do you mean?" Hammer''s expression was faint, "After success, as long as you take out the flesh and blood from him, you can get what you want." These words made Xiao Junhai''s expression suddenly change, "What?!" He was so surprised that his voice broke. What does Hadess words mean? Isnt it what he thinks? Yan Wang glanced at him, frowned, as if blaming him for the fuss. "What is there to worry about? Is it possible that you don''t want him to be a medicine man?" "no" Xiao Junhai was too surprised, a little confused, "Wait...this medicine man you said...is for us...we eat..." Although he has always been sturdy, he never thought that he would eat people! Hammer frowned, "Is it possible, dont you dare?" Chapter 1745： Not worth a profit Having received the confirmation from Hades, Xiao Junhai''s eyes widened. Really want to eat people? ! This is too crazy! Qin Ruiyang was also stunned by Yan Wang''s words. He knew that he could not survive, after all, Hades could not let him go. But he didn''t expect that he would be regarded as a medicine man! This is abnormal! Who would treat people as medicine people! However, Yama is very calm. For him, this is just a relatively ordinary thing. His attitude is very calm, "If you dont want to, then our cooperation will stop here. But you can rest assured, I will not talk about this matter." Xiao Junhai''s mouth twitched. What do you mean by not telling this matter, who is keeping it secret? Obviously he did this kind of thing, why is he so calm? Can''t see a little guilty conscience and tension? Treat a person as a medicine person, feed a bunch of medicines, develop the effect of medicine, and then be eaten by others... Does this sound scary? "This..." Xiao Junhai took a few deep breaths, not daring to make himself too flustered, "Is there no other way? Can''t you use animals?" "Of course there is." Hell nodded. Before Xiao Junhai had time to be happy, Yan Wang continued: "You can use animals, but the effect will be greatly reduced." After some experiments before, he finally found that no animal can hold his experiment. If it is an animal from the Baqi Continent, its physique is strong, but it can be carried. However, the world is too weak. Both humans and animals are very weak. With such a weak physique, he can''t support his research at all. Finally, he found that humans are better. Thats why he chose to use humans for experiments. Although the previous experiment failed, he has already summed up his experience and analyzed the specific situation from the inside. He understands where to adjust and no more mistakes. Xiao Junhai was a little nervous, "It''s a big discount...how much is the discount?" "It might be only a few tenths in the end." Human physique may not be as strong as animals, but human endurance and willpower are much stronger than animals. Moreover, treating humans as medicine people will have better results afterwards, so that people who take them will not have rejection reactions. If it is an animal, it may have a repulsive effect at that time. He also explained these questions. Xiao Junhai was silent. If Hades is right, then this is indeed the best effect. "His physique is good. If you take him as a medicine man, it is a simple matter that you want to live a long life." Yan Wang pointed to Qin Ruiyang and said. Qin Ruiyang''s face is like ashes. He finally understands why this person is called Yan Wang, he is more terrifying than Yan Wang! That normal person would do this kind of thing! ? But the most terrifying thing is that he can only listen to his own destiny, but he cannot change it! This is too sad. Said by Hades, Xiao Junhai quickly made a decision. "You go on first, I will reply to you later!" Qin Ruiyang''s heart became colder. Although Xiao Junhai did not immediately agree, he had already expressed his meaning. It''s about one''s own interests, who would really refuse? He also knew that Xiao Junhai would definitely agree. Human beings are all selfish. How could they disagree? No matter how good-looking it is, it cant be worth a good word! Chapter 1746： Before the battle Qin Ruiyang couldn''t resist their arrangement at all, so he could only pray in his heart that Qin Shaoyu and the others would not come. To the extent of these people''s madness, Qin Shaoyu must not be pleased! Even if Qin Shaoyu had shown her strength in front of her before, and she was not weak, it would be hard to say against King Yan. After all, his origins are extraordinary, and he cannot be dealt with by ordinary people. However, Qin Ruiyang soon had no time to think so much, because Yan Wang once again filled him with a lot of medicine. With these drugs, all kinds of pain flooded him like a tide. Yan Wang recorded his reaction on the side, his attitude was ordinary, his expression did not move, as if it was just an ordinary small animal inside. Xiao Junhai returned to the Xiao family, and after discussing with his family, he quickly made a decision. As Yan Wang said, they cant be worth a profit. Sacrificing a Qin Ruiyang can give them more benefits. Who wouldnt? After receiving the news from Xiao Junhai, Yan Wang''s smile flashed. For him, this is inevitable, and there is nothing to care about. What he wants now is Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu is different from Qin Ruiyang. Qin Ruiyang wanted to use it as a medicine man, and this medicine man could only work on people like the Xiao family. But for Yan Wang, the most important thing is Qin Shaoyu''s blood. Only Qin Shaoyu''s blood can make him stronger. In these years, he has also collected a lot of materials, among them, there are many human blood and various organs. However, he has always come and gone without a trace, so he didn''t let others discover what he did. Now, Qin Shaoyus blood is missing! When he first arrived here, he discovered that Qin Shaoyus grandmother, Gu Fengqings wife, had very good blood. At that time, he wanted to get her blood, but Gu Fengqing refused. Had it not been for the strong power of the ancient family, he might have already got the blood. To his dissatisfaction, the woman''s physique was still too weak, and she was dead before he could actually make a move. Fortunately, Guro is still alive, and her blood is better than her mother''s. It''s a pity that he was injured at that time, so he had to retreat. Otherwise, he would have captured Guro long ago. It was precisely because he was injured that he did not seek help from the Xiao family. He understood that a family like the Xiao family must be profit first. He couldn''t get much benefit at the time, and the Xiao family would definitely not cooperate with him. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to make himself a prisoner of the Xiao family. He is too familiar with the routines of these people. If he does not have the ability to protect himself, he will be controlled by them instead. Afterwards, he found other people to cooperate, and in the middle of the retreat for a while. I just didnt expect that before I left the customs, something went wrong in the laboratory over there, and something happened to that very good experimenter. Thinking of this, he feels a little regretful. If the experimental subject succeeds in alive, he does not need to cooperate with the Xiao family at all now, he can monopolize all the benefits by himself. He now makes Qin Ruiyang a medicine man, only for the Xiao family. At that time, Qin Ruiyang is for the Xiao family, and Qin Shaoyu is his own. The retreat has been so long, Yama has also learned one thing. Many times, it is necessary to cooperate with others. Its easy to get into trouble if you are alone. Now, with the help of the Xiao family, he can wait for Qin Shaoyu to come over. Chapter 1747： Disbursed On the other side, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni finally got off the plane. But as soon as he got off the plane, Si Kongni received a call from the company. After ?? hung up the phone, his expression was a bit ugly. "Something happened?" Qin Shaoyu said definitely. "Yes." Sikong Ni frowned, "Some problems went wrong with the company." Qin Shaoyu was not surprised, the Xiao family would definitely find a way to distract Sikong. "It''s okay, I will accompany you to rescue uncle first." Although something happened to the Sikong family group, the most important thing for Sikongni is the safety of Qin Rui and Ouyangs life. "No." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "You go back to deal with the matter first, I can solve it by myself." "no!" Sikong Ni immediately shook his head, "It''s too dangerous over there!" From Gu Fengqings statement, they can know that people like Yan Wang are definitely not easy to deal with. Qin Shaoyu went over by himself, isnt this going to die? "Don''t worry, I have confidence. Besides, I still have chaos! Besides, when did I say I would face them head-on? Did you forget what I have on hand?" Qin Shaoyu Zhao Sikong blinked. Sikong was taken aback for a moment, "But, it must be dangerous here..." "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" Qin Shaoyu gave him a hug, "What you should do now is to solve the company''s problems immediately. I am absolutely fine here!" Sikong Ni is the person in charge of a large company after all. If he does not show up, the company will be popular. Once there is a float, there will be more troubles afterwards. "I''m still waiting for you to support me!" Sikong Ni was silent for a while, and finally gritted his teeth, "I will let the eldest brother help you!" Sikong Chang is a member of Sikong''s family, but he really has no talent in the market. Because of this, he chose to enter the army. As for the business of Sikong''s family, all the business is handed over to Sikongni. He only needs shares and dividends. Under this situation, Sikong Boyang and others could not solve this problem immediately, and of course Sikongchang could not help. If Sikong Boyang and the others can solve the problem, they wont have to find Sikong Ni to go back. As for Sagong Chang, they never expected him to help. Now, Sikong Ni has to go back to help, but he can ask Sikong Chang to help Qin Shaoyu. "No need to" Qin Shaoyu originally refused, but looking at Si Kongni''s serious expression, he nodded, "That''s OK, let him come over. However, you also know that my side is not easy to expose, so I will look at the situation when that happens. Let him help." In fact, Qin Shaoyu is still inclined to solve it by herself, after all, the secrets in her own body cannot be known by others. Even Si Kongchang cant know these things. However, if Sikong Chang is not allowed to come over, Sikongni is not at ease. Even if Sagong Chang cant get in, its good to meet him outside. "Okay, I will let him over now." After getting Qin Shaoyu''s promise, Si Kongni nodded immediately, and then took out his mobile phone to contact Si Kongchang. Skong Chang got a reply soon. He happens to be nearby, so he can come over as soon as possible. "Okay, I''m here waiting for Big Brother, you go back first!" Qin Shaoyu said. "Wait until the big brother comes." Qin Shaoyu refused, "You go back! You have to go back and teach the Xiao family a lesson!" After being persuaded by Qin Shaoyu for a while, Si Kongni left here. But as soon as Sikong Ni left, Qin Shaoyu ran away immediately. Chapter 1748： Run over With Sikong Chang, Qin Shaoyu would still feel helpless. If it is Sikong Ni, cooperation between the two is still very easy, after all, she has no secrets in front of him. But now, with the addition of Sagong Chang, the action will be more troublesome. Besides, she still has chaos! Although the king of Yama was frantic, he would never think that there was a spirit beast beside her! There are many animals in this world, but there are no spirit beasts like Chaos. They could not think of this, and naturally they would not take precautions against this situation. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu also repositioned the locator on Qin Ruiyang''s body. The locator was broken before, but after this meeting, another accident occurred but it was too late to rescue him. Qin Shaoyu put the locator on Qin Ruiyang again. Different from before, this time Qin Ruiyang knew the existence of the locator. However, now he has no time to think of the existence of the locator. Qin Shaoyu took the phone and looked at the position above, and Chaos quickly rushed over. They were so fast that they ran over without even sitting in the car. Passers-by were shocked wherever ?? passed. Why the figure of the person who ran past is a bit familiar! Furthermore, just running at full speed like this, arent you tired? Qin Shaoyu was a little tired, but after eating a bit of the leaves of the Overlord Flower, he quickly regained his vitality. If time is not urgent, she can turn the Overlord Flower into an elixir. In this way, she will be able to improve her strength again! After being promoted again, she doesn''t have to worry about facing the king of Yama. It''s a pity, she was busy detoxifying Guro before, and then she ran here non-stop, and she didn''t have time to refine it. Otherwise, she won''t have to be so embarrassed. Fortunately, with her current physical fitness, she ran the same distance as a marathon, but only consumed a little bit of vitality. A little Overlord Flower is enough to restore these consumed vitality. At this time, she has to maintain her best condition, otherwise, who knows what will happen next? She didn''t know, it was precisely because she ran in such a straight line that she avoided the people sent by the Xiao family. Xiao Junhai sent many people to stare at Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Nizuo to make the next move. When Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni just got off the plane, they stared at the two of them. After leaving the airport, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have not changed their costumes. But after Sikong Ni left, they realized that they were ashamed! Xiao Junhai told them before, saying that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were likely to be disguised. So, they are also keeping an eye on the possible suspects, and at the same time, they are keeping an eye on various vehicles. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu didn''t play the cards according to the routine at all. After changing his appearance, he just ran away! Those people are still staring at various vehicles! Until Qin Shaoyu arrived at Qin Ruiyangs place, they found out that the person was gone! How did Qin Shaoyu know that there was such an appearance? After she arrived at this place, she couldn''t help but be surprised. It looks so inconspicuous here. However, it is just inconspicuous, so Qin Ruiyang can be locked here, no one knows. Soon, Chaos climbed to the top of the wall and quickly entered the wall along the corner. Although it looks inconspicuous here, there are various monitors around. Had it not been for the rapid movements of Chaos, and the small size, which is conducive to concealment, it may have been discovered long ago. Soon, news of Chaos came out. Qin Shaoyu''s face is even more ugly. Chapter 1749： Dare not act rashly Although King Yan was waiting for Qin Shaoyu''s arrival, he didn''t feel too relieved. Anyway, the Xiao family will catch people over, so he just waited. Although he just made up the video and report about Qin Shaoyu, he knows that she is special. However, in his heart, he really didn''t take Qin Shaoyu seriously. Qin Shaoyu is just an ordinary girl, no matter how great, is it possible to escape from him? Moreover, the Xiao family shouldn''t be so rubbish, even a little girl can''t handle it. Wang Yan worked calmly, while continuing to wait for the Xiao family to send Qin Shaoyu. When Qin Shaoyu arrives here, everything will become better! Thinking about this, his hand movements became smoother. If someone is watching from the sidelines, you can find that his movements are very beautiful and flowing, looking like dancing, which is pleasing to the eye. Of course, not looking at his movements, but looking at the various materials in the laboratory, will make people shudder. Here, in addition to various parts of various animals and plants, there are also many human organs! However, these things are not in his eyes at all, as if these are nothing but the simplest things. As for Qin Ruiyang, who was in pain on the side, he had long been blocked by him. Qin Ruiyang''s final result is death anyway, what should I care about? A waste of his time! He continued to put various materials into the experiment vessel, his expression calm and unwavering. Suddenly, his movement paused. Then, he swiped it and looked back, but he didn''t notice any problems. He went to the window and took a look, and finally shrugged and returned to the table. He was too suspicious just now, he always felt that there was something strange outside. Now it seems that he thinks too much. Thinking like this in his heart, he resumed his previous actions again. Looking out, Chaos held his breath, almost out of breath. It did not expect that Hades is so sharp! Fortunately, its response is not slow, otherwise, it has now been discovered. Even if it is discovered, it will not necessarily be discovered as a spirit beast, but it still dare not neglect. Who knows if this Hades will kill him directly? Like this kind of perversion, the idea is not easy to understand. It ran to the window again carefully, and the probe went in carefully. Then, it found Qin Ruiyang''s figure in the corner. But the next second, its brows frowned. Qin Ruiyang is now locked in a cage, his whole person huddled together, his breathing has become much weaker. Look at his skin again, it is black and purple, and you can see that something is bad at first glance! Chaos was anxious, but his breath remained the same. After telling Qin Shaoyu the news here, it saw Yan Wang open the door, and then closed the door again after going out. Had it not been for a monitor in the room, Chaos had already rushed down and grabbed Qin Ruiyang into the space. But fortunately, it did not act rashly. Because this idea just appeared not long ago, Hades is back! If Chaos went down just now, he would definitely be discovered. Thinking of this, Chaos also breathed a sigh of relief. He frowned suspiciously, then shook his head, "Sure enough, I read it wrong." After ?? finished speaking, he went out again. This time, Chaos did not enter the room, but carefully followed Yama. Soon, it arrived in a garden. After seeing the plants in the garden, it was even more surprised. These are all prohibited items! And the area here is not small! Chapter 1750： I want to call the police Seeing these contraband here, Chaos eyes widened. Unexpectedly, there are so many such things here! He is very calm, but for a long time, he has regarded this as his own territory. He stepped forward, plucked some of the flowers, and then returned to the room again. Chaos carefully hides aside, not daring to move. After Hades left, he left here carefully. Outside, Qin Shaoyu''s phone rang. Fortunately, she turned her phone on silent before, otherwise, she has been spotted now. She picked up her mobile phone, it was Qin Ruiyang''s mobile phone number. She picked up the phone and hummed coldly on the other end. "Where are you? Have you forgotten one thing, your father is in our hands?" The voice on the other end is a bit indefensible. In fact, everyone knows who the other party is, but even if its a stealing call, they cant help but do it. Qin Shaoyu anxiously replied: "Of course I know, am I rushing over here?" "you sure?" "Of course. That''s my dad!" "Well, if you don''t have it within an hour, just wait for him to collect his body!" After speaking, I hung up the phone there. Looking at the hung up phone, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth showed a sneer. Fortunately, she had placed a locator on Qin Ruiyang''s body before, otherwise, they would really be fooled by them and ran to another place. After she was fooled there, she didn''t say she could be slaughtered, but it also affected things very much. If she went there, Qin Ruiyang would be in danger. The longer the delay, the more troublesome it is. Qin Shaoyu felt very grateful for this. Soon, Chaos came out of it. After learning what was going on inside from Chaos, she thought about it, and then showed a sly smile. The phone rang again, this time it was Sagong Chang. "Where are you? Why can''t I find you?" Sikong Chang knew that something had happened to Qin Ruiyang, and was also very anxious, but he couldn''t find Qin Shaoyu at all! "Brother, I am now..." Qin Shaoyu said an address, "By the way, there are a lot of prohibited items here, you''d better bring a few more people here." Sagong was stunned for a moment, "Prohibited items...what are you talking about?" "Poppy poppy and some plants." Sikongchang''s expression immediately sank. Unexpectedly, there are these things here too! "Okay, I''ll be over!" "By the way, I want to call the police. You can cooperate." Si Kongchang nodded, "Okay!" After discussing, the two people hung up at the same time. After ??, Qin Shaoyu called the police. Her voice immediately became very young, like a teenage girl. "Uncle Police, I want to call the police! Someone here is illegally planting poppies!" I was also a little surprised when I received this call. "Are you sure?...Okay, we will pass now!" "There are several people guarding here, you have to be careful!" After speaking, Qin Shaoyu hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she showed a bright smile. In the room, Yama has no idea what happened outside. Furthermore, he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would have this kind of operation. Even after staying here for so many years, he has never put these people at ease. In his opinion, these so-called policemen can''t hurt him at all. Since this is the case, what should you care about? He cares more about his own strength, even Qin Ruiyang on the side is just a little white mouse. I dont know how long it took, when a sound suddenly came from outside. Chapter 1751： Cant resist Hammer was still working, and suddenly heard a loud noise coming from outside. He frowned. What are the people of the Xiao family doing? Why are you so ignorant of the rules? If these were his men, they might have been kicked out by now! However, this is a member of the Xiao family after all, even if he doesn''t like it, he can only endure it. I just didnt expect that the outside voice became louder and louder. His brows are getting tighter and tighter, very unhappy. Before he went out, some footsteps came towards this room. He walked over with a cold face. But as soon as the door opened, several cold guns were met. "Do not move!" A few police officers wearing body armor appeared in front of him, holding their guns, looking at him with serious faces. Hammer was caught off guard by this scene. Of course he knew the words on the bulletproof vest and knew they were the police here. But, why do they appear here? "Don''t move! You have been arrested now! Please cooperate with our work!" One yelled, and the others rushed in. "Boss, one person is locked here!" "what?!" Others looked over and were shocked, "How could this be?" Everyone can see that there is a person in the cage, that person is huddled together, and looking at his strangely colored skin, you know that the problem is serious. Look at the various bottles and cans in the laboratory, as well as various materials, everyone shuddered. "Grab him first!" Someone yelled. Although he is the only one here, he knows that he is not a good person at first glance. The most important thing is that this person looks scary. The expressionless look, coupled with that peculiar face, is really shocking. Plus the people in the cage and the surrounding environment, proper Frankenstein! They received an alarm just now, saying that there are a lot of poppies planted here, and there are a lot of them. This was originally a big case. Who doesnt know that these are contraband? Just as they were about to go out of the police, they received instructions from above that there were dangerous people here. So they all put on body armor and prepared various weapons. At the same time, reinforcements have been sent to it, so it looks like it is still a master! I thought it was a fuss. But I didn''t expect that after I got here, I really saw something unexpected! "Quick, take people out!" Someone shouted and opened the cage. Hammer then came back to his senses. He had never experienced anything like this before, and how did he know that these people would suddenly come in. Furthermore, those outside men are so vulnerable, so easily let these people in! If it were his men, he would have punished them heavily! It is a pity that he has lost a lot of the forces he has developed over the years, and he will choose to cooperate with the Xiao family only if those forces are not good at operating in China. Unexpectedly, the Xiao family was so vulnerable! Where did he know that the Xiao family did not dare to confront these people! This is the state apparatus, not a family that can fight against it. Of course, with the power of the Xiao family, its okay to confuse the past, but who would let Sagong Chang be here? With one more person, the Xiao family is not so easy to get through. And the most pitted thing is that Sagong Chang even started a live broadcast! Of course, this live broadcast is not for the public, but for the people above it. In this case, people like the Xiao family can''t resist at all! If you resist, isnt it resisting the country? Chapter 1752： People in the same place Hammer did not expect that this time things would develop like this. He saw that those people were about to let Qin Ruiyang go, and he immediately recovered. "Stop it!" He gave a cold drink, moved his feet and rushed up. The policemen took a breath, their eyes widened in shock-this man is so fast! But Hades just moved, and a figure rushed out at the same time. The two bumped into each other halfway. In just a blink of an eye, the two of them have already bounced off. Moreover, the strong impact force overturned all the surrounding things a lot. "Don''t resist!" The other policemen finally recovered, and immediately raised their guns and pointed at Hades, If you move again, we will be rude to you! Hammer stepped back two steps and stood still, his eyes were cold, and his eyes looked at these people with killing intent. Of course, he cares more about the man in front of him. However, after seeing the man''s appearance, his face sank. He could see that the man had a mask on his face! These masks can be seen by the people of the Eight Qi Continent at a glance. This made him wonder, this is also from the Baqi mainland? Then why do you have such a good relationship with these people? He didn''t wait for him to think too much, the man had already rushed over. He sneered, overpowering! With his footsteps, the vitality has been gathered in his hands, and he is waiting to give this person a fatal blow. Although I dont know who this is, I dont think he will be a master, he looks so young. Even if he is a master here, he will not be his opponent. Thinking of this, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. But his eyes widened soon. Because people come faster than him! And what shocked him was that a vitality appeared in the man''s hand! This is also a person from the Baqi mainland! Boom! The others stared in shock. They seem to have seen the special effects in the movie! The powerful breath almost made them fly out! Fortunately, they had been told before they came in just now. If these people fight, they must avoid them, as far as they can go. Before they were still muttering, what is there to hide from? Is it possible to have any powerful lethality? But now it seems that they are really naive. These are not people at all! Two people were shocked by the breath produced by the collision of the vitality bomb, and they stepped back several steps, still feeling blood surging. They were dumbfounded. What kind of monster are these? ! The King of Yama was the most shocked. Although he did not try his best, few people could stop such a blow. But I didnt expect that the person on the other side was blocked! Looking at it, he is very young, but he still has such an ability? ! Thinking of this, the killing intent in his eyes deepened. But the next moment, a gunshot sounded. boom! He dodged aside, avoiding the shot. "what!" But the next moment, he screamed, and there was an extra scratch on his chest. A closer look, it turned out to be a cat? ! Wrong! Not a cat! It''s a spirit beast! There are spirit beasts here too? ! Hammer was really surprised. In these years, he has spent a lot of effort to find the spirit beast, because he knows that if there is a spirit beast, it will be much easier to move However, he searched for a long time, but did not find the spirit beast. So he believed that there were no spirit beasts here. Unexpectedly, there is a spirit beast here, and its strength is not weak! "Don''t move! If you move again, we''re welcome!" One person pointed at Hades and shouted angrily. He wants to continue to do it, but looking at these people in front of him, he finally understands that now is not a good time to do it. Chapter 1753： Familiarity He understands that now is not the time for a stalemate. These people dont know what their identities are, but they dare to come in and are so calm, which means that it is not safe here. As soon as this idea fell, his phone rang. Under everyone''s attention, he turned on the phone, and there was a burst of anger from the other end. "Don''t confront them!" That was Xiao Junhai''s voice, and Yan Wang''s face was even more ugly. He looked at the few people in front of him, but in the end he didn''t continue to do it. Then, when these people stared at him closely, he moved and left the room like the wind! Others were stunned! This is amazing too! Even if they have guns, they may not be able to keep him. After confirming that the King of Yama had left, Qin Shaoyu said to the man headed: "Brother, you can handle the rest of the matter. I can just stay here." The man headed by ?? is of course Si Kongchang. He is still holding a modified gun, and the materials for this gun were provided by Si Kongni. The attack ability of this kind of gun is much stronger than that of ordinary guns. Even if you have to deal with Hades, he can still be injured. However, this has to be when the King of Yama stands obediently and lets him shoot to have the effect. Before entering, Qin Shaoyu told Si Kongchang not to do anything lightly, mainly as a warning. If he angered Yama, Sikongchang and the others would also be in danger. Otherwise, they dont have to put up such a position at all. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is not strong enough, and when he cooperates with Chaos, he can be worthy of harm to the king. Of course, if you work hard, it will be difficult to tell the winner. But Qin Shaoyu also has his own taboos. Qin Ruiyang is still not well, she can''t just fight Hades, and then exhausted all her strength. Thats why she made a few preparations, and she also designed Xiao Junhai to open the mouth and let Hades leave. It now appears that things are developing as she planned. Hammer has been here for so long, and he knows the rules here, so he dare not really kill these policemen. Otherwise, he will be wanted all over the country later, which is enough for him to drink a pot. Of course, all these plans are based on Hadess impulsiveness. Fortunately, the plan was successful. Si Kongchang looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Can you do it yourself?" "Yes, you can take them out first." Sikong Chang knew Qin Shaoyus abilities and knew that staying here would easily delay her work, so he took other people out. This time, there are so many contrabands here, enough for him to do his merits. After waiting for Sikong Chang to take the others out, Qin Shaoyu immediately rushed to Qin Ruiyang. She turned her hand over, and there was an extra silver needle bag in her hand. Soon, Qin Ruiyang''s body was filled with various silver needles. Qin Shaoyu did not spare his mental power, and directly forced it in. Qin Ruiyang began to tremble, but the frequency of the tremor was not too high, and black sweat began to burst out of his body. When Qin Shaoyu put away the silver needle, Qin Ruiyang''s body was already submerged by black dirt, emitting a suffocating stench. Even Qin Shaoyu shielded his breathing with his vitality. However, watching this scene, Qin Shaoyu''s brows suddenly frowned. These flavors... seem a bit familiar! When she saw other objects in the room, she finally reacted. She had seen similar materials in that laboratory! The murloc seemed to have this skin before! Chapter 1754： The fear of Hades Qin Shaoyu felt that Qin Ruiyang''s situation was a bit familiar before, but because he had to concentrate on detoxification, he didn''t pay much attention. Now it''s okay finally, and she has enough time to study this matter. After watching for a while, she finally realizedisnt this how the fish-like and human-like monster in the laboratory before gave her the feeling? ! Of course, Qin Ruiyang has just become a guinea mouse. Only half a day has passed during this period. No matter what, it will not reach the level of a murloc. After all, it took so long for the murlocs to become like this in the laboratory. Qin Ruiyang''s time was not enough for him to transform. Even if Yan Wang wants to immediately make Qin Ruiyang a medicine man, time is a hurdle. Because of this, Qin Shaoyu was able to get rid of the poison from him so quickly. Qin Shaoyu was very scared and very thankful. Fortunately, she came over in time, otherwise, I wonder if Qin Ruiyang will become like a murloc. Although murlocs are very powerful, what''s the use of that kind of irrational power? That is just a humanoid weapon, without reason and thought of his own at all. That is a proper monster! Qin Shaoyu finally understood why the murlocs had the elements of the Eight Qi Continent on their bodies. It turns out that this is all made by Yama! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyus fear of Hades in his heart took another step. I dont know how much he has done, after all, he has been here for so many years. The previous laboratory was destroyed, but no one can be sure that nothing else will happen after this. Qin Shaoyus expression is a bit cold, and Hades absolutely cannot stay! But now the most important thing is to bring Qin Ruiyang back first. Although the poison on his body has been detoxified, his body has also been damaged, and it takes a lot of time to recuperate. Qin Ruiyang and Guru really have difficulties at the same time, and both have to recuperate their bodies. But it also shows that they have fate. Soon, Si Kongchang also handled the external affairs. This time, in the face of conclusive evidence, the Xiao family could not deny it at all. Of course, the Xiao family directly abandoned this place, saying that it was not theirs. Although there are a lot of prohibited items here, they are not too many. In addition, the Xiao family found someone to come out to convict, so this thing passed. Sikong Chang made a contribution, and struck the Xiao family again. Qin Shaoyu didn''t think so much, and took Qin Ruiyang back. On the other hand, Sikong Ni also solved the problem. With his joining, the company''s affairs were quickly dealt with. While handling matters, Si Kongni also set some traps for the Xiao family. Now, the Xiao family is having a headache. After confirming that Qin Shaoyu is okay, Si Kongni also breathed a sigh of relief. Just fine! Qin Shaoyu and others quickly brought Qin Ruiyang back, and Guru was also brought back by Gu Fengqing. Make sure that Qin Ruiyang is okay, Gu Fengqing pouted his mouth, with a look of contempt. Lao Zhangren and son-in-law, originally they disliked each other. Although Gu Fengqing showed an unhappy attitude, Qin Shaoyu knew that he was worried about Qin Ruiyang. Otherwise, how could he come back with Guru? And Guro finally woke up. When she saw Qin Shaoyu, she was surprised, and then she was trembling with excitement. She thought she would never have a chance to see her daughter in the future! In order not to affect her daughter, she can only hide. But, she has been thinking about them all the time! Good now, they finally have a chance to meet again! Chapter 1755： See mother-in-law This reunion made Qin Shaoyu very happy. All of her parents and colleagues in the Baqi mainland have passed away, and she is the only family left here. Guru is the mother of this body after all. She is healthy and safe, and Qin Shaoyu is also very happy. After waking up, Guru held Qin Shaoyu and didn''t let go, crying very loudly. "I thought I would never see you again!" Before she finished saying this, she cried even louder. Qin Shaoyu could only let her cry in her arms and wet her clothes. At this moment, Guru looks like a wronged kid, but Qin Shaoyu looks like a patriarch. Before, when Guru was poisoned, she could only lie on the bed and didn''t dare to cry hard, for fear that she would be more painful. Now finally detoxified, all the boulders have been removed. In this case, all of her grievances, pain, sadness, and misses for so many years were poured out all at once. She has no doubts about Qin Shaoyus changes. After all, several years have passed, and Qin Shaoyu has grown up, so there should be changes. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu saved himself! As long as she knows that Qin Shaoyu is her daughter, that is enough. Guluo cried happily with Qin Shaoyu in her arms, then went into the ward and cried with Qin Ruiyang in her arms. After crying, she finally felt comfortable and restored her previous nobility and elegance. is the eldest lady of the ancient family after all, and her elegance has been deeply rooted in her bones over the years. Even if she was living a hard life outside, she didn''t make her decadent. If she hadn''t been tortured by the virus before, she would never let herself be so downhearted. After finally getting out of the ward, Qin Shaoyu also sweated. Although Guro has been rescued now, the Xiao family cant let it go. Although Guru did not die under the hands of the Xiao family, but if Gu Fengqing hadn''t taken Guru away in advance, she would have died! Furthermore, even if Qin Shaoyu is willing to let go of the Xiao family, the Xiao family will never let her go. Who let Yama and Dongfang Herangdo cooperate with them? Dongfang Herang is his enemy in the Baqi Continent! And the king of Hades stared at himself. If Yan Wang and Dongfang Herang were not dealt with, Qin Shaoyu did not dare to sleep soundly. The next day, Sikong Ni rushed over. He went to see Guro first. He was very nervous before going to see Guro. After all, this is the first time I saw my mother-in-law! Thinking of this, Sikong Ni, who could remain calm even when facing the old fox in the mall, broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Guro did not embarrass him, but was very gentle with him. Actually, Qin Ruiyang wanted to embarrass him, but he couldnt even think about how Sikong Ni treated his daughter well. The most important thing is that there is another Gu Fengqing next to it! Gu Fengqing thought that he was not pleasing to his eyes. How could Qin Ruiyang dare to be bad to Sikongni? So, this meeting was over easily. The bodies of the three of Guru are not too comfortable. Although they are detoxified, their bodies are depleted and they need to rest well. Therefore, within half an hour, Qin Shaoyu brought Sikong Ni out and gave the space to the three of Guru to have a good rest. After ?? came out, Si Kongni was greatly relieved. "Finally passed!" Seeing Si Kongni''s nervous look, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile, "I was not so persuaded when I saw your family before!" "You are so embarrassed to say!" Si Kongni knocked her once, "You dont want to think about who you were at the beginning!" Chapter 1756： Cut strength When Qin Shaoyu was at Sikongs house, he had always lived as a male. When facing Sikongs parents, how could he be so embarrassed. As for afterwards, Sikong Ni first confessed. The two have not officially seen their parents, and Qin Shaoyu has been missing for two more years, and Si Kongni is going crazy! Sikongs family sees Sikongnis pain and affection in their eyes. Under such circumstances, how can they embarrass Qin Shaoyu? Besides, Qin Shaoyu was originally raised in Sikong. Everyone knows her character, so she wont be embarrassed. This is completely different from the current situation of Sikong Ni. "Who makes me beloved, where the flowers bloom?" Qin Shaoyu said with a smile while hugging Si Kongni. Sikong Ni took her into his arms, "Yes, everyone loves it!" Feeling Qin Shaoyu''s sense of fulfillment in his arms, Si Kongni also breathed a sigh of relief. hadn''t been with Qin Shaoyu before, he always felt unsteady. Even if he knows that Qin Shaoyu is very capable, but he is not by his side, he just cant rest assured. Its okay now, everyone is okay. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qin Shaoyu felt Si Kongnis worry, and hugged him and said coquettishly: "How could something like me be a good person? Right?" Looking at her rosy lips, Si Kongni smiled and leaned down, "Yes, you are the best!" The two lingered for a while before Qin Shaoyu pushed him away with a serious expression, "However, we can''t take it lightly." Although Qin Shaoyu let go of the huge boulder in his heart after finding Guru, there are still many things left unresolved. "I know." Sikong Ni nodded, "I have already brought attention to the situation in the Xiao family." Knowing that the Xiao family had these contraband, Si Kongni immediately sent someone to investigate these things. When Xiao Xingces farm was revealed to be planting these things, they didnt think much about it. They only thought that these were the work of Xiao Xingce alone, and the Xiao family didnt know. But now it seems that the foundation of the Xiao family is not clean! But so, these are huge profits! Although it is a contraband, it has been repeatedly banned. Before this matter was asked by the Xiao family to top it up, but it was because the number was not large, so it was easy to pass. After all, when the Xiao family gave this place to the King of Yama, they also considered it. Even if it is discovered, you can just give up, at least not distressed. This is indeed the case now. They didn''t have a hard shot with Sikongchang, so they just gave up. But, this also shows that they have more of these things! "As long as you find these things, you can prove that they are not good people." This is to prove to the country. Sikong Ni said: "In this case, they will have a loss." As long as the power of the Xiao family is hit, they will not be able to cooperate with Hades and Dongfang Herang afterwards. Although the Xiao family is powerful, they cant escape when it comes to things that are banned by the state. Sikong Ni will not let the Xiao family continue to be proud. "Hmm." Qin Shaoyu also nodded. First deal with the Xiao family and the Zheng family. In this case, Hell and Dongfang Herang will not have that much assistance. In this case, these two people can deal with it easily! Other people, Qin Shaoyu can keep them alive. However, Hades and Dongfang Herang absolutely cannot stay! "By the way, do you remember the monster before?" Qin Shaoyu said. "Monster?" Sikong Ni thought for a while, only to understand which monster she was talking about. "What''s wrong?" Chapter 1757： revenge Sikong Ni of course remembered this incident, after all, he almost couldn''t come back. "I found out that Yama has something to do with that monster!" Sikong Ni was surprised, "Is there a relationship between the two?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "The poison he gave to my dad is very similar to that of the monster!" Although the poison in Qin Ruiyang and the Murloc are not exactly the same, some of them are the same. Dont talk about other things, just say that Qin Ruiyangs skin was the same when he was poisoned. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu has reason to suspect that the relationship between the two is very close. Sikong Ni also frowned, "If this is the case, then we have to investigate again." Before the murloc incident shocked them. But at that time, the entire base was destroyed, and they didn''t think too much. It seems that there are more problems here! There may be people who have escaped. In this case, the weeds will not be burned, and the spring breeze will regenerate! "Also, we haven''t found the person who was in contact with that person as Chaos said before." They should have investigated this matter long ago, but since there have been various obstacles since then, they have not had much energy to solve this matter until now. However, it is not so easy for them to investigate this matter. After all, Chaos hadn''t heard the voice of the person on the other end before, and didn''t know who it was over there. The recordings they played before were all recorded by themselves. It just happened to take effect in that environment. "But what is certain is that that organization has nothing to do with the Xiao family and the Zheng family." Sikong Ni first came to a conclusion. If that organization has a relationship with the Xiao and Zheng family, it is impossible for Yan Wang to contact the Xiao family now and cooperate with the Xiao family. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu thought for a while and nodded. "In addition to the Xiao family and the Zheng family, I think there is a family that is very likely!" "The Caral family?" "The Caral Family." The voices of the two rang together. The two looked at each other tacitly, and Qin Shaoyu nodded, "The one who has enemies with us should be the Karaal family." Except for Julia of the Karaal family, no other family hates them so much and wants to kill them all at once. "And the former extremist organization...and the Karaal family are inseparable!" The Kalal family can grow so big, there are naturally some things that cannot see people in it. And these industries can make a lot of profits. Driven by profits, it is not surprising that the Caral family will do these things. "No matter what, this thing can''t be forgotten!" Everyone has already feuded, so you cant just let it go. If they dont do it, the other side will do it too. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that the other party''s revenge came so suddenly! The next day, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni drove to a restaurant for dinner. But in the middle of the road, there was a car accident ahead, and the two of them could only turn their heads back. But when they were about to return home, their car suddenly punctured! If Sikong hadn''t reacted quickly and controlled the steering wheel, the car might have turned over. In this case, they will be hit more severely. Wait for the two of them to stabilize the car, and as soon as they got off the car, they felt a gust of wind coming towards them! "Be careful!" Qin Shaoyu yelled, and immediately walked away. Sikong Ni''s reaction was not slow, and he immediately avoided. With a bang, a pit appeared on the ground! This pit made the expressions of the two of them change suddenly! Chapter 1758： Face up (1) If Qin Shaoyu and Sikong hadn''t reacted in time, maybe they were the same as this pit now. The expressions of the two of them changed. Qi Qi looked over, and their expressions changed again. The visitor turned out to be Hades! Beside Hades, there is the figure of Dongfang Herang! Although I knew that the two would join forces sooner or later, I didnt expect it so soon! Moreover, they dare to be so blatant! "Are you crazy!" Qin Shaoyu asked with a cold face, "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting, I just want to chat with you." The one who spoke was Dongfang Herang, his expression was a bit complicated and weird. "What do you want to do?" Si Kongni also had a cold face, still a little scared, but fortunately they were all right. "Nothing." Dongfang Herang showed a weird smile, "I just want to chat with Miss Qin." "Do you have an attitude of chatting?" Qin Shaoyu''s face was very ugly, but at the same time, she was already thinking about retreat. She held Si Kongni''s hand, the two of them held hands tightly, and they also conveyed different messages. At the same time, Qin Shaoyu was still calling for chaos in his heart. Damn it, I dont know what madness these two people are, they suddenly appeared! How sure are they that they dare to do this? But from here, we can also know that they must have made a lot of preparations, otherwise, they would not dare to be so reckless. Just dont know how many things they know. "Don''t worry, we are very gentle, and we will treat you well." Dongfang Herang smiled unchanged, "Miss Qin, let''s go." "Why should I go with you?" Qin Shaoyu puffed up his chest and said, "If you want to invite us as a guest, first send the invitation letter according to the rules, and we will naturally pass. You do this, it doesn''t seem very good, right? " "Of course we know that this is not good. But who makes the situation special now?" Dongfang Herang looked at Qin Shaoyu with a little madness in his eyes. "What a special method?" Sikong Ni looked at them coldly, ready to retreat. "How can you say that everyone is a fellow, these rules or something, don''t you need to care so much, right?" As soon as these words came out, the world was shocked. Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped, "What fellow? I don''t understand what you mean!" The King of Hades spoke, interrupting their conversation. "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, act quickly." They naturally made full preparations for this action. And what made them happy is that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni did not take other people on their trip this time. Although others cant stop them, its good to be less troublesome. In fact, they had never thought before that Qin Shaoyu would be from the Baqi mainland. Of course, they are not sure about this, after all, they can''t find specific evidence to prove her origin. But it is certain that Qin Shaoyu is also related to Baqi Mainland! If this is the case, it can''t be let go! Thinking of this, Dongfang Herang smiled slightly. He had been entangled before, who was against him. But now I finally understand that they are Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni! Although they dont know what animosity they have with themselves, but they have done so many things before, and the two sides are already opposed, so there is no need to let each other go. After Yan Wang finished speaking, he decisively rushed towards Qin Shaoyu! "run!" Qin Shaoyu shook Si Kongni''s hand away, yelled, and then ran out separately. Boom, a big hole appeared on the ground again! Chapter 1759： Face up (two) Hades and Dongfang Herang had plans before they came, knowing that they were not ordinary people. Especially Dongfang Herang, who has played against the two before. Although Im not sure what happened to Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, its certain that they also mastered the vitality and cultivation techniques! So, you must not neglect! In fact, Qin Shaoyu and his identities were discovered by Yan Wang. Before Qin Shaoyu rescued Qin Ruiyang, he was very surprised, but it was precisely because of this incident that he realized that Qin Shaoyu was unusual! The man who fought him before should be Qin Shaoyu. So, after meeting Dongfang Herang, he told his guess. This kind of speculation also made Dongfang Herang react to the tricky here! Xiao and Zheng''s family are still continuing to search for the whereabouts of the two people before, but so far, they have not had any eyebrows. After all, it is really not so easy to find two people who are related to the Baqi mainland, especially when the two of them are hiding so closely. Up to now, Dongfang Herang reacted after the King of Hades said this. It should be Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni! It is precisely because of their identities that they can hide so securely. After all, the investigation directions of the Xiao family and the Zheng family are opposite to them. Think about those things again, they were 90% sure, so they decided to do it. Moreover, whether this guess is correct or not, Qin Shaoyu is the one they want. Since this is the case, why should you hesitate? If Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni are really the two people before, so much the better. If not, they can also take this opportunity to **** Qin Shaoyu away. As for Sikong Ni, that is incidental. Whether it is for Qin Shaoyus beauty or for Qin Shaoyus blood, the two hit it off and immediately decided to cooperate. As for the Xiaozheng family, they helped clear the obstacles behind. They also knew that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni must have strength, so they immediately used 70% to 80% of their power when they shot. With a bang, the hard concrete road was dented, and the surroundings burst open, as if after an earthquake. However, what surprised them was that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni even avoided! Although the aftermath of the vitality attack affected them, they were not fatally injured. "It really is you!" Dongfang Herang gritted his teeth. Although he has doubts, it is now truly certain. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni didn''t care what he was thinking, they rushed out with all their heart. As long as they ran out, Dongfang Herang and Hades would naturally be jealous. However, they did not dare to run into the crowd, lest other people be implicated. Hell and Dongfang Herang looked at each other and pursued separately. Qin Shaoyu avoided the attack of Dongfang Herang, while desperately calling for the arrival of Chaos in his mind. But the next moment, the chaos did not arrive, and there was another person in front of her. Dongfang Herang showed a bright smile. "follow me!" As soon as the voice fell, Qin Shaoyu punched him! There is a faint light on the fist, exuding a startling light. Dongfang Herang took a breath and immediately covered his whole body with vitality. After ??, Qin Shaoyu''s vitality bounced on Dongfang Herang''s body, and with a touch, Dongfang Herang flew out. When Dongfang Herang stopped, a lot of trees had fallen beside him. His face is very ugly, "You are also an advanced level?!" Dongfang Herang thought that no matter how great Qin Shaoyu was, he was only an elementary level. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a senior level! Chapter 1760： Face up (three) If it hadnt been for Dongfang Herang to act decisively and bring up all the power to defend, he might have been injured by now! Where did he think that Qin Shaoyu turned out to be a high-level strength! Look at Qin Shaoyu again, but when he was in his twenties, he had such an ability, which made his thoughts very complicated. He is now in his seventies. Although he is still a young man in the Baqi Continent, compared with Qin Shaoyu, this is too hateful! However, Qin Shaoyu was not as calm as he thought. Qin Shaoyu is actually still the strength of the intermediate level, it is very difficult to leapfrog against Dongfang Herang. So at the last moment, she chose to use faith points to improve her strength. But, after the blow, she felt pain all over her body. Although the belief value can be used to increase the strength for an instant, it also consumes a lot of the body. She was in pain all over, but she couldn''t show it. "Dongfang Herang, I have no grievances with you, do you really want to kill them all?" She said with a cold face. "Hurry and kill?" Dongfang Herang snorted, "No injustice and no enmity? If there is no enmity and no enmity, what did you do before?" Thinking of those things before, Dongfang Herang''s face became even more ugly. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand the previous question. Those things that happened before were all caused by Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni! The medicinal materials that were robbed all fell into their hands! A little bit of accumulation of these things is enough to get revenge. "The previous ones were just misunderstandings. Let''s sit down and talk about it. You don''t want to make things so stiff, do you?" Qin Shaoyu looked serious, "After all, everyone is considered a half fellow, what can you say?" "Hometown?" Dongfang Herang''s expression changed slightly, and then he was puzzled, "Are you really from the Baqi Mainland?" "That''s right!" Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer directly, and quickly changed the subject, "If we make too much noise, even the Xiao family and the Zheng family will not be able to protect you! You have been here for so long, and you should also know that this world is also there. Your own rules. You broke the rules like this, isn''t it?" Dongfang Herang sneered, and was not threatened by her. "Rules? Whoever has the big fist is the rules!" Speaking of this, he finally reacted, "You are delaying time!" Before I finished speaking, I felt an aura fluctuating. At the same time, Qin Shaoyu raised his hand and banged his gun. The distance between the two is not close, but not far, there is a distance of ten meters. At such a close distance, it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to beat him up. Dongfang Herlang''s face suddenly changed. Where did Qin Shaoyu''s gun come from? Although they are not afraid of the guns here, it is not absolute. If there is not enough vitality protection, coupled with quick response, they will also get injured. In close range, the bullet''s attack power is not weak. Especially Dongfang Herang was not mentally prepared, so unable to dodge for a while, he directly ran into Qin Shaoyus bullet. "what!" He screamed, clutching his arm, blood was flowing like a shot. After one shot, Qin Shaoyu pulled the trigger again. Boom, boom! But after a few shots, Dongfang Herang escaped. However, the distance between the two of them also widened. At the same time, Qin Shaoyu fired a shot at Sikongni and Yan Wang who were fighting. "Go!" Sikong Ni listened to Qin Shaoyus voice and immediately pulled away and left, but he was caught by the king''s hand! Chapter 1761： Face up (four) Dongfang Herang is responsible for dealing with Qin Shaoyu, and Yan Wang is responsible for Sikongni. After the two handed over, Yama was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Sikong Ni was also an advanced level of strength! This is too surprising. There is such an existence in this world! The most important thing is that Sikong Ni is still young, only in his twenties, but has reached such a high level. How can he not let the undead like Yan Wang be jealous? He used so desperately with so many methods, isn''t it just for stronger power? If he has such a talent as Sikong Ni, then dont worry. However, it is worthwhile to be happy that although Sikongni''s strength is not weak, he has too little skill and experience. Even with the same moves, the experienced seniors will use less power to get the same attack effect. But Sikong Ni opened up and closed, and he was much weaker in the use of power. However, even though Si Kongni was exhausting too much energy, he was young after all, and there was nothing wrong with his body, so he had plenty of strength. The two have their own pros and cons, so in the past few minutes, the two have played very differently. But after a few minutes, Si Kongni showed signs of decline. He consumes too much power, but Hades is still so energetic. If Sikong hadnt reacted quickly, he would not only be caught with a blood stain on his waist, but would go straight through the intestines! Before Qin Shaoyu shot, King Yan almost left Sikong Ni behind. Even if Qin Shaoyu fired a shot, Hell did not avoid it, and continued to stretch out his hand. Target-Sikong Ni''s neck! If he was really hit, Sikong Ni would have to be seriously injured. "Meow!" At the critical moment, Chaos finally arrived. It waved its paws, opened its mouth and stopped the hand of Hades. "what!" His hand almost didn''t get bitten off, and the king screamed. Chaos is small, but it should have a lot of power. Although he has rich experience and saved a lot of energy in the battle, he did not get any benefits before the attack of Chaos. "Chaos!" Qin Shaoyu exclaimed in surprise. Fortunately, this place is not far from Sikong''s home, Chaos rushed with all his strength, but arrived here within a few minutes. Fortunately, arrived in time, otherwise Sikong Ni would have to be seriously injured! Furthermore, no one is not sure what virus He has on his body. After all, those who can make monsters like murlocs are not good people. When Qin Shaoyu was pleasantly surprised, Dongfang Herang kept moving, flying at her feet, and rushed towards her. "Be careful!" Si Kongni saw this scene, his eyes were splitting, and he screamed in surprise. "what!" The next moment, Dongfang Herang screamed, subconsciously covering his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Shaoyu to throw a handful of powder at him! These powders are very irritating and make his eyes feel burning. No matter how strong people are, their eyes are always weak. While Dongfang Herang screamed, Qin Shaoyu shot him again. But it doesnt matter. On the other end, Yama also finally reacted, with a sullen expression reaching out his hand towards Chaos. He finally saw the spirit beast here! But the spirit beast is so hateful that he almost hurt himself! "Chaos!" Qin Shaoyu yelled, and the chaos turned sharply in the air, which was able to avoid the attack of Hades. It fell heavily on Yamas chest and kicked him out! The King of Yama gave a muffled snort and flew out backwards. At the same time, the roar of the police car rang. "Withdraw first!" Looking at the two people and a cat in front of him, Hades made a decisive decision and immediately ran away with Dongfang Herang. Chapter 1762： Got nothing Hell King and Dongfang Herang ran away, but Qin Shaoyu and the others did not catch up. Instead, they were all limp on the ground, panting. In the fight just now, Hell couldn''t help them, but they couldn''t help them, and they suffered a lot. If they hadn''t tried their best, they might still be arrested now. "Fortunately, you came here." Qin Shaoyu said to Chaos, a little fortunate. If Chaos hadn''t appeared in time, Sikong Ni would have been injured now. If Sikong Ni is injured, the situation will be even worse for them. Chaos shook his tail, "Why do these two people do this at this time, are they crazy?" When Chaos received the news from Qin Shaoyu, he was also frightened and rushed over immediately. Fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise, they might have to collect their bodies. "They discovered our identity." Qin Shaoyu looked solemn, "So, we will fight a tough battle next." Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart became even heavier. "Moreover, we can''t let the Xiao family and the Zheng family go." Sikong said after taking a few breaths. Qin Shaoyu nodded while helping him deal with the wound, "Yes, absolutely can''t let them be so arrogant!" Although the Xiao family and the Zheng family did not come forward this time, it was Hell and Dongfang Herang who acted together. But, who doesnt know the problem here? If there were no help from the Xiao family and the Zheng family, how could those two people be so arrogant? Until now, not many people have passed by the side of the road. This is the credit of the Xiao and Zheng family. Otherwise, Hades and Dongfang Herang would not dare to make such a big noise no matter how arrogant they are. After all, this is not the Baqi Continent, it is not their territory, and they dare not mess around. Therefore, the wings of the Xiao and Zheng family had to be folded before they could not be arrogant. "Go back first." Qin Shaoyu general Sikong Ni helped up. The two people and a beast returned home, and Gu Fengqing immediately greeted them. After seeing their appearance, they suddenly looked shocked. "You guys are..." "I was attacked just now. Fortunately, it''s not a big problem." Qin Shaoyu said so, but Gu Fengqing was not so easily relieved. With the strength of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, they would be injured, which is terrible. Gu Fengqing was worried, but he couldn''t hold them to speak, "Okay, you should go back and rest first. If you have anything, let''s talk about it later." Qin Shaoyu didn''t mean to say any more, and returned to the room with Sikong Ni. As soon as he returned to the room, Si Kongni took out his mobile phone. He asked him to investigate the situation of the Xiao family and the Zheng family. He should have a little idea now. Qin Shaoyus thoughts are focused on improving his strength. She wants to refine the Overlord Flower, but the required materials are not enough. It is not easy to find all these materials. If the pill is refined, she can increase her strength. In this case, there is no need to worry about the threat of Wanyang and Dongfang Herang. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are paper tigers! The two moved separately, and the room was quiet. Soon, Si Kongni''s expression was not very good. Just now he learned from his subordinates that there was not much progress over there. The Xiaozheng family can develop so steadily, and they also have their own cards. At this time, the room was knocked. is Gu Fengqing. His face is a bit ugly, "I have to go back home." He has been here for several days, and something happened over there. Chapter 1763： Go back to ancient home together Gu Fengqing''s words made Qin Shaoyu frown. I havent found much information about the Xiao and Zheng family. There is another problem with this ancient family, which makes her look ugly. To tell the truth, if it werent for the Hades this time, they wouldnt find the Xiao familys lair so easily. Since ?? is a contraband, it is easy to get into trouble once it is exposed. Of course, the Xiao family and the Zheng family will not be so stupid and put things on the surface. They will definitely do multiple concealment. In this case, it is not easy to find out the details over there. If you can''t find the painful foot from the Xiao family, it will be difficult to hit them. In this case, Hades and Dongfang Herang will continue to be arrogant. Now that Hell and Dongfang Herang are crazy, there will definitely be other actions on their side. Do not take advantage of this time to deal with this matter, they will definitely be more rampant afterwards! At this time, Gu Fengqing came in again, and Qin Shaoyu frowned. "What happened? What happened to Gu Lihua?" "right!" Gu Fengqing didnt hide it from her, gritted his teeth and nodded, That kid is assuming I dont exist! In the past few years, because of his own body and the affairs of Guru, Gu Fengqing has never managed the affairs of the ancient family. also because of this, gave Gu Lihua the opportunity to take advantage of the vacancy. Actually, if Gu Lihua is a better person, he doesn''t mind giving him the position of Patriarch. After all, Gu Fengqing does not have a son, and her daughter has long since broken away from the Gu family. In this case, of course, it is the person who handed over the position of Patriarch to the Ancient Family. However, Gu Lihua cannot do it. Although he has a little ability, he is so lofty, so happy, and short-sighted. If the position of Patriarch is in his hands, the development of the ancient family will be even more difficult! When the time comes, the ancient family will become his speech. In addition, there was also Gu Lihua who was involved in it at the beginning, so Gu Luo was so hard, so Gu Fengqing never thought about giving the position to Gu Lihua. He was unwilling to hand over the position, Gu Lihua became even more anxious, and used more means to compete. In this case, things are getting more and more troublesome. Although Gu Lihua is not good in all kinds of things, he does go to camp. No, he also climbed the Dongfang Herang and Zheng family. "I have to go back, otherwise, they will be dead as my Patriarch!" Mentioned here, Gu Fengqing gritted his teeth. "Grandpa, Gu Family...Forget it, let me go with you!" Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to ask if there are any medicinal materials in the ancient family, but think about it, the names of the things she wants may not be the same as those here, and you have to go to the scene to distinguish them clearly. If this is the case, then go back with Gu Fengqing. And Gu Lihua has become more and more anxious over the years, and he has something to do with Dongfang Herang. Who knows if he will do anything. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu decided to go back with Gu Fengqing. "Are you going back with me?" Gu Fengqing was even more surprised, "Are you sure?" "Yes!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Isn''t I your grandson''s daughter?" "Of course it is!" Gu Fengqing was immediately excited, "You are my granddaughter!" "In that case, should I go back and get to know you?" Where did Gu Fengqing care about what Qin Shaoyu was thinking, he was just very excited. He has been alone for so many years, and finally recognized his grandson''s daughter. Of course, he has to show off! Chapter 1764： Go back to the ancient home "Okay, let''s go back together!" Gu Fengqing patted his chest, very excited. For him, Qin Shaoyu, his grandson''s daughter, is really great. Before, other people always liked to show off their grandchildren in front of him, but he couldn''t refute at all, he could only grit his teeth and watch them show off in front of him. Now, he finally has a granddaughter! Although she is a granddaughter, she is also her own child! Furthermore, children like Qin Shaoyu are absolutely outstanding no matter what. Although many people look down on these stars and think they are actors, everyone knows what Qin Shaoyu is. Whether it is in the entertainment industry or in other fields, Qin Shaoyu''s name is like a thunderous! How can Gu Fengqing not want to show off for such an outstanding child? When those people showed off their grandchildren before, he was jealous and hated. Its good now, he can show off too! And this granddaughter can match their grandchildren! Who is as good as Qin Shaoyu? Thinking of this, Gu Fengqing''s uncomfortable mood caused by Gu Lihua''s troubles was immediately healed. He still has an idea-his daughter and granddaughter are all by his side, and the ancient family is nothing. Of course, this was just a passing thought, and he could not give up the ancient family directly. He would still be willing to give the ancient house to others. However, other people in the Gu family are not as good at business as Gu Lihua. Now Gu Lihua has also caught up with the Zheng family and Dongfang Herang, and his strength has greatly increased, and other people will never match him. In this case, Gu Fengqing would not give this position to others, it would be harmful. Qin Shaoyu asked Si Kongni to rest at home, while she followed Gu Fengqing to the ancient home. If Gu Fengqing still wants to continue to be the head of the house, she will support him. At this time, if Gu Lihua wants to grab, then no wonder she did it! Knowing that Qin Shaoyu was going to the ancient house, Qin Ruiyang didn''t say anything, but told her to protect herself. These words are a father''s concern for his daughter, but he also knows that with Qin Shaoyu''s ability, there is no need to worry about not being able to protect himself. As for the ancient family and the Qin family, it did little harm to Qin Shaoyu. Guru didnt know that Qin Shaoyu had such an ability. Although she knew that Qin Shaoyus medical skills were very good, she did not mean that she could fight! So when she heard about this, she was very anxious and wanted to stop Qin Shaoyu. Although the ancient family is not as prosperous as before, the people of the ancient family are not easy to provoke. Who knows how they would laugh at Qin Shaoyu? In this case, Guru is very afraid that Qin Shaoyu will be laughed at and bullied. This is her lost daughter, how can she be bullied? However, Qin Ruiyang and Gu Fengqing persuaded her. After being popularized by the two of Qin Shaoyu''s things, she realized that Qin Shaoyu had such a great ability. Although he is dubious, her husband and father believe in their daughter so much, she can''t hold her back, right? She can only tell Qin Shaoyu that she must protect herself. If you encounter anything, remember to find Gu Fengqing to deal with it. After all, Gu Fengqing is also the person in charge of the ancient family. Even if there is not much prestige, he is not allowed to be bullied by others. Faced with such concern, Qin Shaoyu nodded repeatedly, and then followed Gu Fengqing back to the ancient home. As soon as he returned to the ancient home, Qin Shaoyu saw an acquaintance he didn''t like. "Qin Shaoyu? Why are you here?!" Chapter 1765： Who bullies who Gu Shixian''s shocked voice sounded, and she looked at Qin Shaoyu incredulously with an angry expression on her face. Gu Shixian came home today, but he did not expect to meet Qin Shaoyu unexpectedly. Seeing Qin Shaoyu appear at the ancient house, a panic surged in her heart, always feeling that something was going to be out of control. "This is funny, where can I not love it?" Faced with Gu Shixians surprise, Qin Shaoyu showed a wicked smile, "Could it be that I have to get your permission to come here?" "This is the ancient house! You are not welcome here!" As soon as Gu Fengqing got out of the car, he was called away by the housekeeper, so only Qin Shaoyu stayed in place. I didnt see Gu Fengqing, Gu Shixian thought that Qin Shaoyu suddenly came here to find fault, thats why he was so angry. "What qualifications did you say like this?" Qin Shaoyu smiled unchanged, "Could it be that you are the head of the ancient family?" "I am not." Gu Shixian snorted, "But, my father is!" "Yes?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, "Why didn''t I know that the ancient family changed the head of the house?" "There are so many things you don''t know!" The ancient poem was domineering, and his chin was about to be lifted into the sky. When I saw Qin Shaoyu, he used his nostrils to look at people. "Really? I don''t know what?" "I dont care if you know it or not, anyway, the Gu family doesnt welcome you! Get out! Im still so kind to persuade you, if you dont leave, dont blame me for shame afterwards!" Looking at Gu Shixian''s so arrogant appearance, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but stroke his chin. It seems that their cooperation with the Zheng family is getting closer and closer, otherwise, Gu Shixian would not be so arrogant. "What if I don''t leave?" Qin Shaoyu asked with a smile. "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for doing it!" Gu Shixian snorted, "Do it?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Are you sure you want to do it with me?" These words made Gu Shixian''s face changed, and she suddenly looked ugly. She also thought of Qin Shaoyu''s strength. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, she could not handle it at all. However, she would not let Qin Shaoyu ride on her head. "Okay, won''t you go? I..." "Will you let Gu Lihua teach me? Or let Zheng Linran do it?" Qin Shaoyu turned her chest and looked at her disdainfully, "This is too much trouble, it''s better to do it yourself. Oh, I forgot, you can only hurt yourself if you embroider your legs like this." "you!" The ridiculed Gu Shixian became even more angry. She was so dazzled by anger that she strode forward and raised her right hand, regardless of the gap between the two. However, her hand did not fall on Qin Shaoyus face, but was stopped halfway. Qin Shaoyu squeezed her hand, then squeezed. "what--!" Gu Shixian screamed, her painful voice extremely high. She felt her hands were crushed! Qin Shaoyu seemed to understate her hand and crushed her hand! Qin Shaoyu let go of her hand, she was crying with her wrists in her arms. Her hand was weakly pulled down, and she didn''t feel much anymore. "What did you do to me? I want to kill you!" Gu Shixian was shocked and angry, wishing to rush forward. Qin Shaoyus reply was to lift her long legs and kick her out. "what!" Gu Shixian screamed, flew out and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. "Qin Shaoyu! You are too much!" Gu Lihua, who was attracted by the movement here, shouted violently, his eyes protruding. Chapter 1766： I am self-defense Gu Lihua looked at Qin Shaoyu, and did not lose his reason and rushed up, but rushed to Gu Shixians face and helped her up. "Are you OK?" Gu Shixian hugged her wrist and groaned in pain, "It hurts! It''s broken!" Gu Lihua stretched out his hand, his face suddenly changed. actually broke! Although it is not difficult for them to heal Gu Shixians injuries, they did not expect Qin Shaoyu to be so vicious! "You are too vicious! What did she do, you did this to her!" Gu Lihua shouted angrily at Qin Shaoyu. "She wanted to hit me just now!" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened, "Is it possible that she can only be allowed to bully me, can''t I fight back?" "Are you fighting back?!" Gu Lihua was very angry, "You are malicious revenge!" Even if it is self-defense, it is divided into legitimate defense and excessive defense. But Qin Shaoyu is not just defending at all, but deliberate revenge! Gu Shixian is just a little girl no matter what, she can''t be so cruel! "Who let you come to the ancient house? You broke into our ancient house without authorization. We are trying to drive you out! Even if you say it, we are justified!" Gu Lihua pointed at Qin Shaoyu and cursed loudly. "Oh? Could it be that I can''t come here?" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows. "Of course not!" Gu Lihua''s face was very ugly, "You leave me quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "dad!" Gu Shixian is anxious. Is it difficult to make Qin Shaoyu leave like this? Isn''t her injury wasted? Shouldn''t she teach her a lesson? Gu Lihua comforted her with his eyes, he had his own opinion. Qin Shaoyu''s strength is too strong, they can''t deal with it at all. Even if she left her now, it would only be a shame. So, he can only let her leave first. Although Gu Shixian understands this truth, why? Why can Qin Shaoyu hurt himself, but can leave so easily? Thinking of this, Gu Shixian''s eyes burst into flames. "What if I don''t leave?" Qin Shaoyu stopped there. "If you don''t leave, I will call the police!" Gu Lihua''s face was gloomy. In fact, what he wanted to do more was to arrest Qin Shaoyu. But thinking of the many losses he had eaten before, he could only endure this resentment. But sooner or later he will get this back! Looking at Gu Lihua and the others so frustrated, Qin Shaoyu was very happy, "Then you call the police, and I didn''t stop you." "Are you not afraid of your reputation after calling the police?" Gu Lihua''s eyes were cold, "You are a big star!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "You don''t need to care about it, I''m fine." Who cares about you! Gu Lihua became more aggrieved. After tangling for a while, he gritted his teeth and grinned: "In this case, let''s just wait and see!" See if she is stronger, or the Zheng family is stronger! Although you have to be angry, it is necessary to endure the momentary unhappiness. Gu Lihua told herself that the look in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes seemed to be poisonous. If Qin Shaoyu himself had enough strength, Gu Lihua had already taught her a lesson! Of course, the most important thing is because he has not yet obtained the position of the head of the ancient family. If he becomes the head of the ancient family, he doesnt have to worry about other issues at all now! "Walk and see?" Gu Fengqing''s voice came out, "Who is going to watch? How to watch?" Gu Fengqings voice changed Gu Lihuas face again, but did he come back? ! Chapter 1767： Changed Gu Fengqing came out from behind with a sarcasm, "Gu Lihua, what a majesty!" "Uncle Qing!" Gu Lihua widened his eyes in surprise, unexpectedly Gu Fengqing would appear at this time. "I really want to know, what did my granddaughter do and need to let you watch?" Gu Fengqing came over, staring at Gu Lihua and his daughter. Gu Lihua gasped. Granddaughter? Gu Fengqing and Qin Shaoyu reconciled? ! Thinking of Qin Shaoyus reaction just now, he still doesnt understandGu Fengqing brought her here! Thinking of this, Gu Lihua''s face became even more ugly. "Grandpa." Qin Shaoyu greeted him enthusiastically, smiling a little aggrieved, and complaining by the way. "Just now I was standing here watching the scenery, and Gu Shixian suddenly jumped out and wanted to do something on me. After I fired back, Gu Lihua appeared, and the two bullied me together and said they wanted to teach me!" Seeing Qin Shaoyu complain without shame, Gu Lihua and Gu Shixian''s eyes widened. How can she be so shameless? ! Although the process is correct, but how old she is, she still sues! Of course, the most hateful thing is Gu Fengqing''s reaction. "Is that so?" Gu Fengqing looked at Gu Shixian, his face sank, his expression majestic, "Xiaoxian, did Shaoyu make a mistake?" Gu Shixian hadnt answered yet, Qin Shaoyu continued to complain, She is so powerful! She also said that her father is the head of the Gu family, and she wants to teach me a lesson! "What?" Gu Fengqing''s face turned cold, his eyes looked at Gu Lihua and his daughter even more ugly, "Oh, I don''t know, the position of the Gu Patriarch was changed?" Gu Lihua''s face changed and he almost didn''t kick Gu Shixian out. Although this is their goal, we cant talk nonsense until things are not successful! The most hateful thing is that Qin Shaoyu directly said this thing! Of course, this is something everyone knows well, but no matter how well you know it, you cant do this! This layer of cloth cannot be torn temporarily. Thinking of this, their expressions are stiff. "Oh, this is just a kid talking nonsense. Uncle Qing, if you don''t remember the villain, please forgive her." Gu Lihua forced a smile and said stiffly. "Child?" Gu Fengqing showed a sarcastic smile. "She is in her twenties and can be a mother, or is she a child?" Gu Lihua''s face twitched, and his heart was even more angry, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "She was also confused for a while, so she said these things, not intentional!" Gu Shixian''s face was blue and black, very exciting. She did not expect her father to be so low-pitched! Obviously they are all like this, and my father apologized to them! Who was injured? ! Gu Shixian was annoyed, "I just thought she broke in, so I said she was not welcome, but she treated me like this, is that too much?" She sneered, "How can I say it''s Zheng Linran''s fiance. We are about to have a wedding soon. In this case, I was injured. Isn''t it hard to explain?" Qin Shaoyu laughed when Gu Shixian took out Zheng Linran to talk. "Zheng Linran? Young Master Zheng?" "Yes." Gu Shixian smiled triumphantly, thinking that Qin Shaoyu finally knew the importance. But Qin Shaoyu smiled, Isnt that right, why did I hear that Young Master Zheng has other candidates for fiance? These words made Gu Shixian''s face black and furious, "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Chapter 1768： This is slander Qin Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders with a smile, "I''m not talking nonsense, don''t I listen to what others say? But, as the young master of the Zheng family, with such a noble status, how can you find a woman with the same status as your wife? After all, Mrs. Zheng''s identity is different." At present, the Zheng family and the Xiao family are one of the strongest families in China, with profound background. In their capacity, finding a wife must be carefully thought out. In this case, Gu Shixian could not read enough. Although the ancient family is not bad, the weight of Gu Shixian is not enough. If she is the daughter of the Patriarch of the Gu family, this amount is really good. But, who made Gu Lihua not the head of the Gu family? The ancient family and the ancient family patron are two concepts. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Qin Shaoyu said what she was worried about, Gu Shixian immediately exploded. "Did I talk nonsense?" Qin Shaoyu opened his hands, "I just told what I knew. If you think it is nonsense, then I apologize to you." Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s smiling expression, Gu Shixian''s heart became more angry. Damn, how could she be so arrogant! However, what Qin Shaoyu said is correct. The relationship between her and Zheng Linran is indeed not as good as outsiders seem. At least before her father had secured the position of the head of the ancient family, she was still very guilty. "Grandpa, I''m a little thirsty." After Qin Shaoyu had finished cutting Gu Shixian''s knife, he acted like a baby with Gu Fengqing. Gu Fengqing''s face softened, "Okay, what do you want to drink?" "Anything will do." Qin Shaoyu smiled. Looking at the deep emotional appearance of the grandson and grandson, Gu Lihua''s face was very ugly. He didnt know when the relationship between the two became so good. Furthermore, Gu Feng Qingming had severed relations with Guru before, and he did not show any different attitude towards Qin Shaoyu before. Why did he change his attitude after only a few days? ! What''s happening here? What happened here? "Uncle Qing, this is..." Thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s ability, and then of what he was going to do, Gu Lihua hesitated when looking at Gu Fengqing. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I already recognized Shaoyu. She was my granddaughter. She has suffered a lot outside these years, and I feel distressed, so I brought her back." Having suffered a lot? Gu Lihua''s face is ugly. Qin Shaoyu has been in trouble over the years, where is he suffering? "this" "By the way, I just went to the warehouse to check and found a lot of things missing." Gu Fengqing interrupted him, "Do you know who took it?" Gu Fengqing didnt have the energy to deal with these things before, but now its different. The poison on her body is resolved, her daughter is fine, and she has recognized her granddaughter. It is simply a happy event. In this case, he certainly has time to deal with these things. After all, he was still the head of the ancient family, but it was not something that Gu Lihua could ignore at will. Gu Lihua''s face changed suddenly, what was in the storeroom? Isn''t it all taken by him? Why did Gu Fengqing suddenly start to care about these things? "This...how would I know? I never went in." He forced a smile and looked very stiff. "Really? You haven''t been in?" Gu Fengqing sneered, "Then how did I hear that you used to go in before?" "How could it happen!" Gu Lihua immediately denied, "This is absolutely slander!" Chapter 1769： Dont wrong a good person Looking at Gu Lihua''s righteous words and denial, Gu Fengqing smiled. "Well, if it is really slanderous, I apologize to you. But if it is true..." His smile became colder. "Of course it''s slander! Someone must have gone in, so I pushed the charge on my head!" Gu Lihua insisted on this statement. "good." Gu Fengqing nodded, "Then I will check again. If I find out who did it, I will let him know why the flowers are so red!" Before, Gu Fengqing was unable to deal with it, but now it is different. He can keep up with his energy now, and he is in the mood to deal with these things. The most important thing is that he has to rely on Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu has Sikongs family behind him, he is an outsider after all. Who knows how long this can really last? Although Sikongni was a very good kid, Gu Fengqing did not dare to put all his chips on Sikongni. If Qin Shaoyus family is not strong, wouldnt it be easy to be bullied? So, he must give Qin Shaoyu the strongest backing! The ancient family can''t afford to support, so he starts from the inside of the ancient family. It''s time to clear these worms inside the ancient house. "Of course!" Gu Lihua said loudly, "If it is found out who did it, then it must be punished! After all, it is our ancient warehouse! It''s just..." "Just what?" Gu Lihua showed a weird smile, "If someone is guarding and stealing, what do you say?" Guardian steals, this is serious. "You mean, I took all those things, and then came to slander you?" Unexpectedly, Gu Fengqing was not angry. He had known what Gu Lihua''s temperament was. Even if the evidence is in front of Gu Lihua, he will resist, let alone that there is no evidence yet. "I didn''t say that. Why would I suspect you, Uncle Qing? You are the head of our ancient family!" This is what ?? said, but his expression is not like this. Gu Fengqing smiled, Since you have said so, if I dont find evidence, wouldnt it hurt our feelings? Gu Lihua laughed, "Hehe, dont worry. Take your time, dont wrong the good guys or let the bad guys go." "Yes, if the little thief is not caught, who knows what will happen next?" Gu Fengqing smiled, with a weird expression, "I''ll go and let someone check it now. When it''s time to find out, I will share this matter with you." "Of course!" Gu Lihua nodded, without a trace of guilty conscience. "Okay, I''ll go now. By the way, Xiaoxian has bad hands, go and take a look." Gu Fengqing''s words made the cheeks of Gu Shixian and his daughter twitch. Arent they all delaying time? Gu Shixian felt that her hand hurts even more. "Yes, hurry up and take a look. I may not be able to control my strength just now, so there may be sequelae, so hurry up and have a look!" Qin Shaoyu also followed suit. Gu Shixian''s eyes widened, almost unable to hold back the anger in her heart, and rushed forward to give Qin Shaoyu a mouthful! How could she be so shameless! "I''m really sorry, I didn''t actually think of it like this, we are sisters after all! We still value harmony." To their surprise, Qin Shaoyu is even more shameless! Gu Lihua stopped the angry Gu Shixian, and said with a smile: "Yeah, you are sisters, you don''t have to worry too much about this little problem." After ?? finished speaking, he left with Gu Shixian. Chapter 1770： Cooperate with you Coming out of the ancient mansion, the faces of Gu Lihua and Gu Shixian were very ugly, and they were so gloomy that they almost dripped ink. Gu Shixian gritted her teeth with hatred, "I must kill her!" This "she" is of course Qin Shaoyu. If it weren''t for Qin Shaoyu, she would not have become like this. Thinking of this, Gu Shixian felt that her hand hurts even more. "Don''t worry, first fix your hands." Gu Lihua also has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu for the time being. Who made Qin Shaoyus current identity different and returned to the ancient home? Thinking of this, he frowned. Qin Shaoyu returned to the ancient family, what impact will it have on the ancient family? Thinking of what Gu Fengqing said just now, Gu Lihua''s heart became even heavier. "I want to tell Lin Ran to teach Qin Shaoyu a lesson!" Gu Shixian gritted her teeth and said. "Don''t worry! Don''t mess around!" Gu Lihua shouted coldly, You dont look at what your situation is now, can you use these things to harass Lin Ran? These words made Gu Shixian''s face even more ugly. But Gu Lihua was right. She really can''t use these things to harass Zheng Linran. These days, Zheng Linran''s mind is not on her. And she also discovered that Zheng Linran may have other ideas. This makes her very anxious, is it possible that Zheng Linran really wants to dump herself? Thinking of this, Gu Shixian is even more anxious. "Lin Ran is a person who does great things, don''t bother him with these things!" Gu Lihua said to Gu Shixian, with a deep and earnest speech, "Moreover, we can''t make too much trouble now, we have to be steady." Look at the state of Gu Fengqing, which is completely different from before. Dont talk about other things, his connection with Sikongs family is definitely different, otherwise, he wouldnt be so arrogant. With the help of Sikong''s family, Gu Fengqing can really be arrogant. Thinking of the medicinal materials in the warehouse mentioned by Gu Fengqing just now, Gu Lihua has a dimness. Of course he took these things, but they were snatched away before they were in Dongfang Herang''s hands. Fortunately, Gu Fengqing could not find evidence to prove this. Even if everyone knows this well, but there is no evidence, there is no way. In this case, there is nothing to worry about. However, Gu Fengqing still cannot stay. Thinking about it, Gu Lihua still went to Dongfang Herang. Seeing Gu Lihua, Dongfang Herang''s attitude was a little cold. "How did you come?" "Mr. Dongfang, I...I have something to ask you for help." Gu Lihua did not hide or detour, he also knew that if he played tricks against Dongfang Herang, he would probably anger him. Gu Lihua is not such a stupid person. "Help?" Dongfang Herang raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to do?" "In fact, there is nothing too much, but the owner of our ancient family... now he is back, and he also controls the warehouse, so..." Gu Lihua smiled, his expression a bit awkward. "Oh?" Dongfang Herang looked at him, "Then what do you want me to do?" "This..." Gu Lihua grinned, "If you can, of course give him..." He made a neck wipe, "After I become the head of the ancient family, I can cooperate with you." Dongfang Herang looked at him, "How can you cooperate with us?" "The prescription I gave you before may still be in our warehouse." Gu Lihuas words inspired Dongfang Herang, "More?" "I''m not sure, if I can get in again, I can be sure." Chapter 1771： Its time to clean up Gu Lihua''s words made Dongfang Helang ponder. Although he has not fully eaten the previous prescription, he naturally wants more prescriptions. Even if you havent eaten it thoroughly now, you will definitely be able to eat it later. He doesn''t have much, he has the most time. After he has finished, he will have more hole cards. Furthermore, these things, the more the better! "That line, let me take a look for you." Dongfang Herang pretended to be strict and said: "As for whether it will work, it depends on the situation." Gu Lihua nodded immediately, "I believe you can do it, Mr. Dongfang!" Dongfang Herang smiled and stood up, "Then I will take a look first." For the prescription, of course he has to cooperate. With Dongfang Herangs consent, Gu Lihua was so happy, he couldnt wait to laugh out loud immediately. Dongfang Herang will be able to win Gu Fengqing! On the other side, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that Gu Lihua went to Dongfang Herang. However, she had been prepared a long time ago, after all, Dongfang Herang and Hades are not good people, and it is impossible to act according to the rules. Who knows whom they will do? So Qin Shaoyu had made preparations a long time ago and waited for the action over there. Last time, they ran fast and left no evidence. This time, she didnt believe they could leave a trace! Gu Fengqing didn''t know what Qin Shaoyu was thinking, and led her into the warehouse. "What do you want, find it yourself." As soon as he entered and felt the breath inside, Qin Shaoyu''s expression immediately changed. The medicinal materials here are really good things! The low-temperature technology is used here, and the medicinal materials are sorted and placed, but there is still a smell in the air. Qin Shaoyu''s nose moved, his eyes lit up soon, and then he walked towards a box. Take a look at the contents of the box, and she is immediately happy. is the material she is looking for, and the vintage is also very good! After finding a few more materials, Qin Shaoyu finally breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy at the same time. With these materials, she can refine the pill that she needs. After taking that pill, their strength can be improved again. Even if you can''t reach the heavenly rank, it is enough to deal with Dongfang Herang and the others. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu was even happier. The two came out of the warehouse, but Gu Fengqing turned to a room. Open the door of the room, Qin Shaoyu saw a lot of screens inside. Looking at the content on the screen again, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. "This is the monitoring in the warehouse?" "Yes." Gu Fengqing nodded, "This is installed before." "How long has it been installed?" "At least a few years, and it''s very secretive." Qin Shaoyu smiled, "That is to say, can we find the previous situation?" "Yes." Gu Fengqing also smiled. He was so dissatisfied with Gu Lihua just now because he had evidence on hand. Otherwise, he would not argue with Gu Lihua. "Take out these evidence, he can''t explain it." Qin Shaoyu smiled brighter. "Yes." Gu Fengqing nodded, "I want to use these evidences to let him leave the ancient home!" Since Gu Fengqing is already healed, Gu Lihua will not be allowed to continue to be arrogant here. Furthermore, entering the storeroom without authorization to take things and telling them, no one can keep him! Moreover, the ones that Gu Lihua took before are all good things! Although they all fell into the hands of Qin Shaoyu in the end, this is the evidence of Gu Lihua''s crime! "It''s time to clean up the ancient house," Gu Fengqing said. Chapter 1772： Gujia Meeting Gu Fengqing''s action is very strong, and immediately sent a message to let the people of the ancient family come back. Except for Gu Fengqing, who is the oldest in the ancient family, everyone else is a generation younger than him. Those of the same generation as Gu Fengqing have long since faded out of the circle of interest. Originally, at the age of Gu Fengqing, he should have transferred his position long ago, but who caused too much to happen these years. If he surrendered his position, he would not be able to survive. It has been a long time since the last family meeting. Therefore, everyone was surprised when they were notified by Gu Fengqing. What does he want to do? But thinking of the existence of Gu Lihua, everyone understood in their hearts. This is going to be windy! At this time, it''s time to test everyone''s choice. didnt know who they would choose to stand on. Before, many people have been attracted by Gu Lihua. After all, Gu Lihua has been more active these years, and things will happen. Looking back at Gu Fengqing, there has been no movement, and Gu Lihua cant move. In this case, of course they would choose Gu Lihua. However, this time, Gu Fengqing took the initiative to summon everyone, which made everyone feel unsure. What does he want to do? Although I dont understand the situation here, everyone is still back. Gu Lihua did not expect that Gu Fengqing would find everyone back. However, he didn''t think too much, after all, Gu Fengqing couldn''t make any storms. However, when he thinks of Qin Shaoyu next to Gu Fengqing, his mood is a bit bad. If there is no Qin Shaoyu, he doesn''t need to worry. However, Qin Shaoyu appeared now, and he always felt that things would not develop according to his own expectations. No matter what, this matter has to be solved all at once! This time, the meeting is of great importance, so even if you are abroad, you have to ask for leave and come back. However, because everyone is located in different regions, it took two days to gather everyone. After everyone was in place, someone couldn''t help discussing this time. "It''s not Lihua''s side that something happened, right?" "You should say that Lihua succeeded." This is the person who supports Gu Lihua. Although there are not too many people in the ancient family, there are only a dozen people present, but these people are also divided into several circles. However, there are relatively few people in Gu Fengqing''s line, and Qin Shaoyu is the only one. "By the way, that Qin Shaoyu..." "Isn''t it really recognizing it?" "Its hard to say! Its a granddaughter after all! Uncle Qing has only one daughter, and her daughter has only one daughter. The blood relationship cannot be broken!" "That little girl is not easy to provoke. Didn''t Lihua suffer a loss in her hands before?" "Who knows? But it''s hard to tell." During the discussion, Gu Lihua came over. When you saw Gu Lihua, everyone immediately greeted him. "Lihua, it''s been a long time, have a good time?" "TOEFL, not bad." Gu Lihua showed a bright smile. Although Dongfang Herang hasn''t acted yet, it will act soon. At that time, Gu Fengqing may be finished. Thinking of this, Gu Lihua''s smile became even brighter. Looking at his bright smile, the others looked at each other, and then they understood. Sure enough, sure! Everyone is more enthusiastic. As everyone gathered around Gu Lihua to enthusiastically compliment, Gu Fengqing finally came out, Qin Shaoyu followed him, looks confident and proud, making people unable to look away. Many people were surprised. She actually came! Chapter 1773： New move Although many people knew that Gu Fengqing and Qin Shaoyu knew each other and guessed that she would come, they did not expect that Qin Shaoyu would really come! There really is a problem here! Looking at Gu Fengqing again, everyone was even more surprised. When I saw Gu Fengqing a few years ago, they all looked tired and very old. For doctors like them, maintenance is the most basic skill. No matter how strong he is, he can''t restore his spirit. But now, he is like a dead tree rejuvenating, looking radiant and moving, which is amazing! Could it be that people are refreshed at happy events? Some people thought of this and couldn''t help but look at Gu Lihua. They both looked so energetic, so who really has the upper hand? Its not that the people present are not interested in the position of Patriarch, but compared with Gu Lihua, they still have a distance, so they didnt think too much. They all understood before that the position of Patriarch must be in the hands of Gu Lihua. But now it seems that the situation is different! The various thoughts in everyone''s hearts turned, and their faces remained calm. "Since everyone is here, then I won''t waste time." Looking at the crowd, Gu Fengqing smiled, "First, let me introduce to you, this is my granddaughter, Qin Shaoyu." "Hello, uncles and uncles, I am Shaoyu." Qin Shaoyu also greeted everyone with a smile on his face. This introduction made everyone''s heart beat. I really recognized it! Furthermore, Gu Fengqings attitude is a bit strange. This introduction does not seem to be a simple introduction to identity, there are more articles after this! No matter what everyone thinks, there is still a warm smile on his face. "So this is Shao Yu! It really is a big beauty!" "What a good boy!" "I can often see Shaoyu on TV, it''s really good!" Listening to everyones flattery, Gu Fengqings smile became brighter. Although they know that what they are talking about is not necessarily distracting, but such a smile is enough. "In addition to introducing Shaoyu, I have one more thing to say." After everyones flattery and praise came to an end, Gu Fengqing looked at them with a serious expression. "If you have anything, just talk about it!" "Yeah! We are all listening!" Gu Fengqing smiled, You also know that my health is not very good these years, so I dont pay much attention to the ancient family. I also know that this is wrong... This made everyone''s brows jump, which doesn''t sound right! Is it possible that his next sentence is to give up his position? ! Gu Lihua was even more excited. Even if he knew that Gu Fengqing was at odds with himself, he was still very excited at this time. In everyones uncertain eyes, Gu Fengqing continued: Our ancient family was originally a very strong and prosperous family, but it has not developed very well over the years. As the owner of the family, I feel a little guilty! Its guilty! If you feel guilty, give up your position! Gu Lihua had this meaning in his eyes. However, Gu Fengqing changed the topic, "So, I learned from it and decided to make a change!" Gu Lihua''s breathing became heavier. "I want to do my best to advance the next step! So I decided to cooperate with the Yue family in the field of medicine and try to seize the market! I believe that we will develop better!" This statement made Gu Lihua''s expression froze. What the **** is this? Isnt it supposed to talk about the Patriarch? How did it become a collaboration? ! And still with the Yue family? What the **** is that? ! Chapter 1774： New cooperation In the past few years, Qin Shaoyu and Yue''s family have cooperated on several projects. There are still a lot of Xianrong grass brought back from the Baqi Continent. After all, just a little is enough to make a lot of oral liquids, and the effect is still very significant. With these Xianrong oral liquids, the Yue family is now different from before. As a partner of the Yue family and the owner of the formula, Qin Shaoyu now has enough to nourish his life even if he doesnt do other things. The Yue family had also cooperated with the Sikong family before, but the Sikong family''s focus was on heavy industry, and medicine was less involved. But the ancient family is different. In the eyes of outsiders, the ancient family is a medical family with many years of history! There are several pharmaceutical companies under the ancient family, but over the years, they have only been able to achieve success and not open up. No way, who made Gu Fengqings previous situation too complicated? As for Gu Lihua, he also developed his own industry privately, and did not give these to the Gu family. After all, he is not the head of the ancient family, so why should he give his own things to the ancient family? The outside world is surging, and various companies often pop up. In this case, if there is no new development in the ancient family, it will soon be suppressed and unable to stand up. Although Gu Fengqing is the head of the ancient family, he has absolute control. However, other people also have shares in Gujia Company. In the past few years, the share has been getting smaller and smaller, and they also have opinions, but it hasnt exploded yet. In the last two years, everyone will explode. In this case, Gu Fengqing suddenly said that he would cooperate with the Yue family, which surprised everyone. "Yue''s family? The one from Xianrong Oral Liquid?" Someone quickly reacted. Xianrong oral liquid is currently the most popular beauty oral liquid on the market. Now the price is higher, an oral solution costs at least five thousand! But 5ml of liquid costs this price! However, even at such a high price, every time it comes out, it is directly robbed. There are still many people who want to stock up, but they cant help it. In addition, Qin Shaoyu gave the Yue family some permissions before, and handed over the production method of the anti-cancer drugs he developed to the Yue family. Now the development of the Yue family is more and more rapid. Seeing that the Yue family is about to surpass the ancient family with many years of endowment, everyone is anxious. But at this time, Gu Fengqing said, they want to cooperate with the Yue family? This is real? "Of course it is true." Gu Fengqing smiled confidently, "Actually, you should all know that the Yue family can develop like this because of Shaoyu." The eyes of other people looking at Qin Shaoyu were even more shocked. Although they had heard of these things, they knew that Qin Shaoyu had a role in it. However, when this matter was confirmed, they were still shocked. They realized that Qin Shaoyu is a monster! Cooperating with such evildoers, you can definitely get more benefits! All the people present are laymen. Who doesn''t want to have more money? Looking at everyone''s expressions, Gu Fengqing smiled more brilliantly. "As long as there are no accidents, our ancient home can go to the next level!" As soon as these words came out, everyone below breathed heavily. The ancient family can go to the next level, and they can also make more profits! Only Gu Lihua was very upset. He furrowed his brows and looked at Qin Shaoyu with cold eyes, wishing to kick her out! Her appearance has brought too many threats to herself! "Well, besides this, I have other things to say." Chapter 1775： Lost medicinal materials Gu Fengqing clapped his hands to calm everyone down, and then said: "This matter is about the internal development of our ancient family!" Everyone was taken aback, and Qi Qi looked over. Gu Fengqings expression has also changed from the happy one to a serious one, with a little bit of displeasure. Gu Lihua''s heart jumped, and he always felt that what he said next would not be what he liked. "Our ancient family is also a family with rules, no rules can''t make a circle, right?" The people below nodded. "Of course! There is no rule without rules!" "Of course rules are important!" "So, our previous rules must be followed now, right?" Gu Fengqing looked down and said. "Of course!" Although everyone is not sure what happened, Gu Fengqing spoke, and of course they can only nod their heads. "As a member of the ancient family, if you have any needs, you can tell me, if I can do it, I will definitely help!" Gu Fengqing said seriously, then his face changed, "But what I hate most is this kind of self-examination behavior, this is stealing!" Don''t ask yourself to pick it up? steal? Everyone''s expressions have changed, and they are surprised. What happened? Gu Lihua''s breathing tightened, feeling a little tingling in his back. What Gu Fengqing said...could it be true? Soon, his guess came true. "Our ancient family has collected a lot of medicinal materials for so many years. These medicinal materials do not belong to a certain person, but belong to everyone! If there is a need, you can put it forward. In this case, I believe no one will have an opinion. But, I Unexpectedly, someone privately took the medicine from the storeroom!" Gu Fengqing had a stern face, very majestic, "If it''s just a little bit, I would not have found it. But, it''s not a single point, but three-fifths!" As soon as this number came out, everyone gasped. Three-fifths? ! This is a lot! Although they do not have the right to manage the warehouse, they have also been in the warehouse before and naturally have an understanding of the contents. Moreover, anyone who has been in the warehouse will be very impressed with the number of drugs in it. Because there are too many herbs here! Moreover, the ones that can be put in are all good things with a long history! It can be said that the drugs here have been accumulated little by little over the years, generation after generation. But now, three-fifths of the medicine is missing! "Who did it?! Thief?" someone shouted. "I haven''t heard that it is not asking to pick it up? It must be the head of the family!" These words made everyone''s expressions stiff, and they always felt that something bad was about to happen next. Someone hasnt reacted yet, they are still shouting, "Whoever it is, you will be punished!" Three-fifths! More than half! They usually cant get these things, but now three-fifths of them are missing. Who doesnt feel bad about it? This is their own thing! When Gu Fengqing said these words, Gu Lihua''s heart was already jumping wildly. He didnt expect that Gu Fengqing would actually come up with this matter! But, where does he have evidence? "Lihua, how do you think this should be handled?" Gu Lihua asked from the Qing Dynasty Gu Lihua. Gu Lihua smiled stiffly, "This...Uncle Qing, are you sure that three-fifths of the medicinal materials are missing? Could it be a mistake?" "How is it possible! Don''t I know what''s inside?" Chapter 1776： Someone guards and steals Gu Fengqing opened his mouth to fight back Gu Lihuas doubts. "The last time I went in, I had counted the medicinal materials inside. At that time, all the medicinal materials were still there. But when I went in this time, a lot of the medicinal materials were missing!" Gu Fengqing looked at Gu Lihua, his eyes flickered slightly, "Could it be that you think I am lying to you?" Gu Lihua also recovered from the tension just now. When he went in before, he also made preparations. Moreover, he also confirmed that there is no monitoring inside. Plus he uses some anti-surveillance equipment, so he is sure that the surveillance will not capture himself. Since ?? will not be photographed, there is naturally no evidence that he took the medicinal materials away. In this case, what is there to worry about? "Uncle Qing, I didn''t say that. However, the key to the warehouse has always been in your hand, and we have no access to the key. Now you suddenly tell us that the medicinal materials are gone, this...what should we say ?" Others finally woke up, seeing Gu Lihua''s confident appearance, they also understood in their hearts. This must be done by Gu Lihua! However, there is no evidence for this! If there is no evidence, who can say anything? Many people have discovered that Gu Lihua is now very sharp. A few years ago, he was still very low-key. But now, he can''t see the low-key before. Also, he now has a different partner, why should he worry about Gu Fengqing? Seeing that Gu Lihua is so calm, many people have already begun to move. He must be sure, otherwise, how could he be so calm? Think about the affairs of Gu Shixian and Zheng Linran again. Many people were moved and couldn''t help but stand up and speak for Gu Lihua. "Yes, Uncle Qing, the key has always been in your hand. It was fine before, so why is it happening now?" What this said is about to be named, saying that Gu Fengqing''s guard had stolen himself. Someone spoke up, and Gu Lihua felt more confident. "Uncle Qing, could it be that you took the medicinal materials before and then forgot about it? After all, you are getting older, and some things may be a little confused." These words have already blatantly shifted the responsibility to Gu Fengqing. Moreover, he also said that Gu Fengqing is getting older! I am too old and can''t manage things anymore, so we should give way. Others echoed. "Yeah, Uncle Qing, if you feel too tired, you can leave the matter to us to deal with. If you are in poor health, we can all help. After all, everyone is a family!" Gu Lihua looked at the person who spoke with admiration, and the satisfaction in his eyes made the person even more excited. "Uncle Liwah, what you said is wrong." Qin Shaoyu finally spoke, with a smile on his face, "I think my grandfather is in good spirits, at least he can live for decades! There is no need to retire so early. Besides, didn''t he just seek new benefits for the ancient family? " After Qin Shaoyu spoke, the other people''s hearts were frightened. She didn''t speak just now, everyone almost forgot her existence! Furthermore, she also pointed out that it is precisely because of Gu Fengqing''s face that she will cooperate with the Gu family. Otherwise, she would not separate the benefits. This makes everyone''s heart sink. The reason why they stand in line, of course, is to choose the side that makes them profitable. The appearance of Qin Shaoyu let them know that Gu Fengqing can get more benefits here! Chapter 1777： What does it mean Gu Lihua glanced at Qin Shaoyu and twitched the corner of his mouth. "Shaoyu, what you can say is wrong!" He shook his head, "You are the granddaughter of Uncle Qing, why don''t you know how to feel sorry for him? Over the years, his health has been ill, and he has been doing it for you. Worry, its not a good job to work hard! Why dont you care about him?" "I care about Grandpa!" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "If I don''t care about him, how can I cooperate with the ancient family?" is another lore! Whoever has the resources in his hands is the boss! If other juniors dared to say these things, let alone Gu Lihua, everyone else would have opened their mouths and kicked them out! But, who makes Qin Shaoyu different? Although she is younger than them, she is a genius! The drugs developed before are enough for her to worry about food and clothing for several lifetimes. And the benefits that these drugs can bring are beyond people''s imagination! Actually, there are many domestic pharmaceutical companies who want to hug her thigh, but unfortunately, she has money and willfulness and is unwilling to cooperate with them. Now, she has finally cooperated with the Gu family. It is all because of Gu Fengqing''s face! If Gu Lihua is in charge, she will definitely cancel the cooperation. In this case, what''s the point? "Uncles and uncles, although I am young, I also know that my grandfather''s heart for the ancient family is absolutely free of impurities!" These words changed Gu Lihua''s expression slightly. does not contain impurities, that means he has impurities in the ancient family''s heart? "Shao Yu, you just came back, there are some things you don''t understand..." Gu Lihua opened a smile and said stiffly. "How come!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "I think I''m quite smart, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to develop so many drugs!" Haha...know you are smart! Gu Lihua complained, opened his mouth, and wanted to continue talking, but Qin Shaoyu interrupted again. "Of course, our focus today is not on these things. Today we want to figure out the stolen medicinal materials in the warehouse, right?" The others nodded. "So, I really want to ask, Uncle Liwah, what do you mean by changing the subject like this?" As soon as ?? said this, Gu Lihua''s face suddenly changed. "What do you mean?!" He coldly said, "You mean to say that I stole it?" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "I didn''t say that, but if you haven''t done these things, why would you care about him?" Gu Lihua''s face turned darker. "Asshole! Have you already determined that I did it?" He yelled, looking very angry. "Uncle Liwah..." "If you think I did it, what about the evidence?" Gu Lihua snorted, "If there is no evidence, you are insulting me!" He looked angry, Ive never been insulted like this when I grew up! What if you are genius? What about those drugs that you developed? Is it possible that I should let you insult me?! While talking, he patted the table fiercely, very angry. Others quickly persuaded, "Oh, dont worry, Shaoyu didnt mean that..." "What does it mean?!" Gu Lihua became even more angry, "She just said I was a thief!" "Why? We all know that you are innocent..." Gu Lihua looked at Qin Shaoyu with a grim expression, "Qin Shaoyu, please make it clear, what does this mean!" Chapter 1778： Bring out the evidence (1) Seeing Gu Lihua''s so upright and confident look, Qin Shaoyu smiled, and no longer pretended to be kind. "Then what if you did it?" Gu Lihua''s face became more gloomy. "If you say that I did it, show evidence! If there is no evidence, you can kneel down and apologize to me!" Kneel down to apologize? These words made others look at each other. Although it is very angry to be wronged by others, it shouldnt be the case, right? Gu Lihua was very confident, and looked at Gu Fengqing with an angry look, "Uncle Qing, what do you say? Besides, Qin Shaoyu is just a junior, but he is involved in family affairs... Isn''t that good?" The people on Gu Lihua''s side also responded, "Yes! Uncle Qing, after all, my niece is a junior, isn''t it?" Although they are on Gu Lihua''s side, they are not too happy to offend Qin Shaoyu too much. If it hadnt been for Gu Fengqing to talk about Qin Shaoyus affairs just now, they wouldnt be so friendly. "What''s wrong?" Gu Fengqing also looked cold, looking at Gu Lihua with cold eyes. "I know these things, God knows, you know, I know. If you admit it, I can deal with it leniently. But you don''t admit it like this..." Gu Lihua snorted, Uncle Qing, what you said is wrong. What did I do? Didnt I be slandered by you? You should apologize to me, right? "If I have evidence that you did it, what do you do?" Gu Fengqing also snorted. Gu Lihua''s heart beats, he has evidence? ! But the next second, he denied it himself. If Gu Fengqing has evidence, wherever it is needed, the evidence must have been presented long ago. Because there is no evidence, they will talk so much nonsense, just want to swindle him out! snort! Is he really a fool? Gu Lihua quickly skipped the things mentioned before in his heart, and finally confirmed that Gu Fengqing must have no evidence in his hands! Thinking of this, he became more confident. "If you have evidence, take it out! Dont insult me ??by saying these weird things! Also, if you dont have evidence, I wont let it go!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Uncle, what you said is funny. If we had no evidence, how could we say these things to you?" Gu Lihua glared at her, "Shut up! What qualifications does a child have to interrupt!" Others watched this raging scene, with complicated thoughts in their hearts. I dont know whether to worry or to be nervous. I always feel that the next step is about to fight. Someone came out to make a round. "Uncle Qing, if there is evidence, we can take it out. If there is no evidence, we are a family after all, so just let it go." Gu Lihua hummed: "How could they have any evidence! They are slandering me casually!" "Of course I have evidence!" Gu Fengqing patted the table and said angrily. "Take it out then!" Gu Lihua shouted at him, "If there is evidence that I did it, I will leave the ancient home!" As soon as he said this, the others gasped. This is going to break your arms! "No, not only do you have to leave the ancient house, you have to make up for the previous loss!" Gu Fengqing said seriously. "Okay, if you have evidence!" Gu Lihua was not nervous at all. Gu Fengqing finally smiled, "Okay, I will let you see what the evidence is!" The next moment, he took out a remote control. Chapter 1779： Bring out the evidence (2) Gu Fengqing took out a remote control, and a curtain was lowered. Then, the light in the room dimmed and the projector started to start. Soon, a video player appeared on the screen. Gu Lihua looked at this scene with an ominous premonition in his heart. Will not! impossible! They will have no evidence! They are deceiving themselves! As soon as his thoughts fell, Qin Shaoyus general Gu Fengqings actions stopped, and he looked at Gu Lihua and said, Uncle, if you are willing to admit your mistake, we will solve this matter privately, how? Gu Fengqing also nodded, "Yes! After all, it is a family, we can discuss it carefully." Their reaction improved Gu Lihua''s expression again. If they really have evidence, why would they hesitate so much? Now posing like this, isnt he just trying to swindle his truth out? Unfortunately, he is not such a stupid person! "Why should I admit to what I haven''t done?" Gu Lihua looked at them with a gloomy expression, "Don''t be jerky, show the evidence!" Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, and shook his head, "Well, since you don''t want to reconcile in private, then forget it." Gu Fengqing also said with a sullen face: "I have given you one last chance. You don''t cherish it." Gu Lihua sarcastically said: "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, take out the evidence!" The ominous premonition that just surging up just now disappeared at this moment. Gu Fengqing and Qin Shaoyu have no evidence, that''s why they are so mysterious. As long as they can''t show evidence, they have to apologize to him! When the time comes, things can''t be controlled by them! This is just the first step. They can''t produce evidence to prove that he stole the medicinal materials, so he can push these charges on them. First use this thing to shake the majesty of Gu Fengqing in the ancient family. After all, ?? is the Patriarch of the ancient family, but he is guarding and stealing himself. Who is not angry if you say this? Gu Fengqing''s position was shaken, and he was able to take advantage of the vacancy to enter. When the time comes, Dongfang Herang will do it again, and the position of the head of the ancient family will definitely be his! Thinking of this, Gu Lihua was about to tremble with excitement. The more he wanted to be more beautiful, Gu Lihua''s eyes looked at Qin Shaoyu with a smile. Qin Shaoyu met his expression and couldn''t help but smile. She just waited to see his crying response. Gu Fengqings actions continued, and after pressing the remote control, the video finally started playing. When the sounds and pictures inside appeared, everyone''s eyes widened, and Gu Lihua, who was immersed in his own dreams, was also awakened by this scene. Looking at his figure and face clearly visible above, he only felt that a bucket of ice water fell from the sky, bringing himself out of the hot dream just now. It turned out to be really evidence! They actually took it! The angle of this video is not obvious, but Gu Lihuas every move is filmed, and his voice is also recorded. This scene made him cold hands and feet, as if a phantom appeared before his eyes. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? Other people looked at Gu Lihua''s expression also changed. This turned out to be true! Thinking of the words and performance that Gu Lihua just said, they all felt pain for him! even said that he didnt steal it by himself, so what can I deny? ! "This" Gu Lihua couldn''t even speak clearly, Qin Shaoyu interrupted him, "Is it possible, do you think this evidence is false?" Chapter 1780： Bring out the evidence (3) As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, Gu Lihua seemed to have caught the straw, and immediately nodded, "Yes, yes! It must be fake!" He assuredly said: "This is absolutely false! I have never been in it, these are all forged by you!" The more he said, the more certain he became, "Qin Shaoyu, you are in the entertainment industry, and you must have your own set of forging this kind of video! This is absolutely fake!" His affirmation made others look at each other. Everyone can see that there is indeed Gu Lihua''s figure here, but he said so, which makes everyone a little suspicious. Is it true that it is fake? Qin Shaoyu is a member of the entertainment industry. It is easy to get special effects and so on. I heard that she also has a special effects company under her. She will not really use false evidence to defraud Gu Lihua, will she? "The evidence is presented, don''t you admit it?" Gu Fengqing was also angry, "These monitors are what I put in before, and ordinary equipment can''t block them! You didn''t expect this!" Gu Lihua looked serious, I dont know what youre talking about. Ive never been inside. How can I know what monitor youre talking about! Looking at Gu Lihua, who did not admit his mistake, Gu Fengqing became even more angry. "You said you want evidence, and now the evidence is in front of you, but you say I forged, then you can try to fake one?" "I don''t have this skill!" Gu Lihua immediately shook his head, "I am not from the entertainment industry, and I don''t know any special effects. How can I make such a video?" Looking at Gu Lihua''s denial, Gu Fengqing was about to laugh with anger. He knew that Gu Lihua would certainly not admit it so easily, but he did not expect that he would be so shameless! Qin Shaoyu looked at Gu Lihua and suddenly said, Actually, if you havent been inside, its actually a good thing. Everyone was staring at Gu Lihua, and they were attracted by Qin Shaoyu''s words. Good thing? What good thing? Qin Shaoyu smiled, "If you didn''t go inside, then congratulations." "Congratulations?" Gu Lihua said with a sullen face, "What do you mean?" "It''s nothing. I''m just happy for you." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "Because there are not only medicinal materials in the warehouse, but also some... you don''t want to know." These words made everyone''s heart beat. What is something that you don''t want to know? "What do you want to say?" Gu Lihua frowned and stared at her. "In the warehouse, in addition to medicinal materials, there are also some radioactive ores. These ores...will bring some harm to the body." "Radioactive ore?!" The others gasped and finally reacted. Whenever radioactive ores are mentioned, everyone thinks of radiation. These things are terrible! Qin Shaoyu smiled, "So when we go in, we will wear special clothes to block these rays. If we dont wear these special clothes when we go in..." "What will happen then?" the others asked anxiously. They have also been in before, although they came out soon. But thinking that they had been in such close contact with these things, their hearts were chilling. "Well... you can refer to the previous news." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile, and then continued: "But don''t worry, as long as you don''t stay in it for more than five minutes, there will be no problems." "Then what if it takes more than five minutes?" "Well... the longer you stay, the greater the impact." Her smile became brighter. Chapter 1781： Bring out the evidence (4) Qin Shaoyu''s words made everyone''s heart beat. The longer you stay, the greater the impact. What will be the impact? Thinking that they might be radiated by these rays, they all feel uncomfortable. "What impact will it have?!" Some people are more anxious. "Actually, it''s not a big deal. In the early stage, I just couldn''t sleep. After that, the stomach is not good, and the food is not good...Slowly, the body is getting worse and worse, the heart may have problems, and cancer is also normal... But don''t worry. , Didnt I develop an anti-cancer drug before..." "Which is useful?" someone asked anxiously. "It''s useless." Qin Shaoyu blinked, "After all, that kind of medicine can only treat ordinary cancers. This kind of cancer caused by radiation is not in the treatment range. But don''t worry, this medicine can also have a little effect. , At least it can make the patient more comfortable in the later stage, and it doesnt have to be so painful when you die." This remark does not reassure everyone at all. What does it mean that you dont have to be so painful when you die? This is really scary! Everyone will be frightened by Qin Shaoyu. "But don''t worry, we won''t have this kind of problem. After all, we haven''t stayed in it for long, what''s the impact?" Qin Shaoyu continued to flicker without changing his face, and then looked at Gu Lihua, "Uncle , I am also very happy for you. You have never been in the warehouse, so naturally you won''t have any worries in this regard." Gu Lihua''s face is even more ugly, blue and white, and he feels about to lose his breath. Qin Shaoyu came over and patted his arm affectionately, "Since you are sure that you have not been in the warehouse, then I apologize to you." While she was talking, she punched a psychic force into Gu Lihua''s body. The next moment, Gu Lihua knelt down with his heart in his arms. "what!" He snorted, his heart seemed to be hit hard. His face is pale, and he feels that his heart is twitching, and he is almost out of breath. This surprised everyone. "What''s wrong?!" Others immediately surrounded him, and Qin Shaoyu retreated. "Are you okay?" Someone reached out to touch Gu Lihuas heart, and then retracted his hand in fright, "His heartbeat is so strange!" "What a strange method?" "His heartbeat is not at all regular, it will be faster and slower for a while!" As soon as these words came out, the others immediately remembered what Qin Shaoyu had just said. Heart disease, cancer, etc., that will all happen... Everyone took a deep breath and immediately backed away. This is not contagious, right? ! Gu Lihua still squatted on the ground with her heart in her arms, unable to even speak. Qin Shaoyu looked surprised, "Uncle Hua, what''s the matter with you? There will be no problems, right?" After she spoke, Gu Lihua finally relieved her breath, but a strong panic surged in her heart. Is what Qin Shaoyu said true? ! Where is there really ore with radiation? ! "Oh, what happened to your hand?!" Qin Shaoyu''s scream caught everyone''s attention, and everyone gasped after seeing it. Gu Lihua''s hand unexpectedly appeared black spots! "No! Get away! This will be contagious!" Qin Shaoyu exclaimed and stepped back several times, "This is a contagious disease!" The others gasped, their minds became blank, and they immediately moved back. Everyone looked at Gu Lihua in horror, as if seeing some plague. Chapter 1782： There must be an antidote Everyone was frightened by Gu Lihuas appearance and backed away for a few steps, for fear of being infected. This is radiation! Who doesnt know the horror of this kind of thing? Even if they are doctors, they cant guarantee that they can be cured! Not to mention this looks like a contagious condition! Even if they want to be treated, they have to be prepared and afraid to contact them directly. Gu Lihua''s face had lost his blood, and he did not expect that his body would suddenly undergo such a change! His body is too uncomfortable, and his heart is difficult to control. Is it really what Qin Shaoyu said, it was radiated! ? Thinking of this, he was about to be frightened. "Impossible! Definitely fake!" Qin Shaoyu smiled. "If this makes you feel better, I don''t mind." Others evaded one after another, not daring to approach Gu Lihua. This is terrible! Gu Lihua looked at her hand and muttered to herself, "Impossible...impossible!" However, Qin Shaoyu smiled: "Uncle, what is the reason for your situation? Is it possible that you went to other places to provoke it?" "It must be provoked in the warehouse!" one person shouted. "Yes! The ore in the warehouse has radiation!" "Why is there radiation in the warehouse?! Doesn''t this affect other medicinal materials?" Gu Fengqing snorted, "The ore in it has no effect on the medicinal materials, but only on the human body. If you follow the normal procedures to enter, what should you worry about?" "That''s right. If you enter secretly, if there is a problem, no one can blame it!" It''s like a thief went to the owner''s house to steal something and accidentally fell. Is it possible to blame others for not taking safety measures? This is too ridiculous. Gu Lihua, this is asking for hardship! The evidence just now has proved that he has indeed entered. is that he does not admit it. In this case, what else can they say? "Uncle, dont worry, your current situation should be resolved. Anyway, you didnt go out of the warehouse. Its okay, you can get a cure by finding a few more doctors." Gu Fengqing also nodded, Yes, the radiation in the warehouse is strong, but there shouldnt be much problem with other places. You are also a doctor, and you should be able to treat yourself well. Looking at the unabashed ridicule of the grandfather and grandson, the others couldn''t help but step back. This is too cruel! But, who made Gu Lihua ask for it? If he hadn''t entered the warehouse, how could this happen? "Grandpa, I just found a drug that can eliminate the effects of radiation a few days ago..." Qin Shaoyu said suddenly, "But, it will take a few days before there is a result. Don''t worry." "Give me something!" Gu Lihua suddenly raised his head, finally reacted, and rushed towards Qin Shaoyu. Those words they said have completely destroyed his psychological endurance management. Anyone who suddenly finds himself dying cant stand it. Qin Shaoyu dodged his attack, raised an eyebrow and asked, "What can I give you?" "Give me the antidote!" Gu Lihua knew that Qin Shaoyu was not an ordinary person, so she must have a solution! Dont say anything for a few days to have an effect, she must have been sure for a long time, otherwise, she would not take this matter out! If you irritate everyone, they wont be able to please! So, they must have an antidote! Chapter 1783： Admitted Gu Lihua knew that Gu Fengqing dared to tell this matter, and he must have made perfect preparations. After all, if you let everyone know that there are radioactive ore here, but there is no antidote, everyone will surely riot! Especially those who have been in the warehouse before, they will definitely be more anxious, but this is related to their own lives and health. However, if they can come up with an antidote, everyones anger will soon subside. So, Gu Lihua is sure that Gu Fengqing must have a solution at hand. As for whether he will expose himself, Gu Lihua doesn''t care anymore. He cares most about his health now. Without even life, where can I manage so much? So, Gu Lihua no longer had the calmness he had before, and shouted at Qin Shaoyu: "Give me the antidote!" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "What is the antidote? Didn''t I say that it hasn''t been figured out yet?" She smiled, "Furthermore, haven''t you been in the warehouse? Since you haven''t, you won''t be infected, so what''s the problem?" Gu Fengqing also nodded, Yes, this is the radiation that can only be found in the warehouse. You have never been in, so there is no need to worry about this problem. Others looked at the answers of the grandparents and grandchildren, and shed tears for Gu Lihua. People still stare at him to fight! But Gu Lihua didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s reactions. He only cared about his own safety. "I admit, I have been in the storeroom before! I took the medicines in the storeroom!" He had a grim face and roared: "Give me the antidote!" The other people''s faces changed, and he really admitted it! Qin Shaoyu smiled, Uncle, dont be kidding. You have never been inside. These evidences are disguised by ourselves, you dont need to admit it. Others looked at Gu Lihua with sympathy. They also saw that Qin Shaoyu was not easy to provoke. A little girl, this is going to drive Gu Lihua to a desperate situation! However, there is no way. Who let her hold Gu Lihua''s death hole? Who can remain calm when his life safety is seriously threatened? If you change to them, you will have the same reaction. After all, this is really uncomfortable. This is radiation! Cancer! Thinking of the reaction of certain animals that have been irradiated, their hearts are cold. This is horrible. If they suffer this kind of pain, they will be crazy too! Gu Lihua looked at Qin Shaoyu, the heartbeat of the chaotic beat made him lose his sense, let alone calm down, "This is what I did! The evidence is true! Give me the antidote!" "Oh? Are you sure?" Qin Shaoyu raised an eyebrow and looked at him. "It''s true!" Gu Lihua gasped carefully, feeling his heart burst open, "It''s all true! It''s my fault! Give me the antidote!" Looking at Gu Lihua''s painful appearance, Qin Shaoyu smiled again. "Dont lie because of us. You dont need this. We can discuss what is going on." The corners of other peoples mouth twitched, Qin Shaoyu got a bargain, but he was a good seller! Gu Lihua felt his head hurt, as if the sequelae broke out in an instant. "I didn''t lie! It was I who entered the warehouse, and the medicinal materials I got before were given to Dongfang Herang! Give me the antidote!" Qin Shaoyu didn''t move, but looked at other people. "Did you hear that? He admitted it." Chapter 1784： Just poisoned Gu Lihua gritted his teeth, enduring waves of pain in his heart. "I admit it! Give me the antidote!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "There is no cure." "You lie to me!" Gu Lihua roared, then slumped on the ground with his chest in his hands, very painful. "He has admitted, you can give him the antidote! After all, it is a family..." Someone can''t bear it anymore, speak carefully. Although Gu Lihua did these things, he is still a member of the ancient family after all. At this time, life is the most important thing. Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu and Gu Fengqing with complicated eyes. Although this is a struggle, at least on the bright side, everyone should love each other. Be forgiving and forgiving. Others are much calmer than Gu Lihua, after all, they are not "ill", so they are outsiders. However, they had the same guess as Gu Lihua in their hearts. Gu Fengqing must have placed some unexpected things in the warehouse. However, these things must have an antidote. Although it is the storeroom that the owner is responsible for, it is not his world. It''s okay to use this kind of trick to prevent bad guys, but you can''t do it so excessively, it will drive people to death! So, Gu Fengqing must have a solution! If Gu Fengqing does not hand it over, and Gu Lihua dies because of it, other peoples impressions of Gu Fengqing will also change. Facing everyone''s suspicions, Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "There really is no cure. Because there is no ore, let alone radiation." "what?!" The others stared, "What did you say?!" What does it mean to have no ore and no radiation. "If there is no radiation, how could he become like this?!" Someone pointed to Gu Lihua who was squatting on the ground with a painful expression. If it werent for Gu Lihuas reaction so intense, who would believe this statement? They are not so easy to fool around. Qin Shaoyu smiled, "Oh, this is just a little joke with him." A little joke? The corners of everyones mouth twitched. Is she sure this is a joke? Gu Lihua is about to die, is this still a joke? ! Gu Fengqing also spoke. "There is indeed no radiation in the warehouse. If there is radiation, can we still stand here?" "Didnt it mean that you have to wear special clothes to get in?" someone asked. "Even if clothes can block the radiation, can those medicinal materials be fine?" Gu Fengqing smiled, "Do you think that the medicinal materials that have been irradiated can we still use it?" The others looked at each other. They also felt that the medicinal materials that have been irradiated cannot be used. However, Gu Fengqing''s assertive statement made them doubt their own perceptions. If Gu Lihua hadn''t reacted so fiercely afterwards, how could they think so much? But now, they actually said that there is really no radiation in it, so why did Gu Lihua become like this? ! Gu Lihua was also full of confusion. The reason why he was so gaffe was because he could feel the pain in his body. Otherwise, he would not be fooled by them. If he was not exposed to radiation, why would he have such a reaction? ! Qin Shaoyu came over and answered for them: "Because he was poisoned!" Poisoned? ! Everyone was taken aback again. What is poisoning? ! Qin Shaoyu smiled innocently, "Sorry, I just wanted to make a joke with Uncle Liwah. These questions will be over soon, look, isn''t it all right now?" Chapter 1785： Just a joke As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Gu Lihua. Gu Lihua was also stunned. He could feel that the abnormality in his heart disappeared, and the chaos and irritability and pain just now seemed to be just an illusion. This makes him a little confused, what''s the situation? "Actually, I just made a little joke with Uncle Liwahwa. Although it is poisonous, it will not have any effect. The body is still so good!" Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s smile so brilliantly, everyone couldn''t help but step back. Although she knew she was not easy to mess with, no one thought that she was so easy to mess with! What is a little joke? Has poisoned people, is it a joke? ! Bear children are not so bearish! Of course, other bear kids are not as capable as her. But, this is too scary! Poison! "Then he has..." "Oh, that''s just paint, it will fall off with one rub." Pigment? ! Gu Lihua lowered his head abruptly, and then vigorously wiped the black spots on his hands. Soon, he discovered that the black spots were weird. It was wiped off immediately after rubbing it. Twisted his fingers, the black paint on it made his mind a little confused. It''s really paint! But, how did Qin Shaoyu get his hands! ? "This paint... how did you get it?" someone asked curiously. They saw Qin Shaoyu pat Gu Lihua''s hand just now, but there was not much movement. But, how did this happen? Qin Shaoyu smiled very purely. "Oh, this is magic, you don''t understand. This is a test of hand speed." The expressions of other people are even more speechless. And Gu Lihua also recovered from the confusion, gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Shaoyu, "Are you cheating me?!" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "It is indeed deceiving you." She answered so frankly that she almost didn''t choke him to death. "We took out all the evidence, and you have the face to deny it. Then we cheat you, so there is no problem, right?" Qin Shaoyu looked innocent, "We haven''t really done anything to you." Gu Lihua only felt an anger ignited in his heart. What does nothing mean? He almost was not scared to death! Moreover, she poisoned herself! Poison! Its just that Gu Lihua is also very strange. How did Qin Shaoyu poison himself? This is too fast! "Gu Lihua." Gu Fengqing said in a deep voice. "You have already admitted what you did, right. You broke the rules and entered the warehouse to steal drugs and gave them to others! What''s your explanation?" At this time, if you continue to deny, you will only be laughed at. Gu Lihua did not deny anymore, and said, "So what?" "It''s okay, but what you just said, shouldn''t you forget it?" Gu Fengqing looked at him coldly. "What about forgot?" Gu Lihua glared. "It''s okay, just remember it for you." Qin Shaoyu spoke, and then took the remote control in Gu Fengqing''s hand. After a few presses, another video clicked on. After seeing the content in the video, everyone was shocked. This is monitoring! And it''s still the picture they had just now! "These...you shouldn''t say they are fake special effects?" Qin Shaoyu looked at Gu Lihua with a smile, and swept around again. The other people''s eyes met Qin Shaoyu, and they immediately persuaded. The big guys are fighting, they can only avoid these little transparent ones, otherwise they will be affected by Chiyu, and there will be no way to cry! Chapter 1786： Remember to compensate Qin Shaoyu turned the remote control in his hand and looked at Gu Lihua with a smile, "What do you think would happen if this thing exploded?" "Do you dare?" Gu Lihua also coldly said, "Aren''t you a star?" If you tell this kind of poisoning, you will be scolded to death, right? "Do you think I''m stupid? I didn''t blow it to everyone, I just hand it over to the police." Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I am a big star, so I won''t let my fans down." Gu Lihua''s face went black. Others are also a little anxious. After all, this is a matter of the ancient family. It would be shameful if the matter were handed over to the police. Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about this, "You know, it''s just a private solution now. If you hand it over to the police, we won''t be able to help you." This kind of thing is generally settled within the family. But if you find the police, you will lose your face and throw it out. But as Qin Shaoyu said, even if it is embarrassing, it is also embarrassing to Gu Lihua, after all, he is the thief. Gu Fengqing looked at Gu Lihua indifferently. "Remember to make up for those losses. Also, you should remember what you said yourself." This makes Gu Lihua''s expression even more ugly. He just said that if he stole it, he would leave the ancient home. In other words, Gu Fengqing is trying to force him out? Others also felt a bit bad, "This...everyone is a family..." "Sorry, if he can do this kind of thing, then he is not a family." Qin Shaoyu interrupted them with a serious expression, "If he had admitted before, we would not have any opinion. But, He has never admitted that this kind of unrepentant practice is really unacceptable to us!" Others looked at Qin Shaoyu, a bit sly. Someone frowned, and Gu Fengqing interrupted him just as he wanted to say something. "As the head of the ancient family, I am also responsible for everyone." He looked at everyone seriously, "After all, this is everyone''s belongings, and it was taken away by one person, right? Of course, if you all agree. , I dont care about it, but you dont ask for the subsequent share." As soon as this word came out, everyone else closed their mouths. They will help Gu Lihua, of course, based on the fact that he has not brought any loss to himself, but can still bring benefits. But now, Gu Lihua has stolen the medicinal materials, but they have to pay for him. Who wants to say that! So, they closed their mouths one after another, afraid to speak. They are not willing to surrender their own interests. They are not that great. "Well, since everyone agrees, there should be no objections to my decision." Gu Fengqing smiled, and then looked at Gu Lihua, "I will give you three days to make up for all the losses. If so, If it doesn''t work, I can only solve it by other means." Gu Lihua looked at him and wanted to ask what was the solution, but in the end he did not continue to argue. Its all this time, no matter how trapped it is, its useless. Its better to stop this senseless struggle and leave a little face for yourself. "Okay!" He gritted his teeth finally. "That''s good, we look forward to your compensation." Qin Shaoyu also showed a bright smile. Gu Lihua glared at them fiercely, then turned and walked out. After ?? went out, his face was immediately pulled down. This is how to do? Thinking about it, he hurried to Zheng''s house. Chapter 1787： Borrow a hundred years of ginseng Soon, Gu Lihua arrived at Zheng''s house. He came here this time to find Zheng Linran. Zheng Linran was a little surprised when he saw him. "Uncle, what can you do with me?" Gu Lihuas expression was a bit serious, "Lin Ran, can you do me a favor?" Looking at Gu Lihua''s serious look, Zheng Linran also got serious, "What can I do?" Gu Lihua hesitated a little, and finally gritted his teeth, "Can you lend me some medicinal materials?" "Medicinal materials?" He was stunned, "What medicinal material?" Zheng Linran felt strange that Gu Lihua actually asked him to borrow medicinal materials? He also has a lot of medicinal materials in his own hands! "I want a hundred-year-old ginseng and ganoderma lucidum, and some..." "Wait!" Zheng Linran hurriedly called to stop, "Hundred-year-old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum?" He looked at Gu Lihua in disbelief. Isn''t this kidding? The Zheng family does have those things, but is it so easy to borrow? Who would borrow anything like this? These are generally used to save lives. "Yes." Gu Lihua nodded and pleaded, "Lend it to me first, and I will return it to you after a while." Zheng Linran looked at him in surprise, then a little embarrassed. "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to lend you, but it''s not my decision!" Zheng Linran is also a bit embarrassed. Although he is the young master of the Zheng family, these things are in the hands of the elders, and he has not yet come into contact with him. Gu Lihua was a little anxious, "Don''t worry, as long as you live a period of time, I can pay you more!" "It''s not that I don''t want to, but these... you really embarrass me. If you want to borrow money, I can still put out a little..." Zheng Linran would rather borrow money than borrow these things. After all, these things are not high street goods, and if you use a little, they will really be gone. Even if the heads of other families come to borrow these things, they have to consider them, let alone Gu Lihua. "Uncle, what do you want these things...what do you want? Is anyone hurt?" Looking at Gu Lihua, it seemed that something had happened. "This... something happened on my side." Gu Lihua was a little embarrassed, "You know what we are dating, and I won''t lie to you!" Zheng Linran was also helpless, "I''m not saying you lied to me, but I really can''t do this thing!" Gu Lihua was finally dissatisfied. At this time, Zheng Linran is still unwilling to lend these medicinal materials to himself, which is too shameless! Gu Lihua''s face sank, "Are you really unwilling to borrow?" Looking at his face, Zheng Linran was also a little speechless, and also a little unhappy in his heart, "Uncle, it''s really not that I don''t want it, but I can''t borrow it!" Why didnt he know that Gu Lihua was so long-winded? And I don''t know how to be considerate at all. Is it possible that he thinks these century-old ginseng are Chinese cabbage sold on the street? ! If it weren''t for Gu Shixian''s sake, and Gu Lihua himself was an elder, Zheng Linran would have driven him out a long time ago. "Okay, forget it if you don''t want to!" Gu Lihua waved his hand angrily, leaving behind a threatening sentence, "Forget it, I misunderstood you! I thought you were Shi Xians boyfriend, but I didnt expect..." The smile on Zheng Linran''s face also froze, and a bunch of MMPs in his heart almost didn''t scold him. What about Gu Shixian? How is Gu Shixian, as a father, does he have no idea in his heart? ! Chapter 1788： Deceive Although he was angry, Zheng Linran did not turn his face with Gu Lihua directly, after all, he was still from the ancient family. If he cooperates with the ancient family, his influence will be much stronger. Otherwise, Zheng Linran would not be with Gu Shixian. In Zheng Linran''s view, Gu Shixian''s character is not pleasing, and he doesn''t like it very much. Although he had previously revealed some meanings that he did not want to continue, he could not give up Gu Shixian, nor could he turn his face with Gu Lihua until he really got other support. Therefore, he could only endure the unhappiness in his heart, and said to Gu Lihua in a good voice: "Well, let me talk to my father. If possible, I will lend you the medicinal materials." Although Gu Lihua was dissatisfied, he also knew that at this time, he was also in a hurry. So, he can only endure his anxiety and nod his head, "Okay." Thinking about it, he said again: "Well, let me go to your father, and I will talk to him." Zheng Linran looked at Gu Lihua who was so anxious, he was puzzled, but he could only say: "I''ll make an appointment for you first, he is not at home now." Gu Lihua was disappointed. But he can only nod his head. "Well, you have news, remember to notify me." "OK." Zheng Linran nodded, and finally sent Gu Lihua away. After sending Gu Lihua away, Zheng Linran was also full of doubts. Today''s Gu Lihua is really strange, he is so eager, what is it for? Soon he knew the specific reason. "What? Gu Lihua was kicked out of the ancient house?" Zheng Linran stood up abruptly and looked at his men in shock with a look of shock, "Did you lie to me?" shook his head, "How dare I lie to you? Really! I heard that he was discovered by the ancient family because he had stolen a lot of medicinal materials, and he was now driven out. Moreover, the ancient family also asked him to return the medicinal materials!" Zheng Linran was even more surprised. It turned out to be the reason! He said, why is Gu Lihua so anxious to borrow medicinal materials from himself! I still borrowed medicinal materials, this is not to be repaid! I borrowed the medicinal materials, but there is no time to come back. Zheng Linran looked at his subordinates, "Clarify things to me." After listening to his report, Zheng Linran was even more surprised. It turns out that Qin Shaoyu''s credit is still here! If it weren''t for being cheated by Qin Shaoyu, Gu Lihua would not admit what he did. But now, Gu Lihua is useless even if he doesn''t admit it. And the most hateful thing is that Gu Lihua was driven out of the ancient home! was kicked out of the ancient house, what good is Gu Lihua? Thinking of this, Zheng Linran''s face became even more ugly. At the same time, he was also fortunate, but fortunately, he had not promised to lend the medicinal materials to Gu Lihua before. At the same time, he also made a decision to sever ties with Gu Lihua and his daughter! The reason why she was still with Gu Shixian before was because she looked at Gu Lihua''s face. But now, Gu Lihua is too weak to turn over by Qin Shaoyu''s pressure. Now that he has been driven out of the ancient house, what else can he help him? Since ?? is useless, just discard it! Zheng Linran made a decision and immediately broke up with Gu Shixian. And he just made a phone call, and did not break up with Gu Shixian face to face. When Gu Shixian received the call, before he had time to be happy, he heard the other side saying that he was going to break up, and he was immediately stunned, and he almost fainted! When she woke up, Zheng Linran had hung up the phone. After learning about this, Gu Lihua was first shocked, then angry. Zheng Linran deceived people too much! Chapter 1789： Something good Gu Lihua was extremely angry, and immediately ran to Zheng''s house. This time, instead of being taken in immediately like before, he was stopped directly at the door. "I have an appointment with your eldest master!" Gu Lihua''s face went black. The guard at the door looked at him with a bit of disdain, but still smiled and said: "Mr. Gu, our young master is not at home, you want to come back in two days?" "Not at home?" Gu Lihua snorted coldly, his face darkened, "Are you lying to me!" "Why did the little one lie to you?" The guard looked innocent, "Our eldest master has something to do now, and we are really out! It will take two days to come back! Mr. Gu, you have such a good relationship with the eldest master, should you know?" Good Relationship? Gu Lihua''s face was blue and black, and he almost died of anger. Zheng Linran is about to break up with Gu Shixian now, and he still doesnt want to see him. What happened here, doesnt he understand? Its just that Gu Lihua was also puzzled. Why did Zheng Linrans attitude become so fast? Its impossible... Thinking of Qin Shaoyus actions over there, Gu Lihua''s heart trembled. Could it be that she said the matter? ! Thinking of this, Gu Lihua was even more shocked. "Well, if your eldest master is not there, then I will find your second master." "Second Young Master?" The guard was taken aback for a moment, "What can you do with our Second Young Master?" "Of course it is a good thing!" Gu Lihua showed a stern smile, "Since your eldest master is not free, then I will send good deeds to your second master!" The door guard looked at him in surprise, good thing? "This... Our second young master is not at home either." Gu Lihua angrily smiled, "Okay, then I will contact him by myself!" After ?? finished speaking, he turned away angrily. Looking at the back of him leaving, the guard couldnt help but curl his lips. They were all reduced to this point, so arrogant! After listening to the return of this incident, Zheng Linran''s face was a bit serious. What is Gu Lihua looking for? Ah, thats not right. What did Gu Lihua ask for his second brother Zheng Xinran? There are several young masters in the Zheng family. Zheng Linran is the eldest young master. There are several young masters below. Zheng Xinran is the most competitive. Their competition is also fierce. After all, this is about more interests. Zheng Linran will be with Gu Shixian before and cooperate with Gu Lihua, of course, because Gu Lihua can provide him with more help. But now, he and Gu Lihua have fallen out. You can hear Gu Lihuas tone. Is there anything else we can cooperate with? Thinking of this, Zheng Linran''s face is a bit ugly. At this time, he felt that his previous decision was a bit hasty. He has not yet determined that Gu Lihua has no use value at all, so why did he break the relationship so quickly? Thinking of this, he was a little upset. However, he did not immediately repair the relationship with Gu Lihua. He feels embarrassed by the practice of making changes in the morning and evening! So, he made people stare at Gu Lihua to see if he actually contacted other people. The next day, news came back. The news stated that Gu Lihua really went to Zheng Xinran! After Zheng Xinran and Gu Lihua separated, they were very happy. This makes Zheng Linran nervous, is it possible that Gu Lihua really has some back-ups? Thinking of this, Zheng Linran was a little upset, why is he so impulsive? Soon, Zheng Linran found out that something happened to one of his manor! This incident made him very angry! Chapter 1790： Brothers infighting (1) The manor where the accident occurred is a holiday manor under Zheng Linran, which is dedicated to entertaining some of the more distinguished guests. There are a lot of customers on weekdays, and the income is quite large. This time, there was a food poisoning problem in the manor. Several guests were poisoned here! Although the identity of the poisoned guest is not very distinguished, it is incomparable with the Zheng family, but this matter quickly became a big issue. Everyone will come here because of the reputation of the Zheng family. But now, the food here is not clean, and it is poisoned after eating it. Who dares to come? In addition to food poisoning, many rats suddenly appeared around. The appearance of these rats frightened these guests, especially the female guests, and they almost didn''t scream and turned pale. This incident made everyone doubt this manor. Later, the health department came to check it. Although there was no problem to be found later, this matter made Zheng Linran very angry. Those customers also demanded justice. After all, they were almost poisoned by rat poison. This is not a trivial matter! After Zheng Linran knew about this, he could only come out personally to appease these guests, and then let people investigate the matter. However, the results of the investigation puzzled him. The back kitchen is no problem. How is this possible? If there is no problem, how can it be poisoned? Zheng Linran asked people to step up their efforts, continue to investigate this matter, and finally found some eyebrows. This matter has something to do with Zheng Xinran! A certain confidant of Zheng Xinran once wandered around the kitchen of the manor during this period of time. This made Zheng Linran very angry. How dare Zheng Xinran use such low-level methods to frame him? ! Although the guest''s comforting work was done well, and it did not affect the reputation of the manor too much, it still made Zheng Linran very angry. This is Zheng Xinrans provocation to herself! Thinking of this, Zheng Linran was very angry. Before, Zheng Xinran was very respectful to herself. Although it was only superficial respect and didn''t know what to think, Zheng Linran didn''t expect that Zheng Xinran would dare to do this kind of framing! Thinking of the connection between Gu Lihua and Zheng Xinran again, Zheng Linran couldn''t help but wonder whether Zheng Xinran had the support of Gu Lihua and was confident that he dared to do something with him? Thinking of this, Zheng Linran regretted it a little bit. If he knew it, he wouldnt do it that way. In fact, this is no fault of himself, after all, he has long wanted to get rid of Gu Shixian. Although Gu Shixian looks good, but the temperament is too unbearable. Zheng Linran likes other girls, but Gu Shixian dislikes this kind of thing the least, and she always finds opportunities to stir her up. And Gu Shixian is particularly overbearing. After all, she has been a Miss Gu for a long time, and she wants others to hold her. Get angry whenever you feel uncomfortable, even more arrogant than Zheng Linran. So, after Zheng Linran got along with her for a while, he soon got bored. No, knowing that Gu Lihua had been expelled from the ancient house and had to compensate for so many medicinal materials, he immediately made a decision and broke up with Gu Shixian! The ancient family will definitely have to deal with Gu Lihua, so Gu Lihuas help has been lost. After breaking up with Gu Shixian, he immediately felt refreshed. But he forgot that Gu Lihua still has some ability no matter what. No, after Gu Lihua switched to Zheng Xinran, Zheng Xinran immediately became arrogant! This is not enough! If Zheng Xinran is allowed to continue like this, wouldnt the position of the Zheng family be given to him? Thinking of this, Zheng Linran immediately let people launch a counterattack. Soon, Zheng Xinrans industry was also under attack. Chapter 1791： Brothers infighting (2) After Zheng Xinran and Gu Lihua cooperated, before he had time to be happy, he discovered that his industry was under attack. It made him confused, and then angry. He is Master Zheng! Who dares to do it? Although ?? is not the heir, he is the young master of the Zheng family after all. Who dares not give the Zheng family face? So, when he discovered that he was under attack, he was very angry. However, the news from the other end made him look bewildered. It turned out to be Zheng Linran! ? how is this possible? ! Although Zheng Xinran has no brotherhood with Zheng Linran, he wants to replace him. But before the matter has reached the final juncture, he will not fall out with Zheng Linran. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do it, but Zheng Linran did it first! This is too hateful! Why does Zheng Linran do it to himself? ! Zheng Xinran was very confused about the reason why Zheng Linran did it. After investigating it, he knew that it had something to do with Gu Lihua! This result made Zheng Xinran almost dead. Didnt Zheng Linran break up with Gu Shixian? That being the case, then everyone is irrelevant, why does he even do it to himself? ! Furthermore, this is still Zheng Linran''s own initiative to break up! Now, does he regret it? Want to redeem it? Is it necessary to do something to him? ! Thinking of this, Zheng Xinran almost died out of anger, wishing to rush to Zheng Linran to argue with him. However, thinking of Zheng Linran''s power, he can only bear it. But within half a day, his other industry was under attack again! is tolerable and unbearable! Zheng Xinran immediately rushed to Zheng Linran and questioned angrily. "Brother, did I do something you don''t like, so you want to treat me like this?" Zheng Linran looked at the angry Zheng Xinran, a little puzzled, but also a little cheerful in his heart. "No, aren''t we good?" Looking at Zheng Linran''s calm expression, Zheng Xinran became even more angry. What does not mean, if not, does he need to treat himself like this? "If not, did your people do anything bad to me in your name?" Zheng Xinran gritted his teeth and grinned. "Oh?" Zheng Linran raised his eyebrows, "Who did what? Tell me, I will teach them!" Zheng Linran was happy, and Zheng Xinran really wanted to be soft. However, in Zheng Xinran''s eyes, Zheng Linran is deceiving too much! Thinking of this, Zheng Xinran gritted his teeth and smiled. "In fact, it''s nothing. It should be those people who are too ignorant to make this happen." "Oh? What happened?" "It''s nothing, but the cooperation projects of my two companies have been more or less damaged. I want to say..." "It doesn''t matter to me!" Zheng Linran interrupted him, "Our brothers are indeed a bit of friction, but how can I do this kind of thing? It must be someone else doing it, which is destroying our feelings!" These words made Zheng Xinran feel cold. He knew that Zheng Linran would not admit it, but he did not expect that he would say such a thing! Thinking of this, he also gave up the idea of ??seeking justice from Zheng Linran. "That was indeed my mistake." He squeezed out a smile, "Then I''ll go first, go back and check it out before speaking." "Okay, let''s check it out first!" Zheng Linran waved him away indifferently. Zheng Xinran, who went out, gritted his teeth, Zheng Linran is really deceiving! Chapter 1792： Brothers infighting (3) The angry Zheng Xinran can only find a way to fight back. But, so far, he is still inferior to Zheng Linran. If he does it with a real sword and a gun, it will be troublesome, at least eight hundred enemies will be injured, and one thousand will be self-defeated! This result is not good! But, if he doesnt do something, he must be suffocated to death first! Zheng Xinran was angry and tangled. And when he was struggling, his industry was hit by varying degrees of impact. This made him feel more grievances. Zheng Linran is this crazy? ! Although those shocks are not big, but accumulated, he has also lost tens of millions! Thinking of this, he almost couldn''t help but find Zheng Linran and beat him up! After taking a few deep breaths, Zheng Xinran found that he still couldn''t bear it. Therefore, he can''t bear it! So soon, Zheng Linran discovered that his industry was under attack again. Some of those methods are clumsy and some are clever. But no matter what kind, it has something to do with Zheng Xinran. This makes Zheng Linran also very angry. It was Zheng Xinran who provoked the first time, so he fought back. Okay, it''s a tie, and this matter is over. But unexpectedly, Zheng Xinran even dared to continue doing it. Is he crazy? ! Zheng Linran was very angry, but it was not easy to make too much noise. After all, the Zheng family also had regulations that did not allow infighting. Even infighting, it cant be discovered by people, and it cant be too much trouble. Otherwise, everyone will be punished at that time. Zheng Linran didn''t want to let himself and Zheng Xinran be punished together. However, if you have grudges, you will not retaliate against non-gentlemen, plus the affairs of Gu Lihua, Zheng Linran is very disgusted with Zheng Xinran. When he was upset, he happened to attend a banquet. At the banquet, he ran into a beautiful girl. This girl is only twenty years old. It was when she was young and beautiful, and she heard that she was a star in the entertainment industry. Zheng Linran likes such beautiful girls. So, within half a day, Zheng Linran hooked up with the actress. That night, they went to the hotel. Its just that, before Zheng Linran started to get into the topic, the door was knocked. The door was banged, and the whole door panel was about to fall down. Zheng Linran frowned and walked up to open the door. But as soon as the door opened, a wind hit him face to face. "what!" Zheng Linran only felt a fist hit his face, he screamed and stepped back several steps. After he saw the person clearly, he couldn''t help being surprised. Zheng Xinran? Why is he? ! Zheng Xinran rushed in angrily, his eyes were red when he saw the actress in a yukata. "Zheng Linran! How dare you!" Zheng Xinran became even more angry, and rushed up again. He waved his fist angrily and landed on Zheng Linran''s face fiercely. Zheng Linran was punched and finally recovered. "Zheng Xinran, are you **** crazy?!" Zheng Linran pushed Zheng Xinran away, "What are you crazy?!" Zheng Xinran angrily roared, "Zheng Linran, you bastard, dare to **** my woman!" Zheng Linran was also angry, Zheng Xinran just ran in, and then did it without saying a word. Who gave his face? Thinking of this, Zheng Linran couldn''t help but fight back. The actress next to ?? screamed in shock. She didn''t expect this to happen. She just wanted to hook up Zheng Lin, but she didn''t expect to be caught. She used to be Zheng Xinran''s person, but these days, their relationship is about to end, so she wants to find a home. Unexpectedly, the two of them would actually fight! The two brothers played very hard, and the furnishings in the room were affected. Chapter 1793： Brothers infighting (4) The Zheng family brothers didn''t stop until the hotel experience and security came over. But at this time, they are already very embarrassed. Especially Zheng Linran, the most embarrassed. He was already wearing a yukata, but Zheng Xinran was torn apart, and there was a lot of bruise on his chest. Because of Zheng Xinran''s active attack, his face was punched several times. Now, he has a blue nose and a swollen face, and he''s all in embarrassment. Zheng Xinran is still very angry. He has no real feelings for this actress, after all, this kind of thing, you love me, money transactions, forget it. The problem is, she is still her own now, they still have no points! In other words, Zheng Linran started with his own people! He didn''t believe it anymore, Zheng Linran didn''t know she was his own! Since he knew that it was her, and Zheng Linran still did it, it means that he wants to look good on himself! Thinking of this, Zheng Xinran became even more angry. Being cuckolded, which man is not angry? New hatred and old hatred are added together, Zheng Xinran can''t wait to kill Zheng Linran! Zheng Linran was initially confused, and then angry. Zheng Xinran suddenly ran in and beat himself up like this. Who wouldnt be angry? "What the **** do you mean?!" Zheng Linran looked at Zheng Xinran angrily, the blood on the corner of his mouth looked even more embarrassed. Zheng Xinran also stared at him angrily, "What did I do? You the **** don''t want to think about what you did! You also grab the woman of Lao Tzu!" Forget what happened before, now it has developed into a woman robbing! Zheng Xinran''s anger can no longer be suppressed. Zheng Linran was stunned, and looked at the woman who was shrinking aside, also angry. "Who knows that it is your woman!" If he knew, he wouldnt be like this! There are so many beautiful women in this world! However, how can Zheng Xinran believe his words. After the previous events, he no longer trusts Zheng Linran. If this thing just goes away, if others know about it, they will definitely have to laugh at him! So, he looked at Zheng Linran angrily, "I''m never finished with you!" After ?? finished speaking, he slammed the door angrily and left. Looking at the door being opened fiercely, Zheng Linran was also bewildered, and then furious. Damn, is there something wrong with Zheng Xinran? ! But what happened later let him know that Zheng Xinran was really crazy! The contradiction between the two was not too big, but this time, Zheng Linrans industry was under more attacks. Furthermore, Zheng Linran discovered that some of his shameful industries were also under attack, and all of this was done by Zheng Xinran! This shocked and confused him. Zheng Xinran actually knew these things? However, after the anger passed, Zheng Linran also began to fight back. You cant let Zheng Xinran ride on your head, right? And he also discovered that Zheng Xinran''s power was much stronger than before, otherwise, it would not cause him so much harm. This made him wonder, is this the role Gu Lihua played in it? Thinking of this, Zheng Linran regretted it a little bit. He had known that he should not make decisions so hastily! But, at this time, regret is useless. The most hateful thing is that he received news that Zheng Xinran and Gu Shixian are together! The news shocked Zheng Linran. Gu Shixian and Zheng Xinran are together? ! At this moment, Zheng Linran finally realized the anger of Zheng Xinran before. Although he didn''t want Gu Shixian, Gu Shixian turned around and was with Zheng Xinran. This was slapping him in the face! Chapter 1794： Brothers infighting (5) Zheng Linran did not expect that Gu Shixian would choose to be with Zheng Xinran! This is Chi Guoguo''s face slap! Especially after the struggle between the two became more clear, Gu Shixian chose to be with Zheng Xinran. This was an expression of dissatisfaction with him, but also a provocation! A person like Zheng Linran is a typical person who would rather I take the worlds people, not the worlds people. Even if he proposed to break up with Gu Shixian before, but now, Gu Shixian''s behavior makes him feel ashamed. Of course, if Gu Shixian was not with Zheng Xinran, he would not be so angry. However, Gu Shixian was with Zheng Xinran as soon as she turned her head. Isn''t this **** him off? As a result, the struggle between the brothers Zheng Linran and Zheng Xinran escalated again. In just two days, their conflict was reported to Zheng Xintian, the eldest of the Zheng family. Knowing that the two children in the family were having trouble like this, Zheng Xintian was very unhappy. Although their family does not say how harmonious, friendly, united, but they absolutely can not make such a joke! Unexpectedly, the two brothers should have such a big fight, and now even people outside know that they are at odds. So, Zheng Xintian brought Zheng Linran and the two over, wanting to adjust their relationship. However, in front of Zheng Xintian, Zheng Linran and Zheng Xinran showed a very harmonious and friendly side. Zheng Linran said: "How can we have any contradictions? Isn''t this a joke?" Zheng Xinran also has a serious face, "Yes, I have such a good relationship with the eldest brother, who is actually spreading the rumors?" Zheng Xintian looked at them suspiciously, "Really all right?" "Of course it''s okay!" Zheng Linran immediately shook his head, I dont have a good relationship with my second brother, but there is nothing wrong with it. Zheng Xinran also nodded, "That''s right, my eldest brother and I ate together before!" Zheng Xintian looked at the two children with more complicated expressions. "Then why did Jiang Ran tell me that you guys are making a lot of trouble?" Zheng Jiangran is the fourth eldest of the Zheng family and the brothers of Zheng Linran. I heard that Zheng Jiangran broke out this incident, and the expressions of both brothers were a little ugly. However, they still looked affirmative, "Impossible! We have a good relationship!" In order to prove this, Zheng Linran also grabbed Zheng Xinran''s shoulders to show the unity of the two. Zheng Xinran froze, and finally smiled, "That''s right, we won''t quarrel." Looking at the performance of the two, Zheng Xintian could only wave his hands at last, Remember, as the Zheng family, no matter what happens, you cant make jokes outside, okay? "Of course we know!" "Of course I understand!" The two nodded again and again. After ?? came out, they stared at each other angrily. The reason why they behave so lovingly in front of their elders is of course because they dont want to be punished. The Zheng family is allowed to fight, but it must not make too much noise to embarrass the Zheng family. So, they are usually very careful, this time it was really because they were too angry, that''s why it happened. However, they were betrayed by Zheng Jiangran. Thinking of this, they all hated Zheng Jiangran. However, they have no time to deal with Zheng Jiangran. After all, the focus now is to solve the opponent first. They didn''t do anything to Zheng Jiangran, but they found out that the kid also came in with him! This makes their faces black. Is that kid crazy? Chapter 1795： Brothers infighting (6) In just half a month of work, the juniors of the Zheng family are about to fight together. It was originally a war between Zheng Linran and Zheng Xinran, but when it came later, others joined in. The Zheng family''s brothers are in a melee. The peace before was broken, and the peace at the time was no longer. Things like this also surprised others. Although the Zheng family hasn''t done much in recent years, and small frictions continue, they will not make such a big noise. But now, the brothers seem to have a feud, and they want to put each other to death. This is strange. In half a month, the various industries of the Zheng family suffered some shocks, and the total losses were a lot. This time, the head of the Zheng family finally found the problem. Its about this time. If there is no problem, the Zheng family will be gone! Patriarch of the Zheng family called these brothers back and asked them face to face about everything. After some questioning and sorting out, he discovered that these things started from Zheng Linran''s side first! In general, Zheng Linran and Zheng Xinran started to quarrel, and then Zheng Jiangran also took part in it. Soon, other brothers joined in, so the brothers started a new round of melee. There were people who wanted to watch and enjoy the fishermans profit. Unexpectedly, they also followed in the end. This is strange. The head of the Zheng family finally discovered the problem, there must be something tricky here! Before I have to say, it is impossible for them to have such trouble, after all, there are Zheng family rules. But this time, the matter turned out to be such a big deal. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no other person''s credit. After sorting it out carefully, they discovered that there are some unknown forces joining here! "You guys tell me everything clearly! It''s complete, and you can''t miss it at all!" The head of the Zheng family was very annoyed, and pressed these people to make things clear. Zheng Linran and Zheng Xinran were the most reprimanded, because things started from their side. They cant just keep silent in front of Zheng Xintian like last time and say they are good brothers. At this time, if they can''t see the problem, then they have been eating for so many years. "Its like this. One day, I suddenly received news that something went wrong in my manor hotel... Then I found out that the second brothers people had been wandering around the kitchen..." "Impossible!" Zheng Xinran immediately denied, "It is impossible for my people to do this kind of thing!" "You didn''t do it, who did it?" Zheng Linran looked at Zheng Xinran sarcastically, "Could it be that I wronged you?" "Of course you wronged me!" Zheng Xinran was also very angry, "Isn''t my two companies attacked by you?" "I just dealt with your company, who asked you to do it first!" Zheng Linran is not to be outdone. "Except this time, you also did other things!" Zheng Xinran was still very angry and told all the previous things. Listening to the quarrel between the two, the face of the head of the Zheng family became more and more ugly. He finally knew what was going on here. In general, Zheng Linran said that Zheng Xinran attacked himself, but the other denied it, and the two sides fought like that! Thinking of this, his face turned black. "Shut up!" He interrupted the quarrel with an angry voice, "Do you have any evidence for that matter?" Chapter 1796： Who is most proud of Faced with the question of the Patriarch, Zheng Linran nodded and took out the evidence collected before. "This is the one who does it!" Zheng Xinran came over to take a look, and immediately snorted, "Absolutely impossible!" "Why is it impossible?" Zheng Linran looked at him angrily, "Could it be that I lied to you? This is surveillance video, without any processing!" "I said it was impossible, because this person went abroad last month and has not returned yet!" Zheng Xinran affirmed. "Impossible!" Zheng Linran said immediately, "Who is this then?" "Where do I know!" Zheng Xinran was also angrily, "Either you did it yourself, or someone else did it!" "Any other things?" Patriarch continued to ask. After they clarified all the evidence and everything, more than a day has passed. However, the head of the Zheng family finally figured out the whole thing. "In other words, you are all provoked by others?" He gritted his teeth and looked at these people, and threw all these evidences on their faces with hatred. "Waste!" He cursed, "You trash!" He is going to die of anger. After sorting out all the things, everyone can see that there is definitely someone instigating here! For example, Zheng Linrans manor was poisoned. It was not Zheng Xinrans person who did it, but someone disguised it! After ??, several similar things happened again. I was teased by some unknown people. Now, things have become more and more complicated and chaotic. "Didn''t you spread the matter out in the first place?!" Patriarch''s chest was ups and downs with anger. However, this kind of thing is simple to talk about, but in fact, there is a lot of knowledge here. The people who are provoking inside know well the feelings of the Zheng family and the brothers. They know that after these things happen, the two sides will not make it clear, but will be very angry, and then choose to attack each other. No, things have become more and more chaotic now, and all of their brothers have participated, making this pool of water more and more chaotic. To destroy a large family, it is difficult to achieve results from the outside, but it is much easier to divide from the inside. Especially like the brothers Zheng Linran, they are not convinced of each other. As long as others move their hands and feet, they will fight together. Of course, its simple to say, but it takes a lot of strength to successfully challenge, otherwise it will be easy to expose. After figuring out the whole thing, Zheng Linran and the brothers were also a little bit ridiculous. They realized that they had done so many stupid things before! In fact, they had feelings at the beginning, but they still believed in their own analysis, and finally chose to believe in the intelligence of their subordinates. But now, they discovered that some of the information is also fake! Thinking of this, they almost didn''t get angry! "Who the hell? I dare to do this!" Zheng Xinran gritted his teeth, "If I find out, I will kill him!" Zheng Linran glanced at him and couldn''t help but chuckle. If it were so easy to be discovered, things would not have developed like this. However, Zheng Linran soon began to doubt. "I think...this matter should be related to Qin Shaoyu!" These words made others stunned, "Qin Shaoyu?" "Yes!" Zheng Linran nodded, "We are in such a trouble, who is the last one to be proud of?" Everyone can''t help but start thinking. Chapter 1797： Someone impersonating After being asked so, everyone calmed down and thought about this matter. Who would do this kind of thing, and most importantly, who would be unaffected after doing this kind of thing? A person suddenly exclaimed, "I suddenly remembered that there is something wrong with me!" He took out the phone, and after searching for a while, he finally found what he wanted. He showed the above photo to everyone. "Look, here...is it Sikong Ni?" Looking at the people above, their expressions immediately changed. Here is a tall and strong man, with a rough appearance and no resemblance to Si Kongni. You can slide down again, and when you change the photo, you will become Sikong Ni with a hat! This surprised everyone, "Really Sikong Ni?!" "Where did your picture come from?" The fourth son of the Zheng family immediately said, It was taken in the mall below me two days ago! At that time, a small fire broke out in this mall. When he asked people to check the situation, he happened to take pictures of this person. "Check! Check it out!" The Zheng Family Patriarch gave an order, and Zheng Family''s fourth child immediately took action. Soon, the monitor of the mall sent over. In the monitor, a man walked into the stairwell, broke the monitor, and then started lighting. Waited for him to fix these things before he walked out. Next, the man went into the toilet, and when he came out, he changed his appearance and dress. Everyone zoomed in on the video, only to realize that this man looked like Sikong Ni! "This is Sikong Ni!" Zheng Xinran immediately said, "He did it!" Others are also a little angry, Sikongni is too hateful, he is so shameless! "No!" The Zheng Family Patriarch frowned, "Wait a minute!" Everyone was a little surprised, "What are you waiting for? We have to find Sikong Ni to settle the accounts!" Patriarch Zheng took the computer and played the video again, "Look here." Everyone looked at it together, and then was a little confused. "What''s wrong?" "Look at it clearly!" He hates iron and steel, so why don''t these children use their brains! Zheng Linran finally saw the problem, No, its not Sikong Ni here! "Why do you say that?" "Look at it." Zheng Linran zoomed in on the video to show the person''s body. "Look, Si Kongni is not so stout." Sikong Ni''s figure is still very perfect, and was chosen by many fans as the top of the "Men Wanted to Hug" list. Although he has never exposed his flesh outside, his usual outfit is enough for everyone to see his figure clearly. It can be said that he has muscles, but the muscles are not too much. He is a typical dressing thin, **** a fleshy figure. Even if Zheng Linran was reluctant, he still had to admit this. "Look at this man, his arms are almost thicker than our thighs!" Zheng Linran pointed out the weirdness here, "You are watching, this man also wears a hat, and the exposed features are very similar to Sikongni, but this That''s weird!" Other people are not fools, but they were too angry just now, so they were affected. was pointed out by Zheng Linran, and they finally found the problem. "Look carefully, this person is indeed the appearance of Sikong Ni, but his body is completely different! That is to say... "In other words, someone is posing as Sikong Ni!" Chapter 1798： Too obvious evidence "Someone is posing as Sikong Ni!" Everyone finally found the weirdness. "This is really strange." Zheng Xinran finally reacted, "If Sikong Ni did it, it would be too strange. In his capacity, how could it be possible to do such a thing?" ran to the stairwell and set fire, and it was not a big fire. This kind of thing is too petty and trivial. Sikong Ni, no matter what, he is also the young master of Sikong''s family. If he really wants to set fire, how could he do it himself? I must find someone to do it! "So, someone is misleading us!" They finally reacted. "That person also specially used Sikong Ni''s appearance to do it, this is to make us turn our attention to him!" Speaking of this, everyone is very angry. This is too much! If they are a little impulsive, they will really go to Sikong Ni to settle accounts. "If we really go to Sagong Ni, wouldn''t it be what that person wanted?" "However, this can also be done the other way round! Sikong Ni may really do it, but he is misleading us!" Someone put forward different opinions. Although the person here is not Sikong Ni, who can guarantee that this is really not him? Even if it wasnt Sikong Ni, he might have asked him to do it. He allows others to act in his own capacity, so that he can clear his own suspicions instead! This kind of practice in the opposite direction is indeed easy to dispel suspicion. "Thinking of this, I remembered an equally strange thing." Someone said again. "whats the matter?" "Wait first." Zheng Jiangran called and asked the secretary to post the previous video. He opened the video and asked everyone to watch it together. "Look at it!" Everyone gathered around again. The place where things happened this time was the swimming pool of a hotel under the name of Zheng Jiangran. This is a five-star hotel. There is a large swimming pool inside the hotel, where guests will go swimming. This is still an open-air swimming pool, so many people come and go. "Look here again." Zheng Jiangran clicked the screen, "This is Qin Shaoyu." Qin Shaoyu needs to participate in a program, so he stayed in this hotel. After ??, she ran to swim. By Zheng Jiangran, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Qin Shaoyu''s perfect figure. His long legs and the abundance of his chest made people unable to look away. "look here!" Zheng Jiangran knocked on the table and turned their attention away, "Look, these water! It has turned black from Qin Shaoyu''s feet!" Everyone realized that the swimming pool really started to turn black, and it started from Qin Shaoyus feet! However, it can also be seen in the video that Qin Shaoyu was taken aback by the situation, and after going to the waiter to explain the matter, he left immediately. "Why is this related to Qin Shaoyu? Could it be that she did it?" "No!" Zheng Linran shook his head, "If Qin Shaoyu did it, she wouldn''t be so obvious!" With Qin Shaoyus IQ, how could he be so simple and rude to be photographed? "So, this is the same as the situation just now!" When something happened, Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu both appeared on the scene, and of course everyone would doubt them for the first time. But think about it carefully, what are their suspicions? They do these things in their own capacity, isnt it easy to be spotted? For a while, everyone was a little silent. These situations are getting more and more complicated! Chapter 1799： Who can make a profit (1) Because of this video, everyone is lost in thought. With Qin Shaoyus ability, if they really want to do something, they will definitely be able to do it very secretly, so that they wont be so full of loopholes. But it''s so strange that things are so obvious. These black colors began to appear at Qin Shaoyus feet. At first glance, she would think she did it. But, how could she be so stupid, leaving such evidence directly? After ??, they checked again and found that several people had approached the place. As for who did it, they were not sure, after all, it was underwater, and several people had approached it before. They checked these people again, only to find that their identities were also very strange. One of them is from the Qin family, and the other is from the Xiao family. "Why is it so coincidental, everyone came here to stay?" Someone whispered. Yes indeed! How could it be such a coincidence? Why did everyone arrive so neatly, and these things happened to happen? "Continue to check!" Although it is still not sure who did it, it is certain that those behind the scenes will involve these suspicions with Qin Shaoyu and the others. As Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, it is impossible for them to do it themselves. "Who hates us so much?" "No, it should be said, we have an accident, who can profit." The owner said in a cold voice. As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately realized. Yes indeed! The purpose of doing these things is probably not only because of hatred, but also on the basis of interest! If something happens to their Zheng family, wouldnt the people behind the scenes make a profit? Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions are a bit complicated. Its certain that many things are provoked by others! The Patriarch said earnestly: So, you guys have constrained me! If it werent for your troubles, can others find a gap to do something? These words made several people stare at each other, which was a bit embarrassing. This is also true. If it werent for the emotional discord between them, how could others find a way to deal with them? Zheng Linran and Zheng Xinran stared at each other, then looked away. At this time, if they dare to continue infighting, they will have to be kicked out of the Zheng family! So, no matter how angry they are, they have to turn all their anger to other people, unanimously. Furthermore, they want to recover everything they were teased before! After Zheng''s meeting, news appeared soon. After understanding these circumstances, the mood of the head of the Zheng family immediately deteriorated. After a lot of hard work, they finally found some signs. Although in these matters, a lot of evidence points to Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. But because of this, they think these are fake. The evidence is too obvious and straightforward, but it makes people suspicious. Furthermore, behind the evidence, they also discovered that it has something to do with the Xiao family! This has something to do with the Xiao family? After being shocked, the Patriarch of the Zheng family quickly accepted it. As they said before, these things are not necessarily because of hatred, but probably because of interests. They have a quarrel here, and someone can make a profit. Now, such evidence has fully proved their conjecture. This is because of conflicts of interest! As for why they have a conflict of interest with the Xiao family-think about Dongfang Herang. Chapter 1800： Who can make a profit (2) The Zheng family and the Xiao family have always been cooperative and competitive. After all, the situation of the two houses is similar. However, everyone wants to be the first. If it was before, their competition would be more intense. However, after Dongfang Herang appeared, the Zheng family had the upper hand. For now, Dongfang Herang hasn''t come up with anything that can make them better, but his existence is already enough to make the Xiao family anxious. So before, the Xiao family spent a lot of effort to hook up with Dongfang Herang, because they did not want the Zheng family to stand alone. Its a pity that afterwards, that Isabella became an abandoned child. Isabella didnt need to go to jail as long as she was properly arranged, but who made her be rejected by Dongfang Herang? In other words, she is no longer useful. Useless people, how can the Xiao family keep them? After Isabella was abandoned, Dongfang Herang got closer to the Zheng family. Who made Isabella belong to the Xiao family? And put him in a green cap again. Although this green hat is not necessarily true, it will make people laugh at it. In this case, Dongfang Herang disliked her very much, and became more disgusted with the Xiao family. At this time, the Zheng family worked harder to draw Dongfang Herang over. Although another Hades appeared behind him, they liked Dongfang Helang more than Hades who looked at the uncertain weather, and at least looked comfortable. Now, Dongfang Herang and the Zheng family are jointly developing some drugs. If these drugs are successfully developed, they will surely bring more benefits. In this case, the Xiao family will definitely be anxious. The Xiao family is anxious, it is possible to do these things. Thinking of this, the Patriarch of the Zheng Family was finally affirmed, and there must be a figure of the Xiao Family behind this incident. Furthermore, the Xiao family also put these things on Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s heads, which is really a good calculation! After all, their relationship with Sikongni Qin Shaoyu is not good. If they fight, the Xiao family can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit! "The beauty I really want!" The Zheng Family Patriarch slapped the table fiercely, his eyes were gloomy, "I will let them know this time, the Zheng Family is not a cartilage!" Soon, the Xiao family discovered that they had encountered some strange things. Many of ??''s industries have been more or less affected. The hotel was exposed to a sanitation incident, the hotel was exposed to a safety incident...The accumulation of these incidents made the Xiao family a headache. Though these things are not big, but when everything is concentrated and erupts, the impact is not so simple. The people of the Xiao family began to investigate the situation here, and then discovered that this matter was actually related to Qin Shaoyu Sikong Ni! However, they also found the problem like the Zheng family, knowing that it is absolutely impossible to be that simple here! For the people of the Xiao family, they knew that Qin Shaoyu hated his family, after all, they had hatred with Qin Ruiyang and others. However, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongnis methods could not be so simple. This is just the beginning, it exposed their identities, are they so weak? They reacted the same as the Zheng family. Such obvious evidence made them suspicious. Soon, after some investigation, they finally found the problem-it was the Zheng family who did it! Turns out to be the Zheng family! This result shocked the Xiao family, and then angry. Dongfang Herang is so close to the Zheng family now, and even close to them with Hades, what else do they want to kill? ! Chapter 1801： Who can profit (3) The Xiao family was angry, so they also acted immediately. The people of the Xiao family are more arrogant than the Zheng family. After all, the history and heritage of the Xiao family are more profound than those of the Zheng family. So, when they were subjected to these attacks, they couldn''t bear it more than the Zheng family! Dongfang Herang had conflicts with their Xiao family before, but now the Zheng family still wants to take this opportunity to suppress them? Thinking of this, the Xiao family became even more angry. So the two fought secretly. After the early suspicion, their hatred quickly deepened. In their view, this is definitely what the other party did. They just wanted to compete for Dongfang Herangs favor and suppress themselves by the way. How can this work! Both families are very self-esteem families, and now being attacked by the other party using this method is really too funny. In just one month, the struggle between the Xiao family and the Zheng family has become more intense, and it has also become clear. At this time, the Xiao family also discovered that the place where Qin Ruiyang was located was discovered because of the Zheng familys informant! If the Zheng family were not involved in the trouble, this place would not have been discovered, and the contraband would naturally have no trouble. You must know that because of this incident, the Xiao family has also lost a lot. Now I found out that this incident was caused by the Zheng family. Can they not be angry? The two originally had a cooperative relationship, but now I know that it turns out that the Zheng family has this kind of mind, which is so hateful! The new hatred and the old hatred added together, and their quarrel became more intense. Other families know that the relationship between the Zheng family and the Xiao family is not very good, but some time ago, they did not know what happened, and the relationship between the two families has improved a lot. Unexpectedly, only a few days have passed, and they are all together again. This is really weird. Sure enough, the ideas of these people are not what others can think of. Neither Dongfang Herang nor Hades reacted when the two teams were playing very fiercely. For them, these two are just their stepping stones, and they are only the most basic cooperative relationship. We dont have much deep friendship and dont need to spend so much thought. Moreover, these two fight so hard because they want to **** them. This feeling of being scrambled is quite good. Especially for Dongfang Herang, this kind of thing is really too common. When he was in the Baqi Continent, he often encountered such things. Those families are desperate to get his help! They held all the good things in front of him, just for him to smile. Used to being pleased, Dongfang Herang has calmed down. Furthermore, he is now focused on improving himself, and he has no interest in the battle between the Zheng family and the Xiao family. He is most interested in Qin Shaoyu. Its a pity that I failed last time. If Qin Shaoyu can be captured back, it must be very good! For Dongfang Herang, the people and animals in this world are too weak, and there is nothing to make him interested. Now, only Qin Shaoyu can make him interested. As for other people and things, it''s just a passing moment. As for Hades, the same attitude. He wants to improve his strength, and then deal with Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyus blood must be more delicious! The two of them ignored the struggle between the two, and the development of the matter became more and more intense. At this time, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni finally started again. Chapter 1802： Deal with In fact, most of the things that happened these days were written by Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. They had thought of dealing with the Zheng family and the Xiao family before and finding out their weaknesses, but it was difficult. Although the Sikong family has developed better and better over the years, there is still a certain distance between the Zheng family and the Xiao family. After all, the two families are not weaker than the Sikong family, and they are even stronger than the Sikong family. In this case, if you launch an attack directly, there may not be any good results, but it will startle. Therefore, they can only choose a circuitous path. The conflicts between the Zheng Linran brothers were provoked by them. Moreover, in order to prevent them from doubting themselves, they also exposed themselves seemingly true. Many times, the truth is both false and the false is true. After these methods are used, the Zheng family is also confused by them. It''s simple to say, but it''s also because of Qin Shaoyu''s special methods. If it werent for her to have a space and these peculiar means, they wouldnt be so simple to provoke their anger. Now, the Zheng family is making trouble. After ??, they dragged the Xiao family into the water. Zheng and Xiao are evenly matched, if they fight, they can have better results. No, their contradiction developed according to Qin Shaoyu''s expectations. The most important thing is that neither Dongfang Herang nor Hades participated in these things. Qin Shaoyu understands their psychology. They are not people in this world, so naturally they will not have any sense of belonging here. On the contrary, they will be more free. The reason why they choose the Zheng family and the Xiao family is because their family is relatively the strongest. But these powerful, in front of the family of the Baqi Continent, they are vulnerable. For people who are from a big family, the Zheng Xiao family has nothing to care about. Therefore, in this case, Dongfang Herang could not spend any effort to adjust their contradictions. On the contrary, the worse they are, the more they cant do without themselves. This is the best thing for Dongfang Herang and Hades. It is precisely this kind of psychology that caught them, so this time things can proceed so smoothly. Now, the grievances between Zheng Xiao and the family are getting bigger and bigger, and the entire emperor knows that they look at each other unpleasantly. There was still cooperation before, but now, they are almost to the point where the king does not see the king. This state is the best for Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni. During this period, they also discovered that Julia and the Zheng family had a cooperation! After a lot of hard investigation, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni discovered that the relationship between the Kalal family and the Zheng family is not shallow! The two sides have a lot of cooperation. Although those industries are relatively inconspicuous, it also shows their relationship. Furthermore, I learned from Sagong Chang that Zheng Meiran and a young master of the Karar family are lovers! This is surprising. Zheng Meiran was removed from her post because of the previous incident and went to jail afterwards. However, after being dealt with by the Zheng family, she stayed in it for a few months before she came out. After ??, she did not return to Zheng''s house, but went to M country. Furthermore, she is also much lower-key than before and rarely appears. If it weren''t for a certain action by Sikong Chang, I wouldn''t have discovered their relationship. This incident caused Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni to fall into contemplation. So, what happened at the beginning is inseparable from the Karaal family and the Zheng family? After discussion, they decided to start with the Karaal family. After half a month of investigation, they also found useful information again! Chapter 1803： Cooperation between the two Qin Shaoyu had a grudge with Julia before. If Julia hadn''t done so many things, Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t be so ugly afterwards. It has been a long time since the previous casino events. In such a period of time, the Karaal family is still very low-key, not as desperately as before to envoy Qin Shaoyu. However, this does not mean that Qin Shaoyu forgave them. Now after discovering their relationship with the Zheng family, Qin Shaoyu is even more unlikely to forgive them. Soon, news came from Qin Ruiyang that the Karaal family had a hill somewhere, and some invisible things were planted in it. When they knew about this, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were very excited. Finally found an entry point! In fact, these things are very secretive, and it takes a lot of work for Qin Shaoyu and the others to find out. If it werent for the unpleasant quarrel between the Zheng family and the Xiao family before, things wouldnt be exposed so quickly. Because the Zheng family was unhappy before, Zheng Meiran, who was far away in Country M, was also affected. She had some conflicts with her boyfriend, and then ran outside to play. It is precisely because of this that Si Kongchang happened to run into her, and then discovered her relationship with the Kalal family. If this is not the case, they have to spend more time, and they may not be able to discover the situation here. Following the route of the connection between the Zheng family and the Karaal family, they found this matter. Soon, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni began to act. After some disguise and actions, the two quickly got into the territory of the Karaal family. After arriving at this place, they realized that their previous ideas were too naive! The Kalal family is too rampant! This is a mountain with all kinds of prohibited plants growing on it! When these plants mature, they will be made into poisons, which will be distributed to various countries through various channels. These things have brought a lot of benefits to the Karaal family and the Zheng family! These are all huge profits! No wonder the Caral family can have so much wealth. It turns out that in addition to casinos and some industries, there are these things secretly! Looking at these plants, Qin Shaoyu wanted to expose these things immediately, and wanted to start a live broadcast immediately. However, this kind of thing is too easy to expose herself. Although she has the ability to protect herself, she is not going to die in this way. And it''s easy to get rid of it, and there must be a lot of industry chains behind. She and Sikong Ni acted separately and kept all these evidences before they were ready to leave. However, before leaving, Qin Shaoyu was stopped. "come here!" A man called to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu''s movements stopped, and the eyes that looked at this person showed a vague killing intent. Could it be discovered? If it is found, it will be troublesome. They finally sneaked into here, two people and one cat, but they couldn''t beat so many people here. Here are their sites. If you use a knife and a gun, it is easy to go wrong. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu resisted the killing intent in his heart, walked forward, and asked in the local language: "Sir, are you looking for me?" People here call these little bosses chiefs. The little boss looked at Qin Shaoyus thin shoulders, couldn''t help shaking his head in disgust, but still said, "Come with me!" Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, just nodded and followed him timidly. Wait to the destination, when she saw the scene in front of her, the anger in her heart burned again! Chapter 1804： frenzied There are several houses here, and there are many people in the rooms, but these people are not in good condition. Some are missing arms, some have broken legs, and some are bony, yellow-faced and thin... It''s really shocking to see it in the past! Qin Shaoyu suddenly remembered a police and bandit anti-drug movie he had seen before, which involved some of these contents. Art comes from reality. Many of these are local residents who were caught by these drug barons and planted these prohibited plants for them. In order to control them, the drug lords have spent a lot of effort. The previous scenes were only seen in movies, but here, Qin Shaoyu was strongly impacted. This scene is really scary! The eyes of these people are dull and numb, and their eyes are blank, and they can''t see much hope for life. Many people still have injuries and they should be tortured. "Come here, pull this out!" At such a reminder, Qin Shaoyu discovered that there were still several dead bodies beside this place! She almost took a breath, her face changed. Although she had seen many scenes, the impact of this kind of picture was so great that she almost couldn''t help but yelled out. Fortunately, she immediately reacted, suppressing the shock and anger in her heart, nodded, and went up to work with others. The little boss came to her to help deal with the dead body here. Although there are not many people here, there are not many, especially many people are often sent here. After being sent here, those people''s lives are doomed like this. They will be here, and they will never leave that day. Some who are disobedient will be punished, and some will be killed. Like the corpses that Qin Shaoyu went up to tidy up, there were many traces on them. Qin Shaoyu suppressed the anger in his heart, and moved the corpses out with others. Soon, they arrived at a pit in the forest. "Okay, let''s throw it in here." A person said, and then pushed the corpse down. Qin Shaoyu turned his head and almost didn''t spit it out! When she arrived just now, she had already smelled some very disgusting smell. At that time, she was mentally prepared. However, when she really saw the situation here, she realized that she really didnt understand human nature! The people here are simply demons! This is a big pit, dark inside, with traces of being burned. The most important thing is that there are still a lot of bones here. All kinds of flavors are intertwined, which makes people sick. Now that a few more corpses are thrown in, it looks even more terrifying. "Okay, let''s go! There is still work to be done!" the man shouted. "Okay! You go first, it is convenient for me to go!" Qin Shaoyu endured the discomfort in his stomach and shouted. "Then, hurry up! Otherwise the boss will have to curse!" The few people also ignored Qin Shaoyu''s reaction, and went straight back. After confirming that they hadn''t noticed here, Qin Shaoyu took out his mobile phone. Next, she took a picture of the situation here, and after another video was recorded, then she put the phone away. Her face is getting more and more ugly. Although I know the truth behind this kind of thing is terrifying, but I did not expect it to be so cruel! After she returned to the room, she was called again, "Follow me to pick up someone!" Pick up? She was puzzled in her heart, but followed up with a calm expression on her face. After receiving someone, her face changed again! Chapter 1805： Fed up Accept people, in fact, the people who are sent here are the ones who are picked up. Seeing these men and women with different skins and different heights, Qin Shaoyu''s heart deepened. These people look different, but the horror on their faces is exactly the same. Who is not afraid of being sent here after all? Qin Shaoyu finally understood the origin of the person in that pit. Sure enough, she learned about the situation here from other peoples conversations. Most of the people here are locals, but some come from other places. The people who will be sent here are all abducted or tied up. The identities of these people are different, but after coming here, they all have the same identity-slaves! Yes, they are slaves here. They have no freedom, no dignity. Once the little bosses here are unhappy, they will find these people to play and vent. Regardless of men and women, the result will not be too good. If you look good, then you will die! After they get tired of playing, there will be more dead people in that pit from time to time. Waiting for too many people, so I set a fire. Qin Shaoyu thought about it carefully. At least dozens of people died in that pit. It has a long history, and it may continue. Thinking of this, the anger in her heart became stronger. These people are really crazy! They are all damned! Although she knows that these people can''t be clean, but when she really touches them, she knows that there are such cruel people in this world! These people are completely heartless! They are more frantic than those extremists! The Karaal family and Zheng family behind the scenes are the same damn! Qin Shaoyu began to figure out how to uproot this place! When she first started, she wanted to expose this place directly. But thinking about it now, these ideas are too simple and too cheap for them. Even if it is exposed here, it may not be able to pull down the Karaal family and the Zheng family. After all, they can deny or push someone out to plead guilty. So, if you want to pull them down, you have to make them irrefutable! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu quickly had an idea. She ignored those desperate and desperate people. After shutting them into the room, she looked for opportunities to find Si Kongni. Sikong Ni is on the other side, but the situation he encountered is similar to Qin Shaoyu! It can be seen from here, how dark it is! This is hell! If the two of them had enough self-protection ability, otherwise, they would be self-inflicted! After meeting Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni''s face was very ugly. "I didn''t expect them to be so rampant!" Sikong gritted his teeth. He really did not expect that the Karaal family and the Zheng family would have done so excessively! This is a small country, and wars are raging. This also provides a hidden opportunity for the two of them. If they were in China, they would not dare to do such a thing, they would have been discovered long ago! No wonder they havent been able to find their problem after searching for so long, it turned out to be hidden here! "It''s not just them, the Xiao family should be the same." Qin Shaoyu has no expression on his face. If you want to succeed, you have to give more and give up a lot. Some people can stick to their conscience, but some people regard their conscience as a burden early on and throw it away. It''s fine if they can''t run into it, but after they run into it, they won''t allow these people to continue their rampage! Chapter 1806： sneak into Since it has been decided, they immediately act. If no strong evidence is found, it is difficult to pull these people down. After all, they are powerful and easy to get out of themselves. So, they have to find the evidence first. That night, in the dead of night, a figure sneaked into one of the rooms. This figure is small and fast, so no one noticed its existence at all. Of course the action is chaos. How can it be absent in this situation? Soon, Chaos arrived in one of the rooms. This is the room where the monitor is placed, and it is full of screens. There are a lot of monitors here. Except for those inside the forest, there are full of cameras in other places, which is inevitable. With these monitors, it is not so easy for those people to escape. Maybe he was caught before he started acting. Fleeing and being caught, the result is very tragic. Many people who died in the pit were caught back because of escape. In the place where the slaves lived, there were a lot of monitors. In addition to the monitor, there are many people guarding these people, lest they cause any trouble. On the periphery, there are some power grids. So, if you want to escape from here, the degree of difficulty is too big. It is also Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Niyi who are bold enough to sneak directly here. The personality of the two people they chose to pretend to be relatively dull, plus their own accents, so the people here did not realize that the two had been swapped long ago. If you want to continue working here, you must first turn off the monitor. Chaos quickly entered from the window. Its movements are so light that no one else has noticed its existence. There are dozens of surveillance screens in the room, with many screens divided on them. If there is something wrong, immediately notify the nearby people to deal with it. People here generally cannot use mobile phones. If they are found to use mobile phones, they will be punished. If Qin Shaoyu had space, he wouldn''t be able to bring his mobile phone in. There are five or six strong men in the room. One of them stared at the monitor absently, and several others gathered together to gamble. For the people here, the only pastime is gambling. If you really cant help it, just pick someone out of those slaves to vent. However, they dare not make too much noise. Here, the mortality rate is also particular. Several people gathered around to bet money, their voices shook the sky. Although the other person is staring at the monitor, his mind is on it. Listening to their shouts, the chaotic movements are very careful. There is no monitor in this room, but there are a lot of monitors outside. It is not easy for others to get in even if they want to come in. Besides, there hasnt been any special things happening for so long, so of course they didnt worry about the situation outside. "big big big!" "Come on!" "Little little! Give me little!" "Hurry up and drive me!" "Damn! Why is it small again?!" The sound of the dice ringing, as well as the sound of their calling, all covered the chaotic movement. As soon as the paw of Chaos moved, a spray bottle appeared on its paw. Although the claw is not as convenient as a human hand, this design is also very convenient for it. Soon, Chaos sprayed all the spray out here. The sound of spray squeezing was not loud, and it was quickly covered up. When these people reacted, these sprays were gone. Chapter 1807： Deal with the boss "Why do you feel a little dizzy?" "I feel so too" "The head is shaking..." "what happened?" When everyone found something was wrong, someone had snapped and fell down. With a touch, this improvised table was overturned directly. "has a problem!" Someone yelled, but before they could react more, they felt a white light flash. "what!" screamed one after another. They didn''t even take out their guns, and they didn''t even see the figures clearly. They fell one by one. After solving these few people, Chaos proudly fell to the ground and glanced at them disdainfully. Their strength is too rubbish. Although there is a reason for the influence of Mixiang, their strength is too weak. Without the gun, they are nothing. However, its good to be so weak, at least it wont be that troublesome. After confirming that there was no one here, Chaos jumped onto the platform. Although it does not know how to deal with these things, it knows one thing-just unplug the main switch! With a click, it turned off all these switches with one paw. Suddenly, a black screen started to appear on the screen. After all the screens went black, it showed a slight smile and began to notify Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. After receiving its notice, the two of them also acted immediately. They still act in disguise. They also stayed here for a day, with the help of Chaos, so they quickly figured out the terrain here. Therefore, their actions will be so easy. Soon, they arrived where they wanted to go this time-the boss''s room here. There is a big boss here, and he doesnt usually stay here often. But because a slave was sent over today, he also appeared. This man looks ordinary, and no one will look at him when he walks on the street. But here, he is not even a little bit ordinary outside, those eyes are daunting. These people have too much blood on their hands, so their eyes are also very shocking. There are a few people guarding outside the room, but they are not very vigilant, because this is their base camp, so there is no need to worry about someone coming in. In this case, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni quickly solved them. In the room, a man is calling. Except for a few people, other people are not allowed to use external communicators. Of course, he is not listed. "Don''t worry, this year''s harvest is very good. You can harvest it in half a month." He laughed, that ordinary face looked very energetic at this moment, "I will send things over at that time, and you just need to be prepared." I dont know what was said over there, so he laughed along with it. After chatting for a while, he hung up the phone. He turned on the computer, and after pressing the password, the screen turned on. was about to proceed to the next step, but he suddenly stopped. Because he discovered that he couldn''t turn on the surveillance here! No matter how you look at it, it''s a black screen! His heart sank suddenly-something happened! Thinking of this, he immediately took out a gun, and at the same time, he quickly pressed a corner of the table. With a click, the table moved and separated from the middle. His heart is beating wildly, wishing to urge this table to be faster! Actually, the table opens very quickly, but within a few blinks of an eye, there is a gap that can accommodate one person. But before he jumped down, his body froze. Chapter 1808： And authentic Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were here long ago, and they heard the conversation between this person and there. However, they did not act rashly. The conversation between the man and there is in English. Although there are some accents, there are some slang words in it, which only people from M country can use. You dont need to guess too much. This must be the contact with the Karaal family. The two did not act immediately, but continued to listen to him on the phone. After he finished talking on the phone, they had figured it out, but they realized that he was going to turn on the computer, so they wanted to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, he discovered the problem so quickly. And what is admirable is that after he discovered the problem, he did not rush out to check the situation immediately, but chose to leave. Sure enough to be cautious enough to spare your life! Since this is the case, they naturally can''t let him go. However, they also took this opportunity to find out that there is still a secret road below this! Fortunately, they did not act immediately to discover the situation here. Otherwise, I dont know when I will discover the secret below. The mans body was frozen, his back was cold, and his scalp was numb. Why cant I move by myself? ! Is it a ghost that the Orientals say? ! This guess makes him cold all over. When Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni walked to him, he was relieved instead. But the next moment, he became angry, "You dare to do this! Who instigated you?!" He has a strong memory, so he recognizes the identities of these two people. He thought that these two people were his own subordinates, he was relieved and angry at the same time. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other. He didn''t expect that it was this time, and he hadn''t reacted yet. They ignored him, and Qin Shaoyu directly tapped his dumb acupoint, leaving him speechless. The man''s face was even more shocked, and his eyes were bigger than cows. This person has such a magical method! Is this witchcraft? ! When he was shocked, he saw one of them enter the tunnel. He couldn''t help being flustered, but there are good things down here! Who are they? Can you come here silently? What about the people outside? Furthermore, how did they pretend to be able to escape the suspicion of others! Be aware that because of the nature of this place, the defense here is very strict. There are not only monitors but also various means. Moreover, if you are suspicious, you will be forced to inhale du products. Use this method to control them. Even if it is Interpol, it is not so easy to sneak in here. Unexpectedly, these two people just came in! They have been lurking here for so long, and they are patient enough! The man thought that the two of them were people who have been lurking here, and he never thought that they would be topped by someone. After ten minutes, Qin Shaoyu came out, his expression a bit complicated. "There are so many things here." She took out the phone and clicked to play. Sikong looked back and was stunned. This is indeed a tunnel, which should lead to the outside. Moreover, there are still several rooms in this tunnel. Qin Shaoyu entered one of the rooms, and the du products in it made her stunned! She just said, where are so many things here? They didn''t see the warehouse, but they didn''t expect it to be placed below it. Moreover, besides these powders, there is also a lot of gold. These golds almost have a banks savings! It can be seen how profitable these things are! Chapter 1809： First command After collecting the evidence inside, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni acted again. The man looked at the movements of the two men, his eyes were splitting, but he couldn''t get rid of it, let alone speechless, so he could only let them move. Qin Shaoyu turns on the computer, and a password is required on it. Seeing the password page, the man finally breathed a sigh of relief. But before he really breathed a sigh of relief, Qin Shaoyu tapped on it a few times, and the password was opened! This scene made the man''s eyes widened. how is this possible? ! This password is the hardest! After all, there are many secrets hidden here. If you dont hide them well, wouldnt you destroy your future? Once the password is wrong, a self-destructing program will be started inside. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu unlocked the password so quickly! Where did he know that Qin Shaoyu had already written down the password he pressed just now. Even if there is no password, she and Si Kongni are both computer masters. It is very simple to open these. After turning on the computer, I soon saw some accounts inside. After reading these accounts at a glance, their expressions also changed. It has existed here for more than ten years, and the huge profits in it are astounding! Moreover, there are some secrets here, and there are more or less connections with other families. With these evidences, the Karaal family can be dealt a severe blow! However, this is not enough. Ignoring the existence of this man, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni discussed it, and quickly selected evidence that could be used as bait. This man just watched them discussing what to do in front of him. The most hateful thing is that they still use English! So, he heard clearly. This made him feel angry and anxious, and he knew that they were giving himself power. However, if they really succeed, it will be over! But, no matter how angry it is, its useless, he cant stop their plan at all. Soon, Qin Shaoyu sent some information to a certain mailbox. The evidence here is enough to confuse those people. If these things are exposed, they too will be finished! After sending out these contents, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni breathed a sigh of relief. Next, Qin Shaoyu looked at the man unkindly. The man was shaken by her eyes, what on earth did she want to do? ! It''s a pity that he couldn''t move or speak, so he could only watch Qin Shaoyu take out a pocket watch. The pocket watch was dangling in front of him, and he slowly lost consciousness. When he woke up, he had lost the anger and anxiety he had before, and instead felt that the two in front of him were very kind. Looking at the man who seemed to be a different person, Si Kongni couldn''t help but sigh, "Your hypnosis technique is too good!" He was a little emotional, Qin Shaoyu is really versatile! But, who made her come from unusual? Although Sikongni is great, but after two to three decades between the two, it is impossible for him to catch up with Qin Shaoyu in all his skills. Fortunately, he didn''t think so much, just follow Qin Shaoyu to complete the task. After hypnotizing the man, Qin Shaoyu also unlocked his acupuncture points. "When the person comes tomorrow, you should know what to do." "I know." The man called Paul, his eyes a little dull and nodded, "I know how to do it." "That''s good!" Qin Shaoyu nodded with a smile, and gave him the first order, "Let those people not abuse those who are tied up." Chapter 1810： Nothing happened The identities of the people caught here are different, but once they enter here, their life''s destiny is so doomed. People who have just arrived will resist, but if they resist more, after being beaten several times, they will give up and become desperate. Especially looking at the desperate and numb look of the people who came before them, they felt chills in their hearts. But, what can they do? This is really hell! Especially the guards here, all of them are demons! However, no matter how angry they are, there is no way to leave here, they can only despair day after day, and finally become numb. There is no conversation between these slaves. After all, the people here will not allow them to go privately. If there is any movement, they will be separated immediately and punished. So the people here are usually alone. They can only pray, and they can live a little easier without being beaten and scolded every day. Those who have just arrived do not give up, they vowed to leave here. The people who came before just looked at them numbly and didn''t say anything. They let them resist like this and waited to see them being punished. Unexpectedly, the guards here seem to have changed individuals, and they didnt hit or scold them! This is too strange! The newcomers didnt think so much, after all, they had never experienced the cruelty here before. Only those who have stayed here for a long time understand the changes in people here. However, they were only slightly happy, and there were no fluctuations. That''s all in life anyway, what else? It''s just that their food is a little better than before, which surprised them and surprised them. In fact, even the people who guard them find it strange, what is the boss above doing? Is it to adopt the Huairou strategy? But these people can''t escape at all. Is it necessary to do this? Isn''t it a waste of money? However, this is the boss''s order, and they can only follow it. How do they know that their boss has been hypnotized. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni continued to mix in the crowd, and there was no problem. And those who had been knocked out by Chaos before also woke up from their sleep. They didnt get hurt, and the monitors were fine. Except for the scattered dice and money, it seems that everything that happened before is a dream. Several people looked at each other, and finally decided not to report the matter. Because they found that no one came here, and no one escaped, as if they just fell asleep suddenly. Since this is the case, why should they bother themselves? If the boss above finds out that they were knocked out, they wont be able to eat! Especially if it is known that they bet money during work, it will be over. They have to be punished very severely! Furthermore, if they talk about this matter, if there is no one on it, it will make people panic. In this case, they will definitely be implicated. Thinking of this, they immediately made a decision. This kind of thing must never be said! So, the entire base is the same as before, there is no change. The next day, someone came over. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw this person. This is a middle-aged white man who looks ordinary in appearance, but what surprised Qin Shaoyu was the mask on his face. Chapter 1811： Ill talk about it when everyone is here Yes, this man wears a mask on his face. Although the quality is good, it is still far behind the mask Qin Shaoyu made himself. Although this is the best mask that this person can get, in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes it is full of loopholes. Especially the border around his ears is clearer. Of course, only Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni can see the problem here, and no one else can see it. However, it was also because they were afraid to stare at this person, so they couldn''t find the problem. Those who can come here are all big guys, they dont dare to offend these little guys. As soon as this man came over, he immediately went to Paul. When Paul saw the man coming, he was at a loss for a moment, and then he came back to his senses. "You came." "What the **** do you mean?!" Although the man wears a mask, he can still tell that his face is very ugly. It is strange that his face looks good, after all, he had received the email before, and the content inside made him jump. Because Paul said in it that something might have happened on his side, let him come over to discuss a solution. This makes the man flustered. If these things were exposed, he would be finished! He may have to stay in prison until he is old! "It''s nothing, just want to see you." Paul smiled, his smile a little stiff. The man saw his problem and couldn''t help frowning, "What happened?" Paul paused, and finally said, "Lets wait until everyone is here." Waiting for everyone? "How many people did you find?" Although the man knows that many people are involved in these businesses, he does not know how many people there are, and they will not contact each other. Avoid getting caught up in a mess. "Not much, just a few." Paul said with a dull expression in his eyes. The man is very confused. What is going on with Paul? Why is the look so strange? However, he didn''t think about it anywhere else, after all, he couldn''t think of being hypnotized. Because Pauls reaction is a bit slow, but most of the time it is okay. He just thought that Paul had something that couldnt be solved, so he called them over. Although he was anxious, but after asking several times without asking the specific situation, the man had to give up. Wait for everyone before talking. However, before that, he still asked about the situation here. "Those people are still obedient, right?" "Of course." Paul nodded, "Those who are disobedient will be dealt with." These words made the man nodded in satisfaction, "Be careful, don''t be caught." If they are discovered, they will all be finished! This kind of thing can indeed make huge profits, but the risks behind it are also great. If it is discovered, it will lose everything! Paul nodded, "You dont need to say that." Looking at Pauls reaction, the man finally let go of his doubts. Paul is still Paul, and it is impossible to be replaced. Because he has to wait for other people, the man can only go for a walk first. He has been here several times, and those people all know that he is a VIP and dare not show any disrespect to him. Soon, he turned around outside. He didn''t notice any problems, after all, the situation here is the same as before. He didnt know that he had already taken many photos. After a long time, someone rushed over. Here, many people have met for the first time! After all these people arrived, they were locked in the room for a meeting, but they fainted quickly. Chapter 1812： Speak out by yourself Looking at the people who passed out, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni glanced at each other, and they could see the killing intent in each other''s eyes. These demons are damned! However, they cannot act rashly for the time being. Because they discovered that there is no real central figure among the people who came here this time, and there must be a big fish behind. If these people are left behind, the people behind may run away. So, they first fed poison to these people. Of course, these poisons are not the poisons grown here. These are all refined by Qin Shaoyu himself. They are powerful drugs, and after a certain kind of catalyst works, they can definitely make them survive. But now, they dont have any problems and they are still in good health. Next, Qin Shaoyu hypnotized them one by one, and woke them up one by one. When these people woke up, they didn''t know what happened just now, after all, those memories were deleted. They are still discussing this time. However, they did not find that the contents of their mobile phones and computers had been copied away. These people quickly dispersed again, because Paul had no problems with him. Everyone left cursingly, after all, they had other things to be busy with. After they left, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni showed cruel smiles. After these people go out, there will be more good shows. If they were exposed in this way, it might not cause much damage. Qin Shaoyu was thinking about broadcasting them live so that everyone can discover their true colors. But they quickly rejected the idea. Dont say that these peoples personalities will definitely be denied, and with the forces behind them, they will definitely be exonerated. So, they must make these people unable to argue! The most important thing is to let them tell everything themselves! Only two days of work, the Internet was detonated by a piece of news. The cause is that a government official of a certain country suddenly looked at the beautiful reporter who was interviewing him when he was interviewed by a reporter. "Who are you as a reporter? Why not follow me." Such words made the reporter and the people around him look bewildered. They didn''t understand why he suddenly said such words, and there were interviews too! This is just an ordinary interview. No matter how beautiful the reporter is, no matter how lustful the official is, it is impossible to say such a thing! Some people think that he is drinking, otherwise, he wont suddenly say such nonsense. But without waiting for someone to prompt him, he sullen his face again, "Do you think I have no skills and no money? Bah! You are all bitches!" This persons words made everyone even more surprised. Is it possible to hit an evil spirit? Why did you say such a thing suddenly? But, looking at his eyes again, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it! "You...what''s the matter?" The beauty reporter was also confused and panicked. "Don''t worry, you will fall into my hands!" Speaking of this, he directly took out his mobile phone and directly dialed someone''s phone in front of the camera. The most surprising thing is that he turned on the speakerphone! Soon, there was a voice familiar to the public on the other end of the phone. The owner of the voice often appears in front of the camera, so everyone is familiar with his voice. "What are you calling me for?" The voice over there was very unpleasant. "Mr. Wilson, I want the XX reporter of XX Radio!" the man said straightforwardly. Chapter 1813： shudder Wilson at the other end was a bit at a loss. After all, in this broad daylight, who would not be stunned to say such a thing suddenly. "What are you going to do?" "This female reporter is pretty." "Making a fool!" Wilson reprimanded, "That''s XX reporter! Not a woman on the road!" "Of course I know!" The man snorted, "But if it''s the kind on the street, I don''t want it! You won''t even be satisfied with me, right?" Wilson was silent for a while, "But if she disappears, it will be a little troublesome later." "What''s the trouble? Give her a chance to travel abroad and then take her away halfway? Can''t you handle the rest?" Such righteous and confident words made everyone next to him gasp, and their discoloration changed in amazement! can speak such words so confidently... Fortunately, everyone covered their mouths, so they didnt make much noise. Wilson on the other end also heard a strange sound, but didn''t think so much. After all, this person paid attention every time he called him. Sometimes they will talk on the phone on the street. In this way, they can avoid some wiretapping. So, Wilson does not doubt the environment over there. Furthermore, if this person dares to ask him to say these things, he will definitely hide it, otherwise, wouldnt it be death? Where did he know that this person is just dying! The other people''s eyes were shocked, they looked at each other, thinking they had heard it wrong. However, looking at the official''s open and ordinary attitude, their hands and feet became cold. As TV station staff, they also run social news, of course they know a lot of things. So, they also know that some beautiful tourists did disappear abroad before. But they didn''t expect that there are even these people''s handwriting here! Think about it, its really chilling! "Not now." Wilson continued on the other side: "The investigation is strict now. A woman was arrested only a few days ago. Everyone is paying attention. You can''t do it." These words made others even more shocked. A few days ago, there was indeed a woman who disappeared abroad, and now the family members are desperately looking for it. I didnt expect to have a relationship with them! This man was reluctant, "You guys are playing well, can''t you let me play too?" "Henry!" Wilson shouted in a deep voice, "Have you forgotten your identity?" "I didn''t forget!" Henry snorted, "But, you guys are so hilarious, I just made a small request, and neither of you agreed, so I don''t have much motivation." "Don''t think that I don''t know how much money you were greedy before!" Wilson snorted coldly, "I advise you not to mess around, or everyone will die together!" "Die together, die together! If you don''t agree, I will tell these things!" "You are crazy!" Wilson was also angry, "If you don''t work well, what do you want to do?!" "I just want such a person, can''t you satisfy me? Besides, missing a person is not a big deal." Henry''s voice softened, and the creepy eyes looked at the beauty. reporter. Everyone feels cold in their hands and feet. This person is crazy! However, they did not move, but continued to carry the camera to take this scene. "Okay, I''ll help you! You remember to shut up!" After talking over there, he snapped and hung up the phone. Wilson is not worried that these words will be recorded, because neither of the two mobile phones allow such operations. But how did he know that everything he said was recorded by the camera and played out in front of the world! Chapter 1814： Broke the news Everyone was stunned by this scene! Wilson is a very important official in the government, and he often appeared on TV news before. But now, what they said... are you kidding me? Everyone is playing drums in their hearts, this is definitely not true, it should be a joke! Otherwise, how could they say these things? Which person would be so stupid, and explode things in this situation? Once these things are exposed, it is simply a terrible rhythm! No matter how stupid people are, they wont make fun of their lives! Unexpectedly, after hanging up the phone, Henry looked at the beautiful reporter with a sullen look, revealing a negative smile. "Don''t worry, you will fall into my hands sooner or later!" After ?? finished speaking, he turned around and left, ignoring the shock of everyone behind. After he left, the reporters and cameramen looked bewildered. After reacting, they immediately understood that there is definitely big news here! So, before Henry could respond, they immediately sent the news back to the radio station. TVs executives were also shocked by the news! Some people understand that these people must be in conflict, and they will choose this method of breaking the jar. Some people think that to hide these things, if they are exposed, it is definitely a nuclear bomb level effect! However, some people are unwilling. These are big news! Furthermore, they worked so hard for the big news in society to reveal the gloom of society to everyone? Especially these things, everyone has the right to know! Moreover, if this kind of scum continues to stay in position, it will bring more danger! Didnt you listen to the information exposed here? Although these are officials, they are not doing good deeds for the people, and there are even more terrifying and huge shady behind this! Although there is no dispute, the news is still exposed on the Internet. This was done by the beauty reporter because she was threatened. Looking at Henry like that, you know that he will never give up. The most important thing is that she received a message the next day. This is a lucky draw from a certain company to travel information! This is consistent with the method Henry said before! In other words, they are really ready to deceive themselves out of the country, and then start on themselves! These people are really crazy! Thinking of this, the reporter immediately became anxious and directly exploded the video on hand. At the same time, she also sent out the award information she had received. Sure enough, as soon as the news came out, the entire network exploded. Who has seen such a thing! At the beginning, everyone thought this was just a joke or a spoof. After all, who would be so stupid to say such horrible things so frankly in front of the media? Finally, after the travel information received by the beauty reporter was sent out, everyone was shocked. turned out to be true? ! There are such crazy people! Moreover, the beauties that were missing before are really related to these people! At this time, the families of the missing girls went crazy and immediately rushed to where Henry and them were. At this time, Wilson knew that these things happened here! Henry even called in front of the camera and exposed their news! He is really crazy! Is he going to drag everyone to die together? ! Chapter 1815： Self-destruct message Regardless of whether Henry is crazy or not, this incident has brought very serious consequences. Everyone didnt say that all government officials were good people, but they didnt think about it. Although the efficiency of the government is not very good, it at least helps the people. Unexpectedly, someone here could be so frantic! For their own benefit, they kidnapped other people! This is simply a scandal of the century! immediately exploded online. sky! I only know now that these people still exist here! so horrible! Mom, it turns out that this world is so dangerous! They were supposed to serve the people, but they did not expect them to do these things! This is the devil! Devil! They are all demons! Must be severely punished! Be sure to find out the truth and return the truth to everyone! This kind of demon should be caught! so horrible! Return my child to me! give me back! This incident quickly detonated the network in this country. Then, this matter quickly spread across the globe. People from other countries were also shocked. sky! This is too scary! I thought these were plots in novels and movies, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen! These people are really cruel! Must be severely punished! Never let these people escape! Must be severely punished! Severe punishment! [I really dont know how many people were taken away by them, and what a miserable life they lived! As everyone condemned Wilson and Henry, another country broke the same news. is also an official. During the interview, he suddenly started to talk about what he had done. Everyone knew that he had connections with underground organizations in their country, and kidnapped many people and sent them abroad as slaves! This incident quickly detonated everyones attention. Everyone was stunned. This kind of thing happened in their country! These are state officials, but instead of asking for orders, they have raised butcher knives against the people. Such people are in vain! In addition to people in this country, several countries also broke the news. These people all suddenly said what they had done when facing the camera. The news they exposed was so amazing, everyone thought they were just joking at first. But looking back, this is all true! This is terrifying! Among those who blew themselves up, many were officials and some were wealthy businessmen, but they all did a lot of bad things without exception. After sorting it out, everyone found that these people are all from the same organization. The people in this organization have long lost their conscience. They are all bent on getting more benefits. In order to obtain benefits, they choose drug trafficking and human trafficking. These two things are forbidden all over the world, but they have succeeded in gaining more wealth through these things. These businessmen and officials colluded to pave the way for their own money. If it werent for them to explode, the police wouldnt know how long it would take to dig these things out. And here, the most eye-catching people are the Karaal family. This family with an ancient history has always been so detached, everyone never thought they would participate in it. Unexpectedly, they turned out to be the masterminds! In addition to the Karaal family, there are also the Zheng family and the Xiao family! Everyone was shocked by this news! Chapter 1816： Add ironclad evidence Not only the people, but even the Karaal family and Zheng Jiaxiaos family were caught off guard by these things. They did not expect that these people would take the initiative to expose what they did! Are they crazy? ! Even if they act immediately, there is no way to remedy it. You know, those people are all exposed in front of the camera! If they act in private, they can also hide the past. But, this is all said in full view! Even if they are evil, these things are not a joke at all! At this moment, the matter is too much trouble, they can''t hide it at all. They can only cover up desperately, saying that these people have mental problems, so they say such strange things. At the same time, they desperately wanted to destroy all the evidence. However, before this statement came out for a long time, I was beaten in the face. Soon, some videos and photos appeared on the Internet. In the video, the people who blew up before appear in it. The background behind them are all kinds of prohibited plants. These prohibited plants stunned everyone. These are not special effects, but real existence! In other words, they are really involved in drug production, drug trafficking, and drug trafficking! And this is not over yet. In addition to these contraband, there are many men and women with withered look in the background. These men and women are of different ages, some in their 30s and 40s, and some in their teens. But without exception, their expressions are numb, they look awkward, and their clothes are rags, looking worse than the prisoners in the prison. They shuttled among these plants, working numbly and mechanically. As soon as this video was uploaded, it immediately exploded the Internet all over the world! Especially some people whose family members have disappeared, immediately went crazy. This is my cousin! He was a top student of XX University! However, after he went out to travel, he disappeared! We have been looking for him! I didn''t expect him to be here! This is my brother! I''ve been looking for my brother for a long time! I thought he was dead! Woo...] This is my sister! Sister! This is my uncle! This is Everyone quickly recognized the identities of these people, and they were almost crazy with excitement. When they disappeared, all the family members were frantically looking for their whereabouts. Unexpectedly, these people were abducted and reduced to such a place! Some people have their legs broken because they want to escape, and they can only drag their heavy broken legs through the plants. This scene made everyone''s eyes split and heartbroken. Especially those family members, even more heartbroken! The children they loved were ruined by these demons! Before, everyone was still wondering if this incident was a joke, after all, this kind of thing is too crazy, and these people have blew themselves up in front of the camera, it feels wrong. But now, after seeing these videos, no one doubts the authenticity of it anymore! Although I dont know who broke it out, its true! For a time, everyone was out of anger. Everyone immediately united and asked the government for justice to find their family back. And those rich people who participated in it, their business was also boycotted one after another, and many stores were attacked by crazy people and quickly turned into a mess. Everyone has only one idea-to punish these demons severely and save their families back! In just two days, protests broke out in various places. The governments of many countries were so overwhelmed by these incidents that they wanted to die like this. Chapter 1817： High-rise collapsing Julia was also bewildered when this matter was exposed. The reason why their Karaal family will be exposed is naturally because someone has done the same thing. People who have been to that place before are hypnotized by Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu gave a command in their minds. After coming back, if they touch the camera, they will expose the dark side of their hearts. It is for this reason that they blew themselves up so simply. Those who can touch these things are the confidants of the bosses. The man attending the Caral family is the confidant of the chief of the Caral family and the president of one of the big companies. People like this will naturally not suspect it. These people are important figures in various groups or organizations. They are involved in this matter. Who will believe their innocence? The most hateful thing is that they also said all the things they had done before, and they knew it clearly! Check down this line, and naturally you can find out the truth of the matter! Although there are many people involved in this dark thing, many others are innocent. For a time, the righteous side prevailed. The Kalal family has more headaches than others. Because the fortune of their family started with human trafficking. They have been doing these things for many years, but they have not been discovered before. Even if something happened in the middle, but the problem is not big, as long as some people are sacrificed to commit the crime, it will naturally be reborn with a severed arm. This time, things are not so easy to solve. Because the person who broke the news was an important figure in their Caral Group, and also told the dark things that Caral Group had done over the years. The most important thing is that their Caral family is the one taking the lead in this matter! They are the main person in charge! The hill where prohibited plants are grown, but theirs! In these years, in order to obtain more benefits, they have also brought in many important officials, letting them open the door of convenience for themselves. With the cover and cooperation of these people, their business is running smoothly and their lives are very comfortable. But now, these are their evidence! Only a day''s work, the Karaal family has received a strong impact! The stock price has fallen to the bottom, many industries have also been boycotted, and even employees have resigned. The police also came to the door. The people of the Karaal family simply have no way to face these crises. Looking at the policeman in front of her, Julia hadn''t recovered yet. These things are obviously good, how can they become like this? It is the first time they have encountered such a situation after the Kalal family has developed for so many years. There is nowhere to escape! The most hateful thing is that I dont know who did it, and it also exposes the accounts that cant be seen! Because of these accounts, their Caral family cannot escape to extinction! Manufacturing, drug trafficking, drug trafficking, forget it, they are also trafficking in human beings! Among the people who were kidnapped or killed, not every one of them was an ordinary person. There are many rich people here! Although the family of these people is no better than the Caral family, the combined strength of everyone is enough to contend! In just a few days, the Kalal family plummeted, and the tall buildings collapsed instantly! The results of the Xiao family and the Zheng family, who cooperated with the Karaal family, were not so good. Their situation is also the same sad reminder. Chapter 1818： Scramble for territory Originally this was just a collaboration between the Karaal family and the Zheng family, but later, the Xiao family also joined it. After all, there is money to be made, who wouldnt want it? And this is a huge profit! It makes so much more than doing other serious business! Its just that they didnt expect that the incident was exploded so quickly, and their foundation was also lifted! Especially the Zheng family. Their cooperation with the Karar family is closer and longer. After all, Zheng Meiran is still married to the Karar family, and the relationship between the two parties is even closer because of the marriage. Now, the Karaal family has overturned, and the Zheng family cant please. Even if they did not personally participate in these things, but they are not so easy to wash away the suspicion. Furthermore, there are not only the Zheng family and the Xiao family in such a large Chinese country. Although other families are not as strong as theirs, everyone knows how to deal with this kind of thing. So, when this incident was exposed, other people took action one after another and began to grab the territory. The Zheng family has many bright industries. Although they don''t earn as much as these dark industries, they are also leaders in various industries. , Because of this incident, these industries have also been implicated. Therefore, Sikongs family took the lead to grab some markets. After all, they were prepared before, so this time the action was very smooth. Other families also followed suit. Even if you can''t eat meat, you have to drink some soup. At this time, its dead and alive. How could they waste such a good opportunity? Furthermore, in this case, they fight for it, which is the best for other innocent staff. After all, if the company goes bankrupt, it will also affect the lives of these innocent people. Now, Sikongs family has provided a lot of jobs and successfully recruited many people. In just a few days, the Zheng family was in a mess. The Zheng family is now overwhelmed by these incidents. Even if they had done all kinds of concealment before, and did not go out in person, but Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni exploded all the evidence they found, and they couldn''t help but argue. Even some people in the Zheng family dont know the black industries, but who made them the Zheng family? The country also started to take action, following the online revelations, and began to investigate this matter strictly. Before, the Zheng family also had a lot of strength in the army. After this happened, they were also tired and dismissed. And Sikong Chang followed the action in the army, it was not so easy for the Zheng family to remove the suspicion from him. And when they are in a panic, more flaws are exposed. Soon, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni, who were staring at them, discovered some of their bases in the country. The Zheng family and the Kalal family have very large plantations abroad, but in China, at the border between the two countries, there are also plantations belonging to the Zheng family. I couldnt find these things before. This time, the Zheng family had no time to deal with these things, and naturally exposed many details. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni found their flaws and soon found the existence of this botanical garden. In addition to this botanical garden, the Zheng family has more criminal evidence! Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are very happy. They dont believe that the Zheng family can continue to survive this kind of thing! Unexpectedly, a few days later, things reversed! The head of the Zheng family was released! Chapter 1819： Was released The head of the Zheng family was released! This incident shocked Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. How can this be? ! They immediately investigated the matter, only to find out that it turned out to be true! The head of the Zheng family was really released! Patriarch was released, and the Zheng family also had a leader. In this case, the Zheng family will not be so confused. Although the others have not come out yet, as long as there is a helm, their ship will not sink so easily. But why was it released? Immediately afterwards, the Patriarch of the Xiao family was also released! Although it is said that the cooperation between the Xiao family and the Caral family is relatively late, so they are not so close. However, this does not mean that things have passed so easily! They broke the law and committed a crime, this is the fact! But how come they have been released! ? The development of this matter made Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni frowned. The heads of the two families were released, and the others were left behind. However, those convicted, although the backbone of the two families, did not all have trouble. Although not everyone is involved, exoneration is also possible. But how did this happen? Soon, news came from Sagong Chang. Looking at the news, Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu looked at each other. "MD! This is a coincidence too!" Qin Shaoyu cursed with a black face. Why are the two family owners released? Of course there is a reason here. Moreover, this has something to do with Dongfang Herang and Hades! Because they have developed a drug that can prolong life! Prolong your life! This is what everyone has been pursuing in addition to health! Whether it is the national leader or the common people below, who doesnt want to live longer? Even if the poor are dying, they want to live longer. In this case, they can have more possibilities. As for the rich and officials, they want to live even more. For them, people are dead and the money is not spent, which is the most depressing. Moreover, even if they cannot occupy an important position, but as long as their life span is long enough, they can shelter the entire family. In this case, the appearance of these drugs immediately ignited the flames in their hearts. Especially some officials, they are even more happy! The appearance of these drugs can make their lives better! Moreover, they also delivered these drugs to the big boss as a condition to exonerate themselves. This condition was quickly agreed by the big boss. However, in order to give you an explanation, it is certainly impossible for everyone to be innocent. Those who have serious crimes and the evidence is conclusive, dont even think about going back. But others can at least save their lives. Although Zheng Xiaos family was seriously damaged this time, at least they hadnt hurt their vitality yet, and left a sigh of relief. As long as there is a breath, there will be more development and possibilities. This stunned Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. I didnt expect these things to happen here! Neither did they expect that Dongfang Herang and Hell would do it at this time! After knowing the specific situation, Qin Shaoyu''s face was very ugly, gritted his teeth. "No, absolutely can''t let them continue to be arrogant!" Qin Shaoyu snorted, "They can make these drugs, can''t I?!" After speaking, she plunged into the laboratory. Zheng family and Xiao family want to use this opportunity to escape? The beauty of thinking! Chapter 1820： Longevity Back home, both the Patriarch of the Zheng Family and the Patriarch of the Xiao Family were rejoicing for the rest of their lives. The incident happened too suddenly before, and it was so fierce that they could not hide. And this kind of thing can arouse public anger, so they were all deceived for a while. If it werent for Dongfang Herang and Yamas efforts to develop this drug in time, they might have to stay in prison for a while now. Even if their family power is different, sometimes they can surpass national laws. However, it also depends on the situation. If it''s okay, it doesn''t matter how arrogant they are. But, drug production, drug trafficking, human trafficking, these are all terrible things! No matter who gets on it, it has to peel off. Even if their family''s situation is special, no one can save them if this happens. When ?? was taken away before, they all felt they were finished. Moreover, there are many families who are eyeing it! Unexpectedly, Dongfang Herang and Hades will make a move! And it''s still such a powerful drug! They still remember the shock and joy of those people when they delivered the medicine to them. "Thank you!" The Patriarch of the Zheng family said to Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang: "If it weren''t for you, we would be in trouble now!" Even if they come out of it, their family will not feel good. Now there are two people who are helping. Although it has suffered some losses, the result is much better than the previous annihilation. "Yes, thank you so much for the two masters!" The Patriarch of the Xiao family is equally grateful, "You are really amazing!" Looking at the flattering faces of the two of them, Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang''s expressions were faint, "It''s nothing, it just happened to happen." In fact, wherever I happened to meet, they already had a finished product before. It''s just that they didn''t take out the finished product at that time. Although the two didnt feel much about Zheng Xiaos family, and didnt care about them, but who made them the people of this world? If something goes wrong with the two families, it will be bad for them. They have to go to other families to help. Its too troublesome to find other families to cooperate again. They hate trouble, but they still like people who are used to cooperating. And they also knew that this matter must have been written by Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. If Zheng Xiao''s family had an accident, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni could deal with them with all their strength. They are not so stupid, they really let Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni deal with them. Therefore, they made a decisive decision and immediately chose to shoot. Sure enough, as soon as the drug appeared, the Patriarch of Zheng Xiao''s family was rescued immediately. After all, the weight of this medicine is too heavy! Especially those in power, after getting used to the taste of power, they will not give up. The appearance of these drugs just hit their weakness. "I still have to thank you! If it weren''t for you, we would have suffered a serious sin now!" On weekdays, in front of other people, the two Patriarchs are arrogant and superior. But today, in front of Dongfang Herang and Hades, they can''t put on airs anymore. Even if they knew, Dongfang Herang and Hades must have developed results before, but they kept hiding them. But no matter what, at least its okay now! Now, Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are their saviors! "However, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are the most hateful!" They gritted their teeth. Chapter 1821： Join hands to deal with Although so far, there is no evidence that Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni are connected with this matter. But, this is not necessary at all! Besides the two of them, is it possible that there are other people who hate them so much? Of course, there are some people who hate their family very much, but even if they hate it again, it is impossible for them to have this ability. Therefore, only Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni have such skills. Thinking of the grievances between the previous two families again, the faces of the two heads of the family were darkened. "They must have done those things before!" The Zheng Patriarch gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. "They are instigating inside!" The Xiao Family Patriarch also resented the same. Thinking of the things that had happened between the previous two families, they all regretted it. In fact, they had already found out the role of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni in these matters before, but at that time, they thought they were fake and misled. But now it seems that this is the trick of the two! They did this, but they got rid of their suspicions! But, they are the real murderers! Thinking of two such big families being played around by the two of them, their chest hurts with hatred They also regretted that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were ruined by their fame in their entire life! Really hateful and hateful! Seeing the irritation of the two of them, Dongfang Herang raised his eyebrows, "Since you know it now, you should know that you did this, right?" "this" Patriarch of the Zheng family was a little embarrassed, "We also want to take revenge, but the Sikong family is different now!" How could they not want to take revenge? They also want Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni to taste what they have suffered before! Although they were not insulted in it, entering these places was already a great insult to them! Even if it comes out now, the previous feeling still stays in their minds. However, the current situation is not that simple. Because of this incident, the Sikong family seized the opportunity and developed a lot. On the contrary, both the Zheng family and the Xiao family have been severely impacted, and many have been lost, and their industries have shrunk. In this case, how do they deal with Sikong''s family? "Couldn''t you cooperate?" Dongfang Herang looked at them impatiently, "No matter how your two are, if you unite, can the Sikong family resist?" These words made the two look at each other. If ?? unite, it should indeed be able to deal with Sikong''s family. Skinny camels are bigger than horses. Although a lot of industries have evaporated in the past few days, the two companies still have a deep background. In this case, they can work together to deal with Sikong''s family! As long as Sikongs home is destroyed, they can re-development! However, what is said is simple, but it is difficult to do. Zheng and Xiao Patriarchs are both very arrogant. In front of Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang, they are respectful. But its a bit difficult to get them to listen to each other. Faced with such a small problem, Dongfang Herang was very impatient. "If you still want to be beaten by Sikong''s family, then continue to make trouble!" After ?? finished speaking, he turned and left. As for Hades, he didnt speak from beginning to end. He has no interest in these things, he is only interested in Qin Shaoyu now. Looking at the backs of the two leaving, the Patriarchs of Zheng and Xiao looked at each other. After struggling for a long time, they finally came up with a solution! Chapter 1822： Apology For the Zheng Xiao family, the most important thing now is of course to suppress the Sikong family. As long as the Sikong family is solved, Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu will not be hard to eat. So, they decided to unite and deal with Sikong''s family together. Fix the Sikongs house first, then it will be easier to handle. So, even if they are not convinced by each other, at this time, they have no choice. The next day, they held a press conference. At the press conference, they sincerely apologized to the people and society. In their explanation, not everyone in the Zheng family and Xiao family participated in this kind of thing. After all, a family is so big, so many people, it is impossible for everyone to participate in this kind of thing. Just like a family, the father has sinned, but it does not mean that the son is also guilty. The reverse is also the same. Even if their Zheng family is so big and there are so many people, there are still many innocent people in it. Now its not ancient times, so I dont want to sit on that set of punishments. Furthermore, their apology this time is very sincere. They promised that those who committed crimes will be sent to surrender, and they will never tolerate it! At the same time, they also apologized to the families and victims who were hurt, and compensated each victim with more than seven figures of compensation. If there is anything, you can come back and find them responsible. At the press conference, they deeply reviewed themselves and made compensation. At the same time, they also promised the society that the hospitals below them will conduct free consultations for a period of time and provide free treatment to many patients. In other words, they are spreading their wealth to forgive sins. This way down, many people were moved. As they said, in such a large company, it is impossible for everyone to be guilty. Now that the guilty person is caught in, the innocent person can naturally stay. Moreover, they have done a good job in apologizing and compensation. Everything has happened, no matter how regretful and angry it is, its useless. That being the case, why not accept compensation? For their sincerity, not to mention that everyone forgave them, but many people forgave them. The turmoil that caused this incident has also faded a lot. Of course, as the mastermind of this matter, the Karaal family did not have such a good result. No way, who would let the Karaal family not have such a master as Dongfang Herang? There are not enough benefits to impress the people above, plus other people''s attacks, they want to escape, it is not easy. Furthermore, the Caral family is the mastermind of these matters, and people from several countries are involved. Because of this matter, they have attracted the attention of Interpol. Therefore, it is impossible for them to exonerate themselves like the Zheng family and the Xiao family. The Zheng family and the Xiao family also borrowed the perseverance of Dongfang Herang to have current peace. Although the Zheng family and the Xiao family have also lost a lot, at least they still have a basis for continued development! Watching the two patrons of the Zheng family and the Xiao family who looked sincere on TV, Qin Shaoyu showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. They apologize? If it weren''t for them to indulge, this matter wouldn''t make such a big deal. Once these things are touched, it is impossible to really be so innocent. Furthermore, the people below are making such a big thing, and the people above are not clear? how is this possible! However, the Zheng Xiao family is really smart this time, knowing how to start from above. As long as they are let go, no matter how angry other people are, they will not cause so much harm. Chapter 1823： Invite endorsements After the press conference, the Zheng Xiao family really fulfilled their promises. They sent those who committed their crimes to prison, and also sent compensation to each victims family. After ??, their hospitals also conducted free consultations, helping many patients with free treatment. Many of them have suffered from major diseases. At the same time, they also gave the company''s employees a salary increase. This series of actions really calmed people''s hearts. For many victims, these things have already happened, so it depends on the compensation. The compensation of Zheng Xiao''s family is very good, at least they have got a lot of benefits. Zheng Xiao and his family are indeed very sincere. Since this is the case, they did not continue to quarrel. After dissipating a lot of money, the wind and rain brought about by this incident finally calmed down. Zheng and Xiaos family owners were relieved. You can only get something if you have a home! If the stalemate continues, things may continue to ferment, which will be even worse for their development. Although it is very distressing to spend so much money, for them, it is not a painful one. After all, they still have a way to make money. As long as the green hills are there, I am not afraid that there will be no firewood. Furthermore, Dongfang Herang also provided them with new drug formulas before! With these new drugs, they can continue to develop! In todays society, who doesnt want to live longer? So they believe that as soon as these drugs are on the market, they will definitely make everyone crazy! When the time comes, why wont the money come back? Moreover, Dongfang Herang and Hades are still there, which means endless benefits! So, the upfront effort is necessary! Thinking of this, the depression in their hearts finally dissipated. They didn''t deal with Sikong''s family immediately, after all, they are not allowed to make such trouble for the time being. They are now focusing on the production of drugs. Zheng and Xiao''s two families united, and with their energy, they quickly dealt with the listing of the drug. One month later, the drug began to go on the market. They also found a few big stars to shoot commercials. This time, they also approached Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu''s current position in the circle is very high and very special, which is not something ordinary people can reach. She is so sturdy herself, even if others touch porcelain, few dare to look for her. The most important thing is that they also have a very powerful and rich boyfriend! As long as she is smart, she knows that she is not easy to mess with. Now, it''s time for her to choose the script and endorsement. When Zheng Xiao and his family were in trouble, several luxury goods advertisements shot by Qin Shaoyu were also broadcast, setting a new sales record. This time, the Zheng Xiao family invited Qin Shaoyu to endorse the advertisement, which is very interesting. Qin Shaoyu looked at the invitation letter in front of him and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "Are they here to show off?" Sikong Ni also smiled, "They must feel that this is hitting us in the face." Now, both sides are almost torn apart. Although Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu did not show up in the previous incident, how could the Zheng Xiao family not suspect them? Now, both sides know well. Zheng Xiao family suffered such a big loss, almost the entire army was wiped out. In this case, how could they not do anything? "However, did they forget that I also have a company here?" Qin Shaoyu looked sarcastically. Whether it is from the Sikong family or the Gu family, there are pharmaceutical companies below. She does not endorse her own products, but also endorses their products? But soon, a phone call broke her smile. Chapter 1824： Treat everyone as fools After hanging up the phone, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was ugly, and his eyes were gloomy. "Something happened to the company." "What?" Sikong Ni was surprised, "What happened?" "Our production workshop caught fire." "It caught fire?" Si Kongni was even more surprised, and his face sank, "They must have done it!" Zheng Xiao and his family have now acted on them, this is a warning! "Didn''t people take a good look over there? Didn''t they find out?" Sikong Ni frowned. "It''s no fault of them." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "We all know that if they come true with us, it will definitely be a little troublesome." Sikong Ni also fell silent for a while. Of course he knows this. The Zheng Xiao family are really not good people, but it is undeniable that they are both powerful families and they also have their own heritage. I didn''t prepare before, so I was pitted. Now that they have reacted, they will naturally fight back. It''s just that Sikong Ni didn''t expect that they would use this trick! This kind of trick is really disgusting! Sikongni and Qin Shaoyu have never done anything like this before. "No one got hurt, right?" Sikong asked Ni. "Nothing." Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "They all avoided in time. It''s just that a lot of drugs in the workshop were burned." Without these drugs, the subsequent production is indeed a bit difficult. Once the Zheng Xiao family started, they really played hard. "It''s fine if people are okay." Sikong Ni said with a serious expression, "But we have to figure out a way, otherwise they would really be bullying us!" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded. "However, since everyone has torn their faces, then..." Sikong Ni suddenly showed a weird smile. Qin Shaoyu and him have a close heart, "I think it will work!" If they dare to do the first year of junior high school, they will naturally do the fifteenth! They burned so many medicinal materials here, so naturally they cant let them go! Their losses must be taken back from Zheng Xiao''s family! Qin Shaoyu has room to play this trick, the Zheng Xiao family can''t play with them! However, Qin Shaoyu smiled after getting the pills jointly produced by Zheng Xiao and his family. We dont have to fight with them, we can change it! "Huh?" Sikong Ni was puzzled, and then immediately reacted when he saw the medicine in Qin Shaoyu''s hand and the weird smile on her face. "Is there a problem with these pills?" If there is no problem, how could Qin Shaoyu laugh like this! Qin Shaoyu nodded, and shook his head, "I really dont know what they are doing, so I dare to do this!" Although she didnt know what kind of medicine or formula Dongfang Herang gave to the big boss before, but the medicine she got was not a good thing! "What''s the problem?" "Hehe..." Qin Shaoyu smiled without a smile, "Their main focus is prolonging life, but longer life span is not necessarily a good thing!" Sikong was taken aback for a while, and he also reacted, "What side effects will this have?" "The side effects are serious!" Qin Shaoyu''s smile became even more weird, "Are they deceiving everyone and playing everyone as fools?" It should be said that it was Dongfang Herang who played all of them as fools. After all, this was the prescription that Dongfang Herang and the others came up with. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s expression, Si Kongni couldn''t help being curious, what was wrong here would make her show such an expression. Chapter 1825： Great side effects After Qin Shaoyu got these medicines, he quickly discovered the problem inside. In fact, these drugs can indeed prolong life, but their side effects are also great. "These drugs are not effective, so they have to be taken for a long time." Qin Shaoyu looked at the instructions above and showed a weird smile. Sikong Ni understood what she meant, "What side effects will long-term use bring?" "According to the instructions, its best to start taking it from the age of 30, and take one bottle a month. A bottle of 1,000 yuan, the price is not high. But right..." Qin Shaoyu smiled more brilliantly, If they started taking it at the age of 30, then, after taking it for two years, they wont even want to have a baby! "What?" Si Kongni was surprised, "Is it a hindrance to fertility?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Of course, they can also start taking these drugs from the age of 50 or 60, which will have no effect on fertility-anyway, at this age, there is no need to have children. But, this is right. The body also has an impact." Qin Shaoyu turned the bottle in his hand, smiling playfully. "What impact?" "If you take too much of these drugs, you can easily get a stroke." "Stroke?" Si Kongni was even more surprised, "Are they crazy?!" Patients with stroke will not die immediately. If they are well taken care of, they can live for a long time. However, there is no dutiful son after a long illness. What''s the use of living so long? You can only live in bed for decades, it is simply a torture to yourself and your family! "Don''t they know that there are these problems behind this?" Sikong Ni was speechless. Why do they dare to take out this kind of thing? Isn''t this going to kill people who take medicine? "They might not know it." Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows curled up, "You also know that Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang came from the Baqi Continent." "Huh?" Sikong was taken aback for a moment, and quickly reacted, "You mean, the situation in the two worlds is different?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded appreciatively, "It''s really different." Dongfang Herang has only been here for a while, and he doesnt understand the physique of the people here. Although Yan Wang has been here for a long time, all his energy is on improving his own strength, and it is impossible for him to care about so many things. Especially to him, humans in this world are like animals, and they dont have much weight. Therefore, he is even less likely to care about the human beings in this world. "These drugs do have a very good effect on the people of Baqi mainland, and there are no side effects. After all, everyone is practicing martial arts and can excrete toxins in the body. Of course, people there dont need this kind of thing either." In the Baqi Continent, as long as you practice hard, your life span will naturally increase, and you dont need to take these drugs at all. So, these drugs are tasteless in the Baqi mainland. "But people in this world are generally very poor in physical fitness. These drugs are good for them, but there are also many disadvantages. They can''t absorb the power of the drugs here, and there will be problems at that time!" This is the result of Dongfang Herang and Yamas eyes above the top. They do not understand the situation here and adapt to local conditions, but simply develop these drugs according to their own ideas. This is the rhythm of death! "But, how did these drugs get over the boss''s eyes?" "These side effects, it took at least several years to find out." Chapter 1826： Complacent The drugs that Oriental Herang took are actually quite effective, and with the current level of testing, there are not many problems that can be found, because these require time to test. It can be said that if Qin Shaoyu had not also come from the Baqi mainland, these problems would not have been discovered at all. It should be said that these problems will not be discovered in the next few years. If you wait a few years before being discovered, things will be different. During this period, the Zheng Xiao family can use these drugs to develop, and before then, they can also find a way to solve this problem. So, this is a good thing for them without any harm! But, who let Qin Shaoyu be there? "But, how should we let everyone know about these things?" Sikong Ni frowned. Although they knew the problem, how to clarify the problem and let everyone know that was another problem. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Qin Shaoyu showed a confident smile. Since she can discover the problem here, she can naturally let everyone see through this matter. Thinking of this, her smile brightened. Where did the Zheng Xiao family know that these drugs turned out to be a problem! Actually, Qin Shaoyu wronged them, how could they make fun of this kind of thing? Those who can take these medicines are rich and powerful people. If you fight against these people, its not good. So, they are the ones who are most afraid of problems. But, who makes the problem come from the East Herang? In fact, they have already tested it before and determined that these drugs are harmless to the human body, and they only dare to do so. But how did they know that the situation of Dongfang Herang and Hades is different, so the results are different. They are very happy now, these days, this drug has brought them many benefits. Now that the drug is not officially on the market, many people have already ordered it. Now, the deposit in hand has been several hundred million. Wait for the listing, the ones that were lost before will have returned. "How about? Did Qin Shaoyu agree?" The head of the Zheng family, holding a red wine glass in his hand, asked triumphantly. "What do you mean?" The Patriarch of the Xiao family made the same move, showing a bright smile to the opponent. "Hahaha... how could she agree!" They knew for a long time that it was impossible for Qin Shaoyu to agree to the invitation. After all, everyone is in a state of tearing their faces, and Qin Shaoyu is not embarrassed to accept their invitation no matter what. However, this invitation was their provocation and counterattack to Qin Shaoyu. Look! No matter how hard she tried, she failed! Although the two families have suffered a lot of blows and lost a lot, to them, this is nothing at all. Where there is life, there is hope. Now, Dongfang Herang and Hades are their green mountains! This is a green mountain with many treasures! As long as they are there, there is no need to worry about future development! "Come on, toast to our future!" The two red wine glasses collided in mid-air, and the two people laughed triumphantly in the room. Finally, a few days later, the drug was officially launched! Looking at the numbers on the accounts, their smiles became brighter. As long as these drugs continue to be produced, it will bring them more benefits. Moreover, they are only selling in the domestic market. After a while, they will be able to enter the foreign market! Chapter 1827： With an illusion Whether it is at home or abroad, no matter what the skin color, as long as it is a human, I want to live longer. Now that they have such an effective medicine here, who doesnt want it? If these drugs are sold abroad, you can get more income. At that time, they dont have to worry about their previous losses. Although many people went to jail because of this incident, as long as they were active outside, those people would always be able to get out. Although a few people were shot because of conclusive evidence and too many crimes, many more are still alive. In other words, they did not actually lose too much. When the current limelight passes, they will naturally come back. During this period, the entire Chinese Internet and newspapers were full of reports about this drug. Even foreign media have reported on such drugs, blowing their effectiveness to the sky. As the two Patriarchs of Zheng and Xiao said, who doesnt want to live a long life? So, as soon as these drugs came out, everyone was immediately excited, regardless of whether it was domestic or foreign, the attitude was the same. The artist who endorsed this drug has gained a higher reputation. Advertising can increase the popularity of artists. Now this drug is selling so hot, and the artist who endorses it is the same hot. Their value has kept up and has risen a lot, and they are almost higher than Qin Shaoyu''s. So, this gave them the illusion that they have stood at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry. The feeling of being sought after by everyone is really great! Is the annual awards ceremony again. This time, Qin Shaoyu stepped onto the red carpet again. This year, she focused on her personal affairs, so she didn''t put too much energy on her work. But no matter what, although her popularity has dropped a little, it hasn''t changed much. As soon as she appears, it can immediately cause fans to go crazy. Qin Shaoyu attended this awards ceremony as a guest performer. After all, she didn''t have many works this year, let alone won the prize. However, as soon as she stepped on the red carpet, she immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention. As long as she stands on the red carpet, everyone can''t look away. One year older, she is still so beautiful, so outstanding! Although some media said that she hadn''t done much this year and that she was going to pass, her popularity is beyond doubt. Moreover, her strength is not something others can look down on. Heavenly soldiers and generals all know that their Imperial Emperor is only taking a short break, which does not mean that she is exhausted. The words that some media said, as well as the yin and yang of some young artists, were ignored by them. They believed with all their hearts, as long as Qin Shaoyu made a move, they would absolutely crush everyone! Qin Shaoyu certainly thinks the same way. She has found her parents now, and the Zheng Xiao family is also ready to wait for the fermentation of time, so she can focus on her work. I will be the guest performer this time, but next time, she will be the award-winning guest here! After passing the red carpet, Qin Shaoyu entered the venue. As soon as I arrived at the venue, before I sat down, I saw an actress. The actress paused when she saw her, and then showed a strange smile. "Miss Qin, I have long admired the name." These words made Qin Shaoyu stop, these words...Why is so sour? "Did you bring vinegar?" she asked Bao Rutong on the side. Chapter 1828： Boast Bao Rutong looked at the actress and showed a puzzled smile, "No, maybe some people just ate dumplings." "Dumplings dipped in vinegar are still delicious." Qin Shaoyu nodded. The self-talking of the two made the actress''s face sink, and the delicate little face almost didn''t get distorted. "Miss Qin." She twitched the corners of her mouth, her smile a little stiff, "I''m Fan Ruoxue." "Oh, Hello." Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to say anything just now, and greeted her with a big smile, "The first time I met, Miss Fan is so beautiful." Fan Ruoxue also showed the same polite and hypocritical smile when Qin Shaoyu praised Qin Shaoyu with such carelessness, "Where is Ms. Qin the most beautiful." "Of course." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Everyone knows that I am the number one beauty in the entertainment industry?" ! Bao Rutong behind ?? sprayed, her expression a little distorted, she couldn''t help but pinch Qin Shaoyu. Such boastful words, what exactly did she say! ? Even if everyone says she is the number one beauty in the entertainment industry, others can only say that, what she said herself! Fan Ruoxue''s expression was also distorted. It was the first time she met such a person who was not humble at all. "Hehe...Miss Qin is really joking..." "I''m not kidding!" Qin Shaoyu looked serious, "And, isn''t this what you said? I am indeed pretty!" Such impolite words made Fan Ruoxue''s mouth twitch. This is the first time she has dealt with Qin Shaoyu, and she did not expect this to be the case. "Haha..." She could only laugh, "What award is Miss Qin this time?" "Oh, I''m a guest performer this time. I don''t have any works this year, so I won''t fight with you. Let me leave you a little chance!" As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s words fell, Fan Ruoxue''s and the agent assistant''s expressions around him were exactly the same as speechless. Although she knows she is capable, it would be too much if she is not modest like this! Does she really think that as long as she goes out, she can win the prize immediately? Even if Qin Shaoyu is a talented woman recognized by everyone, but this tone is too big, this is going to heaven! However, they are not good at clashed with Qin Shaoyu. Besides, there are more ways to deal with her. "Yes, Miss Qin''s strength is beyond our reach." Fan Ruoxue squeezed out an awkward and polite smile, "However, what is Miss Qin up to these days? I haven''t seen you much." "Oh, it''s a private matter." Qin Shaoyu smiled so innocently, "but now it''s finished. From today, I should focus more on work. Well, there are plans for this year, the record After preparing, the concert is also prepared, maybe we will participate in some shows. Maybe we will see each other often in the future." Qin Shaoyu enthusiastically stated all his plans, which made Fan Ruoxue''s expression even more rigid. "Really, then I am looking forward to it." Her smile became a little stiff. "We should go." Bao Rutong reminded in a low voice. Fan Ruoxues agent also reminded. "Well, I had a good chat with you, and I will talk to you next time." Qin Shaoyu said with a brilliant smile. "good." Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s leaving back, Fan Ruoxue''s face was about to cramp. When she returned to her place, she almost couldn''t hold back the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Why is this Qin Shaoyu so shameless? ! Chapter 1829： Mad at her On the other side, Qin Shaoyu returned to his position, his smile still unchanged. "Then what is Fan Ruoxue?" She asked Bao Rutong. Bao Rutong certainly knows Fan Ruoxues situation. "She is an artist from our company. She made a TV series this year and it went viral. After that, she released a digital album while it was hot, and the sales were pretty good. Now the popularity is quite high, and it''s also a big hit." Fan Ruoxue has been out for a few years, but it only became popular this year. In the eyes of fans, she is a noble goddess. However, in the eyes of those insiders like them, she is nothing but a red-hot, unstable-rooted flower. "She seems to have made an advertisement?" "Yes. ZX''s drug advertisement." ZX company is the two companies that Zheng Xiao cooperated with. "I said she is familiar." Qin Shaoyu said. "Okay, don''t pretend to be with me." Bao Rutong gave her a white look, "How can you not recognize her! What you said just now, you have to make people angry!" She was by the side just now, watching Fan Ruoxue be about to be **** to death by Qin Shaoyu. The set of sets is different from the people in the circle. She could only tell, Fan Ruoxue almost couldn''t help it. "How come! Am I such a boring person?" Qin Shaoyu denied with a serious face. "Haha." Bao Rutong smiled, not believing what she said. With Qin Shaoyu''s memory, she will definitely remember Fan Ruoxue. Fan Ruoxues commercials this time are flying all over the sky. For Qin Shaoyu, as long as you look twice more, you can remember the characters. How could you not know Fan Ruoxue? Furthermore, the company previously invited Qin Shaoyu a contemporary speaker, but before Qin Shaoyu refused, they said that they had found someone. This kind of practice makes their company very angry. Ye Zizheng was very annoyed. Isnt this approach a player? With Qin Shaoyus current compelling style, he can''t be played like this! Furthermore, although Fan Ruoxue has become popular this year, her popularity has not stabilized yet. Compared with Qin Shaoyu, her compulsion is too low. However, they would rather choose Fan Ruoxue than Qin Shaoyu, which is a bit interesting. Although Qin Shaoyu is unwilling to endorse, it is one thing that she is unwilling. It is another thing that she invites first and then declines it! So, because of this matter, they and Fan Ruoxue also had a little conflict. So, how could Qin Shaoyu not know Fan Ruoxue? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus performance just now really angered Fan Ruoxue. If others dared to say these things, they would have been hacked to death! Such a big tone, why not go to heaven? ! However, Qin Shaoyu''s remarks made people unable to find reason. In other words, it''s not that they couldn''t find reasons, but they couldn''t say anything about her. She is well known for her toughness and sturdiness. Others dont have the confidence to say such things. Whether it is appearance or talent, Qin Shaoyu is recognized as the number one in the entertainment industry. Only Fan Ruoxue dared to provoke Qin Shaoyu. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu went back after she didn''t do anything. Now, she is so angry! Fan Ruoxue is so angry, they are happy! Seeing Bao Rutong so happy, Qin Shaoyu still looked innocent. In fact, she certainly knows who Fan Ruoxue is. Moreover, she knows more! For example, Fan Ruoxue has a good relationship with Zheng family. Chapter 1830： Getting darker Qin Shaoyu still knows things about the Zheng family and the Xiao family very well, after all, everyone is now an enemy. Knowing oneself and the enemy can win all battles. Although the Zheng Xiao family escaped from the previous incident, it does not mean that they can always be so stable. Furthermore, both Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni believe that there are other problems behind these two families. The population of ?? and Sikongs family is simple, but things are simple and different. There are too many people in Zheng Xiaos family. When there are more people, things will naturally increase. Just like the Zheng familys brothers. Although nothing major happened, they were not very clean. They had been in prison for a while before they came out. Obviously they were locked in for a period of time, but they didnt stop there, and instead indulged themselves even more. For them, those previous lives were simply a nightmare! These nightmares did not make them wake up, and since they have lost their way, they let them know that life should be full of joy! Otherwise, when time passes, they won''t be able to wave. So they are more indulgent than before. Fan Ruoxue is Zheng Linrans lover. If it werent for this relationship, with Fan Ruoxues current situation, it would be impossible to become a spokesperson. Fan Ruoxue also relied on the Zheng family, and only wanted to give Qin Shaoyu off her horse if her status was different. Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that Fan Ruoxue would be so stupid, that he would really come over to provoke. She was originally not interested in dealing with small people like Fan Ruoxue, but now it seems that things are not as peaceful as she thought. This awards ceremony was held very successfully, Qin Shaoyu immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the audience. This time, she was wearing a T-shirt and hot pants, showing her straight and beautiful long legs, dancing with the dancers on the stage, radiant. This awards ceremony is live broadcast, so everyone can immediately see her performance. So, the award ceremony is not over yet, Qin Shaoyu is on the hot search again. For fans, Qin Shaoyu is the most powerful idol. She looks good and has great strength. Is this idol, isnt it a share? After Qin Shaoyu''s performance, Fan Ruoxue also took the stage to accept the award. She won the most popular female singer award. As soon as this award came out, everyone couldn''t help but ridicule. Fan Ruoxue is indeed pretty good, but it hasnt reached the most popular point yet! Besides, there are others too! With so many people, her level is too bad. Even if the strength of the other guests is not too strong, they are still better than her! Every star has fans and sunspots, after all, not everyone will be liked by everyone. Of course, Qin Shaoyus situation is different from that of others. No matter how arrogant Qin Shaoyu is, many people will buy it. If other people walked into this set of people, they would have been sprayed into dogs long ago. You have to have the ability to dare to be so arrogant, right? Everyone has a high tolerance for geniuses and evildoers. Of course, because of the leadership of some fans, the heavenly soldiers and generals will not be too arrogant, let alone trample other stars. They usually party in their own circles. So, fans of other artists will not look past it. But if other artists are not humble, they will be sprayed as dogs. This time, Fan Ruoxue won the award, and there are more people who ridicule and ridicule. The most popular? Are you really blind? The award ceremony is getting darker and darker! Looking at these comments, Fan Ruoxue''s nails were about to be cut off. Chapter 1831： Pecking at each other Fan Ruoxue''s mood was even worse when looking at the comments about Qin Shaoyu''s fanfare. She doesn''t understand, why is it she who won the prize, but those people still think of Qin Shaoyu? [Also Qin Shaoyu did not release an album this year, otherwise, there is no doubt about this most popular female singer! This comment was quickly liked tens of thousands of times. Even fans of other artists think this sentence makes sense. When Qin Shaoyu released the album before, it swept the major charts! But this year, Qin Shaoyu''s workload has been reduced a lot, and he is not doing his job properly. She has made achievements in other industries, and she has also developed two drugs that benefit humans infinitely. However, her job has been ignored. This makes fans very upset. Even some passerby fans feel that Qin Shaoyu is really not doing business this time! This time the awards ceremony is highly competitive, and many awards have many competitors. There are two cases of intense competition. One is evenly matched, so it is difficult to find the strongest one. The other is that everyone is of equal level. It is not easy to pick taller ones from short ones. The award ceremony this time is the latter case. Not many singers have released albums this year, and the quality of their works is not very good, and there are fewer songs with a high degree of singing. Therefore, after some operations, Fan Ruoxue can get the most popular female singer award. Everyone felt that this time it was a rookie pecking at each other, so Fan Ruoxue was ridiculed by the group. It should be said that even if it was not Fan Ruoxue who won the prize, but someone else won, it would have the same result. However, Fan Ruoxue was frustrated by these comments. If it is someone else, it can be stable. After all, there are sunspots and so on. Even if it is the queen of heaven, there are also people who are black. Arguing with them, it just pulled down his competitor. However, Fan Ruoxue can''t stand these comments! Her current status is different. Zheng Linran promised her before that she would be given more resources later. At that time, she will be able to climb higher! It can be said that after being with Zheng Linran, her acting path went smoothly. Although something happened to the Zheng family before, she was also affected a bit. However, these things were handled very quickly, and Zheng Linran quickly got rid of the previous difficulties. So, she was not affected too much. It should be said that Zheng Linran was fine before she could be affected. So, she didn''t suffer much. In this case, she has long been floating. Therefore, she has forgotten the difficulties when she was not popular. For her now, these comments are too eye-catching! The most important thing is that they compared her with Qin Shaoyu! Qin Shaoyu? Why is she? ! Although Qin Shaoyu is good, she has no performance or works this year. Fans said that she is just a little tired and needs to deal with personal matters. However, in Fan Ruoxue''s view, Qin Shaoyu was exhausted, so he used this excuse. If you are really talented, how can you never show up? Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu was robbed of his endorsement before! As one of her own defeated men, where did she get the courage to say these things? So, looking at these comments, Fan Ruoxue''s head became dizzy, and she directly forwarded the comment with her account and left her own comment. Then I am waiting for Qin Shaoyu''s album! Chapter 1832： One-sided comment Then I am waiting for Qin Shaoyu''s album! Although there is no inappropriate vocabulary for this comment, after the comment came out, it immediately sparked discussion. Because this is not an ordinary person, but Fan Ruoxue! I go! Is this a frontal hard bar? Great! I give full marks for this courage! incredible! Is this a frontal declaration of war? Where does Fan Ruoxue''s courage come from? Hehe, I really thought I had won an award that I dont know so-called, I thought I was so awesome? Don''t look at your own level! Is this award true, don''t you know it? [Actually, I am also looking forward to the Royal Emperor''s album. Can you help me with it? These are relatively mild words, and there are more cold and ironic words. Many people were stunned by Fan Ruoxues emotional intelligence. Does she still think she is Qin Shaoyu? ! Especially some passersby fans, even more speechless. Such words, if Qin Shaoyu said it, it would be a domineering! After all, Qin Shaoyus previous performance let everyone know that she is a monster! Compared with the evildoer, that is the most stupid thing. If this is what Fan Ruoxue said to other singers, it would not be so black. After all, if everyone is of the same level, they can''t attract so much anger. But, it was Qin Shaoyu who provoked her! Everyone still remembers the fear of being slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu! Especially Qin Shaoyus live broadcast of his plagiarism, which is still deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds. It is precisely because I have seen such evildoers as Qin Shaoyu, everyone knows that she is not an ordinary person at all! Furthermore, it has only been more than a year, no matter how hard Qin Shaoyu is, it is impossible that Jiang Lang will be exhausted so soon. Furthermore, are evildoers imaginable by ordinary people? If Qin Shaoyu has no energy, Fan Ruoxue said this, everyone will support her. However, Qin Shaoyu is just a little low-key now. How can she dare to provoke a sleeping lion? ! She never died, right? Sure enough, it is swollen! I liked Fan Ruoxue at first, but I didn''t expect her to become more and more swollen! Fans have turned around! Provoking Qin Shaoyu? sky! Is she just getting into the business? Or Village Netcom? [Although I dont like Qin Shaoyu very much, I have to admit that she is very strong. Fan Ruoxue went to provoke her...emmm, Yun Bei! Few people can afford Fan Ruoxue. After all, this time, you dont need to compare to know the result. That''s Qin Shaoyu! It can be said that Qin Shaoyu is the little devil in the entertainment circle! Except for some highly respected seniors, she is a top-notch existence. Fan Ruoxue has a bit of strength, but in front of Qin Shaoyu, it is no better than that! Is it so difficult to admit your shortcomings? Really have to be beaten in the face? [Actually, I want to say that Qin Shaoyu may really have no strength now...] Go upstairs! The evildoer is what you can imagine? [Xiaoxue, lets not just play the highest difficulty as soon as we come up, okay? Would you like to have a simple level first? These comments wave after wave, and the Internet has become lively again. Looking at this upside-down comment, even his fans didnt think much of him, and Fan Ruoxues expression became even more ugly. "My grandma! What do you mean!" The agent rushed in, almost crying, "Who is not good for you to provoke, why provoke Qin Shaoyu! Even if you want to deal with her, can''t you come secretly?!" Chapter 1833： Front bar The agent is about to cry. That''s Qin Shaoyu! In the circle of ??, who hasnt heard of Qin Shaoyus name? She is amazing in her own strength, and she can also make a wave of fans by relying on her face. Forget it, they are still medical experts! That status is different! The most important thing is that there is Ni Shao behind her! When you encounter such a person, if you dont have a good relationship with you, you will be provocative instead. Isnt this looking for death? ! Even if you want to find something for Qin Shaoyu, you have to go private! This frontal bar, who gave her the courage in the end! The agent complained. Fan Ruoxue has become more and more swollen these days, and now he dares to do these things. This is for him to find something to do! "Didn''t I say that? I will go to the media to reveal what Qin Shaoyu said at the venue. It will be fine to operate it at that time... How come I will go into battle by myself as soon as I turn my head!" The agent is desperate and exhausted. Fan Ruoxues current status is quite high, not stable! She is now directly on the mountain like Qin Shaoyu, which is too long for her! Of course, the agent also knows that Fan Ruoxue''s confidence has changed since he approached the Zheng family. But, she can''t be so crazy! "Why can''t I go to battle in person?" Fan Ruoxue was a bit regretful at first, but seeing the attitude of the agent, she got up instead, "Qin Shaoyu can go to battle in person, so why should I not?" These words made the corner of the agent''s mouth twitch. Qin Shaoyu? Why didnt she look at the gap between her and Qin Shaoyu! Comparing to the value of the face, Qin Shaoyu wins! Compared to strength, one album can sell millions of copies! Being acting, he has already cooperated with the director of National University M, and the box office is amazing. Look at Fan Ruoxue herself again. If it weren''t for Zheng Linran, would she have a chance to come forward? Fan Ruoxue''s overall conditions are not bad, but it depends on who you compare! There are so many handsome men and beauties in the entertainment circle. To stand out from them, you must have your own characteristics. Qin Shaoyu is unprecedented, and perhaps no one has come. There are many alternatives to Fan Ruoxue. So, she doesnt know anything in her heart? ! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is torn from the front. That means he has the strength and confidence! Who doesnt know how powerful and evil she is? So, when she goes to war head-on, others will think it''s awesome and domineering. However, Fan Ruoxues comment made people feel so sour and so petty. She and Qin Shaoyu are basically two kinds of people! Why compare with others? ! The agent kept complaining, but when he was dissatisfied with Fan Ruoxue, he had to try to explain with a smile, "Auntie, we and Qin Shaoyu are not on the same route. If you go to the battle in person like this, wouldnt it hurt yourself and waste it? time?" Being so coaxed by him, Fan Ruoxue''s mood slightly improved, but she still frowned, "Do you think I can''t beat her, too?" "Of course not!" The agent denied, "You are the best! People like Qin Shaoyu are not suitable for the entertainment industry at all!" Speaking of this, he changed his voice, "But, you will be a target if you stand out like this, how bad it is!" Being coaxed by the agent, Fan Ruoxue finally swallowed that breath. However, before she could do anything, Qin Shaoyu responded. I was busy with personal affairs for a while, now I finally have time to share my new works with you! Than heart~! Below is a music link. Chapter 1834： thank you As soon as Qin Shaoyu''s encirclement was released, everyone immediately went crazy. Ahhhhhhhhh! Master Yuhuang has finally released a new song! Sprinkle flowers! Mom! Finally I have a new song to listen to, and the previous songs have been looped to the point where my family is going crazy! Produced by Master Yuhuang, it must be a boutique! In less than a minute, the fancy flattery has already begun below. For fans, this is more festive than the New Year! This is a good day! You should know that almost a year has passed since Qin Shaoyus last work! In this year, Qin Shaoyu did not move much, which made everyone very depressed. Other peoples idols are active in front of the camera all day long, even if there is no work, they have to make some movement. Qin Shaoyu is good, he has such a strong ability, but has always been so low-key. And because of her glorious deeds before, no one dared to provoke her. If it is another artist, others will usually pull it out and tie it up, but after the painful lesson before, no one dares to treat Qin Shaoyu like that. What if you are **** with her and get slapped in the face later? They dont want to be slapped! The few people who were slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu before, are now missing. Someone has seen it before. Those few people have fallen into shooting some shoddy web dramas, and they can only rely on some very low commercial performances to maintain their lives, and gradually disappear from the audience''s sight. It can be said that there will be no way for them to get back up afterwards. This is the result of offending Qin Shaoyu! So, everyone knows, dont provoke Qin Shaoyu, she is not easy to provoke! This was a good thing, but for fans, its a bit boring. Those people didn''t dare to provoke Qin Shaoyu, even if they didn''t dare to bind, Qin Shaoyu''s name appeared less frequently. This is too depressing! They also called her under Qin Shaoyu''s siege, but she had her own plan, and others couldn''t push her at all. Up to now, I finally released a song, and everyone is as happy as the New Year! Everyone rushed to tell me, but after a long time, this song airborne the major charts. She is the only one who has this kind of ability. Every time before other people send songs, dont they have to warm up the promotion for a period of time? But she is fine, if Fan Ruoxue provoked her this time, she might not necessarily have a new song! Fans are discussing this matter, while rejoicing and sighing. I dont know whether I should thank Fan Ruoxue or scold her. If it werent for her, Lord Yuhuang wouldnt have released new songs so quickly, right? Hahaha...I knew it! Lord Yuhuang is still Lord Yuhuang! Either you are slapping your face, or on the way to slap your face! Sure enough, it is still a familiar formula! Want to ask someone, does your face hurt? Heavenly soldiers and generals are not angry because of Fan Ruoxues words, but feel particularly happy, as long as Qin Shaoyu releases new songs, what others like to say! On the contrary, everyone is still grateful to Fan Ruoxue. If it weren''t for her to provoke, Qin Shaoyu still doesn''t know when the new song will be released. thank you! thank you! thank you! After a while, Fan Ruoxues comments on the blog show a sigh of gratitude. This formation makes people laugh. They are so funny. Fan Ruoxue is so angry! Indeed, Qin Shaoyu was not angry to death, Fan Ruoxue was about to be angry to death. Chapter 1835： Ugly go away As everyone thought, Fan Ruoxue was about to be killed by Qin Shaoyu! She never expected that Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack would come so soon! It was obviously only a day before she came out to provoke her! Only one day! Qin Shaoyu, what kind of perversion is that! How could a new song be released so soon? ! However, she quickly reacted. Qin Shaoyu should have been prepared for a long time, and was waiting for her to speak. right! It must be so! Thinking of this, Fan Ruoxue''s eyes were red. Looking at her comment on the next series of [Thank you], she was so angry that she broke her teeth. The most hateful thing is that Qin Shaoyus new song is really good. The so-called Jianglang talents that everyone discussed privately before, at this moment, all became powder. If Jiang Lang''s skill is exhausted, do other singers still have a way to survive? Qin Shaoyu''s hand made Fan Ruoxue''s face swollen. Such a simple and rude counterattack, people have nothing to say! And this is Qin Shaoyu''s consistent style, others can''t learn it. Fan Ruoxue was so angry that everything in the room was smashed, but she still couldn''t pass the hurdle in her heart. At this time, she saw Qin Shaoyus interview. "Someone broke the news that you had said that you were the most beautiful person in the entertainment industry. What do you say?" The reporter raised the microphone and asked Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu showed an evil smile and raised his eyebrows, "This is just a joke. But, I think I look good. What do you think?" She also cast a wink at the reporter, and the reporter froze immediately. Qin Shaoyu is indeed as she said, this beauty is not comparable to others! Moreover, everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu is proud. So, she would say something like this, it is also normal! Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus current situation is simply not comparable to others. If others say this, she will definitely be sprayed to death, saying that she is too narcissistic. But Qin Shaoyu said this, and the following comments are exactly the same. Royal Emperor''s beauty and prosperity! Although he is a passerby, I have to say that Qin Shaoyu''s face is really the top in the circle! [Compared to the so-called jade goddess, Qin Shaoyu looks better. This so-called jade goddess is of course Fan Ruoxue. After all, she used this phrase when she posted the draft before. In her briefing, she has overwhelmed many people. "When did you prepare your new song this time?" other reporters asked. "Oh, it''s just made up in the past two days, just because of feelings." Qin Shaoyu''s words made Fan Ruoxue''s expression froze. Have an impression? Qin Shaoyus song is called "The Ugly Eight Monsters Go Away". This name had to make Fan Ruoxue suspect that it was said to herself. Thinking of this, her eyes reddened even more. Look at the comments below again, all are laughing without exception. Looking back at the situation before, who doesnt understand who is being satirized? Someone cut out the previous photo of Qin Shaoyu and Fan Ruoxue standing together. The contrast was so tragic that the fans below were speechless. Qin Shaoyu has the height of a model, and Fan Ruoxue is only one meter six, walking a sweet and pleasant route. However, when the two of them stood together, Fan Ruoxue was directly crushed into an internet celebrity face! Qin Shaoyu''s aura is strong, like a queen, Fan Ruoxue is like a maid, not to mention spicy eyes, but the contrast is tragic enough. The more I watched these news, Fan Ruoxue became more angry, and she could only go to Zheng Linran and cry. Chapter 1836： Feelings under misunderstanding Fan Ruoxues funder is Zheng Linran, and the two have been together for more than half a year. Of course, Fan Ruoxue was very clear about his position before. She is just a canary, she has been raised by others, so she dare not ask for too much. However, after a period of time, her heart was raised. Actually, Zheng Linran didn''t have much feelings for her at the beginning. After all, Fan Ruoxue was just a plaything to him, and there was nothing to care about. However, these things happened to the Zheng family, and the whole Zheng family was disturbed. After that, many people in the Zheng family went to prison. In this case, everyone else followed suit. In this case, it is too rare for people to send charcoal and help each other in the same boat. In fact, Fan Ruoxue didn''t want to be in the same boat with Zheng Linran, after all, she didn''t have such deep feelings. Its just that when this incident happened, she hadnt had time to break up with Zheng Linran. When Zheng Linran was arrested, she actually wanted to tell others that she and Zheng Linran had nothing to do with each other and she was dragged down. But, she couldn''t tell. At that time, she happened to be pregnant, because she had a miscarriage due to fright, so she could only hide at home, work or something, she had to push her away first. Because she did not show up during that time, she did not have time to deny her relationship with the Zheng family. When Zheng Linran came out, she didn''t need to say anything. Therefore, in Zheng Linran''s mind, she has a deep love for herself and wants to accompany her through these hardships. This kind of person is too rare! It is precisely because of these misunderstandings that Zheng Linran''s attitude towards Fan Ruoxue has changed. Of course you should treat people who are good to yourself. So, he let her endorse the medicine this time. In Fan Ruoxue''s view, Zheng Linran has deep roots in his love, and the feelings of the two sides are naturally different. No, the serial misunderstanding came down, and their feelings are different. Therefore, Fan Ruoxue, who was slapped in the face by Qin Shaoyu, could only go to Zheng Linran for support. I heard Zheng Linran say before that he and Qin Shaoyu are in conflict, so now he will definitely help himself! So, Fan Ruoxue went directly to Zheng Linran and told what had happened this time. "Zheng Shao, Qin Shaoyu is too much! She doesn''t look at you!" Fan Ruoxue is not really that stupid, she will not directly ask Zheng Linran to give her a shot, but instead let him do it herself in the name of being good for him. "What else did she say?" Zheng Linran''s eyes were cold. They all know now, those things before were all written by Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. Up to now, everyone is in a state of tearing their faces. Even if Fan Ruoxue didn''t do anything, he wouldn''t let Qin Shaoyu and the others go. After all, he has to pay back all the hardship he had suffered! Furthermore, the current development foundation of the Zheng family has come back again, so why should Qin Shaoyu be allowed? "She is too arrogant!" Fan Ruoxue looked aggrieved, "She didn''t put the Zheng family in her eyes at all! She knew my relationship with you, but she..." Fan Ruoxue looked aggrieved, If you didnt teach her, wouldnt you be underestimated by her? Zheng Linran glanced at her, resisted the anger in his heart, nodded, "Don''t worry, I will teach her well!" Fan Ruoxue was immediately excited. With Zheng Linran, Qin Shaoyu can''t run away! Fan Ruoxue was so happy, she said goodbye to Zheng Linran, and was about to go back to watch Qin Shaoyus joke, but was stopped halfway. Chapter 1837： Do not you know me After getting Zheng Linran''s affirmative statement, Fan Ruoxue also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Zheng Linran takes action, can Qin Shaoyu resist? With this determination, she was very happy when she left. But, before she left Zheng Linrans community, she was stopped by a woman halfway through. "Are you Fan Ruoxue?" Looking at the woman with a haggard expression in front of her, but the proud and unchanging woman, Fan Ruoxue couldn''t help frowning, "Who are you?" "Are you with Zheng Linran?" "What''s your business?" Fan Ruoxue glared at her, "This is my personal business! You are not a reporter, are you?" Fan Ruoxue looked at the woman who was obviously not quite right in front of her with caution. "When were you and Zheng Linran together?" "Turn you off...ah!" Fan Ruoxue wanted to refuse to answer, but the woman grabbed her hair. The woman looked soft and weak, but she was not weak at all. Fan Ruoxue screamed, stretched out her hand to pull back her hair, but was pulled harder, feeling that her scalp was about to be pulled off. "You let me go!" Fan Ruoxue screamed again and again, her face distorted. "Answer me!" The woman sullenly shouted. "Seven or seven months!" Seven months? Gu Shixian was stunned, and couldn''t help letting go. Fan Ruoxue pulled her hair back, and looked at Gu Shixian angrily and scaredly, "Who are you anyway?! What do you want to do?!" asked, Fan Ruoxue stepped back. She is very afraid that this crazy woman will continue to do it to herself, "I warn you, this is not a place where you can be presumptuous!" Gu Shixian looked at Fan Ruoxue with a bit of madness, her beautiful little face seemed to have just been moisturized, and her mood was even worse. "You have been together for seven months, don''t you know me?" Gu Shixians words made Fan Ruoxue even more at a loss, "How would I know who you are! It doesn''t matter who you are!" Gu Shixian''s face is even more ugly, "Zheng Linran didn''t tell you about me?" "This" Fan Ruoxue was stunned for a moment, and then he realized, "Are you Miss Gu Jia?!" "Hehe, you guessed it right." Gu Shixian stared straight at Fan Ruoxue, her expression a bit piercing. "This...it''s none of my business! What are you going to do? Go to Master Zheng!" While she was talking, she dialed Zheng Linran''s number with one hand behind. "It''s none of your business?" Gu Shixian sneered, "If it weren''t for you bitch, how could he break up with me!" Thinking of this, Gu Shixian''s eyes are even more shocking, as if it will explode in the next moment. Gu Shixian did not expect that Zheng Linran would be together with Fan Ruoxue for seven months! In fact, she also knows that Zheng Linran usually has other women out there, but they are just for fun and nothing. However, Fan Ruoxue has been with him for more than seven months, and let her enter here! This is not right! In other words, when Zheng Linran broke up with her, it was all because of Fan Ruoxue! If it is a lady from another big family, Gu Shixian will forget it. However, Fan Ruoxue is just an actor with thousands of people sleeping, so why did he steal Zheng Linran! ? Although Gu Shixian chose to be with Zheng Xinran in order to be angry with Zheng Linran, she still cared about Zheng Linran the most, otherwise, she would not come here. "This...how do I know? If you have any questions, go to Zheng Shao!" Fan Ruoxue was about to cry. "I will find you!" Gu Shixian called, Zhang Yawu claws rushed over. Chapter 1838： Fight If Qin Shaoyu faced this situation, he would definitely find a man to settle the accounts first. After all, this kind of thing would not make a slap. Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Zheng Linran is the dominant player in this relationship, and Fan Ruoxue is just one of his lovers. Fan Ruoxue certainly has a problem, but isnt the point of the problem on Zheng Linran? However, in Gu Shixian''s view, this is Fan Ruoxue''s fault! If it weren''t for her, Zheng Linran would not have been seduce! Thinking of Zheng Linran''s breakup with himself before, Gu Shixian''s eyes became red. Furthermore, think about it carefully, during that time, Zheng Linran happened to be with Fan Ruoxue. In other words, Zheng Linran broke up with her because of Fan Ruoxue! Look at now, Fan Ruoxue was still allowed to enter this place by Zheng Linran-other people are usually not allowed to enter this place, even Gu Shixian has only been here once or twice. It can be seen from this that Zheng Linrans feelings for Fan Ruoxue are different! So, how could Gu Shixian not be angry? In her opinion, Fan Ruoxue is the third party who destroyed the relationship between herself and Zheng Linran. Such lowly actors should be taught! Watching her stretch her teeth and dance claws towards herself, Fan Ruoxue dodged backwards with a look of horror and panic. She never expected that Gu Shixian would be so angry! She covered her face, and she must not let her hurt her face. She is a big star and eats by her face. She screamed while running away, helpless. She didn''t understand, why did Gu Shixian suddenly ran out and then acted on her? Although she thought about being caught and raped when she was with Zheng Linran before. The problem is that Zheng Linran is not married yet, and he has also heard that he has broken up with his fiance. In other words, Zheng Linran has no other half. Then why does this happen? ! Fan Ruoxue was anxious and chaotic, but couldn''t escape Gu Shixian''s attack. Although Gu Shixian is not very strong, she is also from the ancient family, and she also learned some ancient martial arts when she was a child. Even if the aptitude is not good, it is okay to deal with a weak woman like Fan Ruoxue who has no power to restrain the chicken. She dropped her fist, and Fan Ruoxues tears came out. Fan Ruoxue could only cry and protect her face. But this made Gu Shixian even more angry. This Hu Meizi is relying on this face to hook Zheng Linran to death! "I want to kill you!" Gu Shixian''s eyes were red, and she was a little crazy. She grabbed Fan Ruoxues hair and showed her face. "Ah!" Fan Ruoxue screamed frantically, but his scalp was about to be pulled off. "let me go!" Gu Shixian''s eyes were crazy, and she slapped her down! With a snap, Fan Ruoxue''s face became red and swollen. Gu Shixian finally felt a lot more happy. Then, she took another knife out of her pocket. As soon as the knife appeared, Fan Ruoxue''s pupils shrank, and he took a breath. If the knife falls on her face, then she is done! "do not want!" Fan Ruoxue struggled frantically, not even caring about her hair being pulled. Gu Shixian is even more annoyed, why is this little bit so disobedient? She fell with a knife. "Stop it!" "what!" Gu Shixian had a pain in her chest, screamed, and flew straight back. Turning her head again, Fan Ruoxue had been embraced by Zheng Linran who had rushed over in time. This scene makes Gu Shixian''s eyes split. Chapter 1839： You broke up with me for her Even if Gu Shixian knew that Zheng Linran''s feelings for Fan Ruoxue were different, when he saw this scene with his own eyes, it seemed as if a heart was thrown to the ground! Zheng Linran hugged Fan Ruoxue in his arms, distressed. Especially looking at the slap prints on Fan Ruoxues face, her face turned black. "She dared to hit you?" Fan Ruoxue looked aggrieved, "It hurts..." Fan Ruoxue was also heartbroken, and suddenly encountered such an attack. If Zheng Linran hadn''t come in time, she would have been disfigured now! If she was disfigured, then she would be finished. With her face, even if she is not with Zheng Linran, she can still climb other benefactors. But, if something goes wrong with her proud face, it will be troublesome, and it wont be so easy for her to find other benefactors afterwards. Fan Ruoxue was only happy for Zheng Linran''s maintenance just now, and when she turned her head, Gu Shixian crushed all her happiness. This job is really too dangerous! "Let me see." Zheng Linran touched Fan Ruoxue''s face lightly, a little painful. "Hiss... hurts!" Although she knows that Gu Shixian is on the sidelines and is still very dangerous, but the charming in her bones makes her softly act like a baby. She had known for a long time that in front of men, no matter what, she had to lower her posture. It''s like now, facing Zheng Linran''s concern, she doesn''t hold on at all. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Zheng Linran felt even more distressed. This scene made Gu Shixian crazy, which is really dazzling! She never expected that Zheng Linran would love Fan Ruoxue so much! Although she had known that Fan Ruoxue had a different weight in Zheng Linran''s mind, when she saw it with her own eyes, her heart would be crushed! She and Zheng Linran have been together for a year or two. For such a long time, Zheng Linran was more gentle towards her at the beginning. When ?? got to the back, he became impatient. This kind of affectionate look is even rarer. But now, such gentle care fell on Fan Ruoxue''s body! Thinking of this, she looked at Fan Ruoxue''s eyes even more anger and hatred. It''s all this bitch! If it werent for her, Zheng Linran wouldnt be fascinated! "Gu Shixian!" Zheng Linran turned his head, and met Gu Shixian''s crazy and hateful eyes, and couldn''t help but get angry, "We have broken up, what do you mean?!" Zheng Linran was also very angry. When Gu Shixian and Zheng Xinran were together before, although he was also very angry, he did not lose his mind, let alone settle accounts with Zheng Xinran. In the end, the two brothers had a big fight, but it was a special situation at that time. Who caused Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni to confuse it? If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t mind who Gu Shixian would be with. He doesn''t have much affection for Gu Shixian, so even if he fights with Zheng Xinran, it is not because of Gu Shixian. But now, Gu Shixian ran in front of her and beat her own woman, which was beyond reason. "You broke up with me because of this woman?!" Gu Shixian got up from the ground and asked Fan Ruoxue angrily. "What are you talking about!" Zheng Linran''s face was stern, very upset, "I want to break up, it has nothing to do with her!" Zheng Linran really didn''t lie. He wants to break up with Gu Shixian, mainly because Gu Shixian is useless and has nothing to do with Fan Ruoxue. However, Gu Shixian did not believe this. This is absolutely impossible! Chapter 1840： I do not love you "You lied to me!" Gu Shixian looked at Zheng Linran angrily, "It must be this **** who is infatuated with you, so you will let me break up!" "I said, no!" Zheng Linran yelled angrily, "Furthermore, no matter what the reason, we have already broken up. Moreover, you are already with Xinran, and you are still entangled in this way. What do I mean by not letting go?" Zheng Linran was very annoyed. He didn''t have much feeling for Gu Shixian at first. If it weren''t for her to be the Gu family and her father could become the future head of the Gu family, he would never be with her. Therefore, after Gu Lihua was kicked out of the Gu family, he immediately chose to give up. Moreover, he also hates that Gu Shixian manages so much of himself all day long. Its not him. Mom, what are you doing? Furthermore, now Gu Shixian and Zheng Xinran are together. The two brothers finally shook hands and made peace. What did she want to do? Let them quarrel again? "But I love you!" Gu Shixian looked sad, "You know, I love you! I know you love me too!" The last sentence made Zheng Linran''s mouth twitch. When did he love Gu Shixian? He categorically denied, "I don''t love you, don''t think too much!" "Impossible!" Gu Shixian shook her head frantically, "You love me!" How could Zheng Linran not love herself? If you didnt love her, how could you be with her in the first place? After knowing that she and Zheng Xinran are together, why is he so angry? Looking at the crazy Gu Shixian, Zheng Linran felt very disgusted, and shouted angrily at the security guards in the distance, "Kick her out! Any cat or dog can be put in, and so much money for you is to feed the dog!" A cat or a dog? Gu Shixian''s heart suddenly became cold. She did not expect that she was just a cat and a dog in Zheng Linran''s mind. The security guards were also very helpless. Gu Shixian had been here before, and of course they knew her identity was different, so how dare to stop her. But who knows, after she comes in, so many things will happen. They can only step forward helplessly, "Miss Gu..." "Go away!" Gu Shixian looked at the few people in front of her with crazy and cold eyes, like a trapped beast in a cage, making people frightened. The security guards were speechless. Why are these rich people so crazy about dating? "Gu Shixian, I warn you, you hurry to get out of here! Otherwise, I''m not polite to you!" Zheng Linran coldly threatened Gu Shixian without emotion. These words made Gu Shixian''s heart colder. "The last time I told you, I don''t love you at all, on the contrary, I think you are disgusting!" These words made the hearts of the security guards jump. Fuck! This is to drive people crazy! This Miss Gu knew at a glance that it was not so good. He still said this to stimulate her. Isn''t it the end? Unexpectedly, Gu Shixian did not break out, but calmed down instead. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she stared at Zheng Linran closely, "What you said is true?" "Yes!" Zheng Linran hugged Fan Ruoxue with a look of contempt, "If it weren''t for your father, I wouldn''t be with you! I have never liked you! Do you understand?! Get out if you understand!" Zheng Linran was in a bad mood. Now that Gu Shixian is making trouble like this, he is very angry, and he doesn''t hide his words. "Okay, I get it, I''m going!" Gu Shixian took a deep look at him, and finally left. Chapter 1841： Broke the news Gu Shixian''s departure made them very happy. But finally left! Zheng Linran didn''t think so much, but thought that he finally drove Gu Shixian away. Finally got rid of this neurosis, and he was in a much better mood. Only Fan Ruoxue was flustered and nervous. She could feel that Gu Shixian did not give up, but suppressed all emotions, just waiting for an explosion! If this breaks out, it will be terrifying! Thinking of the madness Gu Shixian would have, Fan Ruoxue couldn''t help shaking. Zheng Linran didnt think so much, but comforted her, Dont worry, she wont come over, and she wont hurt you. Fan Ruoxue was about to cry. Gu Shixian wont come here, but she might do it on herself! Thinking of this, Fan Ruoxue had no intention of paying attention to Qin Shaoyu''s affairs. After returning home, she immediately asked her agent to find more bodyguards for herself. She doesnt want to be killed by Gu Shixian! She is still so young and has so many beautiful lives! If you are disfigured by Gu Shixian, you will be over! After a few days, it has always been so calm, Fan Ruoxue couldnt help wondering, did Gu Shixian really give up? If you give up, that''s fine. She didn''t want to treat a crazy woman like Gu Shixian. However, this idea just appeared, and news broke on the Internet that shocked everyone. The news came out of several marketing accounts, and the above news shocked everyone. Jade Girl Transformed into Desire. Girl? Is the endorsement tricky? There are pictures and the truth! Below this hot topic are several photos. Open these photos one point, everyone was shocked. Fuck! This is Fan Ruoxue? ! Will not! This must be P! This will definitely not be our Xiaoxue! sky! This leg, this...] Who is this man? Looks pretty good! Here is a high-definition uncoded one, how come there are mosaics? Negative Ratings! Fuck! These poses are awesome! When I saw these photos, Fan Ruoxue''s face was pale and she lost her blood. The protagonist in the photo is Zheng Linran, and the heroine is her. The two are doing things that cannot be described. Although these photos are censored due to the problem of the Internet, but her intoxicated eyes and Zheng Linran''s figure are very clear, and the two poses are very shameful. Even if there are codes, everyone has no codes! These vivid photos shocked everyone. Fan Ruoxue''s hands and feet are cold, she really doesn''t know, when did she take these photos? ! Obviously when she was with Zheng Linran, he didn''t have this habit! As a star, who doesnt know that these news will definitely cause a devastating blow? Therefore, it is impossible for Fan Ruoxue to do these things, she still cherishes her feathers very much. No matter how exciting the game is after closing the door, there is absolutely no evidence left. So, how did these things come from? ! I''m going, this is the young master of the Zheng family? It turned out to be such a good figure! Isn''t something just happened to the Zheng family? Here again? Can''t you be a little restful? The Zheng family is disgusting! This kind of family should be annihilated! Finally I know how Fan Ruoxues endorsement came from, it turned out to be an unspoken rule! Let me just say, with Fan Ruoxue''s compelling style, it''s not time to accept this kind of endorsement! There are also some cursing the 18th generation of the ancestors of the Zheng family. As soon as these news came out, Zheng Linran was suddenly devastated! Chapter 1842： Gu Shixians revenge (1) As soon as this incident broke out, Zheng Linran was immediately devastated! However, he also knows who did this thing! Except for Gu Shixian, no one else will know about this at all! When he was with Gu Shixian, he also secretly took these pictures. However, he has been hiding very deep, after all, this kind of thing is shameless. But Gu Shixian accidentally found these pictures in his computer one time. That time, it took him a lot of effort to make Gu Shixian forgive herself. Furthermore, he also assured Gu Shixian that he would not continue to do this kind of thing-of course, this is false, and he would not give up on it. But he didn''t expect that Gu Shixian dug these out! Looking at the online discussion, he almost fainted. Actually, he guessed correctly, Gu Shixian did this thing. Although they broke up, she knew that Zheng Linran would definitely not change. After all, the country is easy to change and its nature is hard to change. So, after she went back, she immediately found someone to hack Zheng Linran''s computer, and she found these photos and videos in it! If it was before, she would not do it too much. However, after this incident, her mind changed. Zheng Linran treats herself this way, why should she save him face? And she also discovered that besides Fan Ruoxue, the heroine here has other women! Look at the time again, she is going to be mad! Emotion When they were together, Zheng Linran never stopped! Therefore, Gu Shixian directly exploded these contents. Sure enough, these photos set off a violent storm on the Internet. Fan Ruoxue is now the goddess in many people''s minds, but who would have thought that the goddess in their hearts would do such a thing! Of course, everyone is an adult, and its normal to do these things. But, dont let it out for everyone to see! So, as soon as these photos came out, they immediately broke the good impression in everyone''s mind. Moreover, the person with Fan Ruoxue is Zheng Linran, from the Zheng family! The previous events of the Zheng family have indeed passed, but it hasnt been long yet, let alone the time for everyone to forget. In this case, they have done such a thing, which has brought back everyones previous impressions. You know, not everyone forgave this incident. It''s just that the Zheng family''s apology was very sincere, and the attitude was very correct, and others had nothing to say. However, everyone still holds a critical attitude towards the Zheng family. But now this kind of thing has happened again, do you want to continue to make trouble? In addition, Fan Ruoxue''s identity was different, and this matter instantly fermented. Zheng Linran was going crazy by this incident. He really didnt expect Gu Shixian to be so perverted! She has completely lost her mind! But no matter what, Zheng Linran has to deal with this matter. However, this matter is not so easy to handle. Especially in addition to Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni, Fan Ruoxue has many enemies. After all, Fan Ruoxue climbed so fast before, and it hindered the eyes of many people and blocked the way of many people. Furthermore, Fan Ruoxue is not gentle and kind. Before, when she felt that she was very powerful, she went to provoke Qin Shaoyu! Even Qin Shaoyu, who has a special status in the entertainment industry, dare to provoke, let alone other people. So, she also offended many people. Chapter 1843： Gu Shixians revenge (2) Even if he didn''t offend anyone, Fan Ruoxue''s superior position blocked many people''s way. Now that this kind of thing has happened, who doesnt seize the opportunity? Even if Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni did nothing, the others would not let Fan Ruoxue go. So, but in a day''s work, there are more black material. Some people say that Fan Ruoxue and Zheng Linran had hooked up with several men before they were together. However, for this statement, everyone said that there is no picture, no truth, and no storm has been set off for a while. Furthermore, Zheng Linran and Fan Ruoxue also immediately began to clean the road. For them, this matter can still be washed away, after all, this is not more than ten years ago. More than ten years ago, there was an artist who made ****. At that time, everyone condemned the artist for shame. But as time passed, after netizens learned how to think, everyone discovered that it was the exposed person who should be condemned! That is immoral and illegal! This is peoples privacy! Furthermore, young couple, what happened to these things? Could it be Plato forever? Therefore, up to now, everyone has become more tolerant of this kind of thing. As long as the heroes and heroines here do not do anything to harm others, then they should not be harmed like this. Fan Ruoxue has no boyfriend, Zheng Linran is also single. The beauty of men and handsome women is also quite appropriate! The person who broke the news is too much! That''s right! Even if the two are not husband and wife, is there any problem if two single men and women of school age are together? The one who broke the news was a single dog, right? Other young couples have their own preferences, what''s wrong with taking these photos? People just admire it in private, but when those **** burst out, they are also sad, okay! After washing for a long time, many netizens woke up from the previous crazy eating melon. Yes indeed! People are normal single men and women, can''t they do something shameful? In just one day, everyones focus has changed, from the initial mockery to the condemnation of those exposed. However, not everyone is so tolerant. [I said how Fan Ruoxue endorsed, it turned out to be the reason! shameless! How about getting endorsements for this reason? We Xiaoxue also have the strength, okay! Besides, people are male and female friends, cant they be willing to share resources? It''s useless to envy you! Holding thighs after walking through the back door is so refreshing and refined, its amazing. Also boyfriend and girlfriend! Don''t look at the gap between them! Isn''t it the gold master and the canary? What is a gold master? Both parties are single, what''s wrong with being together? Is it possible that what else is said now is the end? Please wake up! Feudal society is over! Simple passers-by, but, this thing is really bad for those paparazzi. Even if you want to expose your relationship, can''t you change some normal photos? After exploding these photos, is there any bottom line? ! Everyone was arguing crazily below, and the navy that Zheng Linran and Fan Ruoxue found had good combat effectiveness, and the situation was in their favor. At the same time, Zheng Linran issued a message condemning the exposed marketing account and paparazzi, and also issued a lawyers letter accusing them of infringing on their privacy. Next, he also posted a blog post. I am single and I am in a relationship with Xiaoxue. We are just boyfriends and girlfriends. Please do not over-interpret, otherwise I will take the necessary measures! Chapter 1844： Gu Shixians revenge (3) As soon as this circumstance came out, the wind direction below immediately changed. I just said that they are the relationship between boy and girl friends! Those who are impure-minded will get slapped in the face! bless! You and Xiaoxue must be good! Man and woman are beautiful, a perfect couple! bless! We Xiaoxue is a kind and lovely girl, you must treat her well! This comment was also liked by Zheng Linran. The fans suddenly became restless again. Ahhhhhhhhh! So excited, so excited! It turns out that in Zheng Shao''s mind, we Xiaoxue are also kind and lovely little girls! So touched! Only when you love each other, you will feel that the other person is cute everywhere! This is proper true love! match made in heaven! So glad we Xiaoxue found the right person! You must be a long time! Fans sent their blessings crazily below, and at the same time, more angrily condemned those media paparazzi who have no bottom line. Those wicked people should be hit by a car when they go out! Too vicious! How can someone offend them when they fall in love with a good couple? These people are their mothers who raised the placenta? Or was it licked by the dog? Why are you so shameless! The following group of people echoed. Zheng Linran and Fan Ruoxue admitted that this matter was quickly reversed. There are many young fans who are very moved by this incident. When things happened, Zheng Linran dared to come out and take responsibility. This is really too manly! Its really great that the two of us share joys and sorrows! Many people also liked this pair of CPs because of this incident. Except for Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni, they are the hottest and sweetest. However, when everyone began to bless the relationship between the two and the CP fans began to grow, things took a new development. Several marketing accounts broke the latest news again! Look at your true love! Young Master Zheng is going to raise horses on top of his head! If this is true love... then I can only allow sadness! Everyone clicked on the photo and was shocked! The heroine of this photo is still Fan Ruoxue. However, the actor is not Zheng Linran, but someone else, and there are quite a few actors. In the photo, Fan Ruoxue leaned close to several men separately. Among them, the gestures of kissing and hugging are not few. In one or two of them, the men put their hands on her chest. Fuck! Look at these photos! Can''t you say that this is just a simple friend, right? ! I''m touching my breasts, okay! I go! I just started to accept the feelings of Fan Ruoxue and Young Master Zheng, and I was about to fall into the pit. I just turned my head and slapped me in the face? ! What the **** is this? Fan Ruoxue hooked up a lot of gold masters! Fuck! Isn''t this the chairman of XX Group? Huh? Picture three is XX of XX company! At first, things were almost under Zheng Linran''s control, but as soon as these photos came out, he immediately slapped his previous words in the face! The two talents just started to show their affection, and this broke new photos...This is a crazy rhythm! This face is too loud! I! of! sky! What about true love? ! Why did you change the actor in a blink of an eye! ? This is too disgusting! I really wish them my best wishes! This reversal came too fast! Slaps come too fast like a tornado... I am beginning to feel sorry for Fan Ruoxues fans, is this too disgusting? ! The green grassland above the Zheng familys head can open a horse farm! You can still open a sheep farm! Chapter 1845： Gu Shixians revenge (4) Faced with the attacks and ridicule of netizens, Fan Ruoxues loyal fans resisted, desperately explaining for their idols. This must be the previous photo! What happened to being with others? Who doesn''t have a few EX? Hehehe...I am really a fan! Who has so many predecessors? And these predecessors are rich people! This is the predecessor? I''m really bullying that I haven''t read a book! Didn''t you see these are all this age? Who is looking for a boyfriend who is always looking for his father''s age? I go! What a great show! Fan Ruoxue is really awesome! There are several big guys here! Sure enough, he is self-willed! Oh! It''s disgusting! Fan Ruoxue is almost like a bus! [Please note that there are a few big guys who have families! Fan Ruoxue is called Xiaosan! Destroy other families! God **** EX! Now even Xiaosan can take up the post? Am I out of it? Netizens are crazy again. Especially the netizens who believed that the two are true love before, are even more annoyed. They are too stupid to be fooled like this! This face was beaten and swollen! What true love is said, Fan Ruoxue is true love with everyone! Someone also took out Fan Ruoxues clothes. In one of the photos, Fan Ruoxue is wearing a new model from a certain brand this year. Look at the clothes here! This is RS''s new summer style this year! It came out in March! However, as mentioned in some previous drafts, Fan Ruoxue and Zheng Linran were together at the end of last year! [In other words, when Fan Ruoxue and Zheng Linran were together, they hooked up with other people! I go! Think carefully! Mom, this is true love! Damn, the word true love is tainted by these people! Can you let go of true love? ! I beg you! Distressed Zheng Shao, this is too much to be green! Distressed Zheng Shao! Distressed Zheng Shao! Seeing these peeled skins, everyone was stunned. Fan Ruoxue is too great! With Zheng Linran on this end, he went to find someone else on the other end! How to say Zheng Linran is also a young man in his twenties, and he looks very good. Two people standing together, they are both men and women. Furthermore, Zheng Linran is a young man, how can he be better than these people? And they are also the eldest masters! But in the photos that have been released now, almost all of them are old men! The youngest is in his forties, and can be Fan Ruoxues father! Everyone sympathized with Zheng Linran. He can open a horse farm above his head, right? Just confessed his love affair on the front foot, and was about to show his affection. This end was directly slapped in the face. It is really pitiful! Looking at these revelations, Zheng Linran''s face was ugly, and his chest hurts. The reason why he admits his feelings with Fan Ruoxue is because he wants to control this matter. It would be bad for the Zheng family if this matter is allowed to go on. Furthermore, its not a problem to admit that you are in love with Fan Ruoxue. It doesnt matter if you dont admit it at home. Anyway, its not a marriage. If you really fail later, just find an excuse to divide. But he really did not expect that Fan Ruoxue was still with other people! His eyes stopped on one of the photos, and his eyes became colder and more dangerous. That was when something happened to the Zheng family! In other words, Fan Ruoxue actually wanted to leave at that time! This gave him a slap in the face! Chapter 1846： Gu Shixians Revenge (5) This incident brought more storms to the Zheng family. The status of the Zheng family was originally unstable. The previous incidents have not passed. Now that this kind of incident is happening again, it is simply the rhythm of taking oneself as a joke! Especially Zheng Linran, the grassland above can raise horses! The words that show affection before, look even more dazzling. Although someone whitewashed Fan Ruoxue, saying that this is not a restricted-level photo, anyone who is not blind can know the situation behind this. Its all like this, they are still whitewashed, do you really think everyone is a fool? In addition to distressing Zheng Linran, of course there are also people who laugh at jokes. This end just started showing affection, and it was beaten over there. This face will be swollen! Poor yo~! Zheng Linran was really angry. He is so embarrassed! He finally understood that Gu Shixian was here for real this time! They only announced their love affair here. Before it was completely whitewashed, Gu Shixian made such a scene and made everyone read the joke! There may have been people who did not know Zheng Linran, but after this incident, everyone knew him. #ʹ֣Ȼ# This topic has also been brushed on the topic list. His current popularity is not worse than Qin Shaoyu, and it makes other artists jealous. However, if the heat is coming from this way, everyone dare not ask for it. In the past few days, the Internet has been ups and downs. Everyone is cursing Fan Ruoxue and feeling sorry for Zheng Linran. After all, Zheng Linran is quite manly. At least when something happens, he will take the initiative to take all the responsibilities and admit the relationship between the two. This is better than men who deny all of them immediately if something goes wrong. So, everyone has a good impression of Zheng Linran. Especially some girls, even more distressed. Why havent they met such a good man? If they had such a boyfriend, they would never make him sad! Someone yelled to let Zheng Linran and Fan Ruoxue break up, she was not worthy of him. In the face of everyone''s distress, Zheng Linran published a blog on Changwei. roughly means that he cherishes his relationship with Fan Ruoxue very much. Although some things have happened here, he hopes that everyone will let them deal with it by themselves. As soon as this blog was released, many girls were in tears. But soon, new revelations appeared on the Internet again. Don''t feel sorry for your Master Zheng, please feel sorry for yourself! Below are also a few photos. Everyone clicked on these photos and was stunned again. Fuck! The annual drama! I go! These melons are one after another! incredible! This face slap is too fast! I haven''t digested the melon before! Your circle is really too messy, right? The previous things have not been settled yet, come again? ! The heroes in these photos are all Zheng Linran, but the heroine... Although the heroine''s face has been stamped, from the figure that is not completely mosaic, everyone can see that they are different people. Fuck! Is Shao Zheng''s kidney okay? incredible! Can one person hold so many women? I still sympathized with him before, but I didnt expect him to play so happily...I feel so sorry for myself! Damn, my face is swollen! I will never stand in line anymore! Everyone was still sympathizing with Zheng Linran before, and he was slapped in the face when he turned his head! Everyone has the same ideait''s a real mess! This face slap comes too often! Chapter 1847： Gu Shixians Revenge (6) I originally sympathized with Zheng Linran, but... now think about it, both of them are the same thing, sympathy for a fart! Instead, I sympathize with Fan Ruoxue. At least those photos of Fan Ruoxue are not so excessive. Moreover, Fan Ruoxue was just being slapped with oil, Zheng Linran was fighting melee here! Gee... this is amazing. I dont feel bad for anyone, but I feel bad for myself. I think my homework is really too little! Why should I feel sorry for these people? ! Am I panicking? ! Well, I feel sorry for the upstairs, I will be driven crazy by these two people! This melon is really crispy and sweet! Who are these two people offending? The melons are exploded one by one, the rhythm doesn''t seem right? Sure enough, they are scumbags, and they are born to be a pair! I wish you a long time together and don''t harm others! I just admire the Zheng family very much, where did the face say those forgiveness before? I did more than the other side, and took harmonious photos... It really is a masterpiece! The entire network was stunned by these things. For more than a week, these melons have been one after another! Everyone is going to die! Moreover, there are too many dramas between these two people, and their cheeks are too thick! I''m just curious, who actually took these photos? I think it should have been taken by Master Zheng himself. You look at his eyes, his eyes are looking at the camera. In other words, he knew there was a lens here. Fuck! Really are! God, he still has this habit! But, who are these few? Why do you feel a little familiar? This seems to be DX? Nonsence! Don''t spread rumors indiscriminately! It is impossible for Daxi to be with him at all, let alone do these things! Spread rumors to death the whole family! Haha, look carefully, this is your master! It''s your master! Soon, the comments below these revelations turned into a pot of porridge. In addition to feeling the scum of Zheng Linran, everyone also discussed the heroine here. Although coded, for some fans, their idols can be recognized directly even if they only show a pair of eyes. But, can this kind of thing be admitted? ! I cant recognize it! Who wants his idol to be one of Zheng Linrans lovers and one of the protagonists of this incident? This properly affects the future star road! Furthermore, fans are unwilling to admit that their idol is such a person, which is disgusting. So, they denied it directly. For those sunspots who pull their idols into the water, they can''t wait to desperately. Everyone''s attention shifted from Fan Ruoxue and Zheng Linran''s feelings to other places. They were all guessing the identities of these people. After all, the women here were all white and beautiful, and they knew they were from the entertainment industry. If the identity is dug out, then the proper ruining device! After a long quarrel, some people also tore Qin Shaoyu into the water. Now, all the heavenly soldiers and generals on the sidelines exploded. Damn, do they really treat them as fools if they dont speak? ! Get out! Our imperial talents look down upon this kind of scumbag! Our Lord Royal has already had a negative attitude, so what is the Zheng family, what is it? Stop disgusting, okay! This comment was liked by Shaoyu Qin. After ?? liked, Qin Shaoyu also posted a blog post. Don''t link me to some people, I am too dirty! Don''t make this lady think so humble, okay? I am also a pursuer! Chapter 1848： Gu Shixians revenge (7) This matter also involved a lot of people, and even the girl star was pulled out to be suspicious. However, no matter how annoyed other people are, when explaining to themselves, they are always nice and angry. Even if it is a tough attitude, it will not be so tough. Only Qin Shaoyu would come up directly and be stunned, and he was not at all polite. Are those mentally disabled? We, the Royal Emperor, have a young man, who is this young man of the Zheng family? Less than us? There is a pit in the brain, people who are blind will not choose him, right? The Emperor is domineering and mighty! It''s time to go back like this! The brains of these black people are sick! He also dragged our Lord Emperor into the water, do you really think that Lord Emperor is worthy of any rubbish? If you love dogs and bite dogs, play by yourself! Don''t take us, we have no time to play! Don''t look at our Royal Emperor''s figure, let''s look at those figures inside? The fat is out, okay! [Speaking of which, I can''t help but blow a wave of our imperial master''s perfect figure! I really want to see her wearing a swimsuit! Same blow! I really envy such a beautiful figure! I want to see swimsuits at the same time! [No way, Ni Shao is unwilling to let the Royal Emperor reveal it! I said, can you give others a little bit of face and crooked the building, please! Back to the topic! Hmm, back to the subject! Lord Yuhuang doesn''t like such scumbags. Could you please go there? Being so stunned by Qin Shaoyu, the speech that was originally not a climate disappeared in an instant. Actually, the person who said this also knew that his remarks were ridiculous. After all, with Qin Shaoyu''s terms, it was impossible for her to be with Zheng Linran. Sikong Ni is much better than Zheng Linran! I wont choose Zheng Linran when my brain is flooded! If Qin Shaoyu had been with Zheng Linran, she would definitely blow up Fan Ruoxue''s affairs this time. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s sturdy and arrogant is everyone knows. After Qin Shaoyu was done, he ignored the convulsive sunspots, but added to the flames and watched the show. She did not expect that Gu Shixian would make such a big noise this time. Although she told Gu Shixian about Fan Ruoxue and Zheng Linran, she never expected Gu Shixian to be so crazy! This madness, no one expected such an effect. Sure enough, you cant underestimate women. Zheng Linran never looked at Gu Shixian before. No, this is happening now. Zheng Linran got angry, right? As Qin Shaoyu thought, Zheng Linran was going to be **** to death. The most hateful thing is that he has both admitted to Fan Ruoxues relationship, and when the two of them are still preparing to show their affection to save some face, Gu Shixian broke the news again! She is going to kill them! Zheng Linran originally thought that Gu Shixian only had photos of him and Fan Ruoxue, but she did not expect that she could find other photos! Obviously, he hid those photos well, and it was inevitable that he was caught in a pot, but he had divided several computers! Unexpectedly, Gu Shixian found them all! She is going to pull herself to die together! When this happened, the Zheng family also shook. Because of this incident, the people are paying attention to their Zheng family again. What happened before has not been completely over yet, now its happening again, its dying! As a result, the head of the Zheng family was very angry and arrested Zheng Linran and scolded him severely, asking him to resolve the matter. Zheng Linran also has a headache. If the matter is not resolved, he will be relieved of his inheritance right! Chapter 1849： Gu Shixians Revenge (8) For his inheritance rights, Zheng Linran also fights. In order to solve this matter, he also found a marketing account and paparazzi broke the news about other artists. If there is news from other people, it will naturally attract everyone''s attention. After all, with so many melons, the firepower was scattered. Besides, everything will cool down. As long as you let this matter down, everyone will soon forget it. Zheng Linran thinks very well, but unfortunately, others are not willing to let him do it. Especially Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are waiting behind this. Furthermore, Gu Shixian is not willing to let him go! However, when Zheng Linran was looking for someone to control things, Gu Shixian did not continue to do it. A few days passed, this matter was finally brought under control a little bit. But without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, his photos broke out again on the Internet. This time, the heroine in the photo has changed again! Not the protagonist before! Moreover, this heroine is not an insider in the entertainment circle, but she is not an ordinary person either. She is the Qin Wenwen of the Qin family! Gu Shixian did not expect that Zheng Linran would hook up with the Qin family. Although the Qin family and the ancient family have similar powers, the old lady of the Qin family belongs to the Xiao family. With such a relationship, the status of the Qin family is also different. There are not many girls in the Xiao family, and the girls in the Qin family are also related to the Xiao family. After all, these girls are used for marriage and sacrifice. So, Gu Shixian never thought that Zheng Linran was even related to Qin Wenwen! He is going to catch all the girls in one go! The more these news broke, the colder Gu Shixian became. She was so stupid before that she always liked Zheng Linran and did so many stupid things for him. She regretted it here, and Zheng Linran was also so angry that she was so angry! Zheng Linran did not expect that Gu Shixian would not let him go! After all things were finally controlled, she came to make trouble again! The Qin family is also in chaos, and Qin Wenwen is also panicked. Qin Wenwen has no status in the Qin family, but she is the daughter of the Qin family after all, so she can''t be treated casually, right? Want to run after eating? Where is that easy! She is different from those female celebrities in the entertainment industry, but she wants to marry another family, so as to draw more allies for the Qin family. But now, she and Zheng Linran are together, and the photos of the two are scattered everywhere. Who would dare to be with her? Although the circle is not so clean, no one knows how many shameful things there are in private, but these things cant be put on the surface! But Qin Wenwen''s incident is too much this time! Especially since this matter has undergone pre-fermentation, the consequences can be astonishing. Therefore, the Qin family was also angry. You have to be responsible for bullying our girl, right? Zheng Linran was called to collapse by these things. He really did not expect that Gu Shixian was really crazy to this point! Where does the Qin family take care of these, they only know that this time the incident is too ugly. If Zheng Linran does not explain to them, this matter will not pass! Of course, the so-called explanation is marriage. Only Zheng Linran married Qin Wenwen, the matter was over. Otherwise, who would dare to marry Qin Wenwen? While they wrangled, Gu Shixian threw out some photos again. This photo shocked everyone again. Because the heroine here turned out to be Qin Lili! They are sisters! Chapter 1850： Zhengs headache (1) Everyone was stunned by this development! You know, Qin Wenwen and Qin Lili are sisters! Even if she is not a sister, she is also a cousin. But now, both of them are related to Zheng Linran...This is too messy! Don''t talk about Zheng Linran, the Qin family is going crazy. They had always wanted to marry Qin Wenwen''s little sisters, so as to bring more benefits to the family. Unexpectedly, this turn of the head will directly become like this! If Qin Wenwen and Zheng Linran are together, thats fine, why is Qin Lili also in it? ! This Zheng Linran is too shameless! Even the Qin family has never had a good reputation, but this time, Zheng Linran did too much! No matter how others are, they wont be with the sisters! Even if they are greedy, others are reasonable and reasonable. But Zheng Linran...He is going to heaven! Originally, the Zheng family regarded Zheng Linran as the heir. After all, he is the oldest, and his ability is pretty good. As long as you train for a few years, you can naturally take over the Zheng family''s industry. Unexpectedly, he still has this hobby! In their view, men, it doesnt matter how many women there are. Moreover, the more women there are, the more they can prove their ability and charm. But, no matter what, they can''t provoke so many people! Even if you provoke, dont play with sisters! Even if you play Sister Flower, dont leave evidence! Its fine now, all these evidences are left, and they are still hammers, the kind that cant be defended! Such a person, who would dare to believe his ability? Who is not afraid that after the Zheng family falls into his hands, major events will be missed because of these things? From ancient times to the present, are there few people who make mistakes because of beauty? Especially like Zheng Linran, the consequences are even more disastrous. Netizens were also stunned by the development of this incident. Your circle is too messy! At first, everyone thought that these melons were enough. Unexpectedly, there are so many melons that people can''t finish eating behind! The most shocking thing for everyone is that Zheng Linran even hooked up with other sisters! He is crazy, right? ! I thought Zheng Linran was a good and affectionate man. I sympathized with him before, but I didn''t expect...I was really too blind! This is too disgusting! I sympathize with Fan Ruoxue now. No matter what, people won''t hook up with brothers! He is too hungry to choose food! Are you not afraid of overturning? ! Don''t worry, it''s overturned now. But I''m very curious, how can this matter be resolved? These two are the Qin''s ladies...Tsk, how can I solve this later? It''s really wait and see! [Sure enough, your circle is really messy! [Also said that the entertainment industry is chaotic, this is no better than their rich people can play! The Zheng family is on the upper beam, but the lower beam is crooked! I said, there is no good person in the Zheng family! Everyone discussed enthusiastically, and things that hadn''t faded away became hot again. Now everyone knows Zheng Linran, after all, such a magical man is also rare. Someone once broke these things before. A rich man and a fan made many women. One thing that Zheng Linran is better than that man is that those women are willing, so they dont need to dispatch the police. However, this kind of thing is enough to make the Zheng family headache. Zheng Linran was angry and stressed, so he immediately went to Gu Shixian. Chapter 1851： Zhengs headache (2) Gu Shixian knew that Zheng Linran would come to her for a long time, but how could she let him find herself? Since these things have been done, it is naturally torn. And Gu Shixian was completely disappointed with Zheng Linran. She knew before that Zheng Linran hooked up many girls, but she didn''t expect that Zheng Linran''s morality would fall to this point! He has no lower limit at all! Qin Wenwen and Qin Lili are sisters! Didn''t he think about it? ! Like this kind of man, she feels sick! So, after throwing out all these evidences, she ran directly abroad. She doesn''t want to meet Zheng Linran, what a disgusting person. However, a few days after she escaped, she still saw Zheng Linran. Zheng Linran has been very painful these few days. The Zheng family has made it clear that it will disqualify him as heir, so that he will not think so much in the future. Furthermore, he has to deal with this matter well, otherwise, he will be punished more at that time! More punishment? Zheng Linran dare to think so much, these punishments are enough for him to suffer! He has been working hard for the position of Patriarch all his life, but now, everything is gone! And all this is because of Gu Shixian! He really didnt expect that a womans revenge would be so crazy! So, he must find Gu Shixian afterwards! I just didnt expect that she would escape the country! However, it is useless even if she goes abroad, he must find her! If Zheng Linran pursued herself so hard in the past, Gu Shixian must be very moved. But now, she doesn''t want to see Zheng Linran at all. However, when Zheng Linran ran to find herself, she did not admit it. "You crazy woman, why are you doing this to me?!" Zheng Linran''s eyes are red, with red blood in his eyes and dark circles under his eyes. He looks haggard and crazy. "You forced me." Gu Shixian snorted coldly, "You don''t want to think about what you did to me before!" But, where does Zheng Linran think of the past? What he hates most now is what Gu Shixian did. "I''m so good to you, how dare you!" Zheng Linran looked at her with red eyes. "What can I not dare to?" Gu Shixian chuckled, "Moreover, it''s this time, everything has been done, what else do you want?" Speaking of this, Gu Shixian also felt a little bit happy, "How? Isnt it cool now? I heard that your inheritance right has been cancelled? That''s great, let me just say..." Before she could finish her words, Zheng Linran caught her neck. Zheng Linran''s eyes are red, and there is a shocking madness in his eyes. He pinched Gu Shixian''s neck fiercely, "It''s all you killed! It''s all you!" "Let go... let go..." Gu Shixian went to pull his hand, but couldn''t pull his hand at all. Her face quickly turned red from the lack of oxygen, and her brain began to faint. "Let... let go..." She beat Zheng Linran on the chest desperately, but Zheng Linran was not affected by these forces at all. Zheng Linran didn''t relax at all, but instead moved heavier and heavier. If it werent for Gu Shixian, he wouldnt be so embarrassed now, he must kill her! When Gu Shixian was pinched and rolled her eyes. When she was about to die, the door was knocked open and the police rushed in. "Let go of this lady!" The tall white policeman shouted at Zheng Linran with a gun. Being interrupted in this way, Zheng Linran finally woke up. When he realized that he was about to choke Gu Shixian to death, he couldn''t help but gasp. Chapter 1852： Zhengs headache (3) When Zheng Linran recovered, he had been taken to the police station. This time, what he caused was not small. Although Gu Shixian was not dead, she was seriously injured and her vocal cords were also affected. So, he was an attempted murder. When the news came back to China, everyone was stunned. [In other words, is his ex-girlfriend who exposed the whole thing this time? And because of his ex-girlfriend''s involvement, he is going to kill her now? Fuck! This is too scary! This rich man is crazy too! Attempted murder...This is over. I dont know how many years will be sentenced. [Dont worry, the Zheng family is so rich and powerful, it will definitely help him get rid of crime! That''s right! The Zheng family is rich! It''s just an attempted murder, what is this? So many people died before, and it was not a problem for the Zheng family. What are you worried about so much? Why not worry about your salary next month! These netizens are really worried about eating carrots. They are the elders of the Zheng family. What does it mean to kill a few people? Besides, it''s all this woman **** it! If she hadn''t done these things, would Master Zheng do it? It''s all she''s guilty! Bah! Mentally disabled upstairs! What made her do these things? Are these fabricated fakes? If Zheng Linran did these things himself and took photos, who could break the news? Besides, people have been scummed by Zheng Linran, so they choose to retaliate! that is! Don''t put the blame on others! He made a mistake, so why should he blame others? Hehe, what''s wrong with Master Zheng? People are rich, and most of them are girls who take the initiative to come. Is there anything wrong with this? Those of you who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour will think he is wrong! That''s right! Young Master Zheng is so handsome and stalwart, those women must have taken a fancy to him. What is wrong with him? Dont all of you women like other peoples money and status? You still said so righteously, I''m pooh! Zheng Dashao is so handsome and so rich, and most of them are liked by women. If you have pink eyes, let''s constrain it a little! I bother! Who else? Mom likes a scumbag! You people are disgusting! What disgusting? This is a fact! No matter what you do, you can''t deny the charm of Young Master Zheng! You are jealous! Its getting worse, how much money did these naval forces cost? ! Who the **** would be jealous Murder? ! Hehehe...You are not jealous, you know in your heart. The Zheng family is rich and powerful, don''t you envy it? Drooling? It''s a pity, it''s not yours! Oh shit! These navy soldiers are too disgusting! Even if the money is collected, can you converge a little! Only you will make these unscrupulous money! Everyone knows how the money came, either from drug trafficking or from human trafficking! Only you will take these scum so high! Hehe, even if the money comes from, so what? What''s wrong with drug dealers? What happened to human trafficking? Just have money! Only if you have money can you see your jealous faces! Damn, how can you be so arrogant after doing so many deplorable things! ? I can''t stand it anymore! Must boycott the Zheng family! Boycott their products! Hehe, dont think of yourself so noble, the little money you make, you cant afford other peoples products! The noise of the Internet is fermenting again. The Zheng family is shocked, this development is not right! Chapter 1853： Annual series At first glance, the comments on the Internet are justifying Zheng Linran. But, take a closer lookit''s not right! Especially what many people mean is that Zheng Linran is the eldest of the Zheng family. The Zheng family is very rich and can exonerate him, and the Zheng familys money comes from the previous things of drug trafficking and human trafficking... Fuck! This is a proper way to pull hatred! At first, these things are very irritating, but they finally passed. But now, things have come back again, isn''t this terrible? At this time, it would be stupid if you still dont see that these navy forces are here to pull hatred. The Zheng family immediately asked the marketing company to start public relations, which is bound to be controlled. But, this is too difficult. Many people originally had a hatred of wealth, not to mention that the Zheng family had such a dark history. The source of wealth of the Zheng family, who knows whether it is clean or not? Even though most of them are clean, after the previous things, who can still believe it? Furthermore, Zheng Linrans affair was too much, and there was an attempted murder. This is the rhythm of death! The Zheng family found several marketing companies, asked them to comment on all kinds of comments, and pushed all the problems to Zheng Linran. According to Zheng Linran''s current situation, it can be regarded as abolished. Even if its okay afterwards, its useless. A person like this, who makes such a mistake, who dares to hand the Zheng family into his hands? Its not a problem to like beautiful women, but dont make yourself so ugly! According to his habit, if the Zheng family gets into his hands in the future, will he be even more arrogant? At that time, will he harm more women? If you can''t control the two or two flesh under your body, you can clean your tail! But he was so good, making things so big! This kind of person can expect him to take the Zheng family to a better place? Do not make jokes! Dont smash the Zheng family, its not bad! Therefore, the Patriarch of the Zheng family made a decisive decision and asked the navy to push these blames on Zheng Linran. After all, Zheng Linran is just a person, and these things he did have nothing to do with the rest of the Zheng family. After all, with so many people in the Zheng family, it is impossible for everyone to be a bad person, right? Like Zheng Linran, this is just a special case! The naval forces are also very dedicated, pushing all the responsibilities to Zheng Linran''s head. It took several days, and this matter was only slightly under control. But, this one hasn''t been settled yet, and there is a new situation on the other. An online account suddenly sent out a small video. The protagonists in the video are Qin Lili and Zheng Jiangran. Yes, the heroine is Qin Lili, one of the previous sisters. The actor is Zheng Linran''s younger brother, Zheng Jiangran. The two lie on the bed under the covers, in an intimate manner. As soon as this video came out, everyone was shocked again! Fuck! There is such a connection here? ! Qin Lili, this is going to heaven! This end is with Zheng Linran, and the other end is with Zheng Jiangran? are you crazy? ! This relationship is too messy! However, this is not the most shocking. After the two of them spoke, everyone knew that they were really too young! It turns out that Qin Lili will be with Zheng Linran because of Zheng Jiangran! Actually, Qin Lili and Zheng Jiangran are a pair, so she chose to be close to Zheng Linran in order to obtain more information for Zheng Jiangran and then strive for more benefits. I just didnt expect that Zheng Linran had such a hobby and took photos. No, it''s overturned. Mom! This year''s drama turned out to be a series! Chapter 1854： The development of the series No one thought that the development of things would be so powerful! This year''s big drama is still in the form of a series. One episode has just finished, and the other is coming! After knowing the relationship between Qin Lili and Zheng Jiangran, the Zheng family and the Qin family were also confused. Who would have thought about this kind of development! They knew that Qin Lili had already been with Zheng Jiangran, and in order to win the position of the head of the Zheng family, Qin Lili chose to approach Zheng Linran. Originally, she just wanted to get close to Zheng Linran to get some information, but who would have thought that Zheng Linran would have such a hobby. Furthermore, no one expected that Gu Shixian would explode this incident! No, if the car is overturned, things will be messed up. Who would have thought that there are still such grudges here? Originally Zheng Linran and the Qin sisters had a love triangle, but now there is another Zheng Jiangran... This is really the big drama of the year! Your circle is really messy and messy! Poverty limits my imagination! The likes below this comment immediately soared to 50,000. Sure enough, life is more exciting than TV series. I can only say that these relationships are too messy! The brothers and the sisters...I wonder if they will still play exchanges? This plot development...It really makes me look confused! After developing for so long, I really thought that the matter was over here. Who knew there was such a development? I admire you! This woman is going to seduce another man for her own man...this is true love! [Unexpectedly, there are still these things among these brothers. As expected, the rich have no real feelings! The Zheng family is too disgusting! Brothers do these things, you can imagine how many disgusting things they do! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, I dont believe how good the Zheng familys brothers are! [Didnt you say that the ex-girlfriend who broke the news before is the current girlfriend of another brother! Fuck! real or fake? This is too messy! Really! The ex-girlfriend who broke the news broke out in anger because Zheng Linran and Fan Ruoxue were together. It''s just that she didn''t expect it to happen in the end, right? [Then the ex-girlfriend is still in the hospital? Young Master Zheng is also at the police station now, right? The law in Country M should be stronger, right? Fat! Your news is too late. The Zheng family has now been released on bail and returned to China! Fuck! Released on bail? ! Have you returned home? ! Why? ! This is an attempted murder! Why? Of course it''s because they have money! [As for how the money came from... everyone knows it! That''s right! This is too disgusting! Some people just make a small mistake and will be caught. But it''s okay for these rich people to kill! I am so disappointed in this country! Disappointed, get out! You know how much contribution the Zheng family has made to the country, you know what a shit! Lets talk about the hot-selling drugs, not to mention other things, they are all good things. I heard that the top bosses let go of their two families because of this drug! Fuck! Check the water meter! Be careful to be harmonious! What are you afraid of? This is a fact! Could it be that you thought the old conference above would let them go so well? I have also taken these medicines, and I really feel better. But it''s a bit expensive. Everyone''s discussion shifted from the Zheng family''s affairs to medicine, which also made the Zheng family more headache. However, the headache is still to come. Chapter 1855： Continuous trouble The Zheng family began to investigate the matter, and then they discovered that the reason Zheng Jiangran was with Qin Lili was because of the introduction of a certain young master of the Xiao family! Zheng Jiangran and Young Master Xiao were friends, and then they met Qin Lili. As soon as the news came out, the Zheng family fell into new contemplation again. The Xiao family? ! Although they knew that the Xiao family and the Qin family were related by marriage, they did not expect that the Xiao familys contribution would still be there! Patriarch of the Zheng family will be **** off by this incident. "What do you mean? Your hands are still reaching our house?" The opposite of him is the Patriarch of the Xiao family, and he is also helpless. "How do I know?" The Patriarch of the Xiao family also had chest pain, "Who cares about these juniors'' things?" Patriarch of the Xiao family is also very helpless, how does he know that there are still these developments here! Actually, they will not interfere too much in the emotional matters between these juniors. You are not a minor, so you don''t have to run after your elders, right? Of course, the premise is that they can handle these things well. But, who could have imagined that things would be such a big trouble! Of course, the initiator of all this is Zheng Linran. If he hadn''t photographed all of these, it wouldn''t be like this in the end. It is best to solve things without evidence, and there will be no storms. The matter between Qin Lili and Zheng Linran, if it is in normal times, it is nothing. After all, its about feelings. When they arrive, they will be together, and when they are gone, they will be divided. Why do you think so much? But who made this happen at the wrong time! Now, everyone outsides eyes are on their family, and they are still making these things! This is the rhythm of death! "Furthermore, we are just two little girls over there, but yours is a man!" The Xiao Family Patriarch said a little bit uncomfortably. If it wasn''t for Zheng Linran''s inability to control his own two-two flesh, how could things happen like this? Im a little girl, so I cant force him to do it, right? Faced with the blame from the Patriarch of the Xiao family, the Patriarch of the Zheng family was also angry. "This kind of thing is consensual, how could it be the responsibility of one person!" The two quarreled, and if someone knocked on the door, they might still fight. "Okay, let''s not think about it so much, let''s press down this matter first!" "Yes, let things down first!" Things have priorities, their focus now is to deal with the matter, otherwise, it will ferment to more troubles later. Furthermore, the boss above is already very dissatisfied, and has made some accusations on this matter. After all, these things are too much trouble, and now the whole country''s netizens are paying attention to this matter. In addition to dissemination on the Internet, these news are also in newspapers and TV, and they are also entertainment and financial channels! The previous things had already made the boss dissatisfied, but it was because of the medicine, so I let them go. But at this time, they dont clamp their tails, keep a low profile, and continue to make trouble. This is the rhythm of going to heaven! If too many people are irritated by this incident, it will be even more troublesome! They have to work together to deal with the matter, and then slowly see who is at fault. Thinking of this, their hearts are even more congested. It has been more than a month since the incident happened, and they are dealing with it every day, but every day there is a new situation! Sure enough, when they were dealing with things, another trouble broke out! Zheng Linrans cursing video has become popular again! Chapter 1856： Zheng Familys Prosperity Zheng Linran is going crazy now. He really didnt expect that he would be harmed by a woman he didnt like and gave up! Because of Gu Shixian, his current inheritance rights have been taken away. Forget it, his reputation is still stinking! Originally this incident was caused by Fan Ruoxue, but now, everyone no longer pays attention to Fan Ruoxue. Fan Ruoxue is a star, but in this matter, she is not the protagonist. The real protagonist is Zheng Linran. He is not the protagonist in those shady photos! No one thought that this thing would ferment into this way! If it is normal, these photos will be calculated, as long as he handles them properly, they can be pressed down. But, because of Fan Ruoxue''s existence-she is a popular entertainer in the entertainment circle. With her blessing, everyone pays more attention to this side, so this matter has become even bigger. It can be said that Fan Ruoxue is the fuse. However, after this fuse, the one who was burned by the flame became Zheng Linran. He really didn''t expect that there is still Zheng Jiangran''s handwriting here. He now also doubts whether there will be Zheng Xinran''s intervention here? After all, Gu Shixian is now Zheng Xinrans fiancee. If something happens to him, Zheng Xinran will also benefit! Thinking of this, Zheng Linran felt even more ridiculous and angry. The tricks used by those people are disgusting! However, he should be more angry. If he hadn''t done such a thing himself and left such evidence, things would not have become like this. Thinking of this, Zheng Linran took a few more sips of wine depressed. Spicy alcohol entered his throat, making his already heavy head even more groggy. After a few steps, he ran into two men with cameras. After seeing him, the eyes of the two of them brightened and they were very excited. "Master Zheng, can I ask you some questions?" Zheng Linran raised his heavy eyelids and opened his red eyes, trying hard to see the person in front of him clearly. But because I drank too much wine, everyone in front of me was ghosted. However, this will not change his aversion to these paparazzi. "Go away!" He waved his hand, not wanting to pay attention to them. If his bodyguard is here, they will be driven away directly. But when he came out today, he got rid of the bodyguard. After all, how can you bring these people when you come out to drink? He didn''t want to hear them whispering and crooked. So, now that he encounters paparazzi, he can''t avoid them. "Master Zheng, I heard that your inheritance right has been cancelled now, is it true?" "Master Zheng, what do you think about this time?" "I heard that you almost killed your ex-girlfriend, is this true?" "If you are not guilty this time, what are you going to do?" "if" is just two reporters, but asked a dozen people about the effect. Zheng Linran''s ears buzzed, and the whole person became more irritable. "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you!" "Master Zheng, please answer! Anyway, you have nothing to do now, and there is nothing to lose if you answer!" "Yes! I heard that your ex-girlfriend is going to sue you. So, will the Zheng family help you?" "I heard that the Zheng family has given up on you now, and because this matter is troublesome and the stocks are also affected, is this true?" How could two reporters give up? They came here today, but just to get the news! Zheng Linran became even more annoyed when they asked this question. "Our Zheng parents are prosperous! You guys get out of here!" Chapter 1857： Too much information Although Zheng Linran is a little drunk, he still cares about the Zheng family. Although he is very angry that his inheritance rights have been cancelled, if the Zheng family is still there, there is naturally a chance to come back. But if the Zheng family has a loss, then everything about him will no longer exist. Just like before, if the Zheng family really fell, their brothers would be very pitiful. Thinking of this, he thought of Fan Ruoxue who was misunderstood by him as true love. When I think of Fan Ruoxue, I think of Gu Shixian; when I think of Gu Shixian, I think of Zheng Linran... This series of associations made him even more angry, his face flushed. "But we now hear that the Zheng family has been affected a lot, and it has been criticized by the above..." "impossible!" Zheng Linran was angry, "What nonsense are you talking about! It is impossible for our Zheng family to have an accident!" "But, those things before you..." "The newly-listed drugs in our family are enough to make our parents prosperous!" Although Zheng Linran was a bit drunk, the organization was still very clear. It should be said that this is his obsession, so there will be no change. "In other words, as long as the Zheng family is there, nothing will happen to you?" A reporter keenly captured what Zheng Linran meant. As an entertainment reporter, I have to make things out of everything, not to mention that there are still things to do now. What they are best at is to make things out of nothing, and they can also capture the information in the words. "Our Zheng family will never have anything to do!" Zheng Linran snorted. "Will the Zheng family get rid of the crime for you?" "And you were supposed to be in the police station, but now you are released on bail, what do you think?" Zheng Linran stared at the red eyes, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "What''s the point of the police station? I won''t wait if I don''t like it!" These words made the two reporters seem to be beaten up. "You mean, will you be innocent?" "I''m not drunk!" Zheng Linran shouted, "Get out of the way! Otherwise I will kill you!" But how could two reporters give up so quickly? It was hard to get him alone, so I dont need to ask more, then Im sorry for their staying guard these days! "Master Zheng, if we are not obedient, what will you do?" "Break your legs and sell you to Africa for mining!" Zheng Linran''s expression is a bit hideous, and his eyes are a bit scary. The two reporters were taken aback, and there was a terrible guess in their hearts. "Your Zheng family no longer has these channels, why would you dare to say that?" "Hehe...you stupid people! Think we have exposed everything? Stupid!" Zheng Linran laughed a little crazy, "As long as we are willing, we can sell you at any time!" Sure enough! The two reporters looked at each other, their hearts beating wildly. Mom, this is big news! "Then will you attract fans?" They continued to ask. "Cut~!" Zheng Linran snorted disdainfully, "Those things are used to control you, so we don''t play this kind of things!" Next, the reporter asked a few more questions, and then saw the bodyguard who had come over, and ran away. After ?? came back, they posted these videos online, which detonated the Internet again! Zheng Linrans words are too informative! As long as they want, they can return to their old professions! This is too scary! So what do they mean by their previous apology? Play everyone? ! Everyone is out of anger! Chapter 1858： Ask Dongfang Herang for help The Zheng family had been in trouble for so long, and everyone was already very dissatisfied. Although it is the mentality of watching jokes, but who makes them have more black history? Now, Zheng Linran also openly said this, successfully igniting the anger in everyone''s hearts. The things they did before were unforgivable. Although they apologized later, they were only suppressed. If you want this thing to pass, you have to spend a lot of time and let it fade slowly. But the Zheng family is not low-key at all, and it is such a high-key, this is the rhythm of death! I just now know why things are getting worse, because they have confidence! Oh shit! These rich people are too damning! If you do bad things and dont know how to clip your tail, does this really treat everyone as stupid? Originally, what they did was enough to be shot collectively several times, but now they are like this...it''s disgusting! Boycott the Zheng family! They must be punished! Otherwise, if this continues, they will return to their old professions! At that time, what did we say is not good, shouldn''t we be sold directly to mining? ! Must be punished severely! Absolutely to be severely punished! ! [If a countrys laws are used to protect bad guys, what future does this country have? Must be severely punished! Everyone is irritated by these things, how can they be so shameless? Have done a bad thing, and still feel so confident! If the countrys laws cannot punish bad guys, what is the point? Even the employees who work under the Zheng family''s private grievances are very serious. If this continues, the Zheng family will be finished! They don''t want to die together! Looking at the group''s indignation, both the Zheng family and the Xiao family had a headache. Furthermore, even the boss above has begun to intervene in this matter. Think about it carefully, how could this matter make such a big noise? Obviously they could control it before! Looking at the crowds outside, the Patriarch of the Zheng Family and the Patriarch of the Xiao Family could only find Dongfang Herang and Hades. Although this matter is very troublesome, as long as they take action, the matter can be solved. After all, their abilities are so strong, they might be able to solve this matter. What happened before was more serious than it is now, but because of the medicines that Dongfang Herang took out, they passed through safely. It must be the same this time. As long as Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are willing to help, they will naturally be able to overcome this difficulty. Faced with their request, Dongfang Herang was a little unhappy. "Didnt you just give you a medicine? Is it useless?" Dont think he doesnt know what happened outside if he doesnt go out! Although this place is different from the Baqi mainland, the technology here is quite special, at least it allows him to know the affairs of the world without leaving home. So, the most slippery thing he plays now is his mobile phone. As long as you click in, you can know what you want to know. So, he knew that a lot of things had happened to Zheng Xiao''s family. But, these are their own faults! If they hadnt indulged Zheng Linran, would things be like this? Its okay now, things have become like this, and they want them to come forward again? Is it too beautiful? Faced with Dongfang Herangs dissatisfaction, the head of the Zheng family was also in a cold sweat. But what can he do? Who made them wrong this time? "Master Dongfang, I also know this is wrong, but...we have nothing to do except you!" Chapter 1859： New door Both the Patriarch of the Zheng Family and the Patriarch of the Xiao Family are equally helpless. If it was before, of course Dongfang Herang and the others did not need to make a move. But, who would have thought that this thing would develop into this way? Now, everyone''s minds have been driven by this incident, and it is difficult to deal with it. Now even the boss above has to be dissatisfied with them. The asylum brought by the previous drugs is not a panacea, so I can only continue to think of ways. "We believe in the abilities of Master Dongfang and Master Yan, you will definitely be able to help us through this difficult time!" The two looked expectantly at Dongfang Herang and Hades. "I have helped you a lot." Dongfang Herang was unmoved, "The medicine I took out before is enough for you to get away. If you are not satisfied, I don''t know what to do." Dongfang Herang''s face is a bit ugly. He understood the development and course of things. So I know that this matter is actually not so difficult. Said that the boss is dissatisfied with them, but it is not so helpless. Furthermore, even the boss has to take this medicine. So, their chips are very heavy. The Patriarch of the Zheng Family and the Patriarch of the Xiao Family would ask him for help, isnt it for more benefits? It would be silly if he just gave it out. "It''s not..." The Patriarch of the Zheng family was helpless, "If there is no problem, we will not come to you..." "I see, let''s take a look. We will continue to work hard here, when there is a result, we will tell you." Dongfang Herang didn''t want to be so jumbled with them, so he made the final decision. He said so, what else can they say? Furthermore, they also understand that even if Dongfang Herang is better, it is impossible to come up with new drugs so quickly. They are anxious, but they can only leave first. They can''t offend Dongfang Herang and Hades. If this is the case, there will be no future. Looking at their leaving back, Dongfang Herang laughed disdainfully. "how is it now?" He turned his head and looked at Hades. "According to the calculations of these days, the new door should be opened in half a year." Yama said blankly, his face a bit cold. "Half a year..." Dongfang Herang pondered for a moment, "Then we have to act quickly." The reason why Dongfang Herang did not pay attention to the Zheng family and the Xiao family was because their current focus was on returning to the Eight Qi Continent. Although life in this world is pretty good, what they crave is stronger power. There is too little aura in this world, it is not enough for them to improve. Although there are some spiritual plants, but with so little spiritual energy, it is even more unlikely that there will be too many spiritual plants. Furthermore, they also discovered that it may be affected by the environment here and they cannot improve. They are still ground level. Obviously I feel that I''m very close to the heaven, but I can''t break this barrier. So, they want to return to the Baqi Continent. Moreover, that is where they are familiar. In this six months, they will bring Qin Shaoyu back. As for the Zheng family and the Xiao family...they have taken out enough. "However, that girl is a bit difficult." Speaking of Qin Shaoyu, their expressions are a bit ugly. If it were not for Qin Shaoyu''s difficulty, they would have brought her back long ago. They knew that Qin Shaoyu must have contributed to the Zheng family. Its just that they didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu did much more than that! Chapter 1860： Navy public opinion When the two patrons of Zheng Xiao returned to the company, they were a little bit frustrated. Dongfang Herang is unwilling to help this time, so they have to rely on themselves if they want to tide over this difficulty. Of course, they wont just give up like that. Since online public opinion is so crazy, then they can also play with public opinion! The reason why everyone hates them so much and rejects them is not because of the things they did before. So, if you want to make everyone change their minds, you must naturally let everyone know that they are not just doing bad things. After discussion, they began to carry out charitable actions. Soon, news about the two charities appeared on the Internet. These news quickly became popular. What does it mean? Conscience disturbed? compensate? Isn''t this just a fake disguise? What''s the point? It''s disgusting! More hypocritical than I thought! Anyway, charity is also a good thing! Besides, whoever is not a sage can do nothing. The things that happened before have passed, and people have apologized, so now its changed again, cant it work? Haha, changed it? If he really changed, Zheng Linran would be so arrogant? Have you guys seen someone drunk? What reason can a drunk person have? Some people drank too much and blew the cows to the sky, okay! That''s right! People who are drunk are irrational and don''t even know what they are talking about. When I was drunk before, I just got fragmented, and I didn''t know what I said or did. Therefore, Zheng Linran would be like this, certainly not intentional. Although I have done a lot of bad things before, as long as we have made a change, we should accept it. Otherwise, those who have been in jail will not have to reform after they come out, just die! That''s right! Everyone must have a chance to change! This society is not so cruel. Everyone started a new round of war of words because of this incident. However, with the addition of the navy, the situation was quickly overtaken by the Zheng family. Especially after mentioning their drugs, many people''s attitudes have changed. If there is an accident in the Zheng Xiao family, then this drug will definitely not continue to be produced. If this is the case, what about those who want to live a long life? After adding this bargaining chip, many people''s voices softened. Although not everyone can afford this medicine, especially young people, few can afford it. However, when they reach middle age, their economic situation will be different. Its not too late to take medicine at that time. If something goes wrong with Zheng Xiao''s family now, then these medicines will no longer be available for purchase in the future. So, after thinking about it, many people''s angry voices have been reduced a lot. Looking at the change of the wind direction, the two Patriarchs Zheng Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. They stepped up their efforts and tried hard for the navy to shift everyones attention to charity and medicine. At the same time, they controlled Zheng Linran and the brothers, not letting them go out, let alone letting them say anything in front of the public. At least they have to wait for things to pass before they can get out. I just didnt expect that after two days of calm, an explosion message appeared on the Internet again! ZX''s new drug has super terrifying side effects! Don''t be deceived! What a long life, wait for death! As soon as this news came out, it set off a raging storm again. Chapter 1861： This is poison Zheng and Xiaos family can still be so relaxed now, relying on this medicine to prolong life. But now, some people say there is a problem with this drug, how can this work? ! People who will choose this drug are all those who want to live a long life. But, if something goes wrong here, what''s the point? This is a major health issue! Everyone''s just relaxed eyes were immediately attracted by the news. Soon, an interview with a bitter owner appeared on the Internet. This is an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, without mosaics, but directly showing his face. He looked in good spirits, but his expression was very angry. "I have taken this medicine for a few months before, and I thought I was very healthy and energetic. But I didn''t expect it!" Speaking of this, his expression was indignant and a little embarrassing, "My spirit is very good, but I found that there is a problem with some aspect of ability..." He was embarrassed for a while, and cheered up again, "I thought it was because I was too tired from work, that''s why the problem occurred. I adjusted my work later, I thought it would be fine, but the situation has not changed! I can only go to the hospital. I checked. Then I found out that there was a big problem with my body!" "What''s the big problem?" the reporter asked. "My... fertility is affected!" He hesitated for a while, then was angry again, his face flushed. "And not only myself, my wife is also affected!" "But... how can you be sure that your problem is affected by this drug?" the reporter asked again. "I thought it was my physical problem, and I didn''t think about it that much. But after I talked with my friends around, I found out that they also had a problem!" The man was very angry, "My friends all have a little money. So, we immediately bought the drug when it was launched. But unexpectedly, after taking it for a few months, our bodies had the same problem!" The reporter was even more surprised, "What then?" "After discussion, we found that what we have in common is taking this medicine. So, we will send this medicine for inspection later." "What''s the final result?" "The final result is that this drug has a problem! We are only affected by it!" The man waved his fists angrily, ZX is so disgusting! I doubt that they will be listed on the market after they have done a drug test, its too poisonous! After ??, the reporter interviewed the man''s friend. The reaction of these people is the same as that of this man, the same anger. They are now in prime of life, who doesnt want to have children? Even if some of them belong to the DINK clan, however, choosing not to give birth to oneself and not being able to give birth to oneself are two different things! They just want to be healthier and live longer, but they dont want to use this as a price! As soon as these reports came out, the Internet became chaotic again. Before everyone was envious of people who could afford these drugs, but when they turned their heads, such side effects appeared? This is too scary! If it''s just a common side effect, diarrhea or something, everyone should clear the stomach and detox. However, it also affects fertility, which is unbearable! So many people went to the hospital for a check, and then they were surprised to find that their problems were all the same! How does this make sense? ! Everyone is out of anger. This is poison! Chapter 1862： Drugs are toxic The reason why everyone had tolerated the Zheng family before was not because of this kind of medicine that can prolong life? However, when this drug became a poison, everyone''s attitude changed. You should know that this medicine is so valuable that most people are reluctant to buy it. Who are willing to buy, they have a little money, and they care about their own health. After all, rich people cherish their lives. However, when everyone is looking forward to becoming better, these drugs have turned into poisons and are harmful to their own health. Who is not angry? For a time, everyone was out of anger. They want to extend their life, but they didnt expect such side effects! All the people who have taken these drugs went to check, and then found that they have more or less problems! Of course, there are some problems here that they have their own, and it has nothing to do with these drugs. But when this person is flustered, who doesn''t push these responsibilities to this? There have never been many people who fish in troubled waters. Even if Qin Shaoyu and the others didn''t promote it, some people did it. It''s all because of these drugs, that''s why they become like this! How can this work? ! Soon, more and more similar news appeared, and more and more victims. This made Zheng Xiao''s two families anxious. "Now everyone says this medicine is poisonous, what can we do?" They immediately went to Dongfang Herang and Hades. After all, these drugs were taken out by Dongfang Herang, and of course they were asked to deal with them. "Poisonous?" Dongfang Herang lowered his face and looked at them displeased. "Are you kidding me?" What they took out, how could it be poisonous! If they really want to poison, they dont need to waste time on these things. "But, people who have taken medicine now have problems." Zhengs Patriarch looked anxious, If only one or two people have problems, then we can explain it. But now... Too many people are having problems now, and they cant keep things down. Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang also frowned, so many people have problems? how is this possible! "Let''s take a look first." The two frowned. "My side is the result of the drug test." The head of the Xiao family handed over a report. Dongfang Herang took it, and looked over, frowning. "That''s not right, it''s okay!" The situation with these drugs is just as they thought, how could something go wrong? And they have confidence in their own strength. What they took out, it is absolutely impossible to make these simple omissions. "But, they really have a problem!" Zheng Xiao''s two Patriarchs both looked helpless. The silent king came over and stared at the report above. After reading it for a while, his heart moved. "Our medicine is okay." "But" "When the medicine is taken alone, there is no problem, but if it is mixed with other things, toxins will be produced." Hells words made Dongfang Helang suddenly realize, "Yes! This is the reason!" Dongfang Herang hadn''t thought about it before, but now he finally reacted. The medicine they got out is indeed no problem, but they know too little about the world! "If you mix with this kind of thing, then there will be problems." Hammer clicked on one of the pictures. Zheng and Xiao looked over, their expressions suddenly froze. Arent they wrong? ! Chapter 1863： Drug resistance Looking at the things on it, not only Zheng Xiao, but Dongfang Herang also got stuck for a while. Hell has been here for many years, much more than the East Herang, so we know a lot more here than the East Herang. Therefore, he was able to immediately discover the problem here. When the two patrons of Zheng Xiao saw the word "rice" on it, they couldn''t help being stunned, their expressions were a little weird. "This...what does this mean?" The two looked at each other, things wouldnt really be what they thought, would they? In their tense gaze, the king nodded, The efficacy of the medicine we took out before is contrary to rice. Thinking of this, Yan Wang was also a little upset, why was he so careless before? This mistake should not be made! Dongfang Herang also recovered, and his expression was a bit complicated. He really didnt expect that there would still be such a problem here. Who would have thought that the drugs they developed before would actually conflict with rice? If this drug is sold in other countries, the impact will not be so serious. After all, people in many countries do not eat rice. The problem is, this is China! Many people eat rice as their staple food! If they cant let them eat rice, what''s the point? "Rice?!" Zheng and Xiaos family owners were all confused, "Are you really kidding me?" "We are not kidding." They shook their heads, "The two are indeed conflicting." Now, Zheng Xiao and the two are even more daunted. Is there such a thing? ! If this is the case, what else can be done? "What can I do?" They can''t help but worry about themselves. After all, they also have to eat rice for every meal, but now, these medicines are in conflict with rice... Isnt this a joke? ! Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang looked at each other, and it was a bit embarrassing. They didn''t care about the situation here before. Moreover, they rarely eat rice here. They are more concerned about foods that are rich in energy. They eat meat, but vegetables and rice seldom touch them. So, they didn''t notice the problem here at all. No, now that the problem has arisen, they are also having a headache. Who would have thought that there is such an exquisiteness here? "Lets study it again." They can only say that. Zheng and Xiaos family owners are anxious. If its before, it doesnt matter, but now is an emergency! Wait for them to take the time to find out, it may be cold! Isnt this waiting to die? ! Moreover, the bosses above are also taking medicine. How can they deal with the anger of these bosses? But for a time, Dongfang Herang and Hades could not find a solution! They are anxious here, and the external situation continues to ferment. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni waited so long before they exposed the matter, of course there was something to be done. They wont let the Zheng and Xiao family get acquitted so easily. Thats why they secretly encouraged Gu Shixian to do something. However, they did not expect that Gu Shixian would do such a good job. It is precisely because Gu Shixian has done things so beautifully, so this development will be better than they expected. The Zheng Linran''s affairs are so big, everyone''s perception of Zheng Xiao''s family is even worse. At this time, they exposed the problem of this drug, which naturally caused everyone''s anger. When everyone was angry about ZX''s drug, a new drug once again detonated everyone''s attention. Chapter 1864： Drugs to improve physical fitness A long time ago, Qin Shaoyu began to research new drugs. She is studying two drugs at the same time this time. The first one is of course to prolong life. At the same time, she also started to develop a drug that can improve physical fitness. Of course, the latter drug is not for the market, but for the military. Life-prolonging drugs are designed to suppress the market of Zheng Xiao''s two families, and physical-enhancing drugs are designed to give Sikongchang more voice in the military. This time, the Zheng and Xiao family were able to get rid of crime because the drugs they took out were too special. At the same time, their right to speak in the army was not small, and there were many people who supported them. If it were not for the support of these people, they would not be so easy to get rid of crime. The reason why they can have so many people is because they have provided a lot of drugs to the troops. Although it is an age of peace, there are still frictions and contradictions among countries. Therefore, a strong army and advanced technology are the eternal pursuit of every country, so as not to be bullied by other countries. Therefore, the Zheng Xiao family relied on this before, so many people supported them. They came up with a technique that can improve their individual strength, and they succeeded in occupying a lot of positions in the army, and they also attracted many high-level personnel. To suppress their forces, we must start from this aspect. Qin Shaoyu doesnt believe it anymore, he has done so hard, and the Zheng Xiao family can be exonerated! Cut off their arms, I dont believe they can be so arrogant! So, Qin Shaoyu took out two drugs. Life-prolonging drugs were jointly marketed by the Gu family, the Sikong family, and the Yue family. The other one is handed over to Si Kongchang. Sikongchang first came the good news. On the military side, Si Kongchang had already accumulated a lot of strength and connections. After all, the reputation of the special task force is still very loud. At the beginning, Sagong Chang had completed so many tasks after nine deaths. So, he was able to climb to this position because of his own hard work and desperation. After reaching this position, everyone will take things seriously. Furthermore, everyone is very interested in drugs that can improve ascension. After taking these drugs to the research institute for testing, the scientists inside were all excited. As long as you take these drugs, you can activate the human body''s potential and make it stronger. Although there are some side effects, they are almost negligible. It would be great if a group of powerful soldiers could be created! In order to achieve this goal, the scientists in the research institute also spent a lot of effort. Also achieved some results before, but the final result is not very good. But now, the medicine S Kongchang took out is simply too powerful! This drug was quickly reported to the above. After knowing the specific situation, I was overjoyed and immediately decided to let some soldiers test it. When Zheng Xiaos family was in a mess because of Zheng Linrans peachy news, the drugs released by Sikong Chang''s hands had achieved very good results. Those soldiers who did the test had a significant improvement in the end. They are twice as powerful as before! Dont underestimate this doubled power, this is simply the difference between Superman and ordinary people! Moreover, this is not the end yet! Because Qin Shaoyu provided another set of exercises. As long as you practice according to this method and become a superman, it is safe! Chapter 1865： Stand in line Of course, the so-called superman is compared with ordinary humans, and is far inferior to the enchanting Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni. After all, everyones starting point is different, the methods of cultivation are also different, and the results are of course different. This set of exercises Qin Shaoyu took out can strengthen the body, stimulate the potential, and make people stronger. The most important thing is that this exercise will not harm their bodies. Some research institutes abroad have developed some drugs, these drugs can also make human beings stronger, but the sequelae will be more serious. Some medicines will hollow out a persons power and eventually become unable to move. But even so, they still move forward firmly. After all, only these people can protect their country. And some countries with hegemony ideas, even more disregarding the health of these people, and wishing to turn them into a robot-as long as they can play a role. But the senior officials in China are still very conscientious. Even if they want to make these soldiers more powerful, they will not do too much. If it''s at the expense of hurting them, that''s not good. Therefore, this set of exercises Qin Shaoyu took out successfully captured their hearts. You should know that although the previous exercises provided by the Zheng Xiao family are good, the effect is still not enough. After all, the Zheng Xiao family will not be so stupid, handing over their hole cards. In fact, Qin Shaoyu is the same as them, and will not take out all of his best things. However, the exercises Qin Shaoyu can produce are much better than those produced by the Zheng Xiao family. With the exercises Qin Shaoyu provided, as well as the medicines she provided, it is conceivable that these people will be reborn in just half a year! At that time, the supermen in the movie are definitely not dreams! Although you can''t fly into the sky and hide, but one person can deal with dozens of people! If you are facing the elites of other countries, one person can at least deal with several people. This is a huge improvement! During this period, the people above all laughed. After all, there will be some competitions every year. Their previous results were not too bad, but they were definitely not good. After all, they can''t be ruthless, they can''t compare to others. Its good now, with these things, they have changed a lot! When the time comes, even if you go to the competition, you definitely dont have to worry about it. Thinking of this, everyone burst into laughter. However, they are not stupid to reach such a high position. Naturally, they know what Sikong Chang wants to do with these things. Even if I didnt know the grievances between the Sikong family and Zheng Xiaos family before, just pay attention to it and immediately understand the situation here. So, they all understand that Si Kongchang is fighting Zheng Xiao''s family! If it was before, they would feel that the Sikong family was overwhelmed. Although the Sikong family is quite strong, the Zheng Xiao family has a profound background! They are not bad! But now, looking at the ups and downs outside, they all understand, there is a problem here! Furthermore, Si Kongchang''s ability to take out these things shows that they still have a lot of abilities. No, everyone quickly understood how to stand in line. When there was a problem with ZXs drugs, they were also caught off guard. Neither did they expect that these drugs would have problems! Many people also went for checkups, and then found angrily that their bodies really had problems! Zheng Xiaos family is crazy? ! Chapter 1866： Come up with the antidote The reason why everyone is on the side of Zheng Xiao''s family is only because of the relationship of interest. But now, Sikong Chang can give more benefits than Zheng Xiao''s family. Furthermore, there was a problem with the medicines produced by the Zheng and Xiao family. No wonder everyone turned their faces. Those who are crying to the media are only middle- and low-class people, but the Zheng Xiao family can''t help but rely on public opinion. However, the status of these people is different. The status of these people is different, so naturally they care more about their bodies. In their position, they want to live longer. But now that this problem is exposed, everyone is crazy. This is going to kill them! So, they immediately became angry. So the Zheng Xiao family immediately noticed the change in the attitude of these people. In the face of other peoples anger, although they are also worried, they are not nervous, but these are all bigwigs. If before, the Zheng Xiao family was also one of the big brothers. But now, these bigwigs are the key to their development! So, they could only ask Dongfang Herang to quickly get the antidote. Dont talk about longevity, first solve the current side effects. But before Dongfang Herang and the others came out the antidote, that head Sagong Chang had already sent the antidote. The antidote was of course made by Qin Shaoyu, and it was already prepared. After all, they have discovered these problems before, how could they not make plans? However, Qin Shaoyu still put on a very busy and embarrassing posture to let them know that these medicines are not so easy to get. But no matter what, they all shot before Dongfang Herang. After receiving the antidote given by Si Kongchang, these people felt more complicated. Of course they dont really think that these antidote is just fixed. Looking at those things before, I know that Sikongs family didnt make much effort here. And the problems with these drugs are probably caused by them. But no matter what, if things are true or false, they have to accept this love. Moreover, the drugs they take are different from those taken by ordinary people. The effects of these drugs are much stronger than those on the market. These non-sale products have better effects, but their side effects are also stronger. After all, no one knows that the rice they usually eat can conflict with medicine. But soon, they knew it, because ZX finally made a sound. When everyone was angry, they finally issued their own statement. The statement stated that they are indeed not rigorous enough, and there is indeed a problem with the medicine this time. They also checked that there was a problem, and what caused the problem was the rice that everyone often eats. If you dont eat rice, there will be no effect. This surprised everyone. Dont eat rice? What sand sculpture suggestion is this? ! Furthermore, who can guarantee that there will be no problems if you dont eat rice? ZX company guarantee? Sorry, their credit has gone bankrupt. Zheng Linrans peachy news has been around for so long, and the reputation of the Zheng Xiao family has been ruined. In addition to the drug this time, it is even more unlikely that everyone has much trust in them. The big guys who knew the news were also speechless. Rice can cause such a result? Is it true that everyone is fooled like a fool? ! Of course, although they hated Zheng Xiao''s family, they did not fully believe the medicine that Si Kongchang had brought. Instead, they sent it to the laboratory. After a thorough inspection, they were relieved. Chapter 1867： New medicine After taking the antidote sent by Sikongchang, everyone''s mood is very complicated. Although they knew that Qin Shaoyu was very good, they didn''t expect that she also did research in this area. Sure enough, they are the elites of their country! So, of course they have to stand on Qin Shaoyu''s side! Otherwise, if it makes her sad and leaves China, this will be a big loss for China! Many people have the same idea, especially after another drug developed by Qin Shaoyu went on the market, their idea became more determined. Sikongs family united with the other two companies to produce. The new drug will be launched in a few days, and the main effect is the same as that of ZX. Moreover, the effect of the drug can be guaranteed, and there will be no side effects. Of course, the previous ZX company has not gone over yet. Who dares to believe this statement right away? If there are some side effects, isnt it terrible? In the face of everyones suspicion, Qin Shaoyu definitely told everyone in the media interview that this drug was developed by her and has better effects than ZX, and it will definitely not have any side effects, and it will never cause harm. Something conflicts. Of course, if it is something that is inherently harmful to the body, dont mention it. However, this medicine will never conflict with rice. The most important thing is that the price of this drug is a quarter cheaper than ZXs! Although it''s only a quarter, but eating more, it also means a lot of money! This is incredible! As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. This is the result of Qin Shaoyu! The two drugs she took out before have now been sold to other countries, and the effect is amazing. Now, cancer and AIDS have become curable diseases, and they are no longer terminal illnesses that everyone heard before. After these things, everyone has very strong confidence in Qin Shaoyu! Only she can have such strength! Qin Shaoyu also said that if you have any problems after taking this medicine, you can contact their company, and they will definitely help. Buy, buy, buy! Definitely buy it! This can be regarded as the surroundings of the emperor! Fans are also very excited. Although Qin Shaoyu has released a few songs these days, she is still not doing her business. Everyone knows now that she has gone to study these things again! This time, she developed the drug, but everyone can take it. That must be supported! The previous two drugs were targeted. After all, no one would buy these drugs home for no reason. But now this medicine is different. It can be regarded as a health supplement, which is good for the body. If you are in good health, you can eat a little. Buy! Must buy! Other people looked at the madness of the heavenly soldiers, their expressions twitched. They are too crazy, right? Even if it is a medicine for prolonging life, it is also a medicine! Who spends money to buy medicine so idle! Even if it was developed by Qin Shaoyu, some people were still frightened by the previous events and couldn''t believe it. However, with the support of these fans, the sales of this medicine immediately went up. After taking the medicine, everyone also got new feedback. Compared with the previous ZX company''s medicine, this medicine is better now. I can clearly feel the difference between the two! If you want to compare it, ZXs medicine is like a bicycle. Although it can walk, it will exhaust itself. And this medicine is like a car, it goes fast and steady! As soon as this metaphor came out, sales skyrocketed again. Chapter 1868： Catch it all in one net (1) After the appearance of this medicine, the Zheng Xiao family was strongly impacted. They originally relied on this medicine to regain their current status, but now, Sikongs family has released a new medicine, which has better effects than this side, no side effects, and the price is lower... This is to crush them! But the most hateful thing is that they really cant struggle! Who made them hurt their feet? The development of things now cannot be controlled by them. In just a few days, the sales of this drug have dropped to the bottom. After the appearance of Sikongs new medicine, they were even more shocked. On this day, all branches have zero sales! This result made Zheng Xiao''s family panic. If this goes on, they are going to die! However, they have no way to solve this matter, they can only pray that Dongfang Herang and the others can quickly think of a solution. But, no matter how anxious they are, it''s useless. Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang didnt want to pay attention to this matter before. Now, they finally want to start to deal with it, but it is too late at this time! In just a few days, the sales of ZXs other drugs have also decreased. If this continues, in less than a month, they will have to go bankrupt! Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang realized the seriousness of the problem. They know that if ZX Company goes bankrupt, the Zheng Xiao family will also be affected. Two families are affected, then both of them will also be affected. Thinking of the problem here, the two immediately speeded up. But, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni have been deployed for so long, how could they let them escape? So, as Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang worked hard to find a way, news about Zheng Xiaos family spread quickly. Before Zheng Linran said in front of everyone that they still have some hole cards. Although many people did not care about this, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni did not forget the problems revealed here. No, they attacked the ZX company while looking for the situation behind it. After such an investigation, they finally found the problem. The previous industries were all pulled up from above. However, this does not mean that the matter is completely resolved. There are still some hidden industries that have not been discovered. At the beginning, everyone knew that the Zheng Xiao family cooperated with foreign organizations and captured domestic people as slaves. Because of the joining of Interpol and the cooperation of several countries, the problem here has indeed been solved. Those people have been punished as they deserved. However, the domestic affairs of Zheng Xiao and his family have not been resolved yet. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni did such an investigation and found out that the Xiao family had been exposed to these people''s transactions in China long before. More than a decade ago, many women and children were abducted and sold to remote mountain villages. It is also because of the strict grasp of the above in the past few years, so they have converged a lot. It is precisely because they converged, so when the accident happened this time, the matter here was not found out. It was only now that Qin Shaoyu and the others realized that there were still these age-old things behind this! Furthermore, Si Kongni also discovered that in addition to these people''s transactions, the Xiao family was also involved in the smuggling of cultural relics! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu also remembered what happened to Qin Xulin. The Qin family and the Xiao family are relatives by marriage. Qin Xulin went to prison for smuggling cultural relics. They didnt think so much, but now it seems that this is also related to the Xiao family! Chapter 1869： Catch it all in one net (2) Following this clue, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni quickly dug out the dark lines of the Xiao family. The emphasis of the Xiao family is on cultural relics smuggling. In terms of human trafficking, they dont care so muchat least the domestic business doesnt care much. Before, they were implicated by the Zheng family and the Karar family, which exposed the dark lines abroad. However, their smuggling in the country has not been discovered. After the incident was exposed, they were also scared and began to carefully clean up the traces they had left behind. A few months have passed, and they did a good job. If you give them some more time, they will be able to remove all the previous traces. But, who makes them run out of time? Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni made people stare at their two families, and finally found these clues when they were panicked. After knowing that the Xiao family was still involved in these things, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were also speechless. Although they knew that the Xiao family was not a good thing, they didnt expect that they really got involved in any bad thing! So, the two of them sneaked into the base of the Xiao family as before and found evidence. In addition, they also dug out the dark lines left by the Zheng family. Soon, they handed over the evidence to the boss above. Now, those big guys are angry. Originally the mistakes made by the Zheng and Xiao family were not small, but because of that kind of medicine, everyone opened one eye and closed another. Unexpectedly, they still have these things secretly! Those previous evidence are not complete! The success of this incident made them angry. Zheng and Xiaos family are involved in everything, if they are allowed to continue to be cool, wouldnt the whole country be harmed by them? ! So the two Patriarchs of Zheng and Xiao discovered in a panic that their trouble was coming! They were caught again. And this time, they can no longer argue. Looking at the iron proof placed in front of them like a mountain, they were all stunned. Where did you find these things? ! But no matter where they are found, they are settled this time! Although they are still desperately defending themselves, saying that they must be able to take out more drugs in the future, their credit has gone bankrupt. The side effects of the drugs taken out before are so serious, who would dare to believe them? Such a poisonous snake, if we keep it, wouldnt everyone be killed? Moreover, they are useless. With the medicine Qin Shaoyu took out, it was enough. Everything that Zheng Xiao''s family relied on before, looked so weak in front of Qin Shaoyu. So the two companies found that after a few months, they once again experienced the panic and pain. Zheng Linran brothers were all caught in. This time, they are not as lucky as before. The situation in the Xiao family is of course the same. Qin Shaoyu also let go of what Zheng Xiaos family did. Now everyone knows that these two families are so cruel! Those bad things done before are just the tip of the iceberg! [Fortunately, they were caught, otherwise, this is the rhythm to be finished! How many bad things do they have that we don''t know? That''s right! If you still keep them, then your country is really hopeless! The result of Zheng Xiao''s family came out soon. Except for a few lighter sentences, most of them received severe punishments. Zheng and Xiao Patriarchs were sentenced to death! Such a result also made everyone cheer. Finally got rid of these malignant tumors! Chapter 1870： Hid The Zheng Xiao family''s affairs have been in trouble for so long, and finally new progress has been made. Everyone is very excited. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are also very happy. They spent so much effort and preparations for so long, and finally settled the Zheng Xiao family! It took several years before and after. Its just that they havent found a chance and gap to deal with Zheng Xiaos family before. If you dont seize the opportunity, Im so sorry to them! The head of the Zheng Xiao family was sentenced to death, and other people also had various punishments. As a result, the Zheng Xiao family had no chance of getting up again. . Moreover, they won''t let the Zheng Xiao family make a comeback. Now, either you die or I live. If Zheng Xiao''s family reunited, it would definitely be revenge. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni are not stupid people, so naturally they wouldn''t let this happen. They were truly relieved after they resolved their major problems. Without the Zheng Xiao family pressing on it, they both felt extremely relaxed. Without the Zheng Xiao family, their focus is on Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang. These days, both Dongfang Herang and Hades are mysterious, and they dont know where they are hiding. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni''s minds are on Zheng Xiao''s family, and they don''t have the energy to find them. Furthermore, only when Zheng Xiao and his family are resolved, can they deal with Dongfang Herang more easily. If Dongfang Herang and Hades were not resolved, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t let go of the worry and hatred in his heart. However, Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. I heard that Dongfang Herang was going to do something to himself, so why didnt there be any movement? Is it possible, what are they planning? She guessed right, the two are indeed planning other things. Of course, Dongfang Herang and Hell will not let them go. After all, they were the murderers who killed the Zheng Xiao family, and also made Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang lose their support. Dongfang Herang had promised Gu Lihua to deal with Qin Shaoyu and the others. However, just as he was about to do it, he discovered that the barrier gate had changed. When he came here, because of an accident, he didn''t think about anything at all, so he came here. Fortunately, when he got here, the people here were very weak, and he offered him like an ancestor. If he goes to other planes and encounters some cruel and dangerous environment, it will be troublesome. When he first started, he still liked this place. After all, the things here are very special, and there are so many beautiful women waiting for him. But, after staying here for a long time, he doesn''t find it interesting anymore. He prefers force that makes people dare not offend. He wants to make himself stronger, and he desires strong power. The world is too easy, so easy that he doesnt like it very much. Furthermore, he has to go back to the Eastern Family to regain what he should have! Although there are some things in the Baqi Continent that are not more fun than here, he prefers the Baqi Continent. So, after knowing that he could go back again, he immediately changed his mind. So, he has been dealing with things these days, and he has no thoughts about Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. In his opinion, the Zheng family and the Xiao family are just the pedals he is here now. Its just that he didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni were so cruel, and they really uprooted the Zheng family and the Xiao family. This makes him unhappy. Although he doesn''t like Zheng Xiao''s family, it does not mean that Qin Shaoyu can do so. Chapter 1871： Special medicine However, after the initial anger, Dongfang Herang quickly calmed down. His current focus is on Qin Shaoyu. As for the Zheng Xiao family, it has nothing to do with him. The reason why he cares about Qin Shaoyu so much is because he couldnt ask for it. He has been here for so long, as long as he is interested in it, he will soon have it. With the wealth of the Zheng Xiao family and the strength of Dongfang Herang itself, who can resist these temptations? So, he has nothing that he cannot get. However, Qin Shaoyu made him very moved and liked. After so many times, he did not take Qin Shaoyu, which made him very frustrated. Neither in the Baqi Continent nor here, this kind of thing has never happened. Furthermore, he felt that Qin Shaoyu looked very much like a woman he had seen before, all so beautiful and so arrogant. At the beginning, he couldn''t get that woman, and it was always regretful. Now, with the appearance of Qin Shaoyu, he put all his attention on Qin Shaoyu. Moreover, Qin Shaoyu''s identity is very strange. Obviously, no problem can be found, but she has an inseparable relationship with the Baqi mainland, and she has vitality! In this case, Dongfang Herang would certainly not let her go. As for the king of Yan, of course he is in the blood of Qin Shaoyu. Actually, he had poisoned Guro back then, and those drugs could be passed on to his children. Because of these medicines, Qin Shaoyu''s body is naturally different. This kind of medicine was collected by Yan Wang when he was in the Baqi Continent. It is very special. When he fled here like a falling water dog, there was nothing left on him. It was this direction that their organization originally studied. If you take this medicine, the baby''s body will be very special. Its a pity that Qin Shaoyu hadnt had any special reactions in the past ten years, and the king of Yama was in retreat at that time, and he didnt pay much attention. But he didnt expect that after he came out, he found that Qin Shaoyu was completely different from before. The introverted, timid little girl before, turned out to be so strong. This made him very curious. What happened here to make Qin Shaoyu like this? This change is too great! Others dont know, but Hades knows it. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu''s changes were greater than he thought, and in the end they were all beyond his control. However, Qin Shaoyu is a good seedling he has been pursuing, and he can''t give up. The goal of the two people is Qin Shaoyu, and they both want to bring Qin Shaoyu back to the Baqi Continent, so that they can better study Qin Shaoyu. They never thought that Qin Shaoyu was from the Baqi mainland. After all, she was still such a young age, and her initial growth experience could be found out. But no matter what, as long as Qin Shaoyu is brought back to the Baqi Continent, then they can be slaughtered. Think of this, they are even more excited. Because of this reason, they didn''t put much thoughts on Zheng Xiao''s family. If they are really careful, they wont be able to take out the kind of drugs with serious side effects. It was this kind of drug that brought Zheng Xiao''s family into the pit. Originally, other families heard that there were such two masters in the Zheng Xiao family, but after this happened, everyone flinched. Although ?? is a master, not everyone is blessed and can afford it! If they cheat themselves like that, its over! Because of this, Dongfang Herang and Hades are still so relaxed, no one is looking for them. Chapter 1872： No one can be found This state also made Dongfang Herang and Hades very relaxed. Before Zheng Xiaos family had an accident, both of them stayed away. In fact, they were not hiding far away. It was because the Zheng Xiao family was afraid of being snatched away by others, so they were placed in a relatively secret place. This place is so secret that no one else knows it. And when the Zheng Xiao family had an accident, they did not intend to expose them. Of course not because they care about Dongfang Herang and Hades, but they know that these two people are not easy to provoke! At least in front of two people, few people can compare. Although Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang had a big mistake this time, which made them miserable, but they are masters after all. And if there were no two people, they would be dead. Furthermore, although the Zheng Xiao family had a major incident, it did not mean that they disappeared. There are some people who are innocent and are not affected by these things. With these people, it is possible to continue to rise. To re-development, talents are naturally needed. Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are the talents they want. They cannot confess the two of them. If this is the case, they will help their family members in the future. The most important thing is that even if the two people are confessed, the result will not necessarily change. If the people above know that these two people are so good, then they will definitely be recruited. In this case, is it possible for the Zheng Xiao family to come back again? It is precisely because of these considerations that the Zheng Xiao family did not mention the situation of the two of them. No, Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang can easily get out of this matter. Although their strength is strong and they are not afraid of the entanglement of these people, it is good to be less troublesome. However, although they have no good attitude towards the remaining people in the Zheng Xiao family, they have not done anything, but continue to hide. In another six months, the door will be opened. In this case, they can return to the Baqi Continent. They have no nostalgia. However, before the door opened, they didn''t move much, but hid quietly. This puzzled Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the opening of the door, but she also knew that these two people would not let herself get better. So, we must first act first! If the two of them are not resolved, her heart is also unstable. She always worried that they would suddenly jump out and do something to herself, and she was even more afraid that they would hurt her relatives. Now that Zheng Xiao''s family is gone, Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are not so easy to hide. At the beginning, they came to attack themselves and made the matter so big, and they didn''t cause any sensation. Isn''t it because there were Zheng Xiao''s family behind? Therefore, after the Zheng Xiao family are settled, the two of them have no backing. When there is no backing, they can''t be arrogant. Everyones account, its time to calculate it too! Sikongni knew Qin Shaoyus mood, so he asked him to find the two of them. However, to their disappointment, the two of them seemed to disappear out of thin air, and they were nowhere to be found. This is strange. He sent another message with no results, and Si Kongni''s face was ugly. "Arent they hiding now?" Sikong Ni''s heart is very heavy. These two people are obviously not like people who can hide, so once they hide, there must be a problem! This thought made his heart a little heavy, and he always felt that something would happen. Chapter 1873： Often together Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are much stronger than the people here, even if Sikong Ni sent many people, they could not find their whereabouts. This made Sikong Ni feel heavy, and he always felt that something was going to happen. Even the collapse of Zheng Xiao''s family did not make him happy for long. Seeing him so nervous, Qin Shaoyu can only comfort him: "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything, don''t think so much." Sikong Ni just smiled, "Okay, I get it." That''s what he said, but he was still worried. Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are not the people here, and their strengths are different. In this kind of situation where the enemy is dark and the enemy is clear, it is very easy for them to do anything. Although Sikongni was very worried, after being comforted by Qin Shaoyu, he did not continue to show it, but showed calmness and calmness. Even if he was worried anymore, he couldn''t make Qin Shaoyu worried. He didn''t want to affect Qin Shaoyu''s mood. Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything here, because she knew that if she was also impatient, it would also affect Si Kongni''s mood. Both of them are thinking about each other, and both assume a confident posture. Only Chaos could see the mood of the two. Both of them are equally nervous, but in front of each other, they didnt say anything. The acting skills are also great. Si Kongni told it, let it stay by Qin Shaoyu''s side, and don''t let other people approach her. The most important thing is to guard against Dongfang Herang and Hades, these two talents are big bosses. For Qin Shaoyu''s safety, Si Kongni also put a locator on Chaos''s body. If there is anything to do, he will send a signal so that he can rush over immediately. Of course, besides explaining that Chaos is keeping an eye on Qin Shaoyu, if he is okay, he will also be by Qin Shaoyu''s side. At least when the two of them were together, it was not so easy for Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang to do something. If possible, Si Kongni wanted Qin Shaoyu to stay at home and not go out, but this was impossible. Qin Shaoyu is a star after all, even if he can rest sometimes, he still needs to go out to work most of the time. If she doesn''t have much exposure, it will definitely cause everyone''s worry. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu also said before, from now on, she will have to work more. In this case, he couldn''t stop Qin Shaoyu. Furthermore, he was unwilling to stop Qin Shaoyu. So, he can only accompany her. Because he often appears next to Qin Shaoyu, this has also attracted the attention of many fans. As everyone knows, they are a pair, and they are also very affectionate. However, you can often see photos of the two in the news, which really makes everyone feel complicated. This dog food is really supporting me! Can''t you give me a boyfriend like Ni Shao? ! Too much thinking upstairs, Ni Shao is a unique boyfriend. Of course, if you are as beautiful as the Royal Emperor, Ni Shao can''t run away. This is even more impossible, okay! If I have the look of the Royal Emperor, I still use it to eat dog food here? My God, Ni Shao will peel the oranges to the Royal Emperor. It must be very sweet! Stop talking, my girly heart is about to melt! Since Si Kongni often appeared with Qin Shaoyu, everyone was accustomed to their affection. Qin Shaoyu actually knew Si Kongni''s worries, but she didn''t say anything. If she says it out, it will make everyone worry that she can only work **** her own to prevent trouble from happening. Chapter 1874： Unable to break through In fact, Qin Shaoyu has always been worried about the situation on Dongfang Herang and Hades. Obviously before, it was still ready to move, but why did it quietly afterwards? This makes her very puzzled. They couldn''t bear it, but it made her nervous, and she always felt that something terrible would happen in the next moment. This feeling made her feel heavy, and she was always afraid that they were holding back big moves. If they have to deal with themselves, there is no problem. But, what if they deal with Sagong Ni? So, it was an accident, she prepared a lot of self-defense weapons for everyone else, and also found a lot of bodyguards for them. Although everyone thinks that she is making a fuss, but seeing her so nervous, everyone can only obediently obey her. Looking at the two of them so nervously, Chaos couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Don''t worry, even if they want to do it, they will definitely come to you directly." "Why are you so sure?" Qin Shaoyu also rolled his eyes, "Do you know them so well?" "I don''t know them, but I think if they do something to your family, they might as well do it to you." If they deal with Qin Shaoyus family, wouldnt this be a horror? If Dongfang Herang really wanted to do this, they would have done it a long time ago, and will not wait until now. "If they really want to deal with my family, what should they do?" Qin Shaoyu shrugged, "I have to prepare more." Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu regretted it a little. I knew it, I was fighting with Dongfang Herang and the others! It''s a pity that at that time, things were beyond their control. Who made the Zheng Xiao family stare at the back? If something happens, don''t talk about dealing with Dongfang Herang and Hades, but you will have an accident. Therefore, they will choose to deal with the Zheng Xiao family, and then solve the Dongfang Herang and Hades. Although they had found someone to stare at these two people before, but with the strength of Dongfang Herang and the others, it was not something ordinary people could stare at. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu felt a little upset. "Forget it, I should hurry up and improve my strength." At this stage, improving your strength is the most important thing. Qin Shaoyu obtained a lot of spiritual plants from Gu Fengqing before, and then spent a lot of time collecting other medicinal materials, and then refined two pills. This kind of pill can greatly increase their strength. In this case, when facing Dongfang Herang and Hades, you will be more confident. However, because there are too many auras there, they will not be able to fully digest it in a short while, they will drag it to the present. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both took a pill, but their reactions were different. After Sikongni ate, he felt very comfortable and the strength in his body was surging. However, he felt that there was a barrier that could not be penetrated. He is still at an advanced level and has no more improvements. Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was different. She was directly promoted from the intermediate level to the advanced level. That kind of powerful feeling made her feel very good. She was full of power, which gave her more confidence to face the attacks of Dongfang Herang and Hades. The difference between the two also made Qin Shaoyu understand that it must be because of the suppression of this plane that Sikong Ni could not change. If you really reach the sky level, it will be completely different. But the world is suppressing them, preventing them from being too strong. This also let Qin Shaoyu breathe a sigh of relief. Thinking about it, neither Dongfang Herang nor Hades can become heavenly ranks. In this case, it will be easier to deal with. Chapter 1875： Belief value is very important Knowing that Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang could not break through the heavens, Qin Shaoyu was much less worried. Although the same level, because of the different ages, there will definitely be differences in experience here, but it will not be too much, at least they will not have the power to fight back. Qin Shaoyu didn''t relax either. If I didnt find Dongfang Herang for a day, I couldnt really relax in a day. Its a pity that they spent a lot of effort and sent many people, but they couldnt find Dongfang Herang and Hades, as if they had disappeared in this world. Qin Shaoyu was anxious and helpless, so he could only keep on guard. After ??, she put her mind on collecting faith points. Although you can''t continue to improve your strength here, it doesn''t mean that the faith value is useless. To return to the Baqi Continent, the belief value is very important. Furthermore, even if you return to the Baqi Continent, the faith value can also be used. Always collect more to deal with more situations. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu suddenly had a thought in his heart. She went to find Ye Zizheng. Yi Zizheng has been very moisturized these days, and the relationship with Bao Ziruo has been changing rapidly, and she is still in love with Bao Ziruo. Knowing that he was with Bao Ziruo, Bao Rutong was forced. Although he knew they were classmates, Bao Rutong really did not expect that his daughter and his boss would become boy and girl friends! Her first reaction was that Ye Zizheng was not with Bao Ziruo because she wanted to win her over, right? Fortunately, Ye Zizheng took a lot of effort to prove the relationship between him and Bao Ziruo, and then Bao Rutong was not taken apart. After working hard to get the approval of his mother-in-law, Ye Zizheng worked harder instead. Before Bao Rutong was just his own subordinate, and the identities of the two were different, and he didn''t need to look at Bao Rutong''s face. But now, Bao Rutong has become his mother-in-law, and the status of the two has changed. Furthermore, which mother-in-law doesnt like her son-in-law who is hardworking, earnest and motivated? Ye Zizheng was a bit sloppy before, but after being with Bao Ziruo, with Bao Rutongs supervision, she didnt dare to be as lazy as before. With the influence of Qin Shaoyu, the company''s development is getting better and better, and his leader has to keep busy. However, no matter what, Qin Shaoyu is the boss in his mind. As Qin Shaoyus identity, even if she goes out to stand on her own, thats fine. Its just that I have been looking at the relationship between the two, and Qin Shaoyu has never liked these troublesome things, so he has never done it. Ye Zizheng certainly understands this. Besides, there is Sikong Ni behind Qin Shaoyu! Even if she is not a star, there is no problem. Not to mention that Si Kongni will raise her, she is strong enough by herself, and the money she earns is enough for her to spend several lifetimes. In this case, who would dare to offend her? Therefore, in the face of Qin Shaoyu''s request, Ye Zizheng was of course responsive. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu''s intention this time made him very happy. She is about to release a new album! This is a great thing! Dont talk about the fans, even the company is looking forward to her album! Its been several years since the last album! "Do you really want to release an album?" Ye Zizheng asked incredulously. "Of course." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "What am I doing to fool you with these things?" She wants to release an album, besides collecting faith points, there is a deeper reason. Chapter 1876： Get ready (1) The reason why Qin Shaoyu wants to release an album is not only because of the desire of the fans, but she also has her own purpose. Collecting belief value is of course a very important reason, and another deeper and more distant reason is also related to belief value. As long as her work is still there, and everyone remembers her, the faith value will continue to flow. At the beginning, when Qin Shaoyu and Chaos suddenly returned to the Baqi Continent, it was also because of the riot of belief value. After ??, the reason why they were able to return here from the Eight Qi Continent was also because of their belief value. At that time, after spending a few days in the Baqi Continent, Qin Shaoyu could feel that his belief value was quite a lot in the early stage, but it quickly decreased in the later stage. At that time, she thought that she was in the Baqi Continent, so she could not collect faith points. If this is the case, then the belief value is useless. But unexpectedly, Chaos gave a different answer. Chaos means that even in the Baqi Continent, as long as the people here remember Qin Shaoyu and like her, their belief value will not be low. The reason why their belief value decreased at that time was because of the flow of time. They didnt stay in the Baqi Continent for a long time, but a long time has passed here. At that time, she left suddenly, and many things were not handled properly, and it was impossible to keep the collection of faith points. There are so many people in the entertainment circle, and she hasn''t shown up for so long, of course it''s out of breath. A star who has passed away will naturally receive less love. Don''t think Qin Shaoyu is so popular now, but if he doesn''t show up for a few years, he will also be forgotten by everyone. So, she must take this into consideration. Whether she is in the Baqi Continent or here, she must be prepared, and her belief value cannot be less! Therefore, Qin Shaoyu chose to release the album. "Is your song finished?" Ye Zizheng asked concerned: "Are you creating it yourself, or are you going to invite others to make a song?" With Qin Shaoyus talent, the songs he composed are all very good. But, she said so suddenly that she was going to release an album, can she figure it out? But if you want to invite songs, it also takes time. Faced with Ye Zizhens question, Qin Shaoyu smiled, I created it myself, and I have already done it. Next, she took out a stack of paper from her bag and put it in front of Ye Zizheng. Ye Zizheng picked up these papers, which were filled with various notes and lyrics. He didn''t read the song carefully either, just raised his eyebrows in confusion. Then, he counted the papers. After counting, he was a little surprised, "This...if I''m not wrong, there are more than 20 songs here!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Yes, you didn''t count it wrong, there are twenty-six songs in total." Ye Zizheng was even more surprised, "Twenty-six songs?! When did you make so many?!" She is too powerful, she composed so many songs without making a sound, Ye Zizheng had to admire. It was clear that Qin Shaoyu had a lot of things to be busy before, so where did she get the time to do these things? It takes at least a few days for someone to create a song. It''s good for her, but she suddenly took out so much, so productive, she was going to scare people to death! "I thought about it when I was free before, here is just a part, there are some more later." These words made Ye Zizheng''s mouth twitch, and there is more in the back? She is still not human! Although I know her evildoer, it is too scary! "Do you have prepared two albums?" Ye Zizheng was surprised. Chapter 1877： Get ready (two) Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "No, there are three albums." This made Ye Zizhengs expression even more horrified, "What are you doing?!" Is she crazy? ! Before there was no album for several years, and only one song was released occasionally. But now, she is going to release three albums directly, is this crazy? ! If you let someone know this news, you must doubt your life! Moreover, Ye Zizheng was also very puzzled. What on earth did she want to do? This thing is too abnormal, there must be a problem in it! "Are you planning to release three albums at once?" If this is true, those fans will be crazy! "Of course not." Qin Shaoyu looked at him in surprise, "Why do you have such thoughts?" She is not so crazy, releasing three albums at once. Although these things are not enough to be scarce and expensive, they cant be shown at a special price. "I just wrote the song first, and didn''t plan to post it all at once." These words let Ye Zizheng breathe a sigh of relief, "That''s good!" He doesnt worry about the quality of these songs. At least for so many years, Qin Shaoyu has never let everyone down. However, having to produce so many songs at once will definitely scare people to death! Even if its hot, it wont be so crazy. "I''m going to record all the songs, and then play them, and wait until later." Qin Shaoyu jokingly said: "If I am not here later, you can still send it out one by one." As soon as he said this, Ye Zizheng''s eyes widened, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. "Are you getting married?!" Qin Shaoyu was taken aback by these words, "No, why do you think so?" "Aren''t you going to get married, so you want to quit the entertainment circle?!" Ye Zizheng said that the more he thought his guess was possible. Qin Shaoyu is now in his twenties. Although marriage is a bit early at this age, he has reached the legal marriage age. The most important thing is that she and Sikong Ni have been together for so long, and it''s time to get married. If Qin Shaoyu wants to quit the entertainment circle after getting married, it is not incomprehensible. Although Si Kongni has never restricted Qin Shaoyus freedom, there is nothing wrong with focusing on the family after marriage. "If it''s getting married, then I have to prepare with everyone early. By the way, do I have to be the best man? The boss gets married, and I must be the best man! Your bridesmaid can find a bun, and we can make time at any time. of!" Looking at the excited Ye Zizheng, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. What words did she say that made him think? "Don''t think too much, I have no plans to get married yet!" Qin Shaoyu interrupted his excitement. She was not ready to get married yet, so he planned to be the best man. This is too far away. "Not planning to get married?" Ye Zizheng''s excitement was interrupted, and she couldn''t help frowning, "Why didn''t you plan to get married? The boss didn''t mean that?" "It''s not that he didn''t mean it, it''s that we don''t even think about it yet." Qin Shaoyu was speechless with the condemning look in Shang Ye Zizheng. How can he think so far? She didn''t seem to say anything, he already felt that they were going to break up. "We are still young and we don''t get married so early!" Qin Shaoyu said earnestly: "Okay, let''s bring the focus back." Ye Zizheng stared at Qin Shaoyu for a while, and finally determined that she really had no plans to get married. While disappointed, he breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1878： Be prepared (3) Ye Zizheng breathed a sigh of relief, it would be great if Qin Shaoyu didn''t plan to get married so soon! Of course he didnt prevent Qin Shaoyu from getting married, after all, he still wanted to be the best man. However, it would be a pity if Qin Shaoyu got married now. At her age, it is the best time. Whether it is singing, dancing or filming, the state is always the best. If you get married at this time, it would be a pity for everyone. Moreover, the company will be affected as soon as she gets married. After all, Qin Shaoyu is the "top card" of their company! If you get married, how can the company not be affected? "Then what do you mean by writing so many songs at once?" Ye Zizheng finally found his previous problem. "Just prepare first." Qin Shaoyu certainly couldn''t tell him that she might return to the Baqi Continent in the future, so she should leave some traces here so that she can continue to collect faith points. If you say this, Ye Zizheng will be scared to death! "Before preparing these things anyway, it is not a problem. Can''t it be done?" Qin Shaoyu also took it into consideration when he wrote his poems. There were no short-term words in it. Words like ??, even if they are more than ten years away, will not be outdated, and they will not be ridiculed as old-fashioned. So, even if its recorded a few years in advance, its fine. After waiting, if she really returns to the Baqi Continent, I believe they will know what to do. Anyway, she must go back to the Baqi Continentof course, she has to deal with Dongfang Herang and Hades first, and can''t let them harm her family. How did Ye Zizhen know that Qin Shaoyu had so many things in his mind. After clearing the misunderstanding just now, he was also very happy. Before fans, the most upset was that Qin Shaoyu was too bad at doing business. Except for a song that occasionally pops up, the subsequent exposure rate is very low. Moreover, she doesn''t like hype-of course, she doesn''t need hype. However, she doesnt hype, and others dont dare to pull her to operate, so the exposure rate is naturally even lower. So, everyone is very depressed. The previous songs and various photos have been broken by them. If there are always new songs in the future, they must be so happy! Yi Zizheng also knew that Qin Shaoyu was not good at doing this, and was too willful. But, who made this Qin Shaoyu? People just have the ability and willfulness is normal. Its alright now. She has put out so many songs directly, even if she is really not doing business again, she can support it for a long time. Of course, the premise is that the quality of these songs can be guaranteed. If the quality of these songs is guaranteed, even if Qin Shaoyu has always been hidden, fans will always support her. "I will release an album first, and the rest will be released depending on the situation." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile, and then pretended to jokingly said: "If I hide one day, you can also release a new song a week." "That''s true." Ye Zizheng nodded, did not think so much, smiled brightly at the corners of his mouth, "rest assured, if you really hide, I will definitely not let you go!" He never thought that Qin Shaoyu was preparing. However, even if he didn''t expect to have these songs in his hands, he didn''t need to worry so much. After confessing Ye Zizheng, Qin Shaoyu began to record songs. A long time ago, she had recorded many songs, and now it is re-recorded, the efficiency is even faster. Chapter 1879： Get ready (four) This time the recording was quickly completed. Because of Qin Shaoyus high efficiency, so many songs have been recorded in just a few days. Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong both watched her recording outside, and then kept their mouths wide open. Although they know that Qin Shaoyu is very enchanting, and she has never let them down, but she is too abnormal! It adds up to more than 30 or more than 40 songs, and she actually finished the recording in a few days! What kind of efficiency is this! ? Others record a song, and it takes at least one or two days to record to the satisfaction. But she is good, and one song can be played once. Even if there are some who do not perform well, you can sing twice more. This speed is really enviable and hateful! Of course, the important reason here is that the songs are all composed by her, so she knows the feelings inside and knows how to express the best. After all, I know my work best. However, this speed really stunned the audience. This is so amazing! In addition to marveling at Qin Shaoyus efficiency, everyone was also shocked by the quality of these songs. With so many songs, none of them is bad! There are dance music, love songs, light rock, and some rare jazz in the country...Songs of so many styles are all composed by her! This is going to be said, to scare everyone to death! Especially those singers who claim to be talented creative talents, they have to bow down in front of her! What shocked them most was the English songs in it. She also targeted foreign markets! These so many songs, in addition to different styles, even languages ??are different. There are Chinese and English, but the style is different... She is the devil! A few days of recording time, everyone''s mouth couldn''t be closed, and their chins were about to fall to the ground. If there are more of these people in the entertainment industry, others dont have to mix up! In addition to recording songs, Qin Shaoyu also asked Bao Rutong to receive several announcements for himself. The first thing she did was to take a cover photo of the magazine. Qin Shaoyu and Cheng Shulang had a good relationship at the beginning, and they shot the cover twice for the magazine. After ??, Cheng Shulang also made an appointment with her several times, but because she was always busy with various things, she was not free. Good now, she is finally free. When Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to shoot the cover, Cheng Shulang was very excited! It''s not easy, it''s not easy! Knowing to take pictures of Qin Shaoyu, several of the ace photographers in the magazine are about to fight. Even the photographers from their country M headquarters, after learning the news, flew over from there, just to take pictures of Qin Shaoyu. No way, Qin Shaoyu looks good, she still knows how to express her beauty. The explosive and powerful expression ability makes these photographers crazy. As a photographer, it is a great blessing to meet such a model! The previous cooperation with Qin Shaoyu made them still fresh in their memory. Now that Qin Shaoyu is coming again, they are all going to be so excited, as if a cat saw a fish, they are about to fight. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the battle here, but she knew the photographer who took her last picture. The cooperation between the two people was also very pleasant this time. In the end, many beautiful and stunning photos were left. After that, the sales of the magazine broke the record again. After taking the cover photo, Qin Shaoyu appeared on two variety shows. Chapter 1880： Be prepared (5) Qin Shaoyu hasnt participated in a variety show for a long time, but every time she appears on a variety show, she gets a lot of shares. In the past few years, variety shows in this world have become bigger and bigger. Many artists have gained a lot of fans because of variety shows. In this case, naturally more and more artists choose to appear on variety shows. Of course, after some people were on the show, they failed to become fans, and instead recruited gangsters. But for words like Qin Shaoyu, after appearing on the show, there are countless fans. When ?? came down several times, other artists talked about her because of her discoloration. This kind of person really doesnt make people live! This is also terrible! No matter whether it is better than IQ or physical strength, no one can compare her. Everyone knows that she is a student of God, and there are still students who leave a message under her blog before the exam [Appreciation to God of Study, but not a subject]. So, in terms of IQ, no one wants to compare her with her. But, even if it is better than physical strength, everyone can''t compare it! No matter how tall the male artist is, there is no way to fight back in front of her. This kind of person is born to crush everyone, right? ! How can ?? be so scary? After ??, someone heard that they were going to be on the same show as Qin Shaoyu, and everyone else avoided it. After being on the show, this is a proper shame! Qin Shaoyu is too strong, and people like them seem to be weak. In this case, how dare they be in the same frame as Qin Shaoyu. Watching the crushed and helpless artists in the show, the fans are almost laughing crazy! Encountering such evildoers, they were happy and speechless. Because of these shows, Qin Shaoyu has circled a lot of fans, and of course, there are also a lot of sunspots. However, those sunspots can''t affect Qin Shaoyu''s popularity at all. The sunspots will black Qin Shaoyu, because they think she is too domineering and will not give others a chance to show. Faced with this kind of sunspot, the fans laughed. The relationship between their idols is too weak, and Qin Shaoyu is to blame for being too strong? The test is less than 100 points, so do you have to blame the top student for not giving face? So, these sunspots were crushed by the fans before they spoke. Because of Qin Shaoyu''s show, the ratings directly exploded. After the ratings exploded, more shows invited Qin Shaoyu. Others all agreed when they heard that she was also attending. However, in the back, someone changed their mind, from the previous confrontation to thigh hug. By holding their thighs, they really showed their faces in front of the audience. So, a new trend took shape quickly. Everyone knows that as long as you are in a team with Qin Shaoyu, you can lie down and win! Of course, if everyone is with her, then this show is nothing to watch. After ??, even the rules of the show were changed. There was a show with Qin Shaoyu, which was directly changed to 1V, and the others fought Qin Shaoyu together. In this way, Qin Shaoyu''s reputation has become even greater. Everyone said that she became the terminator of the show! Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about the attitudes of fans and audiences, but the belief value they contribute makes her smile happily. She came to participate in variety shows because of her belief. After a few shows, her album was officially released. Everyone was so excited when they knew she was going to release the album. After waiting for so long, it''s finally here! In just two days, the sales of this album once again broke Qin Shaoyus previous record. Such purchasing power and sales also shocked others. Chapter 1881： Be prepared (6) After Qin Shaoyu''s new album was released, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Fans are excited about the belated album, and then crazy about the quality of the album. Although its been a long time since an album has been released, Qin Shaoyus strength has always been so strong. The idols on the rice are really happy. There were also some singer-songwriters before, and there were some popular songs before, which is called a classic. However, after several years, the song they re-created was a nasty one. These singers were ridiculed by everyone directly. Because of these reasons, many singers generally will not continue to produce works after their golden period, for fear of ruining their previous reputation. But Qin Shaoyu is different. Although she has also been in the entertainment industry for a few years, it is still her golden age. Moreover, her strength is still so strong, her talent seems to have not been exhausted that day. This is really enviable. Fans really laughed at the idols like this. What a good thing it is to be able to serve Qin Shaoyu. Whether it is a fan, a career fan, or a talent fan, you will not be disappointed! Such comments have received many likes and reposts. Everyone feels that being able to eat idols like Qin Shaoyu is really a blessing! After Qin Shaoyu''s general meal is served, not many people would choose to take off the noodles. Because Qin Shaoyus appearance is so amazing. No matter what she does, her level has not changed, and she has been able to maintain her best condition. When everyone was eating idols, they were afraid that their state would fluctuate. However, Fan Qin Shaoyu did not have this worry. As long as the works produced by Qin Shaoyu are at the best level, there is no need to worry about these issues. In other words, they dont need to experience the kind of worry like a roller coaster. Everyone loves beans, and hopes that idols will continue to get better. If there are problems all day long, this will test everyone''s hearts too much. Fan Qin Shaoyu is no longer worried about this. If there is anything, it is someone elses problem, so there is no need to worry about her mistakes. After ??, more and more fans like Qin Shaoyu-just because of worry! Fan idols are for happiness. If you are sad, it will be uncomfortable. Furthermore, evildoers like Qin Shaoyu have not only harvested domestic fans, but also foreign fans. Because after the album was released in China, she released another album in English. As soon as this album was released, it was immediately on the foreign music charts. This achievement once again made fans crazy. Such idols are so long for them! Qin Shaoyus works directly slaughtered the domestic list, and now he has also slaughtered foreign lists, which is too awesome! For a time, everyone is satisfied. After Qin Shaoyu released an album, he took another movie. This time, the film director is also a big-name director in China. He is very strong, and his work is very good every time. This time, Qin Shaoyu played a relatively bumpy role in this movie, with a miserable identity, and there are many issues that need attention behind it. Qin Shaoyu took this play, also to win prizes. So, for the next few months, she stayed in the crew, no matter how windy or rainy outside, she didn''t leave the crew much. After she came out, she just received a notice from the school. She is about to graduate! Chapter 1882： Graduation Ceremony (1) It has been two years since Qin Shaoyu became a student of MBT University. Before she knew it, it was time for her to graduate. Its just that, in the past two years, Qin Shaoyu has been doing nothing. is also wrong, she is still doing her job properly, at least she has also achieved impressive results in her own profession. Moreover, the few drugs she took out before are enough to make her a professor, not just an ordinary student. In fact, everyone knows that it was a blessing for her to enter MBT school. After all, she brought more benefits to the school. If the world has medical awards, she can definitely win them. Even if she did not win the prize, her influence on the world is still great. Without the medicine she took out, so many people could not be saved. It is precisely because of these drugs that she has always had a lot of faith values. After all, many patients are grateful for her contribution. The most important thing is that after she developed these drugs, she did not charge high prices, but made them affordable for everyone. Such kindness is remembered by everyone. Because of this, even if she has no time to go back to school afterwards, no one dares to say anything. Talents means being self-willed! Even if someone is jealous of her chicness, she would never dare to say it. After all, she has too many fans, so if you dare to say it, you will definitely be scolded! Furthermore, the school is also very fair and free. As long as you reach a certain level, its okay if you dont go to school. With Qin Shaoyus current level, it doesnt matter whether he goes to school or not. As everyone knows, Qin Shaoyu doesnt need to go to school to study at all. On the contrary, the school needs her reputation. Therefore, even if she only comes back occasionally to show her face, she can make everyone crazy. But now, when it''s time to graduate, both Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni should go back to attend the graduation ceremony. Sikong Ni went to school more often than Qin Shaoyu, after all, he was still very obedient. Although he calculated it carefully, he didn''t have much time. But no matter whether you go to school or not, this is a graduation ceremony. No matter what you do, you have to go back. So, after Sikong Ni received the invitation, he also started to prepare. Although he officially took over the company''s affairs and led the company to new glory, it does not mean that he should put all his energy on the company. Moreover, not only Qin Shaoyu has a sense of urgency, but Si Kongni also feels the same. He knew that Qin Shaoyu would definitely return to the Baqi Continent afterwards. If she did, he would definitely follow. Although Qin Shaoyu does not know when Qin Shaoyu will leave or what will happen, he is also preparing. The last time Qin Shaoyu disappeared, let him know that if things happen too suddenly, it will cause very serious consequences. So, he was already prepared, and he wrote a letter and put it in the safe. If he disappears unexpectedly one day, family members can see his peace from this letter. He also found a lot of managers and assigned work to them. Furthermore, even if Sagong Chang will not take over the company''s affairs, there is still Sagong Boyang! Sikong Boyang is also in his prime of life, even if Qin Shaoyu is not there, he can handle things. In these days, Si Kongni has made a lot of preparations and arranged all these things. Even if he disappears suddenly now, it can be guaranteed that everything will not go wrong. After doing all this, he and Qin Shaoyu set off for Country M together. Chapter 1883： Graduation Ceremony (2) As soon as I got off the plane and walked to the exit, I saw many people around the door. Everyone was holding Qin Shaoyu''s photos and banners in their hands, looking expectant and excited. Seeing Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni coming out, everyone was so excited that they immediately let out crazy screams. Their Royal Emperor has finally come to Country M! The previous songs by Qin Shaoyu quickly landed on the M country''s charts, and while slaughtering the charts, they also attracted many fans. Even some people who didnt know Qin Shaoyu were captured immediately after hearing these songs. After digging some information about Qin Shaoyu, these new fans became even crazier. Is such evildoer really human? Why didn''t they find out before? This beauty, as well as this amazing talent, makes people willing to bow down! Soon, the fan group in Country M expanded again, and Qin Shaoyu had many more enthusiastic fans. Knowing that Qin Shaoyu was coming back to attend the graduation ceremony, everyone was very excited. This is really great! So, someone organized this pick-up operation. Although everyone knows that Qin Shaoyu doesn''t like others to pick up and drop off the airport, this time is different! This is her graduation ceremony! Many people have already decided that they will also be there on the day of the graduation ceremony. Not everyone has the opportunity to attend idols graduation ceremony! Looking at such enthusiastic fans, Qin Shaoyu also showed a gentle smile. Although she really doesn''t like picking up and dropping off, but this time the situation is special, and seeing everyone so enthusiastic, she is also very happy. Furthermore, these people are still very organized, and they quickly made all kinds of preparations. While welcoming her warmly, they did not cause too much influence on others. While welcoming Qin Shaoyu warmly, everyone also extended a warm welcome to Sikongni. After all, Si Kongni is Qin Shaoyus boyfriend! The two men are talented men and women, they are a natural pair, they are all eye-catching to look at! Looking at the right men and women like this, others are embarrassed even if they want to get involved. After all, they don''t have the conditions like Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. Moreover, many people are CP fans of the two. This batch of CP fans is the happiest. After all, they are served by real people, and they are also the sweetest real people. As long as you swipe online every day, you can naturally eat sugar. Looking at their beauty, I feel that my life is better. Moreover, everyone can tell that they are very affectionate. Every time you see two people in the same frame, you can feel the pink bubbles next to them. So, the fans were very excited, and someone held up a photo of the two of them. Looking at these people''s so witty practices, Si Kongni was also in a good mood. Surrounded by everyone, they left the airport. When he was about to get in the car, Qin Shaoyu stopped suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Sikong Ni immediately found out that there was something wrong with her, and asked concerned. "No, nothing." She shook her head and put the doubt in her heart away. Of course, Sikongni knew that she didnt tell the truth, but here, he couldnt get to the bottom. After they got in the car, the car drove a certain distance, and Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but look back. It looks like this, if you say it''s okay, a fool will not believe it. "What the **** happened?" Sikong Ni asked nervously. "I seem to feel a familiar breath." ''S words changed Si Kongni''s face, "You said..." Qin Shaoyu frowned and nodded, "If it''s not wrong, it should be them." Of course they are Dongfang Herang and Hades. Chapter 1884： Graduation Ceremony (3) Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni had sent so many people out before, just to find the whereabouts of Dongfang Herang and King Hades. However, after spending a lot of time and energy, they just couldn''t find the two of them. They only now know that these two people are no longer in the country, but have come here! Although Qin Shaoyu did not see them, she could feel that it was them! Only they can give themselves such a heavy and threatening feeling. Thinking of this, her originally happy mood sank. "Why did they come here?" she murmured. This problem is also puzzled by Sikong Ni. Although it is said that with the strength of Dongfang Herang and Hades, they have to travel to Country M across the ocean. Naturally, they have their way, but why did they come here? This is too strange. Its difficult, what do they want here? The two looked at each other, their expressions solemn. The force of Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang should not be underestimated. If they are against them, they may not be able to get anything good. Because of this, the two dare not relax. "Forget it, don''t think about it so much, I make people stare carefully. Besides, hasn''t Chaos gone out? It should be able to find something." Sikongni comforted Qin Shaoyu, "After our graduation ceremony is over, let''s deal with this matter." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Okay." That''s what she said, but she was still worried in her heart that Dongfang Herang and Hades would not be here for their graduation ceremony, right? If this is the case, then it will be troublesome. If they just attacked them, they wouldnt worry too much. But it would be bad if Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang involved other people. They also dont want to hurt innocent people. But no matter what, it is impossible for them not to attend the graduation ceremony now. As their identities, they are all here. If you dont attend the graduation ceremony, it will definitely arouse more suspicion and worry. So, they must go to participate. Furthermore, they just hid blindly, it was useless, it was better to fight head-on. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni settled down. On the other side, Dongfang Herang and King Yan left the place where Qin Shaoyu was and returned to their own territory. There is a TV in the room with the latest news on it. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni soon appeared on it. Both of them are well-known people, so when they came to Country M this time, they naturally made the news. Looking at the two people in the news, the expressions of Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are a bit subtle. Dongfang Herang''s eyes greedily scanned Qin Shaoyu''s body back and forth. Not seen for a few months, Qin Shaoyu has not changed much, but is more mature than before. Although it has not changed much, she still feels so beautiful. I always feel that she is getting more and more beautiful every day. This made Dongfang Herang almost unable to restrain the greed in his heart. Such a beautiful person should be his own! As for King Yan, he stared closely at Qin Shaoyus face with cold eyes. "How many days are there?" Dongfang Herang asked Hades. Hammer thought for a while, and gave a positive number, "There are three days left." Three days. Dongfang Herang''s smile deepened. In this case, they will be able to return to the Baqi Continent soon. Thinking of this, his smile deepened, and his ambitions flickered. As long as they bring Qin Shaoyu back to the Baqi Continent, things will naturally be simpler. Chapter 1885： Graduation Ceremony (4) How did Qin Shaoyu know what Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang were thinking, and Chaos did not catch up with them. Even if she is worried, she cant show it to others. After finishing the day and adjusting the time difference, it is the day of the graduation ceremony. There are many more people in the school on this day. The parents and relatives of the graduates gathered together and it was very lively. My relatives graduated, how could everyone not come to join us? At ten o''clock in the morning, everyone gathered in front of the open-air podium, with all the equipment already placed on it. At first, the principal of the school went up to talk. "Dear ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the graduation ceremony of MBT University..." The principal is a middle-aged man from the Mediterranean, his expression is a bit serious, but he feels a lot of peace of mind. He stood on top and talked freely, and the polite words were quickly finished, and then he turned to the topic. "...The students in our school are all excellent, and everyone is working hard to contribute to society and people''s livelihood...Let us welcome Qin Shaoyu, the representative of this year''s outstanding graduates, to give a speech!" As soon as the name Qin Shaoyu was mentioned, the eyes of the people below brightened and they went crazy immediately. Qin Shaoyu is their idol! Obviously she rarely goes to school, but who doesnt know her existence? Who doesn''t admire such an awesome person? Even if this school is full of God-learning, in front of Qin Shaoyu, he must be convinced. Not convinced, they don''t have the strength of Qin Shaoyu, let alone these drugs. Moreover, there are not many people as versatile as her. Many scientific researchers focus on boring scientific research, let alone enter the entertainment circle, they may not usually go to KTV to sing! So, someone like Qin Shaoyu who can be literary and military, can do scientific research and entertain, is really admirable. Before the school broadcasts, some celebrities songs were often played, but these days, Qin Shaoyus albums were played. This has also made a lot of fans for Qin Shaoyu, especially some students who are admitted to this school are also here for Qin Shaoyu. Although they had no chance to see Qin Shaoyu after they came, their worship of Qin Shaoyu was indispensable. On the contrary, as Qin Shaoyu''s reputation grew, they became more loyal. such idols on rice, so worry-free. This graduation ceremony, in addition to the parents and relatives of the students, many fans also came. However, these fans also know that they are easy to influence other people, so they are very well-behaved, but when the principal mentioned Qin Shaoyu''s name, they made crazy screams. If you dont look at the environment, I really think this is the scene of Qin Shaoyus concert! After the principal''s words, Qin Shaoyu took the stage with a smile on his face. She is wearing a formal bachelors uniform and a bachelors hat today. Some rustic clothes are on her body, and it feels like a big international brand. She smiled brightly, looking at everyone in the audience, her mood was a bit complicated. She had never thought before, that she still has such a day. However, she quickly adjusted her breath, calmed her mind, and started her own speech. Although it was only after arriving here that she was notified that she would be speaking on stage, for her, even if the time is urgent, its okay to do her best. Faced with so many people in the audience, she showed her best posture, with simple but very sincere words, every word of truth. When she finished speaking, the screams of everyone in the audience became more intense. Chapter 1886： Get married quickly In addition to the family relatives of the students and Qin Shaoyus fans, many media came to this graduation ceremony. The media come here every year. There are more media coming this time, after all, among the graduates this time, Qin Shaoyu is too special. Many fans below ?? broadcasted the graduation ceremony live, clicked in to have a look, the audience was still quite large. After Qin Shaoyu finished his speech, he felt that his belief value was much higher. This made her smile deeper. With so many belief points, she is more confident. In fact, while she was speaking, although she looked at nature, she looked around without a trace, for fear that Dongfang Herang and Hades would suddenly appear. There are so many people here, if they really make trouble, that would be bad. Fortunately, they didn''t show up until she was over. This gave her a sigh of relief. Next, enter the photo session. Many people ran over and took a photo with Qin Shaoyu. After all, there are not many cases of such close contact with Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu doesn''t show up very often, and everyone has no chance to take pictures with her. Its fine now. This is the graduation ceremony. The situation is different, and Qin Shaoyu will not refuse them. So, after two hours, the corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth became stiff, and the hand that kept signing signatures became a bit stiff. However, there are so few such cases, of course she will satisfy everyone. Everyone also took photos with Sikongni, but Sikongni didnt need to sign everyone, even if someone asked him to sign, he just smiled and then refused. After ?? refused twice, everyone understood what he meant, and no one dared to ask him to sign any more. However, everyone also took a lot of photos. In these photos, they could see the close interaction between Si Kongni and Qin Shaoyu. Going back and looking through the photos, many people couldn''t help screaming. The look in each other''s eyes is really sweet! Especially when Qin Shaoyu lowered his head to sign, Si Kongni couldn''t help reaching out and pulling her blinding bangs behind his ears. These photos were posted on the Internet and immediately caused fans to scream. Its enough to abuse dogs even at the graduation ceremony! Someone talked about marriage. They all graduated and they are getting their age. Marriage should be fine, right? [Please, they are only this age, what kind of marriage! Can''t you be single for a few more years? But, I really want them to get married! I dont know how beautiful their children will be! The genes of the two of them are so good, and the children born there must be super beautiful! I really want to see their children! Well, upstairs convinced me. I originally didn''t support the royal emperor''s marriage so early. But think about it, if they were really married, the children they had, would be so beautiful! Ahhhhhhhhh! Cute baby! Really want! Everyones comments were quickly crooked, and they went straight to the marriage. Even Ye Zizheng wondered if Qin Shaoyu said something at the graduation ceremony that made these people so crazy? Actually, Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, but everyone was crazy. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni knew these comments on the Internet, they were really dumbfounded. Qin Shaoyu didn''t think much about getting married. Anyway, their current state, except for a wedding and a certificate, is no different. Of course the most important thing is that they haven''t solved the threat posed by Dongfang Herang and Hades, how dare they get married. Chapter 1887： Whats wrong In fact, before Ye Zizheng said that he would be the best man, Qin Shaoyu also thought about getting married. However, if Dongfang Herang and Hades do not die in one day, they cannot get married, let alone hold a wedding. If they show up at the wedding, it will hurt many people. Therefore, they can only suppress this matter. Sikongni also wanted to get married, but he knew Qin Shaoyus worries, so he didn''t mention this matter much, but silently increased his search for Dongfang Herang and Hades. Finally, on the second day of the graduation ceremony, they received the news. There is news about Dongfang Herang and Hades! The news refreshed them. If you find two people, thats great! Think of this, they can''t wait to find it right away. "Wait! This is a bit weird." Chaos called to them, frowning. "Why is it strange?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Dont you think... this news came too suddenly?" Chaos flicked his tail, "We have been checking for so long and there is no news, why suddenly there is news today?" These words made Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni look at each other. After calming down, they also found that it was a bit strange here. "However, we have been looking for them before, and they are here. It should be normal to have news now." Sikong Ni said seriously. "But, I always think there is something wrong with them." Chaos said. Qin Shaoyu also nodded, "In other words, are they attracting us?" If this is the case, isnt it just setting a trap to wait for them to pass? But, if they dont pass, wouldnt they just miss the opportunity to seize Dongfang Herang and Hades? This is no good, who knows where the two will go afterwards. The chaotic tail flicked a few times, "Moreover, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." "uncomfortable?" These words made Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni both worried. "I feel... there is something wrong with the ground." The chaotic claws shook the ground, a little anxious. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, feeling even stranger. "Or, let''s not go there, you will adjust it first." This is the first time that Chaos has this kind of reaction. Qin Shaoyu is also afraid that there is something wrong with it, and immediately said, don''t act rashly. Dont come, Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are fine, but there is a problem on their side, which is not good. Chaos nodded, then lay down on the ground, curled up into a fur ball. After a while, it began to tremble, as if the body was undergoing electricity. Qin Shaoyu was shocked, and immediately stepped forward, "What''s wrong with you?" Chaos didn''t answer, but pressed one ear to the ground. "etc!" Chaos shouted, then swished towards the window. They lived on the fifth floor, and Chaos jumped out of the window. It''s such a sudden movement scared Qin Shaoyu and Sikong back. If you dont know that Chaoss body is special, you really think its committing suicide! The two of them went out and found that Chaos'' entire body was lying on the ground, it looked like there was something special under the ground. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, even more strange. The two dared not jump down, but took the elevator down. When they saw Chaos, they didn''t speak yet, Chaos stood up and meowed. Then, Qin Shaoyu''s face immediately changed. Chapter 1888： Earthquake warning Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s face changed, Sikong Ni looked at her suspiciously. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shaoyu frowned, "Chaos said, there may be an earthquake here!" "earthquake?" ''S words surprised Si Kongni, "Is it right?" ''S words made Chaos dissatisfied, and meowed at him. Outside, it will not speak, so as not to scare people, and it does not want to waste too much faith value. Qin Shaoyu shook his head seriously, "Chaos won''t make a joke with these." Chaos just said, in the very deep and deep underground, the earth''s crust behaves a bit abnormally. "It said that although it hasn''t started yet, but in a few hours, an earthquake is likely to occur." "Probably?" Sikong Ni asked. Chaos called again, a little dissatisfied. Qin Shaoyu shook his head, "Yes." Chaos is satisfied. How could it make fun of this kind of thing? If an earthquake does not happen, does it need to be so excited? When he stayed in the room just now, he couldn''t help his heart palpitations, always feeling that something was about to happen. The intuition of their spirit beasts on danger is very powerful! Then, it followed its own feelings and finally found the problem. Even if Qin Shaoyu questioned himself, that would not work! Looking at the self-confident appearance of Chaos, Si Kongni couldn''t help being surprised. "Then say that, there will be an earthquake soon?" In other words, the time of the earthquake was around three or four in the afternoon? If this is the case, it is dangerous! You know, three or four oclock is when everyone is still at work and class. At this time, most of the people are indoors. If the earthquake comes suddenly, it will definitely cause many casualties. Thinking of this, Si Kongni''s face was also ugly. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "This matter is a bit troublesome." "Why don''t we inform the official here?" Sikong Ni proposed. How many people will be harmed if this matter is not told? Although the earthquake prediction has made some progress, it is still not enough. Some are only detected when they happen, so its useless, **** its dead. If the occurrence of an earthquake can be known in advance, how many casualties and losses can be reduced! Even if an earthquake is detected a few minutes in advance, many people can be saved! So, when they already know that there will be an earthquake, if they dont say anything, they feel uneasy. Although they are not the Virgin, before this kind of natural disaster that can cause widespread damage, they cannot stay out of the matter. "Even if we say it out, can they believe it?" Qin Shaoyu asked back. These words made Si Kongni''s face a bit solemn. "If we say these things in our capacity, they should not believe it," Sikong Ni said. After all, they can''t make a joke about this kind of thing. "But, can we talk?" Qin Shaoyu asked again. If people know that they can predict earthquakes, dont they have to be locked up by certain special departments for the rest of their lives? Sikong Ni was also silent for a while. However, Chaos flicked its tail. "What can''t you say about this?" The two looked down at it, "What do you mean? Aren''t you afraid of being caught?" Chaos snorted, "Don''t be afraid! As long as we do everything in place, nothing will happen naturally, but it will bring more benefits!" Qin Shaoyu''s words surprised Qin Shaoyu, "Benefits?" Chapter 1889： Warn in my name Chaos looked around, meowed, and walked back to the room first. Its hard to say these things here. Although Qin Shaoyu has changed his appearance, he will not let others find out, but this kind of thing is very important and should not be exposed. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other, and then followed. Soon, they returned to the room. "Okay, you can talk about your thoughts." Chaos squatted on the sofa, wiped his beard old fashionably, and then spoke with a human voice. "You can announce this in my name." "In your name?" Qin Shaoyu looked at it in surprise. "Yes!" Chaos nodded, "You can say that your cat has found an earthquake precursor. In this way, others will believe it." It''s so simple, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kong''s mouth twitched. If its really that simple, why do they have such a headache? Seeing the speechlessness of the two of them, they snorted in chaos, and looked at them with hatred of iron and steel, "Aren''t you a big star? Use your identity and then use my name. If this is the case, you won''t be able to make everyone believe these words. Yet?" With Qin Shaoyus current reputation, he is not a vegetarian. If she really sends these messages out, many people will definitely see it. "But, do you guys really believe what I say?" Chaos gave her a white look, "Why are you stupid than me? Do you have any misunderstandings about your own popularity?" With Qin Shaoyus popularity, even if she says fart is fragrant, there will be many brain-dead fans citing classics to explain this matter. "Furthermore, even if only a small number of people believe what you said, if you do, it will save people!" If ?? saves people, then they will also accumulate virtue. "Also, if someone doesn''t believe you, they have chosen it themselves!" Chaos beard trembled. Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni looked at each other and couldn''t help but ponder. Also, this kind of thing is too absurd, and they don''t dare to ask everyone to believe their words. Even if not everyone believes them, they will save some people. Furthermore, even if someone thought she was being scammed at first, at that point in time, she should be hiding. After all, this kind of thing does not require them to pay anything, and they will not lose much. is at most running out at work, which can be regarded as absent from work for half a day. This is a small loss compared to his own life. Furthermore, if this matter is true, then they have saved their lives! So, even if everyone thinks she is lying and alarmist, when it is true, they will respond accordingly. "Also, I can guarantee that things are absolutely true!" Chaos said earnestly: "So, when things happen, they will be grateful to us! In this way, we can gain more faith points!" The target of Chaos this time is ordinary people, that is, ordinary people who don''t chase stars. Even if Qin Shaoyu''s popularity is high, he is only a superstar in the entertainment industry. Even if she has a lot of research in medicine, not everyone will pay attention to her. Many people dont even read the news and just live in their own small world. If an earthquake does happen, it will definitely cause turmoil and attention all over the world. If those people are grateful for Qin Shaoyu and it, they will have faith value. Chaos still wants to transform itself with these belief values! Chapter 1890： Earthquake warning Chaos spent a lot of time practicing, but it just failed to transform. It feels that there should be too little aura here and not enough faith value, so it cant do it. Therefore, it cannot miss this opportunity! Once you become a "savior", you will naturally have many belief values. "But, what can you do afterwards?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Why don''t you use your brain?" Chaos looked at Qin Shaoyu with a hatred of iron and steel. He was so smart before, why is he so stupid now? "As long as I succeed this time, I will naturally have a way to leave." Chaos said earnestly: "If this happens, then everyone''s attention will be on me. But at that time, I have already changed. What should I worry about now!" The words made Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni suddenly realize. Actually, they are not really that stupid, they just haven''t turned the corner for a while. Although Chaos said that it was going to transform, but after talking for so long, there has been no movement, so they couldn''t react immediately. Listening to it now, they have also turned the corner. "Even if you didn''t incarnate at that time, but you just have to deal with them twice, that''s enough! Then just find a chance to escape, and they won''t find you!" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes brightened. She also wants to understand the situation here. This time, they used the name of chaos to warn of the earthquake. After that, if the earthquake really happened, everyone would be grateful to them. Chaos is Qin Shaoyu''s cat, and the credit will be counted on her. However, in addition to the gratitude of the people, there will definitely be some special departments coming to them. After all, it can predict earthquakes, which is incredible! Who doesnt want to predict these natural disasters? If these natural disasters can be predicted, a lot of losses can be reduced later. At that time, those special departments were looking for Chaos. After all, Chaos predicted. Qin Shaoyu is just the master and will not be affected too much. However, as a cat, the performance of chaos can not be controlled by humans. And at that time, chaos should be able to transform. After ??transformed, who can find it before? Even if Chaos didnt transform at that time, it can deal with it a few times, and then find a chance to die. As long as they are willing, humans cannot find any opportunity to embarrass it. In this case, things are simple. "Okay, let''s start now!" Qin Shaoyu immediately decided. Since the problems that may occur later have been solved, it is natural to act immediately. Although there are still a few hours before an earthquake occurs, of course, the sooner you prepare for this kind of thing, the better. No worries, of course we should do our best. Soon, the police station in this area received a strange call to the police. On the phone, a man told them that there would be an earthquake in their area at two or three in the afternoon. He hoped that the police could evacuate the people so as not to cause large-scale casualties and losses. When I received this call, everyone was confused, then speechless, and finally angry. Which bastard, dare to use these things to make jokes? ! Even if it''s a prank, you have to master the measure! Although they often receive calls from various pranks before, they have never been like this time. earthquake? Do you really think you are a seismograph? is so powerful, why not go to heaven! Chapter 1891： No one believes After ?? cursed, the police did not care about it, let alone announce it to the society. If there is no earthquake afterwards, their police station will have to be attacked to death! This kind of thing can''t be a joke, when the time comes, everyone''s anger will burn them all! Furthermore, it is not a warning issued by the authority. What do they want to do so much? So, they directly regarded this as a prank, and didn''t care about it at all. Waiting for a while, there was no movement there, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni understood their attitude. In addition to calling the police, they also sent messages to some officials. However, this kind of thing is so special that these officials are not able to afford the responsibility at all. Therefore, they directly rejected it, and were not willing to agree to this thing at all. At their position, if there is any scandal because of these things, they must hate it! Things are important, but they are not something they can handle at will. However, they asked the Earthquake Administration, but the result was the same, nothing happened. Even the Earthquake Administration said its okay. Where would they dare to tell the people? However, although these people said that they did not believe this, they still made some preparations. At least if things happen, they wont lose too much. Seeing that there was no movement outside, Chaos immediately urged Qin Shaoyu. "Hurry up! I told you all, they will definitely ignore us!" Thats how it was said, but Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni couldnt directly send out a message telling everyone that there was an earthquake, right? However, they had already made psychological preparations before notifying those people. I just didnt expect that there was really no movement there. So, they can only go to the battle themselves. Soon, a message appeared on Qin Shaoyus personal account. There is an important thing to inform everyone. My cat said that between two o''clock and three o''clock in the afternoon, there will be an earthquake of magnitude 6 to 7 in zone X and zone Y! I hope that people in this area will be prepared and not get hurt. Fans were very excited when they updated her. Everyone was very happy when they saw the first sentence. After all, Qin Shaoyu rarely updates his social status sometimes. is now updated, and fans are of course happy. But no one thought that she would say something like this next! Said her cat? Can her cat talk? Also, earthquake? ! Six to seven levels? ! Just kidding! A magnitude seven earthquake, how many people will die! Qin Shaoyu is this a prank? But, today is not April Fool''s Day! Besides, can this kind of thing be used as a joke? Even if she is a big star, she still has to pay attention to these things! Who dares to use these things to make jokes, then they have to bear the anger from everyone! Is she crazy? earthquake? Where did she know? Is she preparing to destroy her future? Fuck! earthquake? Even if you are a big star, you can''t make such a joke! Will there be an earthquake? If this is the case, how many people have to die! how is this possible! It is absolutely impossible to be an earthquake! The Earthquake Bureau did not speak, so she just said this. Isn''t this grandstanding? This is too disgusting! As a big star, still such a well-known big star, using this kind of thing to make jokes, do you really treat this world as her own home? Is she too bloated and feels that she is unparalleled in the world, so she uses this method to test everyone? Chapter 1892： Come true The comments below immediately exploded. Everyone liked Qin Shaoyu very much before, after all, such an outstanding and talented idol, so worry-free! But, this time I did too much! Who dares to make a joke about this kind of thing! This is completely disregarding other people and the law! As a star, you must be careful in your words and deeds. Is she slanderous? I think she must be wicked, otherwise, how could she say such things? cat? I''m still a dog! I think it must have been hacked! What **** hacking dog! all family die! As soon as this statement came out, everyone immediately believed it. Lord Yuhuang, come out quickly and tell us that this account has been hacked! Otherwise, your rhythm is going to be hacked by the whole world! Someone is working desperately below Aite Qin Shaoyu, hoping she will come out and say a few words. If this kind of thing is too noisy, it will definitely affect Qin Shaoyu''s stardom. I really think this is a hacking. Look at the statement here. She said that her cat told her, which is ridiculous! It must be a hack! Damn, these hacking dogs are too rampant now! Soon, the building is crooked below. Everyones focus has changed from the previous scolding of Qin Shaoyu to the anger at the hacking person. After all, this kind of thing is too absurd and exaggerated. Who would make a joke about his future? This kind of thing is too much, everyone does not believe that Qin Shaoyu will do this kind of thing. Fans also breathed a sigh of relief after worrying in the early stage. This kind of logically unreasonable thing, as long as the explanation is clear, then it will naturally be simple. Fans are all on Qin Shaoyus side. After all, she cant do such a stupid thing. This is self-destructing the Great Wall! Who is so stupid? Looking at these comments, Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni looked at each other. Sure enough, this kind of statement is so ridiculous, everyone can''t believe it. Qin Shaoyu was even more dumbfounded. Should she thank everyone for trusting her? "It looks like it can only be ruthless." Qin Shaoyu said so, and then posted a video. Everyone was desperately cleaning up for Qin Shaoyu, when they saw that Qin Shaoyus account was moving again, he immediately felt relieved. They just said that the account was definitely hacked, and Qin Shaoyu is here to clarify now! As long as the clarification is made, the matter will fade away, and at most he will be mocked by the sunspot afterwards. This kind of remark was made by a hacker, and it has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, the situation can be easily reversed afterwards. Thinking so in my heart, fans are very calm. However, everyone was dumbfounded after the video was clicked. What the **** is this? ! In the video, Qin Shaoyu is playing with her black and white cat called Chaos. Fans are full of doubts, what''s the situation? Shouldnt we explain the matter seriously this time, why is this attitude? However, watching Qin Shaoyus beautiful face and the naive cat on the side, fans still couldnt help but yell. Their Royal Emperor is so beautiful, and Chaos is so cute! However, these ideas quickly changed with the situation in the video. In the video, Chaos suddenly fell to the ground and began to shake violently, as if she was going crazy. "Chaos!? What''s wrong with you?!" Qin Shaoyu immediately panicked, and just reached out his hand to pick Chaos up, but found that it suddenly stopped, and then raised his head with a brush. At the moment it raised its head, even the video shook, as if it was taken aback. Chapter 1893： Chaos anomaly Under the gaze of fans, the video continues to play. The chaos in the video stood up abruptly, and his eyes became fierce. Previously naive, the innocent and harmless furry cat suddenly turned into a ferocious beast. It roared at Qin Shaoyu, the original meow and gentle meow instantly turned into a tense and angry roar, which was shocking. "Chaos, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Shaoyu stretched out his hand in confusion, wanting to see its situation. But the next moment, Chaos slapped her hand away, aggressively, looking very anxious. Qin Shaoyu was stunned, "What''s the matter with you?" Chaos looked aside, and then roared angrily at the shooting side. Then, it looked around, and soon its eyes stopped in a certain direction. Without waiting for Qin Shaoyu to say anything, it flew out like lightning. If it were not for the quick response of the video shooter, it may not be able to keep up with its rhythm. The audience who watched the video looked confused. What''s happening here? What is going crazy about this cat? Holding this idea, they continued to watch. Soon, as soon as the camera turned, they saw that Chaos jumped onto the table. There is a thick dictionary on the table. It jumps to the side of the dictionary, and then uses the paw to start the paper on top of Bara. Looking at its nervous appearance, Qin Shaoyu walked over quickly, and the camera zoomed in. "Chaos, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Shaoyu asked with a puzzled look. The lens is set on the body of Chaos, and its situation is magnified. The action of turning the book in Chaos finally stopped, paws stopped on a certain page, and then called again. Qin Shaoyu looked down, and was stunned when she saw the word under its paw. "earthquake?" As soon as these words came out, Chaos became more excited and meowed loudly. Qin Shaoyu changed from being at a loss into doubt at the beginning, and asked tentatively: "You mean... there is an earthquake?" Then, something that surprised everyone happened. Chaos nodded and meowed again and again, looking very excited, as if happy because she had guessed what she thought. Qin Shaoyu was even more surprised, "Aren''t you kidding me?" The audience who watched the video also felt that this was a joke or just a coincidence. Where can a cat read? I even found out the word earthquake. Should I praise it for cleverness or Qin Shaoyu''s teaching? Qin Shaoyu in the video has the same meaning as everyone else. "It''s alright, I know, it''s called an earthquake." She said to Chaos perfunctorily, "Why don''t you eat some dried fish?" The audience couldn''t help but laugh when they saw this. Some pet owners know this feeling better. The pets in their family are also very smart, but no matter how smart they are, they cannot be the same as people. As long as they coax them well when they are angry, things will pass naturally. Qin Shaoyu did the same, which is normal. However, he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu did this, but Chaos was unwilling. Instead, he roared angrily and slapped his paw fiercely. Then, it started flipping through the dictionary again. At the back of the dictionary, there are many names of countries, and it flips to the back with one swipe. Then, its claws landed on country M. It took a few consecutive shots, which made Qin Shaoyu even more suspicious. "What you said is... there will be an earthquake in country M?" As soon as ?? said this, Chaos nodded immediately. The audience also took a sigh of relief, Qin Shaoyu is dying! Why send these out? ! Chapter 1894： There is really an earthquake If Qin Shaoyu did not post these contents, everyone can still attribute the previous incidents to account hacking. But, she really posted these things now, isnt this trying to sit still and shes looking for death! To go further and longer in the entertainment circle, many things cannot be involved. In addition to politics, there are many things that cannot be messed up. Especially this kind of important matters, it is easy to be brought into the pit. Oh my God! Qin Shaoyu is really evil! Otherwise, how could you really believe what this cat said? ! This is a cat! I go! Qin Shaoyu, this is the rhythm of death! Is she testing her popularity is really that stable? Everyone was stunned by the development of this incident. No matter how great Qin Shaoyu is, this is absolutely impossible to move. Even if you are joking with fans, if you go too far, you will be caught by the sunspots and attacked by groups. Furthermore, this is an earthquake! Does she really think she is better than the Earthquake Administration? If there is no earthquake by then, she will be scolded to death by the whole world! Even if you want to be famous, you cant do that, right? Fans are also anxious. Has Qin Shaoyu been accustomed to doing things like this, that''s why he did such a thing? This is really terrible! However, no matter how anxious the fans are, this video is still playing. Qin Shaoyu looked surprised after looking at the country that Chaos pointed out. "You mean the earthquake in country M?" Meow! Chaos nodded immediately, and the claws continued to move. Looking for a while, it found the names of those areas. "You mean... an earthquake will happen in this place?" Qin Shaoyu continued to interpret its meaning. "Meow!" Chaos continued to nod, and instead of stopping, pointed out a few numbers. "Between fourteen and fifteen o''clock?" I finally sorted out these contents, Chaos was happy, and the tail was up. Qin Shaoyu also looked astonished, "Are you telling the truth?" "Meow!" Angrily shouted in the chaos. It can be seen that it is quite sure of its prediction. Qin Shaoyu looked at the camera, he should be looking at the person who was shooting, and then asked: "You said, is it kidding?" A male voice rang, "We haven''t taught it these things either." Qin Shaoyu''s expression was a bit tangled, "When is my cat so powerful?" Other fans also have this idea. Although the Chaos account used to post something about it before, everyone knows that Qin Shaoyus cat is very smart, but no one thought that it could do such a thing! Is this the Qin Shao imperial educator, which is so noticeable, or is it really refined? [I think this shouldnt be taught...] Upstairs is crazy! You can''t joke about this kind of thing, okay! [There is no news from the Earthquake Administration, why did Qin Shaoyu dare to say that? Qin Shaoyu is thinking about it! That''s why I messed with a cat like this! [But, I think, whether its true or not, its good to be prepared. If it''s true... isn''t it dangerous? Hehe, he is really a fan of the brains, everyone believes in this kind of thing! If there is an earthquake, I will live broadcast! This kind of grandstanding thing is also due to her doing it! This is to cause panic around the world! Should be caught in the game! Chapter 1895： Stick to ones own opinion Everyone has different opinions on this matter. Although fans believe in Qin Shaoyus usual strength and performance, this kind of thing has nothing to do with strength. is just something caused by a cat, does she really believe it? Isnt she crazy? It''s not like this if you are evil! As for people who don''t believe in Qin Shaoyu, that is what they say. In general, everyone feels that Qin Shaoyu is too smooth in normal times, so this time he will die by himself. Of course, more people are inclined to Qin Shaoyu as a sinister. Otherwise, it is impossible to do this kind of irrational thing. Regardless of the ups and downs outside, Qin Shaoyu sent another message. I believe in my cat! If there is no earthquake this time, I am willing to accept the punishment I deserve! This remark made everyone react differently. Everyone is sure, Qin Shaoyu is absolutely crazy! This is a loss of mind! The fans are almost crying. What did Qin Shaoyu do, and how did it become like this? If its really okay then, what can you do? Someone returned the account of the Earthquake Administration and asked them to speak. There are not many fans on the Earthquake Administrations account. When there is nothing wrong, they dont send any messages and are not very active. This time, the account backstage vibrated desperately, only then did they discover that this kind of thing happened! After knowing that Qin Shaoyu had announced this earthquake warning to the world, the Earthquake Administration was also speechless. What''s not good about playing, why do you want to play this kind of thing? Is an earthquake something that can be joked casually? ! This kind of star is really to be blocked! Otherwise, it will affect some people and make them think that as long as they can be famous, they can do anything! What a bad influence like this! At the call of everyone, the Earthquake Administration released a message. Since you are a star, do your own thing. Singing and dancing are your strengths. Dont mix up other things! As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed. This is because of the Earthquake Administration! That''s it! Don''t run on the wrong field, okay? Even if you want to be famous, don''t use this method! I was originally an actor, go back and sell the meat! Don''t play everyone like a fool! There are some more ugly, but without exception, everyone is on the side of the Earthquake Administration. Even the Seismological Bureau has come out to refute the rumors, and Qin Shaoyus face is too lost! Fans are also very embarrassed, and Qin Shaoyu feels a little embarrassed about this kind of thing. This is different from before. Every time they encountered something before, they would stand by Qin Shaoyu''s side. After all, they knew that Qin Shaoyu was a just and reasonable party. But this time, they hesitated. Even if they like Qin Shaoyu, they are not really blinded. In this case, if they were on Qin Shaoyus side and felt that she was doing the right thing, they would also feel uneasy in their hearts! Someone persuaded Qin Shaoyu to come out and apologize, saying that it was just a joke. Although this is shameful, but not in the end, let the whole world laugh. I really waited until two or three o''clock, nothing happened, by that time, it was really faceless! However, in response to everyones kind advice, Qin Shaoyu sent another message. I promise, an earthquake will happen! I hope you can protect yourself and don''t let yourself be harmed! If this does not happen, I will donate all my property as compensation! Chapter 1896： Nothing happened This stunned everyone! She is going to walk all the way to the dark! However, someone couldn''t help but shake. Qin Shaoyu is so sure, isnt he really confident? If this matter is false, wouldnt she have to donate all her property? She shouldnt be so crazy, just make fun of her own wealth, right? I believe Lord Yuhuang, she has never let us down! Who would make jokes about his reputation and wealth? I believe her! But it is more of mockery. Isn''t this just a dying struggle? Only you fans of the brain will believe such a thing! Do not live by yourself! I''m just waiting to see her do it herself! Even the Seismological Bureau was **** off by Qin Shaoyus shamelessness. Soon, they sent a message by name. @, please don''t joke with this kind of thing! This is not funny at all! This is legal responsibility! Although the words are not fierce, but they can also see their attitude. It can be seen that they were irritated by Qin Shaoyu. How can someone be so shameless? Netizens were also stunned by these conversations. What happened to Qin Shaoyu? [Please, what''s the use of saying so much? The time is up in two hours, shall we wait until then? That''s right! What are you doing now? Why not wait for things to happen! [This is not a fortune telling. After ten or eight years, it will be inaccurate and there will be no one to do the calculation. This is two hours later, you will know soon, what are you doing with so much nonsense? These words finally calmed some people down. Yes indeed! In another two hours, you will naturally know whether it is true or not. What''s so noisy? Isn''t this a waste of saliva? Thinking of this, they immediately became happy. So, the eyes of the whole world are fixed on a certain place. Everyone is waiting, will the earthquake really come as expected? Of course, more are waiting to see Qin Shaoyus jokes. Qin Shaoyu''s development over the years is really jealous. Now she is killing herself, can everyone stop her? As everyone watched, time passed by. At two o''clock in the afternoon local time, nothing happened here. Some local netizens couldn''t help but ridicule on the Internet. It''s two o''clock, why is there nothing? It''s two o''clock! What about the earthquake? ! come! Qin Shaoyu is crazy! Qin Shaoyu is really crazy! These people provoked Qin Shaoyu with excitement, and others ran to Qin Shaoyus account to leave messages. Didnt it mean earthquakes? What about the earthquake? Shock your mother! The hearts of fans are starting to cool. Time is up, is Qin Shaoyu really lying? What are you in a hurry! All said it was between two o''clock and three o''clock! This is just two o''clock! Hehe, I''m just waiting for the arrival of three o''clock! I''m still playing games! Waiting for a face slap! Everyone is laughing and joking, and don''t worry about this matter at all. Qin Shaoyus fans hold their hearts and watch the time passing by, they are going crazy. When it was half past two, there was no news, and their hands and feet were cold. Is it really fake? The ridicule on the Internet has become louder. Qin Shaoyu is finally going to kill himself! Someone edited the text mocking Qin Shaoyu, and waited for three oclock to pass, and immediately sent her to spray her! However, at 2:50, things happened suddenly! Chapter 1897： Really happened Everyone is waiting for Qin Shaoyu to lose face. However, at 2:50, the local residents suddenly felt a shaking. After the early days, everyone finally reacted. --earthquake? ! As soon as this thought fell, the ground trembled again. Furthermore, the frequency of the ground shaking is greater, as if the whole world is shaking, and the sound of the shaking of tables and chairs is louder. "Run!" "earthquake!" Everyone finally panicked, and immediately rushed towards the exit. However, the whole world is shaking, and it is not so easy for them to leave. Someone hides under the table in a panic, praying that the shock will pass quickly. More people rushed out in shock, for fear of being left here if one is not careful. When they rushed out, the surrounding buildings were damaged to varying degrees, some had big cracks, and some had fallen down. Feeling the shaking under their feet, they were shocked and at a loss. Why did the earthquake happen suddenly? And those who knew Qin Shaoyu''s warning before, were even more shocked. Is what she said true? ! The Earthquake Administration was also shocked! They always thought that Qin Shaoyu was sensationalizing, so they had a very bad attitude towards her. Furthermore, they plan to call Qin Shaoyu to the police when the time is up. was charged with alarmism and disturbing public order. Unexpectedly, there was an earthquake! Looking at the earthquake level displayed on the instrument, their jaws fell to the ground. 6.8 magnitude earthquake! Look at the place again...that''s right! Qin Shaoyu is completely right! She did not lie! Not a prank! The whole world was also stunned by this incident. They have been waiting to see Qin Shaoyus jokes, but who will tell them why the earthquake really happened! ? This world is fantasy! Fuck! I was wrong! I was really wrong! There is really an earthquake here! Mom! Qin Shaoyu was right! It''s really an earthquake! My God! Is Qin Shaoyu an angel coming down from the sky? ! Otherwise, how could she know about the earthquake? ! The earthquake was not predicted by Qin Shaoyu, but her cat said it! sky! Is this a **** cat? ! Why is there such an ability? ! The Emperor is really awesome! Even the cats raised are so scary! I want to kneel down and admit my mistakes! I''m stupid! I''m not obedient! If you really listen to Qin Shaoyu''s words, you will definitely not die now! By the way, is there any data out there? How many casualties? I just feel very sad. The casualties that can be avoided have occurred! Report it, I''m fine here! I am a fan of Qin Shaoyu. Although I didn''t believe her words before, I still looked for opportunities to take my family out. Now I am so thankful that I did this! My family is safe! Although the home is damaged, everything is good as long as the person is alive! I love Qin Shaoyu! I want to fan her forever! All kinds of news appeared on the Internet immediately. In the noisy noise, someone started to spray the earthquake bureau. I dont have the skills, so I blame Qin Shaoyu. Now that the earthquake has really happened, do they want to apologize with death? ! When everyone was arguing, someone weakly asked, "Where is Qin Shaoyu? Why didn''t she come out to speak?" Yes indeed! This bet has already been won, what about her! ? But everyone didnt know that Qin Shaoyu was no longer in this world. Chapter 1898： Have a good talk Everyone did not know that two hours before the start of the earthquake, that is, after Qin Shaoyu sent the last message, she saw Dongfang Herang and King Yan. Because Qin Shaoyu had doubts in his heart before, he did not dare to look for the two of them. But I didnt expect that they would come to the door! Furthermore, they were still very upright this time, so they approached them with a grin. This stunned Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. What do they mean? Looking at Qin Shaoyu, who was as beautiful as ever, Dongfang smiled slightly, with greed in his eyes. "It seems that you have a good time!" Qin Shaoyu looked at him, and smiled slightly, "Thanks to your service, it''s really good." "In that case, should you thank me?" Dongfang Herang asked with a smile. Qin Shaoyu twitched his mouth slightly, smiling coldly, "Yes, then how do you think I should thank you?" "We can go out and talk." After finishing speaking, Dongfang Herang turned around and walked out, followed by Hell. The movements of the two made Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni feel unsure. Soon, Chaos, who had sneaked out before Dongfang Herang and the others came in, sent back news. No one was guarding it, and there were no traps. While Qin Shaoyu was relieved, he also felt puzzled. What are they trying to do? No one else is guarding, Qin Shaoyu still believes this. After all, with their strength, letting some ordinary people come over is useless at all, and it may be delayed. But, what exactly do Dongfang Herang and Hades want to do? But no matter what you want to do, you cant say it here. If it really fights, it will have a big impact on this place. Furthermore, the special features of Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni will be discovered, so the follow-up is troublesome. Holding this idea, they followed the two to a secluded and deserted place. Its really not easy to find such a place here. Sikong Ni stood quietly beside Qin Shaoyu, staring at the two of them vigilantly, ready to do it. His eyes stared at the two people coldly, for fear that they would do any harm to Qin Shaoyu. "If you have anything, I can say it now." Qin Shaoyu snorted. "Don''t worry," Dongfang Herang said with a smile: "We haven''t seen each other for so long, so we should have a good chat. Besides, we are half fellows." Although Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are not sure that Qin Shaoyu is a person from the Baqi mainland, she has vitality, which is certain. Therefore, they also regarded Qin Shaoyu as a native of the Eight Qi Continent. "My fellow?" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly, "If you are a fellow, why are you so shameless?" Dongfang Herang laughed, "How come? Besides, our relationship is not understandable by ordinary people!" Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth, "Really?" "Of course!" Dongfang Herang nodded immediately, "So, we need your help now for something." "Help?" Qin Shaoyu stood up straight, "What can I do for you?" The two sides stand on one side, and they seem to be very friendly, but looking at the distance between the two sides, you can see that they are wary of each other. "It''s actually very simple, as long as you..." Before the words fell, Yan Wang rushed towards Qin Shaoyu. He was stern, his pale face was not bloody, his eyes did not fluctuate, and his fist waved at Qin Shaoyu with shocking momentum. "Be careful!" Sikong Ni stepped forward immediately. Chapter 1899： Get into a ball Sikong rushed out, his vitality wrapped his fist and blocked the offensive of Hades. Boom, the breath of the two collided, and the breath produced made the surrounding dust fly. He was in a ball here, and on the other side, Dongfang Herang also moved. His goal is naturally Qin Shaoyu. Its just that after the two sides played against each other, he discovered that Qin Shaoyus situation was different! It was clear that Qin Shaoyu''s strength was not as good as him before, but he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu had also become a high-ranking tier after not seeing him in half a year! was blocked by Qin Shaoyu, Dongfang Herang''s expression immediately became ugly. Although they knew that Qin Shaoyu had amazing talents, so they could have such strength at such a young age, they really did not expect that Qin Shaoyu could be so enchanting! This kind of speed increase really makes them crush their teeth with envy and jealousy. But also because of this, Dongfang Herang is even more inevitable for Qin Shaoyu. If a woman like this can squat on herself, it would be so beautiful! Thinking of this, he rushed towards Qin Shaoyu again. At the same time, the vitality bullet in his hand condensed and formed again, and there was a hint of a different breath in it. Qin Shaoyu didn''t notice the situation here, she was fully responding to Dongfang Herang''s attack. This time, she must kill Dongfang Herang and the others! Only when two of them are dead can they feel at ease. Her eyes were cold, the vitality in her hand was also condensed into a lethal fist, and she blasted towards Dongfang Herang fiercely. The next moment, the vitality of the two collided together. There was a boom. The vitality bomb that ?? collided immediately exploded, and the strong aura of the explosion caused a big hole in the ground to be exploded! Before Qin Shaoyu had time to relax, he felt a light rushing out of the smoke. This light carried a shocking danger, and before she could react, the light rushed in front of her. Then, this unknown thing exploded in front of her. Boom! The exploded stone flew on her body, smashing her to pieces. Had it not been for Qin Shaoyu''s defense in time, he might have been disfigured now. Rao is so, her vitality is also surging. She was shocked, they even used bombs? Before she could understand, Dongfang Herang deceived him again. Dongfang Herang has a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and a frightening wind in his fist. "Chaos!" Qin Shaoyu shouted. With her shout, the figure of chaos suddenly appeared. Dongfang Herang was shocked, where is this beast hiding? However, he soon lost his mind to think so much. Dongfang Herangs attack was not weak at all, but more violent, as if to die with Qin Shaoyu. Chaos and Qin Shaoyu join forces to deal with Dongfang Herang. Seeing that they were about to hurt Dongfang Herang, but the next moment, they found that the ground was shaking! --earthquake? ! They discovered then that the time for the earthquake is up! "Do it!" Dongfang Herang did not insist on Qin Shaoyus and Chaoss attacks, but hid aside, and then shouted to the King of Hades. Hammer nodded quickly, and then suddenly took out something from his body. "be careful of bombs!" When he saw the thing clearly, Qin Shaoyu was taken aback and immediately shouted. Si Kongni also reacted when Hades was moving. However, because of the impact of the earthquake, he couldn''t avoid it for a while. However, Yamas bomb was not thrown directly at them, but was thrown somewhere. There was a bang, and the air was distorted! Chapter 1900： Back to the Baqi Continent The frequency of the ground shaking has increased, and Qin Shaoyu and the others are unsteady and feel dizzy. However, what they were even more shocked was the change in the air. A twist suddenly appeared in the air, and the surrounding breath also began to change. Next, Qin Shaoyu saw a gap appeared in the distortion, and the gap slowly enlarged and became the size of a door. Qin Shaoyu was shocked, he only felt that there was a trace of gravitation inside, and his body was also drawn. Behind this door, there is a multicolored light, and more of it is not clear. Qin Shaoyu was shocked, and then he saw Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang rushing towards him at the same time. She subconsciously held up the vitality barrier, but the next moment, she was hugged by the two of them. The moment he was hugged, Qin Shaoyu immediately launched an attack. However, her attack fell on the two of them, as if they were sinking to the bottom of the mud, and the two of them didn''t react much. They hugged her so tightly and led her into this door. Chaos rushed over, but it couldn''t stop their movements at all. "Shao Yu!" Si Kongni yelled, his face pale. He rushed towards Qin Shaoyu and the others. Hammer attacked him blankly. Sikong Nisheng received this attack, and while spitting out blood, he kept walking. After that gap rose to its maximum, it began to shrink rapidly. Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang moved faster. They didn''t care about Qin Shaoyu''s struggle and rushed into it with her. Chaos is close behind. Sikong Ni clutched his chest and rushed in. After they all disappeared behind the door, the shaking of the ground finally stopped and the door disappeared. There is only the mess caused by the earthquake and the chaos caused by the bomb. The people who fought here before have been lost, as if they had never appeared before. No one knew that Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni had gone to another world. When Qin Shaoyu recovered his consciousness, he realized that the surrounding environment had changed. Before, they were in that dark space-time tunnel, not seeing the sky, let alone knowing the passage of time. As if it was a long time, and it seemed to be fast, they came out of it. Feeling the rich aura around him, Qin Shaoyu was still a little trance. This is where? Her doubts were quickly broken. A sharp wind hit her back, and she bent over subconsciously. Hoo, Dongfang Herang''s palm slid over Qin Shaoyu without hitting her neck. Qin Shaoyu rolled on the ground and pulled out Dongfang Herang''s attack range. When she turned her head, she saw Dongfang Herang and Hades standing not far in front of her. When they were in the passage just now, the inaccessible time and space flow separated them. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyu is still hugged by them. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s movements, Dongfang Herang was not angry, and his smile became brighter. "Welcome to the Baqi Continent." Eight Qi Mainland? Qin Shaoyu''s movements froze. They returned to the Baqi mainland? ! Thinking of the door just now, Qin Shaoyu finally understood. Dongfang Herang, they are here prepared! They took advantage of the earthquake and the surrounding spiritual energy began to chaos, and opened the barrier gates on both sides of China Unicom with bombs mixed with their vitality! Qin Shaoyu was shocked. They didn''t show up these days, so it was because of this thing! Qin Shaoyu thought about returning to the Baqi mainland, but she did not expect it to be so sudden! Neither did she expect that she would be brought back by Dongfang Herang! That...what about Sikong Ni? ! Chapter 1901： Go to Dongfang Home as a guest Qin Shaoyu was startled. She seemed to see Sikong Ni rushing in just now, but he soon disappeared. Thinking of this, she immediately became anxious. Also, what about chaos? ! She immediately called chaos in her heart. However, there is no response at all, as if the signal was cut off. This made Qin Shaoyu even more anxious. She is most afraid of not being able to contact them. Of course, this is a problem that can only be considered later, and what we have to worry about now is the two people in front of me. You have to escape from their hands first! The smiles of Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are even brighter. Sikongni and the cat were not there, and Qin Shaoyu alone was the only one, so it was easy to deal with. Thinking of this, even Yan Wangs pale and expressionless face showed a smug smile. Now, Qin Shaoyu has become the turtle in their urn. If Sikong Ni and Chaos are here, things are not so easy to handle. But now, there is only one person, and Qin Shaoyu can''t escape. "Don''t struggle, you can''t escape. In this case, it''s better to be with us. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly." Dongfang Helang said with a smile, even his body relaxed a lot. These words made Qin Shaoyu''s eyes even colder. "Since I won''t treat me badly, it''s better to let me go." "Leave?" Dongfang Herang smiled, "This is the Baqi Continent, not where we were before. Even if you leave, you can''t survive! This is not a fun place, there are vicious monsters everywhere. Although your strength is not weak, those spirit beasts are not joking!" "For your safety, let''s go with us obediently." Yan Wang also said. "Yes, and you are also injured now, how bad it is!" Dongfang Herang continued. These words made Qin Shaoyu''s face very ugly. What they said can only deceive some ignorant people, but she is an aboriginal here! There are indeed many dangers here, but she is not a weak person without the power of a chicken. However, looking at Dongfang Herang and King Yan in front of her, and thinking about Sikong Ni and Chaos who don''t know where they are, she couldn''t help being silent. If she wants to fight with them, the result is predictable. "Don''t worry, our Eastern family is a very powerful family. As long as you go back with me, I can keep you safe." Qin Shaoyu frowned, then looked at the two of them, and suddenly said, "But, there are two of you, who do I want to go with?" ''S words made Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang pause for a while, and then couldn''t help but look at each other. Yes, they are two people, who is Qin Shaoyu going with? Qin Shaoyu stared at the two people closely, looking forward to seeing them fight. But unfortunately, Dongfang Herang smiled suddenly. "It''s okay, you all go to my house, I will naturally treat you well. You are all my distinguished guests!" Dongfang Herangs words disappointed Qin Shaoyu. If they fight, she will be able to run away. Unexpectedly, they are so peaceful "You don''t have to think so much, as long as you go back with me obediently, I will naturally treat you like a distinguished guest. Besides, Brother Yan is my good brother!" Qin Shaoyu bit his lip and looked at them with furrowed brows. After a long time, she nodded, "Okay, I will go with you. But you can''t force me!" Her answer made Dongfang Herang smile. "Of course! As long as you are obedient, we will not force you." Chapter 1902： Go to oriental home Looking at Dongfang Herang and King Yan in front of him, Qin Shaoyu''s hands and feet became heavy. If Sikongni and Chaos are here, three to two, she still has the power to fight. It''s a pity that they have broken contact now, and they don''t know where Sikong Ni and Chaos have gone. It is too difficult for her to face the two by herself. Once something happens, it is really called Tian Wumen. "How about, are you thinking about it?" Dongfang Herang continued to laugh. "Okay, I will go with you." Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth and said, "But let''s say it first, you can''t persecute me. Otherwise, I can''t beat you, but I can solve it by myself." These words changed Dongfang Herangs smile slightly, and then smiled faintly: "Okay, we will treat you well, how could we force you?" Qin Shaoyu also twitched the corners of his mouth, "That''s good." Although everyone knows that the other party is telling lies, at this time, they have no other way. Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to fight with them. Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang are also afraid that she will really die. Anyway, after arriving at Dongfangs house, they naturally have a solution. At that time, even if Qin Shaoyu wanted to leave, it was not that easy. Dongfang Herang wanted Qin Shaoyu, and of course he would not do too much. As for Hades, what he wants is Qin Shaoyu who is alive, so he wont be too much. "Well, I will go with you." Seeing Qin Shaoyu finally agreed, Dongfang Herang smiled. "Okay, follow me." "Where to go?" Qin Shaoyu asked. "Of course I went to our Dongfang home." Speaking of Dongfangjia, Dongfang Herang''s smile became brighter. He hasn''t been home for a while, and he missed it a bit. "good." When it comes to Dongfang Family, Qin Shaoyu''s heart is stunned. She did not forget the grudge between herself and the Dongfang family. At the beginning, the Dongfang family killed all of Guiyuanmen in order to compete for the ring. This kind of **** hatred, she has never forgotten. Its just that there has been no way of revenge before, and now although Dongfang Herang has been caught, it seems that the situation is not too bad. If you can sneak into Dongfangs home, then doing something will be much easier. Although she looks similar to her before, but she is not the right age, and others will not doubt her too much. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart also felt more willing. "Don''t worry, when you arrive at Dongfang''s house, you will understand that you are here to enjoy the blessing." Dongfang Herang was very proud. To Dongfangjia, he is very proud. Although he is not the most powerful person in the Dongfang family, his status is not bad, and other people dare not say anything. Take someone back, thats not a problem. Just, looking at Hades next to him, Dongfang Herang hesitated a little. "Brother Yan, do you want to go back with me?" Hammer''s appearance is a bit strange, others will find his identity at a glance. Everyone shouted and beat their organization. In this case, if he dared to take Hades back, it would definitely attract a lot of criticism. If someone suspects that their Dongfang family is related to this organization, wouldnt it be troublesome? However, Dongfang Herang had to invite him, after all, now Qin Shaoyu is not his own property, and King Yan has also made great efforts here. "I will go with you." Yan Wang obviously knew that he was unable to see people, but he nodded his head anyway. If he doesnt follow along, can he find a blood bank like Qin Shaoyu later? Chapter 1903： Very well-behaved Besides, if he followed, others would not doubt too much. Dongfang Herang is blocking in front, and he does some cover-ups, others will not think too much. Furthermore, Hell also believes that Dongfang Herang cannot betray him. After all, the two have worked together for so long, if Dongfang Herang betrayed itself, it would not be good. So, Dongfang Herang will definitely hide him tightly. Thinking of this, Yan Wang also made a decision. "Okay, let''s go back together. But, you dress up..." Dongfang Herang said hesitated while looking at King Hades. Hammer nodded, "I will do a good job of disguising." "That''s good." He breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Hell''s cold eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, "It''s not what I want to say, but you know it, it''s a special situation now!" "I understand." Yama said nothing. As a member of an organization that everyone shouts and beats, he certainly understands how hated he is. If someone else finds out, he and Dongfang Herang will be attacked. So, he also knows that he cannot be willful. In the previous world, they didnt matter what they wanted. After all, there were too many people looking weird in that world, and there were a lot of cosins walking around on the street. Even if his appearance was a little strange, others would only think he was different. Hobby. But here, everyone will know what the identity of a person with such a look is. Therefore, Yama will not make jokes about his safety. Seeing the two talking to themselves, Qin Shaoyu''s heart moved, and then he looked down at the thoughts in his eyes. The reason why they are so frank in front of them, isnt it because she doesnt understand the importance of it? If they know that Qin Shaoyu is also an aboriginal here, and understand these conditions, they will definitely not be so relieved. Qin Shaoyu had an idea in his heart. If she was worried about her safety before, she has reacted to it now, maybe this is a good opportunity! The Dongfang family has always been a righteous party outside, and it is highly sought after by everyone. At the beginning, they would act on Guiyuanmen, didnt they just hold the name of Anti-violence Anliang? However, if they are exposed to their true colors, it will be them who will be removed by that time! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart was a little more excited, and his expression was still. Dongfang Herang looked at the peaceful Qin Shaoyu, very satisfied. "Well, you can go back with us." "Okay." Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently. They have to change their clothes before going back. The three of them approached carefully to the nearest city. After that, the king stared at Qin Shaoyu, while Dongfang Herang went out to buy some clothes and things so that they could change clothes. After returning to the Eight Qi Continent, the storage ring in Dongfang Herang''s hand was finally able to be used. In the previous world, his storage ring could not be used at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so troublesome. Fortunately, after returning to this world, his storage ring can be used again. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort. As a noble pharmacist, there are still a lot of things and money in his storage ring, and now it comes in handy. When Yan Wang and Qin Shaoyu were alone, she didn''t respond much, but was very clever and didn''t want to run away. This makes Yama a little confused. Qin Shaoyu is really so good? Until Dongfang Herang came back, Qin Shaoyu still stood there obediently. Chapter 1904： could not be reached Qin Shaoyu''s well-being surprised Dongfang Herang. The reason why he said just now that he wanted to go out shopping by himself, of course, was not really so heartless. Qin Shaoyu is now also a high-level strength, although he can''t completely compare to their experienced seniors, but if he fights hard, he can escape. Thats why he took this opportunity to say that he was going out, but he actually hid carefully to see what she did. If there is any change in her, Dongfang Herang will immediately rush out. But I didnt expect that she was so good! But so, this is the Baqi Continent, a world completely different from the peaceful place before. She is a little girl, no matter how strong she is, she dare not run out. If she is really in danger, then she wont have time to cry. Qin Shaoyus performance made Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang very satisfied. If she has always been so good, then they can save a lot of effort. After changing their clothes and styles, Dongfang Herang and Yan Wang both moved their hands and feet uncomfortably. They stayed there for a while and got used to the clothes of that world. I didnt expect to get used to it again after returning here. Because they didn''t want Qin Shaoyu to be too attractive, they prepared men''s clothes for Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu was originally tall enough, taller than many men, so this dressing doesn''t seem strange. Furthermore, she consciously processed her appearance. Although beautiful, she is not too eye-catching. After changing his clothes, Dongfang Herang waved his hand: "Let''s go!" Hammer changed into an inconspicuous outfit, and his appearance has also changed a little, so that others will not recognize his identity. Dongfang Herang walked in front with a high profile, and the two of them followed inconspicuously like slaves. Qin Shaoyu obediently followed behind them, still calling for chaos in his heart. However, there has been no response there. This makes her worried, what will happen over there, right? But then I thought, Chaos signed a soul contract with him. If one party dies, the other party can''t live either. So, there will be no big problems on the Chaos side, but I dont know where it fell, and whats going on now. And, what about Sikong Ni? Qin Shaoyu is not too worried about Chaos, after all, he has a deep enough understanding of this place, and it is not easy to get into trouble. But, what about Sikong Ni? Although Qin Shaoyu had also mentioned the things here to Si Kongni before, so as not to catch blindness when he really came over later. However, she said in more detail, Sikong Ni has really come over, it is impossible to really adapt completely. Sikong Ni is not here after all, and there is nothing on him, even if he wants to eat a meal, it will be difficult! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu felt uncomfortable. But, who could think of such a day? Qin Shaoyu listlessly followed Dongfang Herang to a cart and horse shop and rented a horse and beast. Horse beasts are low-level spirit beasts that cross between horses and spirit beasts. They have excellent speed and load, and are docile, so they are used as transportation animals. However, the price of horse beasts is not low, and Dongfang Herang has a lot of money on hand, otherwise, they can''t even rent a car. The carriage is very big, at least it can make Qin Shaoyu and the two of them get a little distance apart. Has already returned to the Baqi Continent, so the two of them are not so vigilant about Qin Shaoyu, and they are not too nervous. Everyone is here anyway, there is nothing to worry about. So, they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to do anything to her. Chapter 1905： East cloud city After two days'' journey, I arrived at a city called East Cloud City. This is a large city with a large population, similar to the modern population. The strongest family here is the Dongfang family. Dongfangjia is the lord of East Cloud City. Of course, besides the Dongfang family, there are several big families here. There are many cities in the Baqi Continent of different sizes, but there are many families in each city. These families will compete for the right of the city lord, after all, after becoming the city lord, you can have more. The Eastern family is much stronger than other families, so everyone looks forward to it. At the gate of the city, Dongfang Herang took out his family''s waist card, and the guard at the gate immediately nodded and bowed to let them in. After putting away the waist card, Dongfang Herang proudly glanced at Qin Shaoyu, showing a proud smile. "Shao Yu, this is the city of our Eastern family." "Is this city yours?" Qin Shaoyu asked with a look of surprise. "Of course!" Dongfang Herang nodded, his expression proud, "Our Dongfang Patriarch is the city lord here." "The Lord?!" Qin Shaoyu gasped, "You didn''t lie to me?" "How could I lie to you?" Dongfang Herang is even more proud, "If I lie to you, will others cooperate with me?" He was referring to the attitude of the guards at the door just now. "So amazing!" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes lit up, "So your family is so amazing?" "So, as long as you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly. Don''t worry, as long as you come to our house, you will live like a princess in the future!" Dongfang Herang''s words made Qin Shaoyu open innocent eyes, "Really?" "Of course!" Dongfang Herang was very proud, "I dare not say anything else, but it can''t be easier for you to live a good life." "All right." Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently, "I hope you don''t lie to me." "Of course I won''t lie to you." Dongfang Herang smiled, "After all, I like you so much." "Do you like me?" Qin Shaoyu''s face flew into Hongxia, "You...how do you like me? You haven''t said it before!" "If I didn''t like you, how could I bring you back?" Dongfang Herang smiled affectionately, "I brought you over there." Qin Shaoyu bit his lip and looked at him, then lowered his head and said nothing. She snorted coldly in her heart. Is this a liking? Bah! Dont insult like this word! Its just that she cant say that. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Dongfang Herang didn''t say anything, but looked at her with a smile, his eyes gleaming with the ambition to win. The king of Yama on the side minimizes his sense of existence. What he wants is Qin Shaoyu''s blood, there is no need to compete with Dongfang Herang for this. Soon, the car got inside. As soon as he arrived here, Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped, and the sense of chaos and disappearance suddenly appeared. "Get off the car." Dongfang Herang got out of the car first. Qin Shaoyu and Yan Wang followed and got off. Looking at the huge stone gate, Qin Shaoyu''s mood was also a little shocked. Although there is a deep hatred with the Dongfang family, it has to be said that the Dongfang family is indeed a big family. Dont talk about other things, this gate is enough to make people scared. This is not an ordinary stone gate, but made of highly defensive melaleuca. Such a big deal is staggering. But, none of this is more shocking than when she saw the few people who had just walked out of it! Chapter 1906： Chaotic shape A few people walked out of the house. One of them was a short, slender young man who attracted Qin Shaoyus attention. The appearance of the teenager is very delicate, the eyebrows are very beautiful, and the big round eyes are very cute, almost like a cute cat. If it weren''t for the flat figure and the bold movements, it really made people think that he was a girl. The young man was surrounded by several people, looking at his status. After seeing this boy clearly, Qin Shaoyu also froze. She has a very deep connection with this boy. Becausethis is chaos! Qin Shaoyu could feel that the aura of this young man was exactly the same as that of Chaos. So, chaos turned into shape? ! Moreover, it turned out to be a beautiful and exquisite boy! This is amazing too! Although Qin Shaoyu has been listening to Chaos that he wants to transform himself, Chaos hasn''t moved much all the time. But who could have imagined that once they returned to the Baqi Continent, it would immediately transform into shape? Looking at the chaos after transforming, Qin Shaoyu was shocked. So, she didn''t even notice that there was a tall man behind Chaos. The man''s expression changed suddenly when he saw her, but he quickly lowered his head. "Baby, what''s the matter?" A tall man leaned over, reaching out to take the boy''s shoulders, but was avoided. The young man looked at the man dissatisfied, but did not violently, because he knew that he could not beat him. The man was not angry because of his actions, but he showed a faint smile. "Didnt you say you want to go out? Why did you stop here?" The man said, and then looked over here. When he saw the three of Dongfang Herang, his expression paused slightly, "Herang?" "Big Brother." Dongfang Herang immediately bowed his head and said hello, looking a little respectful. Big brother? Dongfang Herangs eldest brother Dongfang Duying? Qin Shaoyu''s heart was raging and raging, and he still hasn''t recovered. How could Chaos be with Dongfang Herangs eldest brother? What happened here? "You haven''t heard from you for a long time, where have you been?" Dongfang Du Ying asked. "I have something, so..." Dongfang Herang lowered his head and replied respectfully. The status of Dongfang Du Ying in the Dongfang family is different, at least much stronger than Dongfang Herang. Dongfang Du Ying is a senior craftsman, and the spirit tools in the family are all made by him, so no one dares to offend him. Dongfang Du Ying looks young, but she is actually more than twenty years older than Dongfang Herang. When Dongfang Herang grew up, Dongfang Duying had matured. In the hearts of all the juniors in the Dongfang family, this eldest brother has always been very majestic and cannot be offended easily. "It''s good to come back safely." Dongfang Du Ying looked majestic, "Go in quickly and tell your family that you are safe." "Yes!" Dongfang Herang only nodded. After ?? finished speaking, Dongfang Duying looked at the chaos again, her expression changed from being serious just now to being petting and gentle, "Baby, let''s go?" The boy gritted his teeth and glared at him, but still did not resist, just strode forward. Looking at the young boy''s twisted gender, Dongfang Du Ying didn''t think he was disgusted, but was very happy. He also strode to follow, following Chaos. Looking at this scene, Qin Shaoyu''s jaw was about to fall. "Let''s go in first." Dongfang Herang said. Qin Shaoyu nodded, obediently followed in behind. After being arranged into a room, Qin Shaoyu had time to sort out this time. Chapter 1907： Chaos situation Only in the room alone, Qin Shaoyu had time to sort out this time. She had never been able to connect with Chaos before, but she didn''t expect that Chaos suddenly transformed into shape and entered the Dongfang family. The most important thing is to see the relationship between him and Dongfang Duying! Qin Shaoyu''s face was a bit ugly, because Dongfang Duying was one of the people who worked on Guiyuanmen. Fortunately, the distance between her and Chaos has been shortened, so they can reconnect. The two people sign a soul contract. They live and die together, so they are different from others in terms of contact. As long as there is no accident, you can contact each other in your heart. She called Chaos in her heart, and there was a quick response there. "You finally came!" The chaotic voice was a little bit crying, and he was about to cry. "Dongfang Duying didn''t do anything to you, right?" Qin Shaoyu is very worried about this. In modern society for so long, she has no resistance to these different feelings. In her opinion, no matter what kind of feeling, as long as it doesn''t hurt others or herself, then there is nothing to blame. However, Chaos likes the opposite sex! It has been said before that although Qin Shaoyu is too sturdy and not a girl at all, there are still many sweet and soft beauties in this world. After he transforms, he will choose to become a man. Furthermore, the way he gets along with Dongfang Duying just now is a bit different. When Dongfang Duying wanted to reach out to touch him, he refused. Furthermore, the Dongfang family is not a good person. Chaos knows the grudge between Qin Shaoyu and the Dongfang family, and it is impossible to have any feelings with him. "He didn''t do anything to me." Chaos replied, but he was still aggrieved, "But I feel like I can''t stop it!" Speaking of this, Chaos is particularly aggrieved. He really didn''t expect that the next moment he transformed himself, he would encounter a pervert like Dongfang Du Ying. The most important thing is that he was brought back by Dongfang Du Ying! Chaos is particularly angry about this. He hates being intimidated by others! However, the moment Dongfang Duying saw him, he immediately brought him back by force. Faced with such a bully, if he could feel anything, it would be called a masochistic! He has no such hobby! "What the **** is going on? How did you get together with the Dongfang family?" Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. Faced with Qin Shaoyus doubts, Chaos can only explain. "When I came back here through the barrier gate, I was hurt, so I chose to transform. After transforming, before I had time to do anything, I was discovered by Dongfang Duying, and then I was forced. Bring it back!" "Did he do anything to you?" "No." Chaos sneered, "This man has something wrong! After he brought me back, he didn''t do anything to me, but served me like a young master. However, no matter what he does, I understand-he just wants to go. I!" Chaos almost didn''t make Qin Shaoyu choke. Qin Shaoyu coughed slightly, his expression a bit strange. As a spirit beast, it is really strange to know these things. But dont forget, they have been in modern society for a long time before. At that time, Chaos had its own blog account. It often surfs the Internet. It likes waves more than Qin Shaoyu. What is unclear? In an information-developed world, it wants to be blocked, and it is not easy. Chapter 1908： He is here too Speaking of Dongfang Duying, Chaos is particularly angry. "Do you know how disgusting he is? Put on a love saint in front of me! I can''t wait to kill him!" It''s a pity, he can''t do anything with Dongfang Duying. Even though Dongying Duying''s strength is not to be said to be the top, he is already an intermediate level! Before the chaos transforms into shape, it is because of the surging belief value, which should only be available after the earthquake. After all, he discovered the precursor of the earthquake and notified everyone. However, after so many faith points are consumed, his strength is at the elementary level. Fight against Dongfang Du Ying, it''s horrible! Therefore, Chaos has not dared to act rashly. Dont escape by the time, and instead get stuffed with soy sauce, then its over. He doesn''t want to be with Dongfang Duying. Furthermore, he has been to Dongfang''s house for a few days, and he has also heard about Dongfang Du Ying. "This person is disgusting! I like a beautiful boy like me! Many people were tortured and killed by him before. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I wouldn''t see you now!" Speaking of this matter, Chaos is in a complicated mood. Qin Shaoyu can only comfort him, "It''s okay, we can definitely escape." The words made Chaos pause for a while, and asked a little hesitantly: "Are you also caught by Dongfang Herang?" He saw Qin Shaoyu just now, but because of Dongfang Du Ying''s presence, he didn''t dare to react at all. Dongfang Du Ying is very jealous and possessive. If he finds that the person he likes has a different attitude towards other people, it will be over. So, he didn''t dare to have any other reaction just now. Fortunately, the two of them have a tacit understanding, plus the telepathy is back online, so they can communicate, otherwise, Qin Shaoyu will have to be in trouble. "Yes." Qin Shaoyu was also helpless, "I can''t beat the two of them alone, so I can only admit it." "It''s okay, we can definitely escape!" Chaos said earnestly: "Oh, yes, Sikong Ni is on my side!" "what?!" Qin Shaoyu was shocked, and suddenly sat up, "Brother Ni is with you?!" She didn''t have time to care about Sikong Ni''s whereabouts just now-of course, she didn''t dare to ask, for fear of getting bad news. Unexpectedly, Si Kongni would be together with Chaos. This is really beyond her expectation. "Yes. We came here together. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to transform myself safely." Before, Chaos and Sikong Ni landed together in the same place. After arriving here, Chaos found that his beliefs were a lot, and after passing through the enchantment gate, there was something wrong with his body, and there were faint traces of energy riots. Therefore, he chose to transform on the spot. If you dont transform yourself at this time, you will have to wait a long time, and your body will still be hurt. After transforming, if necessary, he can still change back to his original appearance. Therefore, he made a decisive decision and chose to transform. At that time, in order to protect him, Sikongni did not go to Sikongni immediately. Of course, at that time, even if Si Kongni wanted to find Qin Shaoyu, there was no way. Who made Chaos the contract with Qin Shaoyu, not him? If Chaos did not act, Si Kongni would not find Qin Shaoyu at all. After all, the world is so big, and there is no communication tool like mobile phones. It is too difficult and too difficult to find someone. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaoyu has not been able to contact Chaos before. Chapter 1909： Cat play mouse After ??, the chaos was successfully transformed, but he ran into Dongfang Du Ying and was brought back by him. It may be that some defensive weapon in East Cloud City blocked the connection between the two, or it was too far away, so the two could not be connected. Chaos discussed with Si Kongni, and decided to wait for Qin Shaoyu here. Although they were worried about Qin Shaoyus safety, they were blindly searching outside, and they couldnt find each other, so they might as well wait here. What they fear most is that they ran out, but Qin Shaoyu came over. If they miss it this way, they will regret their death. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu is so smart, he will definitely not be bullied. Therefore, they can only wait here. Anyway, Qin Shaoyu and the Dongfang family have an antagonism, and he will definitely come here in the end. I just didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would come so soon, and he would still come with Dongfang Herang and the others. After Qin Shaoyu came over, the two reconnected. However, this is also normal. The aura of this world is too rich, much richer than modern society. Such a strong aura is good, but there are also disadvantages. Before in modern society, the two of them could still have a vague connection when they were separated by a country. But here, they have to be closer to get in touch. However, the Baqi mainland is much larger than modern society, and it is normal that they cannot be connected. Now that we are in touch, we have a companion, and everyone is relieved. Chaos had always been worried about his virginity before, for fear of being forced to bow by the Eastern King Du Ying. If this is the case, he is fighting the possibility of being killed, and he will also flee here. Furthermore, he is practicing desperately in private, trying to make himself more self-protective. "Does Dongfang Du Ying suspect you?" Qin Shaoyu was very worried. "No." Chaos said: "My situation is different from yours. I can hide my strength. Therefore, he doesn''t know that I am also a heavenly rank." Speaking of this, Chaos felt very grateful. Fortunately, when they discovered that Dongfang Duying was too strong, they didn''t fight it hard. Therefore, he did not show his true strength. Moreover, as a transformed spirit beast, as long as he wants to, he can hide his strength. Therefore, others will never know his true strength. In addition, he reacted very quickly before and quickly recognized counsel, so in Dongfang Du Ying''s heart, he was the strongest but the ground level. Moreover, looking at the appearance of Chaos, you know at a glance that it is a teenager, where is the ability to resist? So Dongfang Duying didn''t think too much, let alone worry that he would escape. This is how Chaos can easily leave Dongfangs home and go for a walk. "That''s good." Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief. If the strength of Chaos is not exposed, then their subsequent operations will be easier. If Dongfang Duying knew the true strength of Chaos, he would definitely watch him closely. In this case, it would not be so convenient for them to act. "When shall we leave? I can''t help it!" Chaos was talking to Qin Shaoyu in his heart, while avoiding Dongfang Du Ying''s claws. Actually, with Dongfang Duying''s strength, it is very easy to catch the body of Chaos. However, he likes to watch the small actions of Chaos that are unhappy but can only try to avoid them. He likes the feeling of cats and mice, so he didn''t directly force it. When the time comes, the taste will be too much, and it will be uncomfortable. Chapter 1910： be prepared Dongfang Du Ying likes such a small taste, but Chaos is very disgusted. Who would like to be a little mouse being teased? Besides, he is male! Although he didn''t have any gender awareness at the beginning, he already had his own ideas after spending some time in modern society. Although the relationship between men and women is relatively equal in modern society, women are often disadvantaged. As a spirit beast, even if Chaos turns into a girl, there is no need to worry about being bullied, but he still prefers the strength of men. If he becomes a man, there should be fewer bullies. Its just that he didnt expect that after he transformed himself, he would become a cute boy! What''s more unexpected is that this appearance also provokes a perverted man! Damn, why doesnt he know that men are so difficult to mix with? ! I knew that...I knew it...Forget it, let''s be a man! If he were a woman, his current situation would be more difficult. But whether it''s a man or a woman, Chaos doesn''t like others to persecute itself. Every time with Dongfang Duying, he would like to show his claws and kill him directly! But unfortunately, the situation cannot be controlled by others, and he can only endure it. Dongfang Duying, this pervert, likes the feeling of teasing little pets, which makes Chaos feel humiliated and angry. But fortunately, Dongfang Duying still enjoys the feeling of running away from me for the time being, so he hasn''t come to play hard. Otherwise, Chaos can''t guarantee what he will do. "When you come back, let''s discuss it carefully." Qin Shaoyu seriously said: "Your goal now is to protect yourself." "You must protect yourself over there too!" Chaos is also very worried about Qin Shaoyu. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. What is the situation of one person and one animal? has all become banned! This is too hateful! Chaos thought while gritting his teeth, wishing to destroy the Dongfang Family. Confirmed that Chaos and Sikongni are fine for the time being, Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief. She is most afraid of not being able to find two of them. Fortunately, they are smart and stay here. Oh no, its not that they are smart, it is their bad luck, that''s why they were brought back here. However, it is a blessing to be happy. If they hadn''t been brought back to Dongfang''s home by Dongfang Duying, they would not be able to contact them now. With emotion, Qin Shaoyu stayed in the room obediently. Since the three of them are here, the next thing is much easier. At least she doesnt have to fight alone. In the next time, Qin Shaoyu was practicing in the room. After a week, Qin Shaoyu paused suddenly. Just now... Chaos seems to have said the value of faith? Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart moved and immediately revealed his belief value. In modern society, she hasnt seen the faith value for a long time, after all, she doesnt need to use the faith value anymore. But now the situation is different, she has to use it again. Just, when she saw the full belief value, she couldn''t help being stunned. This is too much! There are so many belief points, but it is several times of the previous peak! Qin Shaoyu reacted after being shocked. The earthquake in Country M should have occurred, so everyone knows that she is not lying, but saving them. In this case, the gratitude of those people will turn into faith value! Very good! Chapter 1911： Get together Looking at so many belief points, Qin Shaoyu was also relieved. Now, she can upgrade! Before, she generally used the belief value to do some short-term things. If it is to have a permanent effect, it will take a lot of belief value. In other words, if you only improve your strength at a certain moment, you dont need too much faith. But if you want to upgrade, you need a lot of faith points. From the ground level to the sky level, a lot of faith points are needed in the middle. If it was something that Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to upgrade before. But this time the belief value is very high, enough for her to level up. However, she did not dare to act immediately. It is very difficult to upgrade from the ground level to the sky level, but the most important thing is that there will be some noise in the process of upgrading. Although this is a small courtyard of the Dongfang family, it is remote and there are only a few people guarding her, but she still dare not neglect her. If they are discovered their own strength, then they will do more guards, and then it will be more difficult to leave. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu could only suppress the anxiety in his heart. But to the delight, she found Sikong Ni and Chaos. Moreover, they are all safe. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu smiled. Waiting for another long time, Dongfang Herang came over. Looking at his smiling face, I knew that Qin Shaoyus affairs had come to light here. He just took her and Yan Wang to show their faces in front of a person. It should be the manager here. "Just stay here. If you have any needs, you can talk to people outside." Qin Shaoyu nodded, very well-behaved, "Okay, I get it." Seeing her answering with her head down, Dongfang Herang was very satisfied. How great is this! The wayward rebellion before ?? is indeed good, but he still prefers this kind of obedient appearance. Thinking of this, his smile deepened. "You should rest first. I will come to you later." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "Okay." Send Dongfang Herang out, Qin Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to face Dongfang Herang. Its just that she is very curious, where did the king of Yama go? Does anyone who dont know the Dongfang family know that Hell is here? Compared with the wronged Guiyuan Sect, the organization that Hades belongs to is the real crooked way. At the beginning, they were all yelled and beaten, but they hadnt been moving in the past few years, so everyone didnt pay attention to them. But if someone else finds out, Dongfang Family hides such a person... Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyus smile became even brighter, no longer the cuteness he had in front of Dongfang Herang before. At night, Qin Shaoyu finally got in touch with Chaos again. After a while, there was a little movement outside Qin Shaoyu''s door. She opened the window and saw a tall figure standing outside, tears in her eyes. Si Kongni quickly jumped in from the window, and Qin Shaoyu immediately closed the window. After closing the window, the two hugged each other. Sikong Ni hugged Qin Shaoyu tightly, "It''s fine if you are fine, and it''s fine if you''re fine!" In the past few days, he has lived like a year! He was very worried whether something would happen to Qin Shaoyu. If he were simply caught by Dongfang Herang and the others, even if something bad happened, he would be fine. What he fears most is that Qin Shaoyu is dead. If this is the case, he doesnt know how he will react! But fortunately, the Chaos side is still alive, which means that Qin Shaoyu will not have much problem there. Chapter 1912： Joint hands-on The two hugged for a while, before Qin Shaoyu pushed Sikongni away, "When you came over, no one noticed it, right?" "Don''t worry, they didn''t find out." Sikong shook his head, This is tight on the outside and loose on the inside. When you come in, they will be rigorously searched to find out their identities. However, after they come in, they wont be staring at them. Qin Shaoyu also knew this, after all, when she came in just now, she was also checked. In such a big family, if something happens, it would be embarrassing to say it! So, they have a very strict security system outside. In addition to many nursing homes, there are also many traps. It can be said that even if you are a master of heaven, you may not be able to enter here. Even if they come in, they have a way to take it. After all, the Eastern family is also a big family. Although the strongest among them is the high-ranking, but this kind of strength is enough to outstrip the crowd. At least in this area, they have no opponents. Of course, in East Cloud City, there are such masters in other families. Everyone restrains each other and dare not move. A small character like Qin Shaoyu will not be taken care of by anyone. Brought Qin Shaoyu here, and after confirming that his identity was correct, Dongfang Herang breathed a sigh of relief, not wanting to stare at people as before. Although Qin Shaoyu''s strength is very strong, there are more masters here. And most importantly, the Eastern family has many spiritual weapons. Using these spirit weapons, they can increase their strength by one level. So, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t escape at all. If you want to use other means to get in or out, you will be killed as a thief. So, Dongfang Herang didn''t worry about her leaving. Once Qin Shaoyu wants to escape, he will be shot to death by random arrows! Before coming in, he had already told Qin Shaoyu about this, and he also believed that Qin Shaoyu should know the importance. If she really wants to escape, she can escape on the road before-although she can''t escape. But after arriving at the more heavily guarded host family, it was even more difficult for Qin Shaoyu to leave. Sikong Ni has been here for a few days, knowing what''s going on here, so he can touch it without letting others discover it. "That''s good." Qin Shaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief, "How are you now?" "Very good." Sikong Ni smiled, that ordinary face looked full of momentum at this moment. He had already disguised himself when he came here with Chaos. Although he doesnt know anything about refining tools, and he doesnt have a mask on hand, he knows how to use local materials to disguise himself. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to get in here at all in his previous appearance. Moreover, it is very likely that other elders will be admired, and she will be taken as a husband by force. "Chaos and I have been here for a few days, and I also know something about it..." Sikong Ni quickly explained the situation here and drew a map of it. Looking at these maps, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were serious, "I see." If they want to leave here, they must understand the situation here. Fortunately, they are all here. Although it is very dangerous and easy to be caught in one go, it is also conducive to their actions. After all, outside attacks can easily attract attention. However, the attack here is easy to conceal. The two discussed for a while, and soon discussed the next method. They want to defeat each one! Since they are all here, dont waste time! Chapter 1913： Start with them Qin Shaoyu never thought that he would enter the mansion of the Dongfang family so easily. Long ago, she knew that a family mansion is difficult to enter, even a small family, after all, it is the base camp, and it can''t be done in one go. Especially the big families like Dongfang Family, they kept it tight. Therefore, when new people come in, they all need someone to guarantee. Even if a slave is added someday, you have to check the situation. At least so far, because of these strict rules, no one can do anything in it. If it was Qin Shaoyu himself, I dont know how much effort it would take to sneak into this place. However, with the addition of Dongfang Herang, the next thing is much simpler. Omitting the most difficult step, Qin Shaoyu also gained more assurance. "The King of Hades has also come in." Qin Shaoyu said to Si Kongni, "Do you remember what I told you before?" "Remember." Sikong Ni nodded, "You said that everyone in that organization is called Hades. Moreover, they will use evil methods to improve their strength. Therefore, they are all shouted and beaten." Qin Shaoyu nodded appreciatively, Youre right. However, this organization has disappeared for many years, and no one thought that they would reappear again. Actually, according to Qin Shaoyu''s idea, this organization should be almost destroyed. At least in these years, she has not heard of this organization. Of course, Hades cant stay, whether its gone or not. "This time, we can use him as the entry point!" Qin Shaoyu smiled, his eyes flickering. This time, Dongfang Herang will definitely regret it! Sikong Ni asked: "But, what are we going to do?" Qin Shaoyu smiled and said, "This requires chaos to cooperate." She told Si Kongni about her thoughts, In these years, everyone has almost forgotten about this organization. However, once there is a sign, everyone will definitely panic again. After all, such a person will seriously endanger their own safety. Who doesnt panic? "But, how can we let everyone know that he exists?" Sikong Ni asked. "It''s very simple. Let''s do it ourselves!" Qin Shaoyu smiled slightly. "Come by yourself?" Sikong Ni quickly understood, "Planned and framed?" "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded appreciatively, "Do you know that the bodies of people who have been harmed by this organization are all different." Sikong Ni made a gesture of listening. Qin Shaoyu continued: "The blood on the victims will be absorbed!" "Vampire?" Sikong Ni said subconsciously. "Almost." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "They have always believed that human blood contains a lot of energy, so as long as the blood is drawn over, they can improve their strength." "But... where do we start?" "It''s simple." Qin Shaoyu twitched, "There are a lot of people here, and my enemies are everywhere." Qin Shaoyu also has a bottom line, and will not do anything to those innocent people. However, Dongfangjia does not need to exist. At the beginning of the Guiyuan Gate was destroyed, Dongfangjia was the culprit and leader! So, she will not let Dongfangjia go. Furthermore, she believes that the Dongfang Family can develop to its current scale, and she must have done a lot of bad things. Since this is the case, start with them first! Chapter 1914： problem occurs In the middle of the night, a horrified cry came from a courtyard of the Eastern Mansion. "Ah! It''s murdered!" Everyone in the courtyard that had been asleep was awakened. Soon, torches lit up here. After seeing the situation clearly, everyone was stunned. In front of them was a dead person, his blood had been drained, and he looked dry. The pale and terrifying appearance scared the timid women into vomiting. Although this person does not have the slightest good reputation, but he died so miserably, it is also unbearable. "Damn it!" The man headed by ?? had an ugly face, he strode forward, and after seeing the situation clearly, his face changed again. Because he found that the situation of the deceased was a bit strange. But this is strange, but it gives people a familiar feeling. After trying to understand the situation here, his face suddenly changed! This turned out to be the work of an organization that has disappeared for many years! He stood up abruptly, "Search me! You must not miss these people!" Everyone should be in unison, and the investigation should be launched quickly. But after looking for it all night, no one was found. After everyone came to report, the man''s face was very ugly. Hesitated for a while, he still hurried to the study. A man in the study, tall and majestic. "Patriarch, an assassin killed someone!" "You didn''t find anyone?" The Dongfang Patriarch looked up at him, "When did the Dongfang Family''s strength be so bad?" These words made the man''s face change again, and he couldn''t help but knelt down. "It''s not that we can''t find someone, but that person is different!" "Oh?" Dongfang Patriarch raised his eyebrows, "Why is it different?" "Which organization is that person!" "Which organization?" "It''s... the organization that calls itself Yama!" "what?!" Dongfang Patriarch stood up abruptly, his face was very ugly, "Are you sure?" "Yes." The person nodded, "The subordinates have checked, and they are correct." The face of the Eastern Patriarch''s face is even more ugly. "How can they reappear?" The most important thing is, how did they go to Dongfangs home to make trouble? "Check it out!" Dongfang Patriarch shouted angrily, "We must find someone!" "Yes!" "Wait a moment!" Dongfang Patriarch suddenly said: Control the news and dont spread it. The man was taken aback, but he nodded quickly, "Yes!" If this incident were to spread, how much panic would it cause? Moreover, this is not good for the Eastern family. They hold that they are the big family here, and they are also the lord of the city. In this case, they were sneaked into here and killed. Wouldn''t they be laughed at when they said it? The leader of the guard immediately understood this, and immediately started the search in a low-key manner. After he left, the Dongfang Patriarch walked aside and opened a candlestick on the wall. Then, a door appeared on the ground. He disappeared underground soon. On the other side, what happened in the mansion did not go out, and many people did not know about it. After all, the Dongfang family is too big, especially if the place where things happened is in a certain corner, people on the other side will not know. And when it first happened, they had already controlled the news. So, knowing that the next day, not many people know about it. The whole Dongfang family is as peaceful as ever, but there are unknown restlessness in the calm. However, at night, another scream broke through the silence of the night. After seeing the appearance of the deceased clearly, the head of the guard was terrified again. Chapter 1915： Make a big fuss at the Eastern House (1) There was another murder case, and everyones expressions became even more ugly. The guards immediately took action, searched the surrounding area again, and took out the search tool. However, the final result was the same, and nothing special was found. Furthermore, the guard at the door also said, but no one came out of it. This is strange. Is it possible that the person is hiding in the mansion? Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions are immediately difficult to look at. If you hide here, it is simply impossible to guard against! Suddenly come out one day, this is really terrible! This is not enough! So some people in the Dongfang family discovered that there were more changes in the family. For example, there are a lot more guards outside. However, for some people of lower status, what happened here, they have no access to it. Dongfang Herang knew that the murder happened, but he didn''t understand the situation here, let alone how those people died. He just shook his head indifferently. Anyway, he would die. They are all inferior to human strength, so there is no need to pay attention. Furthermore, his mind was put on Qin Shaoyu''s body. He discovered that after entering here, Qin Shaoyu was much better, and the previous thorns seemed to be illusions. This makes him very satisfied. Seeing Qin Shaoyu being so gentle and obedient to him, he was in a very good mood. He seemed to have seen the day when Qin Shaoyu obediently fell under him. As for King Hades, he has been hiding in the room for the past two days and there is no movement. This is quite good, Dongfang Herang didn''t want him to go outside. If people find out that Yama is the person of the organization, then he will be unlucky. If he hadn''t been pinched by Hades with a sore foot, he wouldn''t have to be so aggrieved now. The more frustrated he feels, the better he treats Qin Shaoyu. Of course, no matter how good he was to Qin Shaoyu, she would not be allowed to step out of here. For him, Qin Shaoyu is the little pet he feeds. The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is so brilliant, if people discover it, it will definitely attract disputes. Such a beauty can bring a lot of trouble. So, he never let Qin Shaoyu leave here. Qin Shaoyu had no objection to these, so he stayed in the room obediently and didn''t go out. If Dongfang Herang came over, her attitude would be very good, and she would definitely not be disobedient at all. On the other side, Chaos is about to explode. He found that Dongfang Duying was getting more and more excessive towards himself. Dongfang Duying may almost be unable to bear it, always looking for opportunities to move. If Chaos hadn''t had the ability, he might have been thrown down by him. Thinking of this kind of thing, Chaos almost didnt explode. After two days of enduring it, when he almost couldn''t help it, Qin Shaoyu finally got news. So on this day, Chaos said to Dongfang Du Ying: "I want to go to the garden for a walk." Dongfangs family has a large garden with many beautiful flowers and plants in it, and there are some spiritual plants here. On weekdays, everyone likes to take a walk here. Chaos also passed by here before, but didn''t go in. Now he took the initiative to propose, Dongfang Duying did not refuse either. "Okay, let''s go for a walk." Dongfang Du Ying was very happy, he was worried that Chaos had no ideas. "I can go by myself." Chaos frowned and refused, "Don''t follow me!" was rejected, Dongfang Du Ying was stunned for a moment, and then showed a petting and helpless smile. "Well, you go first, I will go later." Chaos pouted and looked at him displeasedly, and finally nodded helplessly, "That''s OK, come back in a quarter of an hour!" Chapter 1916： Make a big fuss at the Eastern House (2) Chaos brought two servants to the garden, calling Qin Shaoyu in his heart. Soon, Qin Shaoyu reacted. She and Chaos are acting at the same time. When Chaos proposed to go to the garden, she also asked Dongfang Herang, saying that she would go out for a walk and stay in the room. It was too boring. She has been so well-behaved these past two days, of course Dongfang Herang would not refuse her request. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyu even acted like a baby to him! A woman who was so cold and arrogant before, actually acted like a baby to herself, this is so exciting. So Dongfang Herang agreed. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t escape here anyway. After arriving in the garden, Qin Shaoyu looked at the surrounding scenery, his smile softened. After walking for a while, she suddenly said: "It''s so beautiful here! I want to hide and seek!" hide and seek? Dongfang Herang was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what it was. Is she actually interested in this kind of trick played by children? Is it possible that she wants to escape? Without waiting for him to say anything, Qin Shaoyu spoke, "Well, Ill hide, and you will find me. If you find me, I will..." Speaking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s face was already red, and he lowered his head shyly. This made Dongfang Herang couldn''t help but feel his heart. Look at what she means, tonight is a beautiful blessing! Dongfang Herang showed a slight smile, and he knew that Qin Shaoyu would not refuse him. In the past few days, he believes that Qin Shaoyu has clearly seen his status. If she followed him, she wouldnt have to worry about other issues. As for Sikong Ni? It should be dead long ago! Even if it doesnt die, it wont be a climate. In the modern world, they cant help Sikongni because there is a Sikong family behind. But now, Sikong is here, so he can''t help but speak. Dongfang Herang believes that if Sikong Ni really comes here, he will know the gap between the two. The Eastern family is not easy to mess with. Qin Shaoyu is not a fool, on the contrary, she is still very smart. A smart person like this will surely know who is right to choose. So, Dongfang Herang smiled. "Okay, then you have to hide well, otherwise..." He raised his eyebrows towards Qin Shaoyu and licked his lips. Qin Shaoyu almost didn''t vomit, but still controlled the blush on his face. "Then you have to look for it! Otherwise, I won''t..." She also cast a wink at him. Before he could respond, she ran out happily, "You can count to fifty before you come to me!" After running for a certain distance, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, with a strong disgust. At the same time, she snorted in her heart. Let him know today that this cheap is not so easy to account for! After making sure that no one was around, she hid in the space. After entering the space, she discovered that a lot of changes have taken place in the space, at least when she just came in, the surrounding aura was not very turbulent. Before in the modern world, every time she entered the space, there would be relatively big movements. The so-called big movement is for people who can feel aura. After arriving here, I dont know if there was too much aura, so when she entered the space, there was not such a big movement. This unexpected change surprised her. She didn''t dare to enter the space before, for fear that the shock of her aura would arouse suspicion. Its fine now, when she acts in the future, she wont be so noticeable. After ?? hides, Chaos is also in place. Chapter 1917： Raid at the Oriental House (3) Chaos followed a few people behind him, and they were all masters when they took it out, but for him, it had little effect. He walked around in the garden, after confirming the surrounding situation, he said: "Don''t follow me, I will walk by myself!" "My son, this is no good, Master Ying asked us to follow you..." "Shut up!" Chaos interrupted them willfully, I dont like you following me! I want to walk by myself! Dont I even have the right to go shopping by myself? After ?? finished speaking, he ran straight ahead. Such a change shocked everyone. After they reacted, their faces turned pale. They hurried to find Chaos, but they found sadly that the man was gone! This is how to do? When Dongfang Duying arrives, dont you want to scold them to death? Thinking of this, their legs are soft. This garden is very large, covering several acres, the same area as some parks in the modern world. Moreover, there are many big trees here, if you really hide, it is really not easy to find. These people are about to cry. Chaos is going to kill them! However, they had no choice but to report Dongfang Du Ying alone, and the others continued to look for Chaos. After searching for a long time, none of them found anyone, and their faces turned paler. Although they know that Chaos cannot do without here, but if something happens to him, then they are also dead! On the other side, Chaos has rushed to the area where Qin Shaoyu had just entered the space. Then, according to Qin Shaoyu''s instructions, he found a place to hide. Soon, Dongfang Herang came over. He could feel the breath of Qin Shaoyu nearby. This breath does not converge, it is simply attracting his attention. Thinking of Qin Shaoyus careful thoughts, he smiled. Soon, he saw the familiar clothes behind a pile of not-so-low trees, his eyes lit up, and he quickly rushed over. "Got you!" He laughed, he couldn''t see the handsomeness before, with the disgusting insignificance. However, as soon as he rushed to hug the person, he heard a scream from the person in his arms. The shrill voice was about to pierce the entire sky. Dongfang Herang was stunned by this voice, and was stunned for a while. Next, he felt his foot stomped hard. He didn''t expect this at all, and he didn''t have any defense. Ten fingers connected to the heart, even if its a toe, the pain is the same. He screamed, and then involuntarily let go of the person in his arms. After ?? was free, the man rushed forward. Because it was a bit dim here, Dongfang Herang didn''t see who it was at all, only that Qin Shaoyu had attacked him again! Thinking of this, he was angry and rushed over. The figure in front is still running desperately. "Stop it for me!" Dongfang was angry and shouted. However, the person in front didn''t listen at all, but kept on running instead. Now, he is even more annoyed. With a wave of his hand, a burst of vitality fell in front of the man, blasting a pit. was so scared, this man also stopped. "Let you run!" Dongfang Herang did not intend to hurt Qin Shaoyu, if it hurts her, it will not be fun to play Seeing "she" stopped, he immediately rushed up and hugged her. "Don''t touch me! Let go of me!" A stern scream sounded again. Dongfang Herang was almost overwhelmed by the strong sound wave attack. But before he could react, he burst out with an angry shout. "What are you doing?!" Chapter 1918： Beat him The roar sounded, and Dongfang Herang was suppressed. Before he could turn his head and look around, he heard a stern cry. "help me!" His heart jumped, and before he could react, a violent wind hit. This gust of wind came too fast, and before he could escape, he was hit in the back severely. "what--!" He screamed, and was rushed forward by this strength. After turning a somersault, he was able to remove the strength, but the blood inside his body rolled. But before he stood up, he heard an angry roar. "I killed you! Let you bully me!" Then, a thin figure rushed over, punching and kicking him. This series of changes made Dongfang He Langmao forced. He just wanted to hug Qin Shaoyu, why did it become like this? Who did it on him just now? Who is hitting him now? Because there are too many questions, it is difficult for him to react for a while. However, it is impossible for him to really let himself be beaten. He stretched out his hand to stop the attack of the man in front of him, and then was surprised to find that as soon as his hand was raised, the man flew back. "what!" The man yelled, then quickly fell to the ground, clutching his chest. This made him even more daunted. What''s the situation? He didn''t use any force at all! The next moment, a more ferocious attack hit him. The strong vitality gathered into a pillar, and hit his chest straight, making his internal organs hurt, and he couldn''t help but vomit out. The sight here is a bit dim, and the development of this series is too fast, he did not react at all, and was almost disabled. When he recovered, he had fallen to the ground again. Not far away, one person hugged the person who fell to the ground just now. "Baby, are you okay?" Dongfang Du Ying hugged her face with panic and pain, and comforted her distressedly. Chaos nestled in his arms, crying. "Why did you come here! I was almost caught by him..." Speaking of this, he cried louder. At the same time, his tears rained down, and it soon soaked Dongfang Du Yings chest. His reaction made Dongfang Duying feel distressed, she was frightened! Be aware that Chaos has never had such a fragile performance before. Even when facing him, he always showed the provocation of Xiaohuya, and he didn''t want to show weakness at all. But now, such a strong person is crying, which makes people feel distressed. This shows that Chaos was too frightened just now, otherwise, how could it be frightened like this? Thinking of this, Dongfang Du Ying felt even more distressed, and her eyes looked at Dongfang Herang with killing intent. "etc!" Dongfang Herang finally recovered from his dizziness, feeling Dongfang Du Ying''s killing intent, and hurriedly called to stop. "I am innocent!" After he spoke, Dongfang Du Yingcai recognized his identity. "It''s you?" When Dongfang Duying started her hand just now, she also regained her strength. Although he was angry, he also knew that those who can appear in Dongfang''s house must be his own. No matter how angry, you can''t lose your mind, let alone kill people casually. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the person who had just acted on Chaos turned out to be Dongfang Herang. "Master Ying!" Dongfang Herang was also at a loss, why did he get involved with them? "You bastard!" Chaos stuck his head out of Dongfang Du Yings arms and took a sip from him, "You dare... dare to insult me!" insult? These words made Dongfang Du Ying''s face even more ugly. "I was wronged! I didn''t!" Dongfang Herang begged loudly for mercy. Chapter 1919： You just said Dongfang Herang is about to cry. Why is he so unlucky! "I thought he was the person I knew, I never thought it was him!" Dongfang Herang explained quickly, otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to live today. "You fart!" Chaos ran out of Dongfang Du Yings arms, pointed at him angrily and cursed: "You just want to treat me wrong! You bastard!" Dongfang Herang is even more anxious, "Impossible! I don''t like men at all!" Dongfang Du Ying likes these beautiful boys, but he is not! He likes big beauties! "You look down on me?!" Chaos still pointed at him. Chaos turned his head and plunged into Dongfang Du Ying''s arms again, and cried loudly, "He is too much! He is scolding me!" Looking at the chaotic movement, Dongfang Herang looked dazed. A big man, how can this be? ! And most importantly, he is suing Dongfang Du Ying! This is over! After seeing Dongfang Du Ying''s face, Dongfang Herang couldn''t help but shook, and quickly explained, "I didn''t look down on you, but I really didn''t do anything!" patted the chaos in her arms, Dongfang Du Ying''s face was ugly, "give you a chance to explain." Dongfang Herang immediately cheered up, as long as he could listen to his explanation. "I didn''t do anything at all! I came here with other people this time, I recognized the wrong person! I just admitted the wrong person, you came out!" "Really?" Dongfang Du Ying stared at him ugly, as if to expose his lies. "It''s true!" Dongfang Herang was about to kneel on the ground, "How dare I grab someone from you!" Besides, he doesnt like men again! "He lied!" Chaos was furious, "He clearly knows who I am! I begged him for mercy, but he just didn''t want to let me go!" Said it''s all here, Chaos cried more real, "He also said that the Dongfang Family will become him sooner or later. So, I must be obedient!" "what?!" Dongfang Du Ying was shocked. What the **** did Dongfang Herang have eaten? How dare to say such a thing? Where does he come from? Dongfangjia will become his? "I never said that!" Dongfang Herang was shocked, "It is impossible for me to say such a thing! You must believe me!" Although he said, he also has ideas about the Dongfang family. But who has no idea? But, he cant have such an idea now, let alone say it directly! There are so many masters in the Dongfang Family who are stronger than him. If he jumps out like this, isnt he looking for death? Chaos said bluntly, "But that''s what he said! He said with certainty that sooner or later he will completely control the Dongfang Family!" "You are talking nonsense!" Dongfang was so angry that he jumped his feet, "You are provoking slander!" "I didn''t!" Chaos snorted, confidently, "He said, as long as his plan is successful, Dongfangjia will be in his bag. If it weren''t for this, how could he threaten me like this!" Dongfang Herang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. When did he say these things? "You bullshit!" He couldn''t wait to rush up and give Chaos a punch to shut him up. "What the **** is my hatred with you? Why are you slandering me?!" He looked at Chaos with red eyes. Chaos snorted, "It''s the first time I met you, why should I slander? These are all you said! You just said it! You said that you have a helper, and sooner or later you can get it done! And others are absolutely not. I will find it!" Chapter 1920： Full of loopholes Chaos words made Dongfang Du Ying stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help being silent. Yes, Dongfang Herang and Chaos have met for the first time, and there has been no contact at all before, so why should Chaos wrong him? Furthermore, Chaos came here this time with a temporary intention, and it was impossible for the two parties to get together. Furthermore, it doesnt make much sense for Chaos to wrong Dongfang Herang. "You speak clearly." He looked at Chaos and said softly. Dongfang Herang almost didn''t vomit blood. Dongfang Duying What does this mean? Believe in Chaos completely? Is he not alive anymore? ! "You don''t know how bad he is!" Chaos complained angrily, "He said, he has a helper here, so the Dongfang Family will be his sooner or later, as long as I listen to him and help him do something with you, he will be more confident." "He wants me to deal with you, of course I don''t want to!" Chaos looked annoyed, "Although I don''t like you, I don''t like him either!" ''S words made Dongfang Du Ying stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Although Chaos has always said that he does not like him, this attitude is normal. But, just after smiling, Dongfang Duyings smile disappeared. In this way, the situation in Dongfang Herang is not right. Does Dongfang Herang think that Chaos does not like him, so he said these words directly? Dongfang Du Ying looked at Dongfang Herang''s eyes even colder. After all, if Chaos doesn''t like him, it is really possible to cooperate with Dongfang Herang and frame him. Thinking of this, Dongfang Du Ying looked at Dongfang Herang with killing intent. "Master Ying! Don''t listen to him talking nonsense! It''s impossible for me to say these things to him! It''s the first time I met him, how could I be so stupid!" Dongfang Herang shouted wronged. Even if he really wants to cooperate with Chaos, he can''t be so straightforward, right? His brain is not bad either! Should not this kind of thing be done privately? His brain gets flooded, and he will be like this here! However, Dongfang Du Ying sneered, "It is indeed the first time you met, but it is because you met for the first time that you dare to be so direct! Because you believe that he will not tell the truth. If not, If I happened to run into it, even if he really told me, I wouldn''t necessarily believe itthat''s what you think, right?" Dongfang was stunned, how did Dongfang Duying''s calculation come about? Cant be round in any way! Dongfang Herang couldn''t help being flustered. Dongfang Duying was fascinated by the chaos. Why would he believe these loopholes? ! If he really wants to win over Chaos, he will definitely do it more secretly, and he will never let Chaos grab his handle. But now this kind of thing is known to be framed at a glance, why cant Dongfang Duying see it? ! Chaos still looked angry, "You just thought I didn''t dare to tell these things, that''s why you told me! You also said that if I agree, as long as the matter is done, you will send me out of the Dongfang family, and I will be free! " What? Dongfang Du Ying''s face is even more ugly. Dongfang Herang still said that? Dongfang Herang is about to vomit blood. When did he say these things, "I didn''t even know you before!" "Then how do I know why you are doing this?" Chaos is also confident, "but you are the bad guy!" "I" "okay!" Dongfang Du Ying interrupted him, her face gloomy, "Is it true or not, I will naturally figure it out!" Chapter 1921： God talk Dongfang Du Ying said so, but Dongfang Herang did not relax at all. Because he discovered that Dongfang Duying really believed in the nonsense of Chaos! Dongfang Herang thinks this scene is very absurd. The words that Chaos said can''t stand up to a little scrutiny. Even if Dongfang Du Ying is fascinated by beauty, he won''t be so stupid, right? But, seeing Dongfang Du Ying''s angry and gloomy face, he didn''t dare to say anything. Dongfang Duying''s status is much higher than that of Dongfang Herang. Therefore, his temper is much bigger than Dongfang Herang, and he is also more arrogant. The most important thing is that Dongfang Duying believes in his influence on Chaos. What Chaos said just now sounds ridiculous indeed, and can''t stand scrutiny. But because of this, Dongfang Duying would believe the words of chaos. In such a situation where the two parties do not trust each other, how could Chaos casually say these words that cannot withstand scrutiny? There must be a problem here! Negative is positive! "Actually, there is another situation here." Chaos pulled Dongfang Duying aside, and then cautiously moved to his ear. "This person said that he will become very strong soon! At that time, no one will be better than him!" ''S words made Dongfang Du Ying''s face cold. will become strong soon? Where does the confidence of Dongfang Herang come from? "Are there any more?" Chaos looked disgusted, "I don''t know what medicine he took. I''m so nervous, I don''t want to listen to him at all, but he seems to have seen an acquaintance, and he just chatted with me a lot!" At this point, Chaos became even more angry, "Do you think he has a brain problem or is there something wrong with his cultivation?! I am not familiar with him at all! Why does he tell me these inexplicable things?!" ''S words made Dongfang Du Ying couldn''t help but smile, "What do you think?" "Please, how would I know!" Chaos looked helpless, "We met for the first time, ah no, it was the second time-the first time was at the door a few days ago. However, we didn''t have much contact at all. Ah! Just now, he suddenly popped up and said he wanted to cooperate with me and said a bunch of neurotic things..." Chaos glanced at Dongfang Herang not far away with disgust, and then continued: ""It''s really the first time I have seen this kind of person. Who would say so much nonsense before things are not successful! He also told me that Dongfang''s family is not peaceful, but he can keep me safe. You don''t know, his face was very strange just now, as if...as if he was wicked! " These words made Dongfang Duying''s expression slightly changed. Just, the evil? He suddenly remembered what had happened to the Dongfang Family in the past two days, and he couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows. The people below ?? dont know, but as one of the patriarchs of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Duyings status is different, and what she knows is naturally different. So he knew that several people had died below these days. And the state of death of those few people is unusual. This is also related to that organization. Thinking of this, his heart jumped and his face changed. Next, he let go of Chaos, walked quickly to the front of Dongfang Herang, and rolled up his sleeves. When he saw the black marks on it clearly, Dongfang Duying''s face immediately turned black. "How dare you?!" Dongfang Duying gritted his teeth. Dongfang Herang was just taken aback by Dongfang Du Ying''s actions, and when he saw the marks on his arm clearly, his heart beat wildly. What is this? ! When did he have such marks on his hands? ! Chapter 1922： Oriental Housework Looking at the traces on his hands, Dongfang Herang was also dumbfounded. What is this? When are these things too much? Dongfang Du Ying''s face was very ugly, as if seeing something incredible. He pulled Dongfang Herang up, and the air pressure all over his body dropped. "Come with me!" Dongfang Herang looked bewildered, but could only follow him. When passing by Chaos, Dongfang Duying showed a gentle smile, "Baby, you go back first, and I will look for you after I finish processing." Chaos is a bit at a loss, because he never thought that Dongfang Duying would react this way. Accordingly, he told the matter, Dongfang Duying would definitely doubt Dongfang Herang. In this case, he is likely to take action to teach Dongfang Herang. It would be even better if Dongfang Herang was killed. Unexpectedly, although Dongfang Duying was angry, she did not act immediately. Helpless, Chaos nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for you." If it was before, Dongfang Duying would be very happy to hear such a well-behaved answer from Chaos. But today, he has no heart to think about these things, all his thoughts are on Dongfang Herang. These traces on Dongfang Herang''s body reminded him more things. There are many things outsiders dont know about the Dongfang family, but Dongfang Duyings identity is different, so he knows many secrets. Because of this, he will pull Dongfang Herang back instead of solving it here. Looking at their leaving back, the confusion in Chaos''s heart became deeper and deeper. I always feel that there is more to come here! On the other side, Dongfang Duying took Dongfang Herang to the masters study and told these things. After hearing these words, the face of the Dongfang Patriarch was very delicate. He stared at the trembling Dongfang Herang and asked, "Lets talk about it, what is going on?" "I was wronged! That person really wronged me! I never said these things to him!" "Really?" Dongfang Du Ying snorted coldly, "So how did the trace on your hand come from?" Dongfang Herang is also stunned, "I, I don''t know!" "Really?" Dongfang Du Ying smiled, with a cold smile, and suddenly said: "Who did you bring back before?" "I" Now, Dongfang is dumb. "Frankly explain, otherwise..." Dongfang Patriarch also followed with a threat. For them, things about Dongfang Herang are not big, but not small. "Do you know what happened at home these days?" Dongfang Du Ying said: "Do you know how those people died?" Dongfang Herang was shocked, staring at Dongfang Du Ying in a daze, "Why, how did he die?" Dongfang Duying hooked the corner of her mouth, "The blood from their whole body has been sucked away." "what?!" Dongfang Herang''s scalp exploded, his face changed drastically. "Impossible! He can''t..." Speaking of this, he finally realized that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, and he covered his mouth. But at this time, he has been completely exposed, even if it is concealed, it is useless. "He? Which one?" Dongfang Du Ying looked at him coldly, "I persuade you to speak clearly, otherwise..." Dongfang Patriarch also released a shocking aura, and Dongfang Herang almost knelt on the ground with no legs. "I, I say!" At this time, where did Dongfang Herang dare to hide anything. Soon, he told the affairs of Hades. Of course, he didn''t mention Qin Shaoyu, after all, it has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. Chapter 1923： Secrets of the Dongfang Family (1) After listening to these things, the Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Du Ying looked at each other, and then the owner Du Ying said: "Bring that person here and give you a chance to redeem your sins." Dongfang Herangyi was overjoyed, "Really?!" He originally thought that after he said these things, he would be severely punished, and he might even be expelled from the Eastern family. Unexpectedly, they were willing to give themselves a chance! This kind of opportunity is too rare! He immediately nodded, "Okay, I''ll find him now!" Without any worries, he naturally doesn''t have to worry so much. Thinking of this, he immediately set off to bring Hades over. When he left, the two people in the room looked at each other, their expressions were very subtle. "Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence." Dongfang Patriarch sighed, but there was a surprise on his face. He really did not expect that Dongfang Herang could bring back such a big surprise. Dongfang Du Ying also showed a bright smile, "This shows that our luck is coming." Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, revealing a creepy smile. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu also found something wrong. What happened just now, she was hiding in the space, and she could see clearly. Because of the angle, she can see Dongfang Duying''s expression after discovering the traces on Dongfang Herang''s body. is not completely angry, but with a little surprise and joy. Rejoicing? This puzzled Qin Shaoyu. These traces were caused by her letting chaos on Dongfang Herang''s body. These traces have something to do with Hades. People like Dongfang Du Ying will definitely understand the relationship here. Once Dongfang Duying discovers the situation here, he will definitely be angry with Dongfang Herang, and may even punish him. However, Dongfang Duying took Dongfang Herang away after the previous anger and shock. Look at his footsteps again, its still a bit lighthearted! This is not right! Thinking about the matter from beginning to end, Qin Shaoyu didn''t think of a specific situation. After all, there is not much information here, and it is impossible to sort it out for a while. Therefore, she can only get out of the space first. However, when she walked back to her room, she found that Dongfang Herang was leading the Hades to go forward. Looking at Dongfang Herang''s expression again, it is even more strange. Hades may not have noticed Dongfang Herangs attitude, but Qin Shaoyu could see clearly. There was a relief on his face. This made Qin Shaoyu more puzzled. Because of the identity of King Hades, Dongfang Herang has never dared to show him. Even if the disguise is done, but no matter how powerful the disguise is, if you are not careful, you will be discovered. But now, Dongfang Herang has come out with Hades? Dont the Dongfang family care about the existence of Hades? Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but carefully followed. However, Qin Shaoyu finally stopped when he was halfway through. Because she discovered that Dongfang Herangs destination was the study room of the Dongfang Patriarch, and there were many guards outside. The strength of these guards is not weak, and they generally have high-level strength. Qin Shaoyu is as strong as theirs, if you get in there, you will be easily spotted. Therefore, she had no choice but to stop. After staying here for a while, she saw Dongfang Herang come out with Hades, smiling all over her face. And Yama''s face with little expression also has a little more joy. Now, Qin Shaoyu is even more curious, what development is this? Chapter 1924： Secrets of the Dongfang Family (2) This strange scene made Qin Shaoyu more suspicious. However, the front guard was too strict, and she couldn''t find a chance to get close. If she can level up, she has a chance to sneak in. But unfortunately, she can''t get in at all now. It seems that I am looking for an opportunity to upgrade. Thinking of this, she went back to the room first. She would not leave Dongfang''s home until she figured out the matter. Not long after returning to the room, Dongfang Herang came over. Dongfang Herang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Shaoyu staying in the room obediently. Too many things happened just now, and he didn''t even think of Qin Shaoyu''s existence. After the matter was resolved, he thought of Qin Shaoyu, which made him very nervous. If Qin Shaoyu ran away, it would be troublesome. Fortunately, when he came back, Qin Shaoyu did not leave. Thinking about the things solved before, he feels more happy. "Where did you go?" Thinking of what happened just now, Dongfang Herang''s mood was a bit complicated. "You still say it!" Qin Shaoyu snorted, and the wicked first complained: "I have waited for you for so long, and you haven''t shown up. I thought why did you go!" "You don''t know what I do?" Dongfang Herang narrowed his eyes. "What do I know?" Qin Shaoyu glared at him angrily, and sat down on the chair very angrily, "I have been there for you for so long! You haven''t shown up for so long, what do you mean to face me now? ?" Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was really angry, Dongfang Herang''s suspicion was also dispelled. Also, what can Qin Shaoyu have to do with that boy? "Okay, I''m sorry, I was wrong." Dongfang Herang came over and said with a smile: "I did have something happened just now, and then I forgot about you." "Ah!" Qin Shaoyu glared at him dissatisfiedly, "Did you really forget me? Haha, I said so nicely before, I didn''t expect..." Speaking of this, she turned her head madly, and put on a gesture of reluctance. The more she is like this, the more rare Dongfang Herang is. "I apologize to you, it is my negligence, I won''t be like this next time!" Dongfang Herang''s mood was still very good when Qin Shaoyu was apologized. Although something unpleasant happened today, but the things after that are enough for him to be happy. Furthermore, Qin Shaoyus performance also shows that she cares about herself. If you dont care about yourself, how can you play a small temper with yourself? Thinking of this, Dongfang Herang smiled happily. Seeing his smile, Qin Shaoyu felt even more confused. What happened to make him so happy? Chaos cheated him before, but he can still laugh? Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel more puzzled. "Then tell me, what is more important than me?" Qin Shaoyu complained: "I''m hiding there, just like a fool! If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I might still hide somewhere and wait for you to find me! " Listening to her, Dongfang Herang felt even more happy. Look, Qin Shaoyu finally softened. Furthermore, what happened today made him very happy, and he can''t wait to find someone to share his joy. "Something really happened." Dongfang Herang smiled, and he was very happy. "Because, the big stone in my heart has finally been put down!" From today, he no longer has to worry about being discovered! Chapter 1925： Secrets of the Dongfang Family (3) Dongfang Herang''s words surprised Qin Shaoyu. The big stone in the heart? Thinking of the Hades that she had just seen, she had more guesses in her heart. "What is the big stone in your heart? Make it clear!" Dongfang Herang smiled and didn''t mind sharing his feelings with Qin Shaoyu. "It''s the King of Yama. I was worried that my family would not accept him. I didn''t expect that the family would treat him well!" "Oh? Why didn''t you accept him?" Qin Shaoyu looked blank, "Didn''t you say before that as long as you come back, you can live a good life?" As soon as he said this, Dongfang Herang''s smile froze, and he quickly explained, "No, this is not... Our Dongfang family is a big family, but it''s not possible to come in casually. The identity of King Hades is a bit inappropriate, so I worry about him. But you are absolutely fine." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes flickered, "Is there anything wrong with his identity?" "nothing." Dongfang Herang would not tell these things, so he quickly changed the subject, "Well, let me take you out for a walk?" Qin Shaoyu was even more surprised. She has been to Dongfang''s house for a few days, but Dongfang Herang has never wanted her to go out. Dont go out of the street, even going to the garden is not so easy. But today, he actually offered to go out together? What is he doing? In this way, he has encountered a great thing! Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu smiled brightly, "Really? Can I go to the street? You are so kind!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s brilliant smile, Dongfang Herang also showed a satisfied smile. If Qin Shaoyu gave himself a big hug or kiss, he would be happier. However, compared to the coldness before, this is enough. "Of course. When do you want to go to the street, I will take you there." "good!" Qin Shaoyu nodded happily, then said a few more words and sent him out. Dongfang Herang didn''t care about that much, after all, he had other things to do, so he left without saying more. After sending off Dongfang Herang away, Qin Shaoyu''s face sank. It seems that something amazing has happened in Dongfang Herang. Otherwise, he would not be so proactive. There is definitely something tricky here! It seems that the problem between him and Hades has been resolved. The Dongfang family did not say anything, did not drive the King of Hades out, did not punish Dongfang Herang... There might be possibilities here that made Qin Shaoyu feel dignified. She can feel a sense of urgency. It seems that these things must be resolved as soon as possible. Two days later, Qin Shaoyu said that he would go out to play. Dongfang Herang nodded and accompanied her out. On the other side, Si Kongni had already left the house early. Now, among the three of them, the easiest to get in and out of Dongfang''s house is Sikong Ni. He is now a servant of Chaos, coupled with the ability and appearance to consciously constrict his own strength and appearance, so he is inconspicuous at all in the Dongfang family. No, he can easily enter here. If there is anything, Qin Shaoyu can also explain him to do. No, he left the house early, and then found the opponent family of the Eastern family-the Chen family. The Chen family is another big family in East Cloud City, and it is tit-for-tat to the Eastern family. Twenty years ago, everyone was about the same strength, but in the past few years, the Dongfang family has become stronger and stronger, leaving others behind. There are also many members of the Chen family, and there are even more people who have grudges with Dongfang Herang. Sikong Ni found the right opportunity and led one of them to Dongfang Herang. Chapter 1926： Two grievances The position of Chen Zichuan in the Chen family is the same as that of Dongfang Herang, and the contradiction between the two is also very deep. Sikong Ni had already inquired about the situation of the two people before, so this time, he found a way to lead Chen Zichuan to Dongfang Herang. After seeing Dongfang Herang, Chen Zichuan showed a mocking smile. "Oh, this is not Brother Herang!" He smiled and walked over, "Long time no see, you are still alive!" Dongfang Herang''s expression sank. Before speaking, Chen Zichuan continued: "Oh, I said the wrong thing. Brother Herang is so powerful, how can there be anything? The punishment should be given!" While talking, he also patted his mouth. Chen Zichuans movements made Dongfang Herang''s expression a bit ugly. However, he was not as angry as Chen Zichuan thought, but showed a bright smile. "Brother Zichuan, its been a long time since I saw you, you have a good time too!" Chen Zichuan was a little surprised, he did not expect that Dongfang Herang would not be angry! This is really rare! You know, they quarreled every time they met. But this time, Dongfang Herang was not angry? Too strange! "This is..." Chen Zichuan''s gaze quickly turned to Qin Shaoyu who was aside. Although Qin Shaoyu is dressed in men''s clothing, she is not very well-disguised. A discerning person can tell at a glance that she is a girl. Dongfang Herang was followed by a woman, which surprised Chen Zichuan even more. Dongfang Herang is certainly not Liu Xiahui, but he rarely brings women out. As they are now, what women do they want? Because of this, they dont take women out of the street. Looking at Dongfang Herang''s attitude towards this woman just now, his identity is extraordinary. Thinking of this, Chen Zichuans smile is even brighter. "Can you tell us about it?" Dongfang Herang''s smile faded a lot, "There is nothing to introduce, you won''t be interested if you want to come." With only a few words, Dongfang Herang couldn''t help but sneer. "No, I am very interested." Chen Zichuan smiled and said, "Of course I want to meet such a beautiful girl!" Dongfang Herang twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m sorry, I think she doesn''t want to know you." The two of you came and went, and Qin Shaoyu who was on the side was quickly ignored. For Chen Zichuan, Dongfang Herang is the focus of his attention. Beautiful girls like Qin Shaoyu are everywhere, so you dont need to pay too much attention. The two talked for a while, and Chen Zichuan suddenly smiled and said: "By the way, the city lord''s election will be held in two months. I don''t know, are you sure of the Dongfang family?" "Come on, of course there is." Dongfang Herang smiled, "You Chen family shouldn''t be bad, right." Chen Zichuan also smiled, "Of course, how to say it has been so many years, and there must be different changes." In the past few decades, the Dongfang family has been pressing the Chen family, and of course the Chen family is unwilling. "That''s good." Dongfang Herang was not angry, but smiled deeper, "Then I wish you success." "According to your auspicious words." The two said something more, and Dongfang Herang looked for a chance to leave. Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently, and then left, but when she just walked to Dongfang Herang''s side, she staggered and fell directly towards Dongfang Herang. She struggled, and accidentally pulled Dongfang Herang''s clothes, revealing her right shoulder. Chapter 1927： has a problem "Sorry!" Qin Shaoyu stood up immediately, apologizing in a hurry, "I don''t know what''s going on, I just got a numb body, I didn''t mean it!" Dongfang Herang was not angry, but just comforted her, "It''s okay, don''t be nervous." However, after meeting Chen Zichuan''s shocked eyes, his heart trembled. He followed Chen Zichuan''s eyes and moved to his shoulder, his face changed suddenly. He quickly pulled up his sleeves, and said to Qin Shaoyu sternly, "Okay, let''s go!" He said to Chen Zichuan again: "Brother Zichuan, we still have things to go." "Okay, no delivery." Chen Zichuan didn''t say anything, nodded. Its just that after watching them leave, his expression is a bit subtle. Just now, those marks on Dongfang Herangs shoulder...a bit familiar! He walked back puzzled, and when he was halfway there, he suddenly heard someone curse by the side of the road: "You are so arrogant, sooner or later you will be taken away by the king!" Hammer...Hammer? ! Chen Zichuan''s heart beat, his face changed suddenly. He finally remembered, why did he feel that the traces on Dongfang Herangs shoulder were familiar! Doesnt this have something to do with the Yama organization at the time? ! This...No way? ! But thinking of Dongfang Herangs previous reaction, Chen Zichuan had more speculation in his heart. Dongfang Herang is not hiding something from them, right? If it really has something to do with this organization, then Dongfangjia... Chen Zichuans pace quickened, but he felt a gust of wind coming halfway. His reaction was quick, and when he moved directly, there was an extra stone in his hand. A piece of white paper is on top of the stone. He looked around, there was no one else. He frowned, and instead of catching up, he opened the white paper. After reading the above content clearly, his face changed again. Then, he walked back home quickly. "What?! You said that the Dongfang Family is related to the Yanwang Organization?" The Chen Family Patriarch stood up abruptly, "Are you not mistaken?" "This is intelligence." Chen Zichuan handed over the blank paper, "Moreover, I saw different marks on Dongfang Herang''s body just now! Only those from that organization will have these marks!" "Are you sure you read it right?" Patriarch Chen''s family read the contents here once, his brows furrowed. "Of course not!" Chen Zichuan shook his head firmly, "I can see clearly!" After all, Dongfang Herang pulled up his clothes after a while, of course he could see clearly. "It turned out to be true!" The head of the Chen family looked ugly, "I''ll just say that the Dongfang family has been too weird these years. It turned out to be related to this organization!" Obviously decades ago, their two families were still evenly matched. However, in the past ten years, the Dongfang family has changed more and more, and their Chen family cant keep up. Obviously everyone has the same power, how did the Dongfang family develop? Now I understand that there are still these things here! Thinking of this, the head of the Chen family made a decision immediately. "Check! Check it out! If they really have problems, they must not be let go!" "Yes!" On the other side, Dongfang Herang was attacked halfway through. A masked man rushed out and stopped them. Qin Shaoyu''s reaction was slow, and he was knocked out. Dongfang Herlang''s face changed drastically. Who is this? But before he had time to think, he was led away by the masked man. After they left, Qin Shaoyu got up and left the place quickly. Soon, she arrived at the place that Sikong Ni had been optimistic about before, quickly adjusted her breath and started to advance. Chapter 1928： Back to the east again Following Qin Shaoyu''s movements, the surrounding auras began to twist, and all the auras quickly penetrated into her body like filaments. The surrounding wind swirled around her. The aura around ?? was quickly absorbed, and a vacuum zone of aura appeared around. An unknown long time passed before Qin Shaoyu stopped when everything subsided and returned to normal. When she opened her eyes again, a ray of light flashed in her eyes. Qin Shaoyu felt the changes in his body carefully, and couldn''t help showing a bright smile. She is finally promoted! Of course, her faith value has been almost consumed. If it were not because of so many belief points, maybe her promotion this time would not be so smooth. After all, to advance from the earth level to the sky level, the span in between is too big, and it requires more aura and effort. Dongfang Herang and the others have been back for a while, and the previous accumulation is almost the same, but up to now, they have not crossed this hurdle. If they had all become Heaven-ranked masters, then Sikong Ni would not be so easy to distract Dongfang Herang. Think about it, Si Kongni should be almost done, Qin Shaoyu immediately got up. After sorting out her state, she went back to Dongfang''s house. When she returned to the door, the guards guarding the door were a little surprised. Didnt it mean that she was gone? Why did you come back by yourself? Dongfang Herang rushed back just now and said that he would send someone to find Qin Shaoyu. But I didnt expect that Qin Shaoyu would come back as soon as those talents left. "Miss Qin, are you okay?" the guard asked. "It''s okay." Qin Shaoyu looked happy after the disaster, "Fortunately, I escaped fast!" Soon, Dongfang Herang came back. "Shao Yu!" He looked worried, and circled her, "Where did you go?" "I was taken away just now. Fortunately, I woke up halfway, otherwise..." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were red. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Dongfang Herang comforted her, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me." Qin Shaoyu gave him an angry look, "You are ashamed to say! I won''t go out next time!" Dongfang Herang was a little embarrassed, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This is Eastern Cloud City! In the base camp of the Dongfang family, there are people who are so arrogant and dare to attack them! "Don''t worry, that person has been injured and has been driven away by me." "Injured?" Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumped, his expression unchanged, "Then how is he?" "Relax, I have sent someone to find him, and I will definitely be able to catch him back, there will be no problem." Dongfang Herang waved his hand immediately, not knowing what Qin Shaoyu was worried about. Qin Shaoyu twitched the corner of his mouth, and did not continue to ask. Although she was worried about Sikong Ni in her heart, she didn''t dare to say too much, so as not to attract suspicion. "Okay, let''s go back!" Dongfang Herang tried to reach out and pull her back, but was avoided. Qin Shaoyu strode inside, looking scared, "I have to go back and rest." "Don''t worry, as long as you come back, there will be no danger." Dongfang Herang did not entangle, but followed Qin Shaoyu. After sending Qin Shaoyu back, Dongfang Herang''s face sank. I dont know who that person is, so I dare to do it here! He will definitely catch that person, teach him a lesson, and let him know why the flower is so red! However, after Dongfang Herang became angry, he was a little bit more happy. Qin Shaoyu had a chance to leave before, but she still came back. This shows that she has love for herself! Thinking of this, the smile on his face deepened. Chapter 1929： Visitors from the East That night, a strange figure appeared in Dongfang''s house. This is the master of the Chen family, and it''s horrifying. This time it is a master of the intermediate rank! You should know that Heaven-ranked masters are also very rare here. If it is normal, the Chen family will never send such a master to go out, it is simply overkill! But this time the incident is related to the future of their Chen family, so naturally they cannot be negligent. Furthermore, the Oriental family has developed over the years, who knows how many methods are available? Therefore, the head of the Chen family sent his own masters who were slightly weaker than himself. This person entered here carefully all the way. If it is someone else who wants to enter the mansion of the Dongfang family, it is very difficult. After all, there are traps and traps everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be spotted immediately. If it is discovered, it is not far from being caught. But for the Chen family, this is not too difficult. The two families have fought for so many years. Although they can''t defeat the other side, the mutual penetration is normal. Therefore, the Chen family also has a map of the Dongfang family. Although it is difficult for them to penetrate some forbidden areas, it is easy to break through the periphery. In a quarter of an hour, the masked man went outside the study of the owner of the Dongfang Patriarch. He knows that this is the forbidden area of ??the Dongfang family, and the evidence must be here. The guards outside the study are very strict, and there are guards walking around everywhere. The man avoided them carefully, turned his head in one step three times, and carefully touched inside. When he passed a certain corner, he was almost spotted. However, before being discovered, there was a movement in the distance, and the group of guards immediately passed over there. Watching them leave, the man breathed a sigh of relief. His brow furrowed, the guards here really changed, and he was almost spotted! On the other side, Chaos picked up a small animal and quickly left the place. If it hadnt been for seeing that person was almost spotted, he wouldnt have shot. Soon, the man touched the window of the study room. He carefully poked his mental power in. Soon, he saw clearly what was going on inside. However, the head is brightly lit here, but no one is seen, which is strange. After the man made sure that there was no one inside, he gingerly turned in. After entering, he heard a creak before he could breathe a sigh of relief. His face changed, and he immediately hid behind a tall bookshelf. Then, he saw a crack in the ground, and then a few people came out of it. After seeing the appearance of one of them clearly, his face changed slightly. If he hadn''t restrained his heartbeat and breathing, he might have been exposed by now. The special appearance of that person let the man know that he came from the Hades organization that had disappeared for a long time! They really have a connection! Among the few people, in addition to Yama, the man also saw a beautiful young woman. However, the woman''s face was a little pale, as if she had lost a lot of blood. "I want to go back." Qin Shaoyu said softly, his face haggard. Dongfang Herang quickly comforted her, "Okay, let''s go back now." Next, he said to the Dongfang Patriarch: "Patriarch, shall we go back first?" "Okay, let''s go." Dongfang Patriarch waved his hand, his face was filled with joy. This time, Qin Shaoyu has contributed a lot of blood to them, and the process has taken a big step forward! But, this kind of thing can''t be done overnight, you have to take it step by step. However, they already see the hope of success! Chapter 1930： tapping After Qin Shaoyu and Dongfang Herang left, the faces of Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Du Ying were excited. They turned their heads to look at the Hades, and asked seriously: "How much confidence do you have?" "80%." Yan Wang said sternly, but he was also very happy. "Very good!" For them, 80% is already an ironclad fact. "This time, thanks to you!" Patriarch Dongfang patted him on the shoulder and laughed loudly, "I spent so much effort before, but got stuck on the last level. I didnt expect that we were so destined to meet you!" A long time ago, they started to study this aspect. Of course they know that the Hades organization is incompatible with the world. But if they can succeed, what''s the problem? Furthermore, they hide these things so strictly that they are not afraid of being discovered at all. "It is also because of you that I can succeed." Hammer is also hard to hide his excitement. He had been working hard before, but unfortunately, his companions died one by one, and now, he is the only one left. If you want to be successful, you are still too little by yourself. Fortunately, he met the Dongfang family! "We are all people on the same boat. When the time comes, the credit is absolutely indispensable to you!" The Eastern Patriarch patted Hades on the shoulder again. The king of Yama showed a bright smile. This smile is too rare. Several people are so happy and happy that the masked man frowned. He was shocked. A long time ago, their Chen family suspected something irregular in the Dongfang family, but they have never found evidence. Looking like this today, things are amazing! Unexpectedly, the Dongfang Family was actually linked to the Hades Organization, which is ridiculous! However, he finally understood why Dongfangjia had such a rapid development. If the Dongfang family becomes a success, what are the possibilities for other families to develop? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of the things that had happened to the Chen family before. Many people had accidents before, but the murderer has not been found. It seems that this has nothing to do with Dongfangjia! As soon as his thought fell, Dongfang Du Ying''s voice rang. "This time, I have to thank the Chen family!" The Chen family? The man''s heart jumped and his face changed suddenly. But he still remembered to hold his breath, his breath did not change. Otherwise, it has now been discovered. "Yes, without the Chen family, we wouldn''t be able to get things done so quickly..." As their conversation deepened, the man''s face became more ugly. Sure enough, its an Oriental home! They are really crazy! The man was sure that not only the Chen family, but also several members of the family had something wrong. Before, I thought it was done by other people, and everyone hated people from other families for this. But now I know that this has nothing to do with Dongfangjia! no! We must tell this matter! Just, how is he going to get out? As soon as this idea appeared, he felt a violent wind hit him! "come out!" Dongfang Du Ying snorted coldly, maintaining an attacking posture. The man rolled on the spot and quickly avoided Dongfang Duying''s attack. "Who are you? You dare to make trouble in our Dongfang family, it''s a long life!" The face of the Eastern Patriarch is equally ugly. When did this person come in? How much did you hear again? However, they are not too nervous, because this person cannot escape! I just didnt expect that they were about to continue their attack, and there was a loud noise outside, "It''s on fire! There are assassins! Come on!" Chapter 1931： Finale (1) There was too much movement outside, and Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Duying were attracted. With such a distraction, the man from the Chen family immediately threw a smoke bomb, rushed to the window, and jumped out. When they catch up, the person is gone. The outside is messed up. Dongfang Du Ying rushed out angrily. Just about to catch up, she immediately saw the flames blazing into the sky in the distance. When he saw the fire, his heart jumped, his face changed suddenly, and he rushed over. That''s where Chaos lives! However, when he arrived, he saw Chaos standing by with a dazed and flustered face, "How could it suddenly catch fire?" "Are you okay?" Dongfang Du Ying rushed up. Chaos avoids his hand, "It''s okay. I don''t know who set the fire, but fortunately I run fast!" Confirmed that Chaos is okay, Dongfang Du Ying breathed a sigh of relief, but what followed was monstrous anger. Who would dare to set fire at Dongfangs house? ! Everyone has dispersed. Some people are looking for the man in black just now, while others are investigating the cause of the fire. However, both sides failed. The cause of the fire was not discovered, and I dont know who did it. The man also ran away, giving them no chance at all. However, Dongfang Duying knew that this must have nothing to do with the Chen family. In this way, the situation is not so good. If their plan is discovered, it will be in trouble afterwards. So they immediately acted to move Hades and certain things that cannot be seen. Of course, their previous traces have also been cleaned up. This time, they also took Qin Shaoyu out. Qin Shaoyu is the key to the success of this event, so she must follow. Faced with their arrangement, Qin Shaoyu nodded obediently and followed. In the next few days, the entire Eastern Cloud City was very quiet, as if nothing had happened before. I just didnt expect that a few days later, a group of people suddenly arrived outside the secret base of the Dongfang family. Hammers face changed suddenly, who leaked the news? ! Know that the place they looked for is very secretive, and it has existed for many years, just to cope with this situation. Even the members of the Eastern family, none of them knew about this place. Except for the Dongfang Patriarch, Dongfang Duying, Yan Wang, and Qin Shaoyu who are currently here, even Dongfang Herang will not know the address here for a while. The identity of Hades is sensitive. Once exposed, there is only one dead end. And he has never been out, it is impossible to reveal his position and identity. As for the Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Du Ying, they are the main messengers of this matter, and it is absolutely impossible to leak the matter out. Except for them, Qin Shaoyu, the only insider, has been staying inside these days. She, their research materials, has never left their sight, let alone exposed the matter. Other people in the Dongfang family would not know the situation here. After all, this place is too remote, and no one would have thought that these things would be hidden here. So, what is going on with that group of people from various big families outside? Several people are puzzled, but now they have no time to understand, they have to solve the current predicament first! They acted decisively and asked Yan Wang to take Qin Shaoyu and those things that would be exposed, and leave along another trail. Fortunately, they were prepared before, even here, there are other ways to escape. As for the Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Du Ying, they are just waiting for the arrival of those people in front, so that they can deal with them back. Chapter 1932： Finale (two) Has no opinion on this arrangement. He knows his identity. Therefore, he decisively evacuated with Qin Shaoyu and the important things in the storage ring. Before leaving, he also warned Qin Shaoyu that if she was taken away by those people, she would be even more miserable! Faced with his warning, Qin Shaoyu shrank and nodded, unable to see the arrogance of the past, as if his personality had been completely changed by the events of the past few days. In the past few days, Qin Shaoyu hasnt been treated too much, just to provide them with some blood every two days. However, her character has also become much quieter. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu is so obedient and obedient, Yan Wang also breathed a sigh of relief. He has been promoted to the heavenly rank these few days, and it couldn''t be easier to deal with Qin Shaoyu of a tier. And he also believed that Qin Shaoyu did not dare to mess around, after all, the people outside were not good people either. Therefore, instead of binding Qin Shaoyu, he took her forward. Its just that he just walked halfway and suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck, and he lost consciousness. Behind him is Qin Shaoyu! The moment before he fell unconscious, he was shocked. Qin Shaoyu was able to stun him! When did Qin Shaoyus strength become so terrifying? There is a big gap between the ground level and the sky level, okay! But, its useless to think more, he has passed out. On the other side, the Dongfang Patriarch, who was surrounded by many people, stared at them blankly and angrily, "What do you mean? Is this trying to join forces against our Dongfang family?" "Don''t pretend! We all know it!" The Chen Family Patriarch stood up and said with a cold smile: "What have you done, you know in your heart! Obediently, don''t force us to do it!" "Brother Chen, what you said is wrong, when did I do something?" Dongfang Patriarch sinked his face, "If you don''t say clearly, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Our Dongfang family is not easy to provoke! " Seeing that he was so upright and confident, the others couldn''t help looking at each other. Is it possible that he is really innocent? When everyone was puzzled, a scream sounded somewhere, and one person suddenly rushed in that direction. This person''s movements were too sudden, and neither Dongfang Patriarch nor Dongfang Duying could react. After they saw the direction clearly, their faces changed slightly. That''s where Yama and the others left! However, some time has passed since then, and Yan Wang should have left with Qin Shaoyu. As long as no one is found, there is no problem. Without evidence, what else can these people do? Even if they want to overthrow the control of the Dongfang Family, they must have evidence! I want to mess up without evidence, thats not good! Its just that the scream just now gave them an ominous premonition. As soon as this idea fell, I heard the man shout in excitement, "Come here! I found someone!" As soon as these words came out, those people immediately cheered up and rushed towards there. Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Du Ying looked at each other, their faces changed suddenly. Those people rushed over and quickly saw the situation there. "It''s really a person organized by Yama!" The special appearance of Hades immediately made them confirm his identity. And he is still wearing the clothes of the Eastern family, and there is the Eastern family''s emblem on it! However, this is not the point. The point is that he still has a few boxes on hand. Someone has opened the box, and his face changed. "This is the hand of our junior!" Chapter 1933： Finale (3) Someone exclaimed, his face changed suddenly. "This is your little San''s hand? Are you sure?" "Yes! There is a mole on it, I remember it clearly!" The man knelt down and cried, "We searched for a long time, but we couldn''t find him. I didn''t expect..." Speaking of this, the man immediately rushed towards the Dongfang Patriarch angrily, "Damn you guys!" "Wait..." Patriarch Dongfang stopped the man''s attack, "If you have something to say, don''t worry!" But, who will take it slow? Come here this time, in fact, everyone is already mentally prepared. Before, when the Chen family found them and informed them of this incident, they thought that the Chen family was joking and wanted to unite them against the Dongfang family so that the Chen family could become the lord of the city. However, they soon discovered that the disappearance of their children was indeed very strange. As soon as everyone gathered to discuss it, they immediately understood that this matter is really inseparable from the Dongfang family! Something happened to your child, who doesnt want revenge? So, everyone responded immediately and chose to do it. Of course, there are still some fish in troubled waters here. There are no children in their family, but they also want to take the opportunity to get some benefits. The Dongfang family has provoked too many enemies over the years. They are too powerful, and what they do is uncomfortable. In this case, of course everyone is unanimous in the outside world. Even if there is no precise and detailed discussion, everyone knows in their hearts that as long as a little evidence is found, it can show that the Dongfang family is absolutely innocent! If Dongfangjia is not innocent, then naturally it must be handled properly. Their East Cloud City can''t be controlled by such a vicious family! They can''t let themselves become the livestock raised by the Eastern family, they can kill them at any time! Furthermore, the Dongfang family has gained too much over the years, too much to make them jealous and jealous. As long as the Dongfang family is pulled down, they can discuss how to solve it. Many people came here with this idea, and they also knew that even if these things were really done by the Eastern family, they would definitely be done secretly and would never reveal evidence. Unexpectedly, when they came this time, they really saw irrefutable evidence! They actually found evidence that their child had an accident! This exact evidence blocked Dongfangs room for defending itself. Plus the Chen family''s instigation inside, the unreasonable people would never give them a chance to explain. Several members of that family rushed up, roaring angrily to attack Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Duying. Some people havent gone up yet, because there are other things in the other box. Its just that after they saw what was inside, their complexion immediately changed, and some people almost couldn''t help but vomit. Because they found certain body parts of their children inside! Those **** parts are stimulating their nerves, making them unable to control the anger in their hearts. Crazy! Desperate! Although I knew that my children may no longer be in the world, but no one thought that they would die so miserably! unforgivable! "You are too cruel!" This scene made everyone out of anger. They drew out their weapons one after another, showed their strength, and rushed towards the two of them. Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Duying had to face more than a dozen masters, and they immediately fell into a deadlock. Chapter 1934： Finale (four) Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Du Ying are not weak, they are well-known masters in East Cloud City. However, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Although the strength of other people may not be as good as them, there are so many people on the other side! For a time, the two sides played hard to separate up and down. Seeing that the opportunity was not good, the two wanted to get away, but they were surrounded and stayed. At the same time, someone sent a signal flare, "Scum like you must be eliminated!" The faces of the two people in the Dongfang family changed suddenly. They actually came prepared! However, before they sent out a distress signal, they heard a sound. Turned their heads and looked, they were overjoyed, and they were from the Dongfang family. "Come here!" The Eastern Patriarch cheered up, and turned around and said to the other families: "Dont worry, lets have something to say..." Before he finished speaking, an attack fell on his face, almost disfiguring him. "Say a fart! We are at odds with you!" Those from the Dongfang family saw that their Patriarch was injured and immediately rushed up. Soon, the situation escalated, the battle situation spread again, and everyone fought into one group. With the addition of these people, the Dongfang family finally gained the upper hand. Just after a while, someone came again. This time the masters of other families came. Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Du Ying were stunned, they are coming out in full force! After these people joined, the place suddenly became more chaotic. The surrounding trees were all affected by them and fell to the ground. Everyone is staring at Dongfang Patriarch and Dongfang Duying, after all, they are the most powerful. As long as they are resolved, the Dongfang Family will be half down. Seeing that something was about to happen, the Dongfang Patriarch made a decisive decision and took out a hammer-like spiritual weapon. "This is Old Xie''s weapon!" Someone shouted, his face shocked. Others were suddenly in an uproar. Lao Xie is the elder of the Chen family. He is powerful and has a very powerful hammer. With this hammer, the attack power can be raised to the next level. However, Lao Xie had an accident last year, and his hammer disappeared. Now I know that it is actually in the hands of the Eastern Patriarch! "Everyone, hold on! We must not let him escape!" The Chen Family Patriarch shouted, "If we let him escape, we will be over!" No one knows when Dongfang Patriarch killed Lao Xie and took his hammer. But if it hadnt been for todays appearance, no one would have known that he would be so frantic! Although other people couldn''t help retreating in front of the powerful Patriarch of the East, they also knew that if they let them escape this time, it would not be easy to catch them later! It would be useless to kill all the Dongfang family, he would find a chance to take revenge. A powerful master, and still a master who can do everything, no one can imagine the harm that can be done without the shackles of the family at that time! At that time, he can come back and take revenge one by one! If this is the case, it will be over! At that time, all your family business will be ruined! Thinking of this, they jumped on again. Even if the Eastern Patriarch''s lethality was amazing, they couldn''t shrink back from the last one injured. Behind them is their own foundation! In a short while, spirit weapons are flying all over the sky, and blood torso is flying across the sky...This is a fierce battlefield. No one is willing to quit, even those who are a little timid, have burst out the most powerful combat power before this scene. This scene was so tragic that everyone was red-eyed. Chapter 1935： Text ending Dongfang Patriarch originally thought that after taking out this powerful weapon, he would be able to blaze a trail. But unexpectedly, it was this weapon that made everyone desperately stop him. However, if he does not take out this weapon, the weapon he has on hand is not powerful enough to support him to leave here. However, after he took out the weapon, it stimulated others. No matter which way it is, he can''t leave. Since killed to the end, he moved numbly, not knowing who he had hit, but just attacked mechanically. His stamina gradually lost and his vision became blurred. In a daze, he seemed to see Qin Shaoyu''s beautiful face, as well as her cold, non-emotional eyes. He couldn''t help blinking, but the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his body. He looked down, and a sword appeared on his stomach. He slapped the grinning man out. But the next moment, there were a few more weapons on his body. On the other side, Dongfang Du Ying, who has been embarrassed with him for many years, also encountered the same attack. I dont know how long it took before it gradually calmed down. The members of the Eastern family are all dead. People from other families also suffered most of the casualties, but if the Eastern family can be resolved, they feel that these injuries are worthwhile! Then, they rushed to Dongfang''s house again, killing those who had not had time to leave. On this day, all the residents of Eastern Cloud City were stunned, because the Eastern family was actually annihilated! Of course, ordinary people have not had time to say anything. The bad things that the Eastern family has done over the years have been announced. Everyone knows that the Dongfang family has done so many maddening things over the years. In their cellar, there are many treasures taken from other families or sects, as well as some evidence they forged. Moreover, they are also related to the Hades organization that has disappeared! They killed so many people, they all want to use this evil method to improve themselves! Everyone knows that the Dongfang family is so frantic! However, now the Eastern Family has also been destroyed, and the families that were destroyed by them and those killed can also rest in peace. For a period of time, the affairs of the Eastern family became the talk of the whole city. At the same time, other families in Eastern Cloud City have also started a new round of open and secret battles. This time, no family dare to involve these things like the Eastern family. No one knows. Not far away, Qin Shaoyu, Si Kongni and Chaos showed bright smiles. The reason why other families can find the hiding place of the Eastern family is of course because of Qin Shaoyu. She told Chaos the address, and Chaos relayed it to Sikong Ni. Next, Si Kong Ni took an opportunity to tell the other family heads of the incident. Furthermore, there is a lot of news in the hands of Chaos. At the beginning, Dongfang Du Ying said a lot of scary things in order to please Chaos, or to force Chaos to stay. All these things let Chaos speak out. Because of this, those families will unite. Because they fished in troubled waters and encouraged them, it became the current situation. Listening to the discussion of everyone outside, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth wore a smile. Until Qin Shaoyu felt a little warmer in his hands, Qin Shaoyu realized that he was crying. "We have revenge. I will be with you." Sikong Ni wiped her tears and said to her with a smile. Qin Shaoyu showed a bright smile and nodded, "Okay." Chapter 1936： Extra one Since the earthquake, everyone has discovered that Qin Shaoyu has disappeared! The earthquake happened beyond everyone''s expectations. Although many people thought she was sensationalizing, they all had to persuade when the earthquake happened. Many people expressed their gratitude to Qin Shaoyu. If it weren''t for her, maybe they had something wrong. Of course, some people still sing the opposite. If she is really good, why not save everyone? However, there are relatively few people with such unconscience. The fans are very excited. Their idols are so amazing! It really predicted the occurrence of the earthquake! Too worthy of admiration! The special department of the country wanted to find Qin Shaoyu to know how she knew about the earthquake. Although Qin Shaoyu said it before, it was her cat who warned him. But what can a cat do? No matter what, you have to find someone before talking. The whole world is looking for Qin Shaoyu, but what is puzzling is that Qin Shaoyu is gone! A few people knew that Sikong Ni also disappeared. This is strange! Where did they go? Sikongs family and Shangxia and Gu Fengqing were looking for the whereabouts of the two, but it took a long time to find no one. Ye Zizheng was also anxious. At such an important juncture, how about Qin Shaoyu? ! Looking at the many songs Qin Shaoyu left behind, his confusion deepened. If it was before, he would not think too much. But now, Qin Shaoyu is gone. Thinking about what she said before, he couldn''t help but wonder if Qin Shaoyu had already known that he would disappear someday, so he made these preparations. Of course, this kind of speculation is too ridiculous, but Ye Zizheng couldn''t restrain the random thoughts in his heart. But no matter what, he still started to release songs according to Qin Shaoyu''s previous arrangements. When the new song was released, the fans were very happy. However, a few new songs were released in succession, but before Qin Shaoyu was nowhere to be seen, everyone was a little restless. Where did she go? In the face of outside speculation, the company can only come forward and say that Qin Shaoyu is not in good health these days, so he needs to recuperate. As for where to recuperate, it would be an interruption. They have no comment. Such an explanation makes everyone very speechless. Fans did not believe these explanations, but no matter how they complained and protested, they could not make Qin Shaoyu appear. After arriving, some people suspected that Qin Shaoyu might have been taken away by some special department! Isnt it mentioned in the film and television works? Talents with such peculiar abilities must be taken away! Qin Shaoyu forewarned the occurrence of the earthquake, which also met this condition! Many people believe this statement. But no matter what the outside world said, Ye Zizheng insisted on the previous reasons. Although the fans were upset, there was no result in the end and everyone had to give up. Fortunately, although Qin Shaoyu is not there, new songs are released from time to time, which can still grab everyone''s attention. Slowly, two years have passed, and great changes have taken place in the entertainment industry. Because new songs appear from time to time, Qin Shaoyu still has exposure. However, in terms of popularity, it has dropped a lot. After all, there are only songs and no one, and no matter how long the love is, people will be weak. Moreover, there are a lot of new fresh meat and flowers! With the works left by Qin Shaoyu, Yuanguang Entertainment''s position is becoming more and more stable. Only this day, Yuanguang Entertainments most popular young king quit! Chapter 1937： Extra two This little fresh meat is called Yu Helin, and he has been in the company for three years. When Qin Shaoyu was still there, he came in. But at that time, all the people''s focus was on Qin Shaoyu, and he didn''t get much attention. After Qin Shaoyu disappeared, he began to appear. He is also on the road of singing and dancing, and the quality of his works is not bad. Although it is not as bad as Qin Shaoyus works, he is also very competitive in the current music market. A few months ago, Ye Zizheng gave him the songs left by Qin Shaoyu. However, Ye Zizheng was shocked that he actually said to the public that this song was created by himself! This is too much! At that time, it was already difficult to ride a tiger. If Ye Zizheng dared to refute it, it would have a very big impact on He Lin''s reputation. Yu Helin is now the companys signature, so naturally he cannot destroy his reputation. So, Ye Zizheng could only endure the matter through gritted teeth. Because of this song, Yu Helin''s reputation has been improved, and he has become a favorite of fans and a recognized creative talent. Since that time, Yu Helin has often persuaded Ye Zizheng to let him give him the works left by Qin Shaoyu as his works. Yi Zizheng was very speechless, he only now knew that Yu Helin was so shameless! Although Qin Shaoyu is not here now, who can guarantee when she will come back? This is Qin Shaoyus work. Why does he take other peoples things as his own work? Shameless? ! Ye Zizheng of course refused, and was very dissatisfied with He Lin, and began to prepare to support the newcomers. Unexpectedly, Yu Helin bought the other people in the company and took away two more Qin Shaoyu songs! Ye Zizheng was furious, and the company had such a loophole! During the time when the problem occurred, Bao Ziruo became pregnant suddenly, and the situation was not so good. Ye Zizheng and Bao Rutong were very worried and did not care about so much, so this kind of thing happened to the company. Furthermore, how can Yu Helin know the sky in the company? ! Ye Zizheng was very angry and was going to teach Yu Helin some lessons. Unexpectedly, Yu Helin suddenly proposed to cancel the contract and then wanted to quit! are you crazy? ! Ye Zizheng was stunned, and only later discovered that Yu Helin had been in contact with other companies a long time ago, otherwise he would not have done so excessively. Ye Zizheng was very angry, but Yu Helin had already given out the money for the agreement, and then left the company coolly. Looking at Yu Helin going to other companies and getting better and better, Ye Zizheng was so angry that her chest hurts. When was he so bullied? ! But before he could do anything, there was another problem inside the company. Many artists have even proposed to cancel the contract! In this way, he knew that several companies were actually working together to deal with Yuanguang Entertainment this time! Moreover, there is actually Ye Zikai''s handwriting behind this! If it weren''t for Ye Zikai, things wouldn''t go so smoothly! Without Qin Shaoyu and without Yu Helin, Yuanguang Entertainment had one arm broken. If other artists are also poached, Yuanguang Entertainment will have nothing to worry about. Ye Ye was so angry that he almost smashed the entire office, but there was a steady stream of bad news coming from outside. The door was knocked again, but Ye Zizheng was very angry. "Cancel the contract! Let them lose money!" He shouted angrily, his eyes red. "Oh, so angry, who wants to cancel the contract?" A chuckle sounded, Ye Zizheng''s body became stiff, turned his head to look, and suddenly gasped. Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni? ! Chapter 1938： Extra three Cheng Shulang hung up the phone, his expression was a bit ugly. "Boss, then Yu Helin..." Cheng Shulang''s assistant said carefully. "Okay, leave him alone, let''s go out first, I will figure out a solution here." Cheng Shulang''s face was dark. The man looked at Cheng Shulang carefully, then shrank his neck and left quickly. After ?? went out, he couldn''t help but talk to others about it. "You said, Yu Helin is too much, right? We will make an appointment tomorrow morning. This is all ready, but he suddenly breached the contract. This is too unethical!" "Do you care so much?" The others snorted, "Yu Helin and Yuanguang Entertainment have terminated the contract, what else do you want?" Everyone is in this circle. Even if they dont know the specifics of the matter, they have heard of some things. Yu Helin is in the limelight right now. At this moment, what can others do if he cancels his contract with Yuanguang? Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads. Although it is said that after the contract expires, the artist has the right to choose to stay. But, what Yu Helin did is too much, right? "I heard that Yuanguang has left a lot of people now." Someone said mysteriously: "The ones who were trained with difficulty before, are going to leave!" Others also shook their heads helplessly. "Oh, don''t worry about so many, these are not what we can manage! Work!" Seeing the leader coming over, everyone broke up in a rush. Its just that everyone cant help but sympathize with Yuanguang. In recent years, Yuanguang Entertainment has developed quite well, and it has also cultivated a little king like Yu Helin. Although it is not as brilliant and powerful as Qin Shaoyu''s time, it is already very good. But who could have thought that something like this would happen later? Everyone is still thinking that Yuanguang may become one of the strongest entertainment companies in China. Who knows what happened later. Sure enough, it was prosperous and declining! In the room, Cheng Shulang''s expression was also ugly. They are going to shoot the cover today, and it will be published in a few days. However, the originally scheduled Yu Helin broke the contract. He was in a very bad mood when he knew this. After ??, he heard the news again, and Yu Helin went to another magazine. This is to play against the rhythm of their magazine! Cheng Shu Lang frowned, and his impression of He Lin was getting worse and worse. This kind of proud person can''t go far! However, he quickly smiled wryly. Even if He Lin will be confused in the future, he is still the hottest existence in the entertainment industry. Now, he doesnt shoot the cover, then who should he look for? At present, Yu Helin is the most popular artist, and others can''t compare it! The most hateful thing is that the magazine that Yu Helin went to is their opponent! Thinking of this, Cheng Shulang felt even more depressed. However, he still braced himself and prepared to contact other people. But the next moment, the phone rang. "Mr. Ye." He didn''t expect that Ye Zizheng would actually call. "Editor-in-Chief Cheng, Yu Helin has already refused to shoot." Ye Zizheng went straight to the topic. "Don''t you know everything?" Cheng Shulang shook his head helplessly. The relationship between the two of them is very good, after all, there was Qin Shaoyu bridge before. After that, their magazine often looked for people from Yuanguang Entertainment to shoot. The relationship between everyone is very good. This time, both parties are victims. "Then, its okay to shoot with another person, right?" To Cheng Shulang''s surprise, Ye Zizheng was not angry, but instead made a funny voice. "Substitution?" Cheng Shulang''s pupils shrank, and there was a hunch in his heart. Chapter 1939： Extra four In ??DT company, Ye Zikai looked at the handsome young man in front of him with a very satisfied smile. "He Lin, don''t worry, we have prepared new resources for you. Currently we have two variety shows, three dramas, five TV shows..." Listening to these words, Yu Helin''s breathing became even more rapid, and his face flushed. He will come here, isnt it because here can give him more? "President Ye, don''t worry, I will not let you down!" Although I''m a little sorry for Yuanguang Entertainment, but people are not for their own sake! "Okay, let''s go shoot a magazine first. In a few days, let''s go to a variety show first." "good." means that He Lin has left, and Ye Zikai''s mood is much better. In the past few years, his life has been very sad. If it were not because his parents had some money, he would have to struggle for a living just like ordinary people. And all these sorrows were brought by Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni! Since they disappeared two years ago, Ye Zikai has discovered that her bright future is back! So, he was very active in personal contact with people from other companies. We will solve Ye Zizhen first! It is precisely because of his hard work that Yuanguang Entertainment now has such a headache. Walking to the floor-to-ceiling windows, Ye Zikai''s smile became brighter when he looked at the people and cars as small as ants below. Now, Yuanguang Entertainment should have a headache! In response to the termination of the contract by He Lin, they also prepared various drafts. Even if Yuanguang Entertainment is going to fight, they are not afraid. Now, whoever has the resources on hand is the boss! Thinking of this, Ye Zikais smile became even brighter. He spent a few years dormant, and now he finally sees the light, and he doesnt know how good he is. means that He Lin has stabilized his position and can continue to introduce other newcomers. In this case, Ye Zikai''s position here will also be stable. The reason why DT company gave Ye Zikai such a position is not because of his hatred with Yuanguang Entertainment? When Ye Zikai was thinking about how to hang Yuanguang Entertainment, a phone call rang. "Mr. Ye, look online!" As soon as these words came out, Ye Zikai had an ominous premonition in his heart. After he opened the webpage, his pupils shrank suddenly and his face suddenly became pale. The strongest king, the emperor returns! Below is a photo of Qin Shaoyu. In the photo, Qin Shaoyu is sitting on a gorgeous chair with a golden sword, wearing a gorgeous lady''s suit with a half mask on her face, but she can''t hide her perfect face and sharp eyes. At this moment, she is the queen whom everyone respects and admires! As soon as this news came out, the following comments have exploded. Fuck! I''m not dreaming, am I? ! Qin Shaoyu is back? ! I burst into tears! Lord Yuhuang is back! She is the strongest king! Not kidding, right? Qin Shaoyus songs have never been interrupted before, but people have never appeared before, and now are you fooling around again? In the past two years, Qin Shaoyus songs have not stopped, but people dont know where it is. When I saw Qin Shaoyus photo before, everyone was very excited and thought she was back. It can be proved in the end that it is all false. After many "surprises", everyone was tired and didn''t believe these reports. When everyone was dubious, the official blog of a variety show released news. Shaoyu Qin will participate in the recording of the next program, please look forward to it! After reading the date above, everyone exploded. Next, the magazine also issued an announcement. After years of absence, Qin Shaoyu is back! Below is a photo of Qin Shaoyu, flawless, with confusing eyes and still domineering. Fuck! it is true! Our Lord Emperor is back! Chapter 1940： Extra five Looking at the news above, Ye Zikai was cold all over. impossible! Qin Shaoyu cannot be back! In the past two years, Ye Zikai has been searching for the whereabouts of the two of them. Of course not to find them, but to make sure they will not come back. finally concluded that the two of them have disappeared. He finally put down the boulder in his heart, and began to deal with Yuanguang Entertainment and Ye Zizheng. But who is this now! ? "No, what if she comes back? Is this circle so messy?" Ye Zikai muttered to himself to cheer himself up. The entertainment industry is the most forgettable. Once the heat is over, it is difficult to return to the top after that. Qin Shaoyu was indeed very good back then, but, in the past two years, there have been so many new talents in the circle, can she compare to an outdated artist? Thinking about it, but Ye Zikai was very nervous. Because he knew that Qin Shaoyu represented a miracle. Soon, Ye Zikais phone rang, and the company presidents scolding came from the other end. "Didn''t it mean that Qin Shaoyu can''t come back? What''s the situation now?!" "Mr. He, don''t worry, even if she comes back, she will be fine. She is just like those who have just entered the circle. There is nothing to worry about!" Well or bad, I finally hung up the phone over there. After hanging up the phone, Ye Zikai finally breathed a sigh of relief. Next, he must firmly hold this position, and definitely cannot let Qin Shaoyu come back again! That''s what he said, but he couldn''t stop Qin Shaoyu''s attack at all. Qin Shaoyu came fiercely and didn''t give them any room to fight back. Furthermore, she has set out her cart and horses, just to fight with them! The program to be recorded this time, Yu Helin is also in it. She came for Yu Helin! The reason why Yu Helin has been able to go so fast in the past two years is also because he got on the ship Qin Shaoyu. In addition to Qin Shaoyus songs that have gained a lot of popularity, his personality is similar to Qin Shaoyus. Although the genders are different, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is well known. Yu Helin is of course not as enchanting as Qin Shaoyu, but he is in contrast and cute! I look a little thin, but I love to show off my "boyfriend power" on weekdays. No, it has attracted so many girlfriends. I used the name "Little Qin Shaoyu" when I posted the draft before! However, he was a person who was forced to act, and in front of the real evildoer Qin Shaoyu, he had no power to fight back! The two participated in a competitive variety show together. There are many levels here, which are very difficult and interesting. However, as long as you can pass these difficulties, you can get a lot of attention. Yu He Lin had tried these levels privately before, and finally passed them. Otherwise, he would not take this show. Ye Zikai comforted herself that Yu Helin would definitely clear the customs this time. The next result was just as he expected. When recording the show, Yu Helin passed the customs directly. However, Yu Helin has cleared the customs, it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaoyu can''t do it. On the contrary, Yu Helin was crushed by Qin Shaoyu every time he closed the cartoon pass! If Yu Helin took a minute to pass the level, Qin Shaoyu directly took half a minute. He takes ten minutes, and Qin Shaoyu takes five minutes. Yes, Qin Shaoyu directly discounted the time in half! The most hateful thing is that General Qin Shaoyu''s time is just right, not more than a second, not a second. After the ?? show was broadcast, the fans quickly picked up this situation, and everyone was stunned by the show operation! Master Yuhuang is avenging Yuanguang Entertainment! This face is too awesome! As soon as the royal emperor comes out, do others have a way to survive? Everyone is happy. In these years, Qin Shaoyus absence has made everyone less fun. Even if there is tearing force, but there is no such rolling face slap. When everyone was celebrating, a marketing account appeared again. Received a message-the so-called work of a certain creative talent is actually the work of a certain great god! As soon as this news came out, the entertainment circle once again shocked. Chapter 1941： Extra six Before He Lin made his debut as a creative talent, he was very popular at first, but not too fierce. After that, the popularity skyrocketed because of Qin Shaoyu''s songs. At that time, Yuanguang Entertainment could not say that this was Qin Shaoyus work, lest it cause trouble and affect the company. But who would have thought that after Yu Helin gained popularity, he would directly kick Yuanguang Entertainment? After he left, Yuanguang Entertainment encountered a lot of things, and there was no time to talk about these things with him. But now, Qin Shaoyu is back! Can someone take her things away? ! If it''s someone else, you might even think about it, and I''m sorry to just open it. But who is Qin Shaoyu? In these years, although Qin Shaoyus popularity has not been as good as before, when it comes to the strongest fighting power in the entertainment industry, who is the first to think of her? The tear-off battle in the entertainment industry is indispensable at any time, but the battle is fierce, with mixed wins and losses. However, every time Qin Shaoyu fights, the result remains the same. That is absolute crushing! Don''t everyone dare to provoke her when she is not there? Although ?? has disappeared for two years, Qin Shaoyu''s sturdiness has always been talked about by everyone. This time, Qin Shaoyu also directly named He Lin. Yu Helin, dont take my things as yours, okay? You should know that these songs were all prepared by Qin Shaoyu before. They were all prepared for herself, not for others to make wedding dresses! Of course, she doesnt mind these songs for people in her company. But forget it if you use it, don''t take a bite! A **** like Yu Helin, don''t you kill him severely, and still keep it for the New Year? Everyone was stunned as soon as this Weibo came out. Sure enough, it was Qin Shaoyu, and she was the only one who had the style of tearing apart at a word! Everyone was stunned as soon as this Weibo came out. Sure enough, wind and rain are coming! Qin Shaoyu is back, and the entire entertainment circle is shaking! Sure enough, he is the strongest artist! Faced with Qin Shaoyus naming and surname, Yu Helin also panicked. But, no matter how flustered, he has to refute. A certain past artist shouldnt come to catch the heat, okay? Be careful I sue you to spread rumors! Waiting to receive the lawyer''s letter! As soon as this Weibo came out, the fans exploded again. Yu He Lin has a lot of fans, and many girlfriends fans, the fighting power is also leveraged. that is! I''m all overwhelmed, can you go home and nurse your baby? Don''t come out to rub our brother''s heat! Be careful and more thorough! Distressed brother, he had been so miserable in the former company before, and now he has finally left, and he still has to be stunned! Dead ladyboy, neither male nor female, get out! Looking at these comments, the heavenly soldiers and generals were all laughed angrily. Yo, someone is really big enough! But there is still self-awareness, knowing that he is not a man or a woman! give a like! I am so laughing! Are they Village Netcom? Dare to **** things from our Lord Emperor? Haven''t you died? Royal Emperor''s beauty and prosperity! Are those who say ugly blind? +Beautiful pictures I thought of the people who were still missing after being crushed by Lord Yuhuang...for Yu Helin, I shed tears first. The fans are in a quarrel. Until there is no evidence, Yu Helin''s fans still stick to it. However, his fans are still much less. Because of the fans who like him, many of them are former celestial soldiers. They have experienced the glory of Qin Shaoyu back then, and they know that she is not a targetless person. Chapter 1942： Extra seven They understand better that Qin Shaoyu''s opponent is absolutely very miserable! Of course, the most important thing is Qin Shaoyus beauty. Although it has not been seen for two years, it is still so beautiful! So, these fans just climbed the wall and went back. However, these people did not step back on He Lin, after all, everyone is still waiting for evidence. When things began to ferment, Yu Helin posted another blog post, angrily reprimanding Qin Shaoyu and Yuanguang Entertainment for their shamelessness. Qin Shaoyu smiled as he watched him stubbornly resist. Soon, she started the live broadcast directly, and under the attention of everyone, Hui He Lin''s face was severely torn off! How could she not think about these situations? Furthermore, she dared to tear it apart, naturally she was sure. She never makes wedding dresses for others. In order to prove that these songs are her own, after she wrote them that year, she sent herself a registered letter. The registered letter contains the song she composed, and the registered letter has a time stamp on it. In order to possibly happen, Qin Shaoyu also sent several registered letters! "Since everyone wants evidence, let you see it clearly!" In the camera, Qin Shaoyu showed a deceptive smile, and then opened one of the large registered letters. Next, everyone can see that there is a pile of paper. The lyrics and scores on the paper are very clear. Look at these songs again, they are all songs she has released before. Moreover, there are also songs that Yu Helin said before that they were composed by himself! Faced with such evidence, everyone was shocked! Qin Shaoyu was prepared long ago? ! This is too awesome! Looking at the madness of the barrage in the live broadcast room, Qin Shaoyu also said that she had submitted an application to the court to accuse Yu Helin of plagiarizing her own songs. As soon as this statement came out, the barrage was crazy again! Someone is popularizing science online, the legal effect of this kind of registered letter is very strong, because the postmark time above cannot be faked. The evidence on the Internet, the time may still be forged! But this can''t be forged! Yu Helin can''t wash it off! Faced with these conclusive evidence, Yu Helin did not have the slightest strength to fight back. But it''s not over yet. In just half a day, the evidence that Yu Helin and other girls had **** with other girls was exploded one after another! Here, he pedals several boats. Never mind, there is also a recording of his disliked gifts from fans! Now, the fans are blown up! Their sincerity lies in the fact that He Lin''s heart is not at all good, and on the contrary, they are regarded as not worthy enough? Dislike NMB! Fan turns black! My mother is not at odds with you! too disgusting! Even if it''s a plagiarism dog, it''s still a fan! Damn it! What a big face! He also betrayed his former boss, this kind of person is simply rubbish! This kind of person is so disgusting! Not stepping back was the last gentleness of my old lady before, but now, I just want to say, QNMB! I want to hack you to death! Fans are all fried. Batches after batches of fans have been powdered. This kind of scum, who would dare to like it! I am embarrassed to say that I have fanned him when I go out! Of course, there is a lingering fan who explained to him that these were all framed by Qin Shaoyu. Framed? Excuse me, please inquire, when does our Lord Emperor need to frame others? Does this kind of scum need her to bother? You are young and ignorant, but please review the sturdy deeds of the Royal Emperor in the past few years and then talk, ok? How about Xiao Qin Shaoyu? This face is too big! Now your face is swollen, right? The Emperor is still V587! Sprinkle flowers! Chapter 1943： Extra eight Throwing out such a series of black materials, Yu Helin was directly finished. Only few people who went to Qin Shaoyu could retreat. He became popular before, and his mentality was out of balance, so he did a lot of wrong things. If it is usual, forget it, but now that all the problems have been exposed, there is no room for excuse. There is an accident in Helin, and Ye Zikai is panicked. But before he could do anything, he realized that his parents were also in trouble! The industries he invested in before have also encountered various problems. It must be made by Sikong Ni! Ye Zikai knew that after Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni returned, he would have a lot of trouble. But he never thought that he would lose so fast and so tragically! He has no power to fight back at all! Sikong Ni was really angry this time, after all, Ye Zikai dared to go out and make trouble despite their previous threats. Since this is the case, let him never have the capital to make trouble! Both Ye Zikai and Ye Zizhens parents have separated. Except for the New Year''s Day and New Years holidays, they will gather once in their hometown. At other times, they don''t have much contact, and the relationship between them is not very good. Because of this, Sikong is very relaxed when he moves against him, and there is no need to worry about it affecting Ye Zizhen and the others. In just a few days, Ye Zikais parents encountered various troubles in their business. At the back, it was already beyond the means of making ends meet, and had no choice but to end or transfer various industries. Ye Zikai was also kicked out by the entertainment company. Because of him, the artists of their company still encountered a lot of trouble. In the entertainment industry, artists have more or less dark history. Before, there was just no one, so there is no problem. But now, Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni shot together, and they couldn''t hold it anymore. Of course, Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to kill them with a stick, but gave them some warnings, and didn''t really make them confused. After this battle, everyone understood that Qin Shaoyu couldn''t provoke it! Of course, Qin Shaoyu also encountered some troubles. For example, the special department of the state came to her, hoping that she could help with the earthquake early warning. In this regard, her answer was that her cat did this thing, but the cat has disappeared, and she has nothing to do. Of course the other party does not believe this explanation. However, they could not find evidence that Qin Shaoyu lied. While they were staring at Qin Shaoyu, they found that the cat called Chaos appeared in another place. Then everyone discovered that less than half a day after it appeared there, there was an earthquake there! is really related to this cat! They immediately shifted their target and focused all their attention on looking for the cat. As for Qin Shaoyu, since she doesn''t have these magical abilities, there is no need to be an enemy of her, after all, the Sikong family and the Qin family are not easy to provoke. Yes, in the two years when they disappeared, with the help of Gu Fengqing and Sikongs family, Qin Ruiyang took the Qin familys property. After all, at that time, Qin Shaoyus enemy was the Qin family, so her disappearance must have nothing to do with the Qin family! Even if it had nothing to do with the Qin family, Qin Ruiyang wanted to give Qin Shaoyu more support. So, the sad Qin family was snatched by Qin Ruiyang. Because of the medicine Qin Shaoyu provided before, the development of the ancient family is getting better and better. The ancient family has been cleaned up properly, no one dares to mess around, and the father and daughter of Gu Lihua are just like quail. With the help of Gu Fengqing and Sikong''s family, Qin Ruiyang soon succeeded. After ??, everyone in the Qin family only received some funds to survive, but they did not dare to resist. Chapter 1944： Extra nine After Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni returned, Qin Ruiyang and others were very grateful. Fortunately, they are now stronger and can give Qin Shaoyu more support. If Qin Shaoyu marries Sikongni, wouldnt it be weak without a tough family? What if you are bullied? As parents, they cant make their children so pitiful. Now, with the support of the Gu family and the Qin family, and the support of the Sikong family, those in special departments dare not bully Qin Shaoyu. Plus Qin Shaoyu did not lie, of course these people retreated immediately. It''s a pity that they couldn''t find the whereabouts of Chaos afterwards. The cat seems to have disappeared. Without the trouble caused by these people, Qin Shaoyu focused on his career. After she returned to this world, the strength of the original heavenly rank was suppressed to the ground rank, and the belief value was not as useful to her as before. But, looking at the fans who support her, she can''t bear it. Therefore, she chose to return to the entertainment circle, also for these fans. In the month when He Lin was silent, she participated in the recording of several variety shows, and she was able to crush the new popular artists again and let them know that your father is still your father! The following month, she released a Chinese album and an English album, which quickly airborne the charts. Only two days of work, directly slaughtered the list, the momentum is out of control! Everyone was amazed, Qin Shaoyu is indeed the most magical existence in the entertainment industry! Someone can''t help but want to pull her down, desperately trying to find her black spots. At this time, someone discovered that a thin young man appeared beside Qin Shaoyu. The youth looks at most twenty years old, and they are still young, but they are very beautiful, and the level of sophistication is comparable to that of Qin Shaoyu. Such a face, if you enter the entertainment circle, you can definitely make a lot of fans. But this is not the point. The point is, someone photographed that Qin Shaoyu was very close to this boy, and even touched his face! sky! Is Qin Shaoyu cheating? ! As soon as this photo came out, the Internet suddenly exploded. The relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Sikongni has always been eye-catching. This relationship is the best imagination of love in the hearts of many fans. But now, Qin Shaoyu is suspected of cheating? ! This news is much more shocking than the news of Qin Shaoyus album slaughter. There was a storm on the Internet. Some people are fascinated by the appearance of this young man, and some are condemning Qin Shaoyu''s immorality. Other artists couldn''t help but be happy. If Qin Shaoyu really cheated, that would be great! At least it can pull her off the altar! Once there are loopholes, there will be more loopholes later. While everyone was making noises and waiting to see the jokes, Qin Shaoyu''s encirclement finally made a move. Share a good news with everyone. Below are three photos. The first one is a red book, with pictures and names of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni on it. The second one is a B-ultrasound photo with two small figures on it. The third picture is of three people. In addition to the two of them, there is also a handsome young man. The young man was pinched on both sides of his face by Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni. He couldn''t help grinning, but he still couldn''t stop his beauty, and there was a sign "Call me cousin" on his head. As soon as this blog was published, the Internet became silent. After a while, everyone exploded. Fuck! The suspected derailment turned out to be Qin Shaoyu''s cousin! Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Qin Shaoyu is pregnant, and there are still two! Then, did they get the certificate? ! Fuck! What speed is this! Is this world crazy? ! Chapter 1945： season finale Five years have passed since the unprecedented grand wedding of the century by Qin Shaoyu and Sikong Ni. In the past five years, there have been many grand weddings, but when it comes to grand and grand weddings, they are still inferior to their weddings. At the wedding of the two, almost the entire entertainment circle was dispatched. In addition to the superstars in the entertainment industry, there are also many celebrities in politics and business attending. After ??, someone picked it up. In addition to celebrities from China, there are many celebrities from abroad. Friends who have dealt with Qin Shaoyu and others have been invited. Most of these people are regulars on the news. Everyone sighed, the Dimensional Wall was broken! In order to accommodate so many people, this wedding was held on an island. Afterwards, everyone will know that this island is also Sikong Ni! Sure enough, no one understands the rich world, poverty limits their imagination! Because of Qin Shaoyus prestige, the media who have not been invited dare not come to disturb him. However, as can be seen from the photos sent by the guests, this wedding is definitely unprecedented, and it is very likely that there will be no one in the future! Even if it is a royal wedding, it does not necessarily have such a grand occasion. Entertainment entertainers, political and business celebrities can invite, but those scientists and experts who rarely show up, who can invite? After this wedding, everyone talked about it for several years. After that, every time an artist holds a wedding, he will be mentioned once, and then moved once. In this regard, those couples dont even have the feeling of jealousy. After all, who would dare to compare with Qin Shaoyu Sikong? The couple are not people at all, okay! Wife is in the entertainment circle, and her husband almost monopolizes the supply of materials! After the wedding, Qin Shaoyu faded out of the entertainment circle because of an abortion. Two years ago, after everyone called, she finally came back again, and then quickly became the focus of everyone''s attention. Although she became a mother, her girlishness is still so strong, and her strength is equally strong, leaving people speechless. In the past two years, she has won various awards in music and acting. Where she appears, everyone''s focus is on her. Of course, this is not the point, the point is her pair of twins. On the day the child was born, she posted the childrens little feet, and did not show her face. Qin Shaoyu is very protective of the two children, and there will be no childrens photos exposed on weekdays. However, they still exposed, and the exposure was thorough. All this is due to the chaos of transformation! Because of the oolong incident a few years ago, everyone knows that Chaos is Qin Shaoyus cousin and has a very good relationship with their husband and wife. Although I dont know when this cousin came out, its enough to look good! Everyone is still looking forward to him being able to enter the entertainment circle, and he can have one more face to be licked! However, Chaos did not enter the entertainment circle, but the work it did was a touch. He chose to eat and broadcast. He looks thin, but his appetite is far greater than everyone thought. He was just a cat before, even if he can eat anything, it is not convenient after all. Now its hard to transform, of course I have to eat it everywhere! Because of his relationship with Qin Shaoyu and his superb looks, he quickly attracted a lot of fans. Looking at him eating, everyone felt appetite, and they all unpacked and rewarded. Relying on rewards alone is enough to support his daily food expenses. He spends almost every day on the Internet, eating for everyone to see. One day, while he was broadcasting the live broadcast, a pair of pink and jade-shaped children ran in with a notebook. "Uncle Uncle, play with us!" They ran so fast that they didn''t even notice that a half-person-high stone statue fell down on the table. The fans in the live broadcast room are all frightened. If it is smashed down, the child will not be battered? But the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded. "Be careful, sister!" The little boy behind jumped up and kicked the stone statue out. The stone statue fell to the ground and shattered into one piece. Everyone: "..." Fuck! Is this Popeye? ! A child who is only four or five years old! Although Chaos shut down the live broadcast soon afterwards, everyone was quick to take screenshots. Then, through the same observation with a microscope, everyone found a lot of problems. These two children are so beautiful! The jade carved with powder is so exquisite, it must be the child of Qin Shaoyu and Si Kongni! Furthermore, at a young age, they are also extremely powerful! No matter how light the stone statue is, it wont be so fragile! But a little kid could kick him out! Kick it out! Some people picked up the book they were holding, which turned out to be a junior high school Olympiad! And, they said...play? When did Olympiad become a toy? sky! This is with IQ and strength, and the appearance is high! This is a rhythm that prevents everyone from living! Could it be said that if the parents have good genes, the children will be so guarded? They copied all the advantages of their parents! For a time, online comments burst, and everyone was frantically discussing the two children. Even Qin Shaoyu, who has always been a frequent visitor, can''t match the attention of the two children. Because of this incident, everyone crazily appealed to Qin Shaoyu to take two children to participate in the parent-child show. Should not the whole world see such an outstanding child? ! However, Qin Shaoyu refused. Although their children are young, they are very creative and are not willing to appear in the picture. If they have this idea, let''s talk about it. This is a pity for everyone. After ??, the two children slowly disappeared online. Until one day ten years later, some netizens discovered a little beauty who looked very similar to Qin Shaoyu and had the same force. This little beauty starred in Zhou''s new film as the most outstanding martial arts beauty... when she was a child. And the beauty after growing up is Qin Shaoyu. After seeing the photos of the two people, everyone was shocked. This is the young version of Qin Shaoyu! Fuck! This is Qin Shaoyu''s daughter? ! Furthermore, her acting skills are also superb, not at all losing her mother''s proficiency in the evil spirits back then! In the same month, a student from a well-known foreign university broke the news that a beautiful teenage boy came to the school. His strength was strong and his operation and ability crushed all of them! After taking out the photo of the boy, the netizens were shocked again. Isnt this just Xiao Sikong Ni? ! After more than ten years of work, the siblings are so defying the sky! ? At a very young age, he has achieved results that others may not be able to obtain in his entire life. Is this still giving people a way to survive? ! How does this make people who have no good looks and poor IQs live? ! In the face of everyone''s wailing, Qin Shaoyu sent a blog post. In ?? is just a photo. She and Sikong Ni are holding two equally beautiful children, and a family of four smiles happily. Its nice to have you for the rest of my life!